Supper with the ‘family’ was interesting. It was clearly obvious to everyone that Jane and Kevin were happy, even openly talking about getting married. Your mother and Michael also seemed really happy together. \n\nYou felt a bit left out on all the happy couple feeling going on, but you made it through the night, despite hearing both Jane in her room having sex with Kevin, while hearing your mother having sex with Michael from her room. You wish your bedroom wasn’t in between their rooms, but eventually got some sleep. \n\nAs Kevin and Jane were stopping off to visit some friends on the way back, you ended up leaving earlier to get to college. Now all you had to do was [[figure out what to do]] for spring break.

Now that you were comfortable with the idea of finishing him off in your mouth as well as slightly pleased at him being so willing to pay for it, you added even more speed to your head as you moved up and down his shaft. Without actually meaning to do it, you were quickly deep throating him each time you went down his shaft. You couldn’t really help it at this point. His size compared to Robert’s made it seem too easy. But now that you were doing it on purpose, you actually enjoyed the way that he was reacting to it. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nWhen he started to cum, you actually gave the old man a bit of credit. While he might have only had a size that would be called average, the amount of cum was pretty impressive. It was the type you always enjoyed watching on videos. Good thickness, large spurts and good amounts. It was actually something that you really enjoyed feeling being shot into the back of your mouth. You stayed down all the way on his shaft and took a bit of pleasure out of feeling his cock pulsate in your mouth as he continued to cum.\n <<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nWhen you felt him starting to go a bit limp, you eased off of him and gave him a couple of strokes with your hand to make sure that he was finished. Even as you kept your lips on the head of his cock, you continued to move your hand up and down on his softening cock. You ease him out of your mouth and lean back, letting him get another good look at your breasts again before you pulled your bikini back into place.\n <<set $repM += 2>> <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nHe pulled another $150 from his wallet and handed it to you before he put his cock away and started to head out of the bathroom. You gave him maybe ten or fifteen seconds as you looked at yourself in the mirror. You had just accepted $250 to suck off and swallow some stranger. Is it something that you could say that you wouldn’t do for free if you had known him better? You do it for Robert without being asked, don’t you? And you’ve also enjoyed it or at least enjoyed how it felt when someone came in your mouth at least. Why not just admit that you would have done it for a lot less if you had been aroused by the old man. You made your mind up that if given the choice and not forced, you would freely and happily swallow someone, even if it wasn’t Robert. \n\nYou make your way back to the hotel room and see that Robert is still asleep on the bed, only now he is on his side. You swore that you would never mention what you had done down at the pool to him, no matter what. But at the same time, you also promised that if someone offered you enough money in the future, you might do it again.\n \nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\nNote to player: Due to your actions and attitude, you have the addiction of swallowing when giving oral sex. You will do so naturally unless physically stopped.

“I guess I can see Charles, but I don’t know what he wants to see me for.” You tell Jane. “You have told him about me, right?” \n\n“Maybe we will find out tonight.” Jane says as she gives you another checking over before you get dressed for classes. \n\nThe day went pretty good. In fact, it went rather well. You got a test back that you thought you had done poorly on, but it ended up you did amazingly well. At lunch Jane was not hungry but rather playful, which meant a trip to the bathroom for a bit of cuddles and kisses. Nothing too heated as you both still had a couple of classes to go to. But for a quick little get together teasing, it helped make the rest of the day actually pretty quick as you couldn’t stop thinking of her. \n\nBut when you got back to the dorm and see that she’s already there with Kevin, it seemed more likely to pick up than anything else. Especially as Jane was sitting on Kevin’s lap at the moment. You gave them both the customary kiss as you entered the room. But you pout as Jane tells you to get your studies out of the way. But she did give you a bit of a squeeze on the ass when you showed her your test, so you know she was happy. \n\nYou were too wrapped up in your studies to pay much attention to what was going on. Kevin had provided you with a few classical tunes to listen to while you studied. They weren’t actually supposed to help you with memory or anything like that. They just simply provided you with some background noise that was relaxed that you could listen to and kept you centered without getting you distracted by other things. \n\nThat’s probably why you didn’t notice the moment that Charles showed up to the room. Nor did you notice for another 45min or so as he talked with Kevin and Jane while you continued to study. The one thing you were grateful to Jane for. When you were studying for your classes or tests, your ‘duties’ could wait. Which is why when she tapped you on the shoulder, you almost jumped out of your seat in surprise. \n\n“Little sister, [[come join us]].” She says as she smiles at you.

The first two drinks went down rather smooth. They were a bit fruiter than you thought that they would be, but they did taste good. \n\nYou happily accepted the third drink and almost downed it at once. But you savored the last third or so of the drink and enjoyed it. \n\nIt was maybe twenty minutes later that you felt something was wrong. Your body felt extremely hot and your head was starting to spin a bit. Jane had asked you to dance and about half way through you had to stop and go to the bathroom. You barely made it before you hurled in the toilet, grateful that you made it in time. \n\nJane came to check up on you after a few minutes as you had not wanted to leave the bathroom in case you had to throw up a second time. You looked up at her when she opened the stall and you about cried out of shame from ruining the night.\n \nBut she simply smiled at you and told you to wait here.\n \nShe came back after a couple of minutes and gingerly helped you to your feet and out to a waiting cab. You continued to apologize for ruining the evening as you headed back to your rented house and were helped to the bathroom where Jane started a hot shower for you to take. \n\nAlthough you didn’t throw up again that night, you also didn’t really get much sleep the way your head was spinning and your stomach felt queasy. But you were able to finally fall asleep after a while. When you [[woke up the next morning]] you didn’t feel any better as you used the bathroom and the thought of breakfast make your stomach churn. You accepted some coffee and several aspirins.

Figuring that maybe making it a girl’s night out would be more fun than anything else, you make plans with Heather and Beth to meet up in Beth’s room and get ready. The three of you meet about two hours before the wedding was supposed to begin in order to get showered and dressed. \n \nBut because you were a bit late to Beth’s room, you had to either take a shower with Heather to save time, or get ready without a shower at all. You figured it would be quicker to just hop in the shower and get it over with instead of dirtying up your gown. \n\nAs Heather was showering, you say “Hey, move over and save some hot water.” \n<<set $heatbeat = "no">>\nHeather just laughs as she turns the shower head on you and gets you soaking wet before sticking her tongue out at you and start laughing. Instead of being upset, you started to get even by trying to tickle her. The two of you continue this little bit of playfulness in the shower before getting a little bit more serious about trying to get clean. As you were soaping up, Heather surprises you by grabbing your tits. \n\n“Do you like [[them that small]]?” She says as she squeezes them, not hard but quite firmly.

You were grateful to have a few weeks to think about things after your spring break. \n<<if $date eq "Charles">>\nWith the help of Jane and Kevin, your relationship status had been changed a good bit. You no longer had to deal with Charles as he had been completely removed from your life. Jane and Kevin worked rather hard to ensure that he any attempt he made to contact you was completely cut off. \n\nBut your relationship with Rick quickly took off and became something much more involved than anyone could have hoped for. Only after two monthes, you were already talking about [[moving in together]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $date eq "Rick">>\nYour relationship with Rick moved along at an amazing pace. Kevin and Jane were sure that at the beginning of the next school year the two of you would be sharing the dorm. So sure in fact, that Rick made an agreement with the landlord of his apartment to not sign a new lease, something that you didn’t expect him to do. \n\nIt was clear that he already was making plans about [[moving in together]].\n<<endif>>

You look at the clock on the wall and figure you have three hours before you mom is supposed to return from work. You need to really think about this one. \n\nThere is the fact that you are a little bit to blame for all of this, even if it is indirectly. If you hadn’t gone to the Coleman Institute then this wouldn’t have happened at all. So you do feel a good deal of guilt about what happened. Not just guilt over the issue of the institute, but most of your life in general. You had always been the weak kid growing up, always the one who had mommy taking care of you. How many times in your life has your mother had to do something she didn’t want to do because she had to take care of you over some scrapped knee, or because some bully had beaten you up as a young kid. Now, here you are. Almost 20 years old, and again because your mother had to do something for you, she’s been caught in a trap without a way out. \n\nBut, she was caught red handed stealing money from the company. As much as you loved your mother, the fact that she got caught stealing just eats at you, especially all those times growing up when she kept saying that stealing is wrong. But she was stealing from her boss and got caught doing it. Maybe she should go to jail and face up to the stealing charges? \n\nNo, she’s your mother. You might not be happy about the fact she was stealing, you still couldn’t see her in jail, no matter what. Besides, it’s stealing money from a large company who could afford it if they wanted to. It’s not like she killed someone. But she did steal, and that was wrong. But she was stealing money to pay for your time at the institute, so she had a reason. She wasn’t stealing for drugs, or to afford a new car or anything like that, but to support her children which is what a mother is supposed to do. But in order to do that, she had to steal money. \n\nThen there is this contract. What sort of assholes are these people? Maybe they deserve to be stolen from if they are so high and mighty that they can even suggest something like an orgy, let alone write up a contract about it. \n\nYou have to decide what to do: \n\nTry to convince your mother into [[meeting the board]].\nLet her [[go to jail]]. \nRead the contract and try to [[find a loophole]].

“Did you really want to go to the party to drink?” He asks. \n\n“Not really.” You reply. “I just wanted to go to hang out with you. But you were so busy talking to everyone that I had nothing to do but drink.” \n\n“Oh.” He says. “I’m sorry about that.” \n\n“It’s no big deal.” You tell him. “The only thing that I would have talked about was that I used to have a crush on you when I was younger. It was funny that most people were talking about their crush on teachers or older brothers or something. But mine was about the younger kid down the street.” \n\n“Really?” Todd asks you. “You used to have a crush on me? That’s so funny, because I used to have a crush on your sister.” \n\n“Wow.” You say. “I’m glad that I didn’t know about that sooner. I would have tried to dress up as Jane just to tease you.” \n\n“What do you [[mean by teasing me]]?” He says.

You had just finished breakfast when you feel a tap on your shoulder. You turn around and see a security guard standing over you. You quickly ask what is going on, but he ignores you and escorts you to the main gate where Mr. Owens is waiting for you. As you approach, you realize that you might be in bigger trouble than you thought. \n\n“Uh, what’s going on?” You ask Mr. Owens as the other guard leaves. \n\n“Walk with me Kim.” He says as the main gate opens. “We need to talk.” \n\nYou are rather nervous at this point, you’ve never heard of anyone being escorted out through the main gate on foot, it’s always been with a guard driving a car or at least a student driving a car assigned by security. \n\nYou follow Mr. Owens down the main drive, never realizing just how long it was until you had to walk it. You are sort of lost in your own thoughts when Mr. Owens starts to talk. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\n“I hope you are enjoying your walk Kim. Or at least getting used to it. It’s not often that I’ve got to [[walk a student out]] of the complex, but in your case it might be the best thing to do at this point.”

“Because we went after them in court, took out their entire board of directors at once, and of course because our lawyers are a cruel bunch of bastards with people who we believe took advantage of our students. The Coleman Institute now owns the company. You remember Mr. Owens? He’s in charge for now, seeing as how he passed security over to Mr. Daniels. I just think he likes your mother and is hoping to make a good impression on her. Hope you don’t think that’s taking advantage of the situation.” She says.\n\n“Hell no.” You say automatically. “Mom and Mr. Owens would get along great together. And I know that having someone like Mr. Owens around would make her happy. She’s been so alone since dad died. It’s about time that she started to think about meeting someone, and Mr. Owens is perfect for her.” \n\n“Good, because he’s already talking about the two of them taking over the company and running it as a team. No more of that whole ‘board’ crap, just two people, equal partners and making money as fast and as much as possible. He’s already signed a few new contracts with Coleman and a few other places that we know about. Before long, you might see Mr. Owens running one of those fortune 500 companies you hear [[about all the time]].”

You were enjoying your time at home with just Jane and your mother. The three of you hadn’t actually been able to sit down and have a ‘family dinner’ in a long time. After your mother got married to Michael, it was hard to see her without him around. Besides, once Eric moved in, your calls home became a somewhat roulette of ‘who will answer the phone’. \n\nBut with Jane home for a few days, the familiar feeling of your family seemed to be complete again. She had been off with Kevin for a while, that just talking with her had been somewhat of a hit or miss thing lately. She was more reliable to respond to a text or email than a call. \n\nThe only reason that the three of you had some time together was because Michael, Kevin and Eric had decided to spend the weekend off in the mountains on a fishing trip. You couldn’t help but laugh at the concept of Michael fishing. For someone who was so muscular and active to just sit on his butt almost all day seemed to be impossible to think of. \n\nYou were shocked that during supper there was a knock at the front door. Your mother answered it, and then called for you to come to the door. You looked at Jane who shrugged and joined you as you headed to the door. You stopped in your tracks when you see that Jason had shown up at your door. \n\n“What are you doing here?” You ask him. \n\n“Marcy, will you marry me?” He says as he opens a box [[holding an engagement ring]].

You finally cave into her desire for you. You feel her moving your panties slightly over as she lowers her lips against your vagina. When her tongue slides across your opening, you start to caress her hair and whisper. “I love you, mom.” \n\nJust this slight encouragement, urges her on to using her tongue along your clit so tenderly and gently that at first you weren’t sure just how much she was into it. But when your body started to react by pressing into her and moaning in joy, it dawns on you that she was being so tender and gentle because she wanted to make this experience as long as possible. Even with her approach, you know that you can’t resist the need to let her know how you feel about her. \n\n“Mom, faster please.” You say. “I want to cum for you.” \n\nYou feel her tongue speeding up against your clit, expertly running across it in wonderful applied pressure. Your body automatically replies to her touch by pressing even harder against her lips. You let out a loud gasp as you feel her lips squeeze against your clit and her fingertips running along your inner thigh. When she starts to run a finger inside of you, you grab a handful of hair and shove her harder against your crotch. \n\n“Oh god, right there.” You say as she continues to caress your clit with her lips and tongue. “Oh god, mom, don’t stop.” \n\nYou last only a few seconds longer before you reach your climax. You start to shiver and thrust your hips up and down along her lips as your head is flung back across the armrest of the couch as you cum against your mother’s tongue. \n\n“[[Oh Rebecca]].” You call out. “I love it.”

"Well, yeah. It might take some radical operations and some time. But it's possible. Not sure how your family is going to react, but we have to talk to them about it. And to be honest, if you do decide to go this way. Well, it's going to mean spending a lot of time in the hospital as we go through stages." He says looking you up and down. "Maybe 2 years or so."\n\n"What? What do you mean two years in a hospital? That's insane." you protest. \n\n"Well, not completely in the hospital." He answers back. "I mean, you will spend some time in recovery from some operations, but mostly it will be in a secluded location so that you have time to get use to your new body. Plus, it allows for us to continue your education in private and arrange for new sets of identification and records. Afterward, you will return home just as if you went away from a private high school, but ready to enter any college you want and of course as a fully functional female. Plus there may be a few other people at the same hospital going through the same thing. But again, this all depends on what your mother has to say." \n\n"Uh, okay. Maybe we should talk to her." you say, not entirely sure if this is the [[right thing]] to do [[or not]]. \n

Trying not to laugh as you continue the cheap porno act, you know that he will be trying too hard not to say anything to ‘warn’ you he is going to climax. But at his age, and his inexperience, you don’t need to be warned. You can actually almost predict the moment by the way he is acting. His breathing alone would have told you something. But at the moment, there was also that his cock had stiffened noticeably in your fingers and what once were a few occasional drops of precum was almost a constant factor. But by having him stay quiet at the moment of his orgasm, was something you had done on purpose. \n\nWhen he did cum, you continue to move your fingers at the same speed and grip. You do notice that for his age, his orgasm was rather massive as it coated your fingers and his cock. Not once actually looking at him directly, you do notice that at least two of his spurts were strong enough to hit the seat in front of him. For someone so young, he was clearly going to be someone to keep around, if for nothing else just to have a good amount of fun with. \n\nReaching over with your hand, you pick up one of the napkins that were supposed to be used to wipe your mouth after eating popcorn. You quickly use the napkin to wipe his cock and your fingers as best you can as if nothing had happened at all. \n\nYou can’t help but smile at him as you lean over and whisper. “I wasn’t expecting so much butter on the popcorn. Could you be a dear and see about getting some more napkins.” \n\nYou watch as he silently stands up, then heads towards the lobby. You almost laugh out loud when you see him pause and slowly zip his pants up. \n\n“This is one of the best movies ever.” Eric says as he sits back down. \n\n“It is.” You say. “Nobody told me it was so exciting, [[not even Jane]].”

According to your mother, there was a drunk driver that ran a red-light and slammed into the car. Your father took the majority of the impact. Your injuries were severe, a head injury put you into a coma shortly after getting to the hospital. Sadly, your father never survived the crash. Your memories over the next few months of operations and coma never really made sense to anyone. \n\nAfter a few more weeks of recovery and physical therapy, your doctors finally announced you healthy enough to be released. The only problems that stayed with you from the accident were the fact that you had to take a pill once a week, and the scar on your head where you were shaved for surgery. Thankfully, your hair would grow back before long, especially with your sister telling your mother not to cut it shorter than your shoulders or it would be noticeable. You also had bad dreams whenever you slept. To get over your bad dreams; you shared a room with your sister. So, when you did have a bad dream you found yourself waking up with your sister holding on to you and telling you that it was okay.You woke up several times crying while <<print $sibling>> [[held you in her arms]].

It only takes a couple of seconds, but you feel a pair of hands, gently but firmly help you up onto your feet and then sitting down on your bed. How you were able to actually have the strength to keep your upper body up in a sitting position you don’t know. But you do notice that it was Paul that helped you up and you feel closer to him in that one moment of assistance than you have in a year of dating. \n\nThe four of you stay nude sitting and panting on the separate beds. You and Jade sit on your bed, actually more leaning as both of you have eased your way back until you could lean against the wall. Although Jade does have her head resting on your shoulder. Tony and Paul are across the room, just as nude, but not quite panting like you and Jade. All of you are covered in sweat, but you and Jade are covered in sweat, cum and juices. \n\n“My god, Kim.” Jade says, finally breaking the silence. “I think they broke us.” \n\n“No, but they sure as hell wore us out.” You say as you give them both a big smile. “I can’t decide if I should [[shower or sleep]] first.”

The three of you stayed locked in an odd but very passionate embrace. You were sharing kisses with Michael as you jerked him off, while Rebecca’s tongue continued to run across your clit in rapid and sure strokes. But when Michael said he was about to cum, you happily angled his cock to shoot cum directly across the side of her face. \n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\nYou tried to hold off your own orgasm while jerking him off onto your mother, but her tongue had hit just the right place at the right time and you actually felt yourself doubling over as your head is buried against Michael’s chest and your legs wrap around your mother and you call out in ecstasy as she finished you off. \n<<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">> \nWhen she stood up and offered you a kiss, you eagerly accepted it and actually enjoyed holding her face as it was covered in both Michael’s cum and your own juices. \n<<set $mroxrep = "stud">> \n“I love you my darling Marcy.” She says as she smiles at you.\n \n“I love you too.” You reply.\n \n“What about me?” Michael asks.\n \n“We both love you.” You replay as you give [[your stepfather a kiss]].

He suddenly launches an impressive amount of cum in one solid and firm blast into the back of your mouth. You continue to go up and down his shaft with your lips as you swallow his streams of cum without hesitation or reservation.\n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n You can’t help but be happy that you’ve gotten him to cum so much inside of your mouth. You never realized just how much you loved this moment of feeling a hard cock pulse or twitch inside of your mouth and the feeling of cum being sprayed inside of you. But now that you are actively embracing the more perverted nature of your own identity, you realize that you can’t go without out anymore. You firmly resolve yourself that you will always swallow someone when you are going down on them. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nWhen you swallowed his last drop and eased off of his cock and lean up to look at him, you can’t help but feel a sense of pride at how much cum you got out of him. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\n“Was I a good slut?” You ask before you could stop yourself.\n \n“Yes. You were.” He says as he smiles at you. “You enjoyed having to swallow a good load of cum, didn’t you?” \n\n“I did.” You say as you lick your lips for any that might have gotten spilled.\n\n“You go to bed.” He says. “I might call you tomorrow.” \n\nYou quickly get out of the car, noticing that this time the doors opened without a problem. You make your way to your room, promising to ignore Martin’s [[calls in the future]].

“Maybe we can do the catching mom doing anal?” You say not really wanting to get involved much in filming anything. \n\n“Good choice.” Your mother says as she takes you by the hand and drags you into another room that was set up as a bedroom. \n\n“Okay,” she starts. You ask the cameraman over there where he wants to you spy on us. Remember he needs you to rub a good one out, so don’t worry about pacing. They will edit it so that your orgasm will happen when they guy fucking me pops his. Just remember to put on a good show for the guy filming you.” She says, then pushes you toward the camera operator she had indicated. \n\nHe as a bald old man, maybe about 60 or so. He only gives you a quick look over and points over by a door that was just a prop. \n\n“Okay kid, you understand the concept, right?” He asks as he sets his camera up. “Just occasionally act like you are looking through the door and play with yourself. Don’t worry about me or the camera. Just try to imagine no one is around at all.” \n\nYou simply nod, “Uh, [[when do I start]]?”

You look at him, and then laugh. \n\nYou move your hands up and untie your string holding your bikini in place and let the top fall, exposing your <<print $cupM>> breasts. You smile and lean back on the railing with your elbows, fully exposing your breasts for him to take a picture of. \n\nBut instead he stops taking pictures, “I don’t do those sort of pictures.” He says as starts making adjustments on his camera, clearly taken back from your actions. \n\n[[Ask if he wants to]]. \nOr put your top [[back on and apologize]].\n

But now you had a problem that you needed to face. \n\nThe first was what Jane will have to say. She clearly had supported Charles from the start. Even to the point of making it almost impossible to avoid him as she invited him over several times. But she seemed to have an unspoken respect for Rick. But it was a respect that seemed to be born from his ability to show her a side that he kept very well hidden. \nBut you couldn’t take her advice at face value anymore. She would say one, just to push the other. If she tells you to see Rick, you know that it will enrage Charles. If she tells you to see Charles, it will enrage Rick. You need to find a way to take her advice without it really influencing your decision. Something that was increasingly hard to do because of your second problem. \n\nDo you want to join a sorority or not. Clearly Jane again became a key factor in that decision as well. You could opt to go with her sorority the Omega Alpha Omega. But in doing so, you basically do it because she will make it easier to get into the sorority in the first place. You have been thinking of the Delta Theta Alpha sorority because of their academic requirements, making them a bit unpopular but often highly successful after college. But in doing so, you would be putting yourself in direct competition against Jane as they were often seen as rival sororities. \n\nOr you could skip the whole sorority scene and not even bother joining. But in doing that, you would almost automatically ensure that Jane would be upset with you. Something that you hated to happen, but something that you don’t really have to put too much focus on. After all, you only need to put up with another school year and she will graduate. But that brings you to the third problem you were facing. \n\nWhat to do after Jane graduated. It was clear that you knew how to take care of yourself as far as cooking, cleaning and studying. But at the same time, without her structure of rules and guidelines, you would be free to do whatever you want to do. Only you really couldn’t, as your relationship with Rick, or Charles, would not allow you to completely go wild. Provided of course you actually knew which one of the two you wanted to see. This is why you couldn’t seem to make up your mind at the start of the school year. \n\nYou finally broke the situation down into three subjects.\n \nFirst, your Sorority situation. You want to join: \n[[Omega Alpha]]\n[[Delta Theta]]\n[[None of them]].

You actually give him credit for trying to make you feel like a real dating couple. For the last three weeks, you’ve gone out almost every weekend night, mostly doing what people would call the ‘normal dating thing’ of catching a movie and going out to eat. \n\nBut tonight was something different entirely. Instead of just going to a movie, Jason had gone overboard with setting up tickets to a band you’ve always liked and a fancy meal beforehand at one of the more expensive restaurants in town. You have to admit that you are actually impressed with what he’s gone through to set this up. \n\nYou look at him while the band is playing one of your favorite songs and think of a way to let him know that you’ve been impressed with his efforts. \n\nYou [[take him aside]] to somewhere private. \nYou [[ask him to park]] on the way home. \nYou [[wait till you get back]] to the room. \n

Jason moves his head along your belly, giving you soft and gentle kisses across your body. The sensation might have been wasted because of the shirt you were wearing. But it only allowed his hands to ease your pants lower and lower. You feel him running his tongue along the inside of your panties along the waistband. But only for a couple of seconds until his fingers ease them down around your knees. \n\nYou remember your first night with Jason and it’s clear that he does as well. Instead of taking you like the others did, he had wanted oral sex and wanted it from you in a specific way. You remember his hands on your head at the moment, and simply wait for him to run his tongue along your opening. As soon as he does, your hand holds his head, pressing him against your crotch. While you remember not liking him holding you in such a manner, Jason seemed to thrive on it. \n\nHis tongue didn’t just caress your clit; it danced against it in swift motions that almost took your breath away. Even as his tongue moved along your clit, you keep trying to push his head against you, only you can’t keep the force you intended to use. Your orgasm was building too quickly to be forceful. Instead, you call out for him to go [[even faster]].

It had been a pretty good party so far. You look over at Tracy as she's in a rather serious conversation with Larry, the birthday boy. When she sees you look over at them, she motions you over. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\n"What's up?" You ask as you stand next to Larry. \n\n"Larry thinks we hate him." Tracy says. \n\n"What? That's not true at all." You say. "We really like you a lot." \n\n"That's what I said." Tracy joins you. \n\n"But if you really like me, then why didn't you bring any presents?" He asks as he looks over the two of you.\n\n"Oh god, he's right." You say as you look at Tracy. "We didn't bring anything with us. Oh god, I feel so bad now." \n\n"What about you, Tracy?" He asks. \n\nShe looks rather sad as it dawns on her too. "Oh, Larry, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to be mean or anything." \n\n"You show up, start to eat some food, hang out and meet some new people, and go through all the motions of saying stuff. But you couldn't even think enough of me to bring a present." He says. "You don't know how much that really hurts. To be completely [[ignored at your own]] birthday party."

Making up your mind that you are going to give him a blowjob no matter what, you have a few seconds of letting go of any guilt. You focus purely on the sheer physical feeling and not the issues what is going to happen because of it. Simply enjoy the moment and live in it. You are doing this for a way out after all. So don’t think about it now. \n\nAccepting the fact that you are willingly going down on Mark actually helps you to enjoy it a bit more yourself. Even as strange as it feels having his cock in your mouth, you start to focus on how he feels and sounds. You hear him slightly moaning from time to time and his tip against the top of your throat. You move your lips a bit further down his shaft and the sensation of his cock into your throat thrills you. \n\nYou never put any thought into it before, but having someone slightly smaller than Dave was actually a good thing in a way. You weren’t stretching your mouth as much. Being smaller also made it easier to move up and down his shaft as well. You know that you were moving at the same pace you normally used. But Mark’s size made if feel like you were [[moving faster than normal]].

There is a long pause as you stay on the bed, slightly tangled together but refusing to move. A few sorority sisters are brave enough to finally check up on the two of you. Some of them want to comfort you and treat your bruises, but you tell them to leave you alone. You may be a lot closer to Lisa, but you refused to get ‘cleaned up’ by someone who looks like she’s only messed up her hair.\n\nIt isn’t until Jen comes into the room, with a black eye, busted lip and what looks like an injured arm the way she was holding onto it that you finally let another person besides Lisa touch you. \n\nJen informs you that once you got caught in the bedroom, that Lisa tried to get you out and paid for it by a beating and three guys using her ass in a row, before the others took over. Some of the girls gave themselves freely to avoid injury, but she didn’t. She held out as long as she could until she got knocked out. She woke up with a guy fucking her ass while another was cumming in her vagina. The whole sorority was either raped or forced to give in to avoid being raped.\n\nMost of you didn’t sleep that night. They either packed bags or cars or made calls to police to report the crime, but that only backfired when there was evidence of alcohol to under aged sorority members and a few pictures of how you were all nude and taking people’s cloths off at the door. The police were sympathetic about the injuries and were willing to attempt domestic violence charges. But you couldn’t identify any of the people involved. \n \nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

“Tease him about his head and having to get it fixed. Then don’t take no for an answer and drag him to the bathroom by the hand and shave his head. Tell him it reminds you of when you were young. Toss in a lot of hugs so that he can feel your tits rubbing up against him. Then tell him he needs to get clean, so head over to the shower and shove him in. He will either have to take off his underwear himself and you join him by removing the thong and offering to scrub his back. Or he keeps them on, and you pull them off of him and have your face accidently brush up against him. Either way, by that point you should be good.” \n\n“Damn Kim.” Jade says in surprise. “You put more thought into this than I have.” \n\n“Not really. Just know what I would do in your place.” You say as you smile at her. “But let me ask you this. What if he holds out long enough to resist you, or worse kicks you out right away?” \n\n“Well, I would be crushed and come crying back to you tonight. Then bright and early tomorrow I would wake up like nothing was wrong, and focus my attention on Ken and Troy this weekend. Or if you want, we could share.” \n\nYou laugh as you help her put on her robe. “One thing at a time. If you aren’t back in ten minutes, I’m not going to expect to see you until tomorrow. Good luck.” \n\nYou give her a warm and passionate kiss, and then open the door as you [[shove her out]] of the room.

Henry:<<print $age>> years old. <<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\n 5’9” Brown hair with blue eyes. Average build but in good shape. Openly gay and likes to think you are too, but just not willing to admit it. Ethnic background: White.\n\nHow you view Henry: Henry is the social butterfly that you wish you could be. He is equally at home in a small group of 3 people as he is in a crowd of 30. You want to hang out with Henry because he helps you feel more at ease and natural about yourself. While you do wish he wouldn’t try to make you “decide” on your sexuality, you can understand why he would. As strange as it is to admit, you are both jealous of Henry’s relationships and wish he would include you in one of them. You aren’t exactly “attracted” to Henry because he isn’t “manly”, which you don’t hold against him. But you do like him enough that if he wanted to “play around” you would happily do so. You often wonder how Henry would feel about you if you explored your chances with him. Would he be interested or disappointed, you don’t know. You get the impression from the way that he talks about his relationships with others that he would find you a disappointment if you tried to expand your “friendship” with him, so you try to avoid the issue. \n\nHow Henry views you: He thinks that you are attracted to men, period. Without a doubt you are completely into men all the way, you just can’t admit it to yourself. He strongly supports your choice of cross dressing (or going full female) because he actually believes that the more you do it, the happier you are going to be by having a man’s attention. He actually expects you to take advantage of his list of friends to “explore your sexuality”, and is surprised when you don’t. Henry enjoys having you along on social events, because he hopes that you will be attracted to one of his friends, or that one of them will see about forming a relationship with you. He is attracted to you, but more emotionally and supportive than on any physical level. You are aware that Henry would be happy to be a “fuck buddy”, but has no desire to form an actual relationship. He would also be willing to let you “practice” how to do things as well.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\n5’9” Brown hair with blue eyes. Average build, but in good shape. Openly gay and likes to go out as often as possible. Henry is not a person who can stay at home for long without feeling the need to do something, or in some cases, someone. Ethnic background: White.\n\nHow you view Henry: Henry is your best friend, and sometimes your worst enemy. You want to hang out with Henry you love being around him. But by doing so, you know that you will either have to tell him about your latest romantic moment, or have him trying to arrange a romantic moment for you. While you do wish be less invasive about your sex-life, you can’t deny that hanging with him will either be interesting or improve it. You sometimes wish that Henry would be able to find a steady partner, not so that he would lose interest in your own relationships, but because you want him to be happy. You long ago admitted that Henry might be fun to be with and sometimes think about having a few moments alone with him. You often wonder what it would have been like had he been straight instead of gay. You have often told him that if he was going to keep playing the field as he does, that he will eventually find the right person, despite the fact that he often dismisses that idea.\n\nHow Henry views you: He loves you almost like the sister he never had. He enjoys hanging out with you because of all the people at college; you are the only one that has expressed a concern about his ability to find a steady partner. He actually expects you to take advantage of his list of friends to “have more fun”, and is surprised when you don’t. Henry enjoys trying to hook you up with people from time to time, even if it’s just for a bit of casual sex. He does it, because he wants you to enjoy life like he does, by taking a “sample” from time to time without being completely tied down to someone for too long. He also tells you repeatedly that after college the two of you are going to need to keep in more often than other ‘college buddies’ do after graduation. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $HenD eq "none">>\nHenry's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $HenD eq "6 inch long">>\nHenry's dick is <<print $HenD>>.\nHenry's amount of cum is <<print $HenC>>.\nHenry’s secret fetish is <<print $Henfetish>>. \nHenry’s secret desire is <<print $HenDesire>>.\nHenry’s social reputation is <<print $HenSoc>>. \nHenry’s sexual reputation is <<print $Henxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

“Maybe.” She says. “But I already decided that if I got pregnant again before I was 25, I would have another abortion.”\n\n“Wait, what?” You say as you look at her. “You’ve been pregnant before?” \n\n“Yeah, a few years back, right before college.” She says. “My boyfriend in high school got me pregnant. He ditched me, and my folks flipped out. So we went in and got an abortion before school started. So it’s not the first time I’ve done this sort of thing. Hell, I’ll probably ask the doctor to go ahead and just tie my tubes and be done with it.”\n \n“You can’t be serious.” You say. “Why would you do that?” \n\n“Because I don’t want kids.” She says. \n\n“What, never?” You ask. “What about it ten or twenty years, when you are married and want to have a little family of your own?” \n\n“That’s why I haven’t had them tied yet.” She says. “One day [[I might want a kid]], but not now.”

"You see. The fact that you were stimulating yourself, by playing with your penis, while at the same time having your prostate stimulated, and yes I do mean by having your ass played with. Well, doing them both at the same time AND the fact that your orgasm was still a small amount. Well, I just don't know if there is much you can say about how your reactions would be without that prostate stimulation. Basically, what I'm afraid of is that if I had asked you to merely jerk off, well we would probably still be waiting for you to cum in the cup." The doctor looks at you with a bit of sympathy before continuing. \n\n"I really hate to be the one who has to say this, especially to someone so young, but it's my job. So, here goes. From everything that I've seen and all the tests that we've done, well, it looks like if you want to stay as a male that it's going to be a very difficult life. I can't see any way that you would be "happy" with the way things are going, and there doesn't appear to be any way to reverse what has already happened. You are medically speaking "brain damaged" because your own body can't produce enough testosterone to make you develop into a "normal male", but at the same time, because your body can't produce enough on its own, giving you injections or pills for increased testosterone would actually cause more problems because your body couldn't process it properly. Given your other health factors; such as age, medical history, blood pressure and so forth. Well, if we were to use injections or pills, basically your body would run the risk of tumors, behavior problems, even the risk of having a stroke. In all fairness it's not something that I would feel comfortable even recommending because it's more likely to cause problems than anything else. In fact, in all honesty it's life threatening."\n\nAre you [[emotionally crushed]] by the news? Or do you take the news [[in stride]]?

When you get to your hotel, you slightly worry about someone you know spotting you. But you make it out of the lobby and the elevator without anyone you know seeing you. You are thankful that he is on the second floor, instead of the 6th, where you know your sorority sisters to be hanging around.\n \nWhen he opens his door, he quickly escorts you in, and guiding you to one of the double beds in his room. You are pushed on the bed and you feel him simply pulling your bikini bottoms down. You turn to look at him as he is pulling his shorts down. \n\n“You going to use any lube or anything to make this easier?” You ask him as you try to mentally prepare yourself. \n\n“Huh. Oh, yeah.” He says.\n \nYou feel him spreading your butt cheeks apart and hear him and [[feel him spit]] directly at your anus.

“No, that’s okay.” You tell her. “I don’t want to hear about some other guy. I just want to know what you were thinking.” \n<<set $pref = "female">>\n“What does that mean?” She asks. \n\n“Jane. You know that I love you because you are my sister.” You tell her. “But I’m really disappointed in you right now. I thought for sure you would have better taste in people other than Barry. He isn’t the type of guy who I see you with, not even just fooling around with.” \n\n“What does that mean?” She says again. \n\n“Well, look at you.” You tell her. “You are smart, attractive; sure of yourself and honestly, you have a really nice body. I’m just surprised that someone like you would put up with someone like Barry.” \n\n“Well, gee, thanks.” She says. \n\nIt isn’t often that you embarrass Jane, but it was clear that you had done so. You haven’t really given her an appraisal of her looks before. You had often said that she looked nice, or that she was dressed pretty or something that would just be taken as a sibling liking what another sibling was wearing. But this was the first time that you actually said what you felt about Jane as a female. Even though she was your sister, you found yourself highly attracted to her. Something she must have picked up on after looking at [[your face for a few]] seconds.

“Yeah. That feels right. But you can’t just leave it there. You have to move around a bit.” You tell him. \n\nYou can’t help but feel the size of Mark as he moves in and out of your ass at a pretty good speed and force. Even through your drug haze, you admit that he was pretty good at fucking someone. It would be difficult to say that the problem was his. He had a pretty good sized cock and a respectable amount of thickness to him. Besides, going the way he was going he seemed to be pretty good at finding a nice rhythm as he moved in and out of you. Even his hands felt pretty good running along your sides and hips. \n\n“Wow that looks hot.” Jeff says. “You guys know how to get it on.” \n\n“Thanks man.” He says. “Hey Marcy, is it cool with you if Jeff joins us?” \n\n“Yeah sure.” You say as you look at him. “Whatever.”\n\n“Uh, I’m not sure we can both go at once. Not unless you move a bit out of the way.” Jeff says. \n\n“Okay. How about you get on the bed and I will get on top of you, then Mark can get on top of me.” You say. “[[That should work]], right?”

“Yeah, right.” Jane says. “We’ll see about that.” \n\n“Now ladies.” Kevin says as he puts an arm around both of your shoulders. “Save the sister rivalry until we start the contest. No need to spend your energies now.” \n\nYou finally make it to the room, where Kevin knocks. The manager opens the door and smiles as he opens it and lets the three of you in. You are surprised by just how big the room is. But then you notice that it looks so big because most of the furniture has been taken out and a lot more lights and electrical equipment has been added to the room. \n\nYou and Jane are guided to the bathroom as they finish setting up for your contest. You are provided with a t-shirt that is ripped up and torn around the seams. Jane’s shirt is a shade of pink, while your shirt is a shade of baby blue. The shirts are cut offs and expose the undersides of your <<print $cupM>>. You get a little chuckle out of reading the backs of the T-shirts that read ‘Milestone Mouthwash’ and underneath the writing is a small picture of a bottle shaped like a penis dripping cum into a cup. \n\nYou take a moment to fix your hair in a ponytail and to touch up your makeup, by applying a little bit of lip balm from your purse. You and Jane are taking a few pot shots at each other about who will win the contest, and who is the best. Nothing too serious, just a little teasing more than anything else, the funny part is that by teasing her you are actually getting a bit aroused by the whole concept. \n\nYou step out of the bathroom, ready to work on your guy, and showing Jane just what you could do. But you are temporarily blinded by a very powerful light that takes a few seconds to get used to before you can really see again. When you can see, you are looking directly at a camera man filming you. You can’t help but smile and giving him a bit of a tease as you bounce up and down making your breast move and the t-shirt inch upwards just a bit, showing more of the underside of your breasts. \n\nYou spend another two or three minutes doing a short ‘interview’ between you and Jane, telling him your age, the fact that you are real sisters and that you are in college and such. Nothing too serious, just a general information sort of interview. But they do ask you to really stress your first names in order that anyone watching will know who to ‘cheer for’ [[if they see the video]].

You aren’t sure exactly when she had rolled your shirt up and had moved your bra out of the way to suckle on your nipple, but you welcomed the feeling of her tongue working on your breast. But when the odd rocking sensation stopped and you opened your eyes, it was seeing Michael’s huge cock that you were suddenly fascinated by. No matter how much you wanted to, you couldn’t take your eyes off the tip of his cock moving up and down as he was jerking himself off to climax. \n\nThat’s probably why you almost got an eye full of cum when he finally orgasmed. You barely were able to close your eye before your face felt like it had been smeared with a coating of cream, not liquid. The massive amount, the thickness and the sheer volume took you completely by surprise. \n\nEven as your mother’s tongue started to lick the cum off your face, it never seemed to be enough to gather it up before yet another massive burst of cum coated your face again. You weren’t sure if it was her tongue or his cum that made your face the wettest. But you have to admit that between the two, it really didn’t matter. While you admit that you enjoyed the massive size of Michael’s orgasm coating your face a little more, it was your mother’s efforts to clean you off that added an incredible amount of intensity to the moment.\n \n“Jesus Christ.” You say as you look up at Michael’s cock as your mother licked the last drop of cum off of it. “Does he always cum like that?” \n\n“Oh god yes.” Your mother replies. “I know what you mean. I almost drowned the first time I sucked him off. God, his cum is so fucking addictive.” \n\n“Oh, hey mom. Nice to see you too.” You say as you start to laugh under her. \n\nShe gives you another kiss and starts to laugh along with you. “Hey baby doll. I see [[you made it home safe]].”

“What did you want her to do?” You ask him. \n\n“I wanted her to let me cum in her mouth.” He says. “But she got pissed off and just jerked me off and left.”\n\n“But aren't you supposed to do that?” You ask him. “I mean, any guy can jerk off. Where’s the fun in that? I thought the whole idea of blowing a guy was to let him cum in your mouth?”\n \n“Not everyone will let you.” He says. “But the first girl I meet that lets me cum in her mouth, I’m going to marry her.”\n \nYou watch as Luke goes back to lifting his weights again. It seemed so strange to finally admit to someone that you were interested in guys a bit more than girls. Yet, even sharing a secret like that with Luke wasn’t the same as telling everyone in the world. It was one thing to tell his friends that Luke and Amanda had fooled around. For the most part they would have probably shared a bunch of high-fives with him and asked all sorts of details. But to tell them what you had told Luke would have only caused them to give you grief. You were happy to have told someone, but you realize that the level of secrets shared between the two of you were not the same thing. You were still lost [[in your own thoughts]] about what to do when Luke said it was time to go inside to eat.

“Oh? Such as what?” You inquire.\n\n“Making comments about your ass and tits.” Robert says as he looks at you. \n\n“Were they just comments or suggestions?” You say as you chuckle. \n\n“I’m serious.” He says.\n\n“Robert honey.” You reply. “I know damn well that you’ve enjoyed both my ass and tits. Not just to look at, or occasionally touch. But you’ve enjoyed both of them by using them for some sexual fun. Why should I worry about what some guy, who I don’t even know, and only met a couple of hours ago, might or might not have to say about them. If he keeps away from me, and he doesn’t try anything, he can say whatever he wants. We both know that it’s all he is going to get, just a bunch of made up words.” \n\n“I wish I could just let it drop.” He says as he climbs into bed next to you. “But it is a guy thing. Someone talks that way about your woman and you get pissed off and want to knock his head off.” \n\n“Oh, you think I’m your woman, is that it?” You giggle as you snuggle up to him. \n\n“Well, aren’t you?” Robert says as he looks at you.\n \n“Not the words I would use, you brutish caveman.” You reply as you give him a kiss on the cheek. “[[But I get the idea]].”

You watch in amazement at how violent Jade’s orgasm must be as she wraps her legs around his head and uses her heels to dig into his back. She’s still quivering from her orgasm when you ease him up off of her. \n<<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nYou ease yourself between his legs, putting a hand on each knee to slide them apart as he sits on the edge of the couch. His cock is standing erect and pointing at the ceiling. You start to run your fingertips along his shaft, in long slow passes from his knees to the tip of his cock and back down to his knees. You know that you are purposefully teasing him, being rather cruel in how slow you are running your fingertips along his body. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nYou hear a grunt, and both of you turn to watch the guy who had been using Jade’s throat starting to cum on her face. When he finishes cumming on Jade, you turn your attention back to the cock in front of you and open your mouth just slightly so that you can wet your lips with your tongue. It is easy to slide him pass your lips as he is already leaking a small amount of precum to help [[lubricate his shaft]]. You know that he won’t last long, but you don’t care.

“Like what?” You ask. \n\nKelly starts to laugh before she looks around to see who might hear her. \n\n“Well, for example. He likes to bend her over and drive it into her backside.” She says. “Can you just imagine Ashley doing anal?” \n\n“Her?” You ask. “God no. Not her.” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh. You might be willing to do anal with someone you liked or in some cases if you are just really worked up and alone to play with yourself, but you know that your ass has always been sensitive. Yet, while you know that not everyone is into anal, you know that the ones that aren’t generally are the ones who have never really tried it at all. Or the ones who have at least been honest enough to try it, but had a very bad experience with it. But the ones that are honest about it will tell you that they will; just that it’s not their favorite thing to do. \n\nYet, Ashley was the type that would come across as someone who simply would never do it, never try it, and if you asked her for it would probably use it against you to break up with you. To hear that she’s actually doing anal with Jim was so out of character for her that it was something that would be like seeing a shark in a swimming pool. All you could do is just shake your head and have a [[hard time believing it]].

“Uh, okay.” He says, sounding a bit strange to you. \n\n“Don’t be afraid. I’ll be gentle. I promise.” You inform him.\n \nAs you gently lather his scrotum and along the base of his cock, you are firm enough to have the razor blade actually shave him, but not so rough to be hurtful. You can’t help but enjoy the moment yourself as you feel his scrotum in your hand as you move his sack around as you shave him. \n\n“Oh god, Marcy, I think I’m going to cum.” He says. \n\n“Go ahead honey. You won’t bother me.” You say as you smile at him. \n\nYou go back to playing with his sack. The kid was young and this sort of manipulation was too much for him to take. The fact that he at least said he was going to made you like him even more. You were pretty sure that not being bothered by it made him like you much more than anything else.\n\nEric was correct; he started to cum within seconds of warning you. You try to act as casual as you can by letting him cum freely, as you try to shave him. But by angling yourself and what you were doing, it was a given that he would get some of it on you. You tried to ignore it, but you couldn’t hold out. You slowly ran your finger along the underside of his cock. This resulted in a very large and impressive amount being shot out in a large spurt. You smile as you feel his cum landing on your cheek and shoulder. You make no effort to react to it or remove it. This results in another streak of cum landing [[on your cheek again]].

"What do you mean by that" the doctor asks. \n\n"Well. I mean, ever since I noticed that I don't really have much myself. I've been thinking a lot about what a normal guy looks like. I'm not sure if that means in a sexual way or anything. But I've often wondered about what a normal cock looks and feels like. I've looked at a few magazines and TV shows and wondered what it would be like if I saw a guy like that in real-life what I would do. I guess, in a way, I like guys." Your honesty surprises you, as you continue on. "I mean, I wouldn't call myself gay or anything. But yeah, I wouldn't mind having a real normal guy around just to see how a guy would react." \n\n"Well, that's quite a lot to take in." The doctor says as he slowly separates from you and stands up. \n\nYou notice that the doctor seems a little embarrassed at the moment. Then you glance down and see that his pants have a bulge in them from an obvious erection and decide that your chance to see what a fully developed man looks like is now or never. \n\nIs it [[now]], or is it [[never]]?

“Wait. Are you telling me that my mom wants to be my dad, then my lover, and try to be my husband?” You ask in complete shock. \n\n“Well, maybe not your husband. But she does want to be a man to take the place of your dad, and at least sleep with you a few times. But as far as lover goes, I don’t think it would be that far or not.” He says as calmly as reading the weather report. \n\n“And this doesn’t freak you out at all?” You ask him. “I know I’m a bit wigged by it.” \n\n“Well, it isn’t accurate to say that it is normal.” He admits. “But we have had a few parents that see how much happier or full of life the kids are and express a desire to do something like it for themselves. Normally it passes in a few weeks as the kids head off to college and the parents go about their own routine. It’s usually just a passing fad that lasts all of a few months or year. But in your mother’s case, she sort of lost that normal routine and became fixated on it.”\n\n“Yeah, but there has to be something else we can do. I don’t like the idea of making her into a male. I mean, not a male that wants ME at least. If she wanted it on her own, then that’s fine. But to do it just to slip into my pants is not what I have in mind at all.” You tell him. “In fact, the idea of being a male just to be with me is sort of the worst thing I can think about at the moment. Do it for yourself, [[not for someone else]].”

You and Paul got along pretty good. In fact, as far as any other male on campus, he actually got along with you amazingly well. There was no pretense with Paul, he was just as natural as can be. If something bothered him, he would never hold back on you. He would tell you what it was and why it bothered him. But you had a tough time finding anything that would actually bother him. In fact, as far as you could tell there wasn’t anything at all that did. \n\nAs your date with him went on, his invite back to his fraternity room wasn’t an invitation to do anything but just to go to his place and relax and talk some more. But you still remembered what Jade had told you and needed to decide on doing something or not. \n\nAs much as you liked Paul, you couldn’t help but think that you would be better on your own. \n\nBut you remembered what Jade said and decided that maybe you could do something with him after all. Maybe not go all the way, but you could do something with him that would at least make tonight special. \n\nSo, while you were in his room, it was no surprise to you that you acted a little bit more forward than you normally would. You weren’t exactly throwing yourself on him, but you were making it crystal clear that you would be willing to go beyond just simple kissing and heavy petting. You willing to freely play with him. But when his hands went beyond just rubbing your ass and started towards your crotch you would smoothly move them back to your ass. It took three or four times, but he finally got the hint. He could hold onto your ass and rub it all he wanted, but your [[pants were staying on]] tonight no matter what.

Jeff moves a little faster, but in doing so his strength of thrusts eases off a little. But it didn’t matter to you at the moment. The speed alone was enough to bring your next orgasm to climax. Your arms around his neck hold him tighter as you slightly curl your body as you orgasm. Your hips move against his body in short bursts of motions that increase the sensation of his cock inside of you, while your thighs tried to squeeze against him. \n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nYou were still riding out your second orgasm when Jeff pauses and slides his cock out of you. You watch in amusement as he steps off the couch and pulls the condom off with one hand as he jerks his cock with the other. You feel his cum landing across your neck, chest, breast and a bit on your stomach as he jerks off across your upper body. You can’t help but smile at the whole thing. You had expected him to stay inside of you and take full advantage of the condom by cumming inside of you while wearing it. But instead he had opted to pull out and jerk off on you. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 3>> \nThe six of you took a bit to clean up before heading back. While you could have been happy to stay a bit longer than you did, you had to get back to the hotel and have supper with your sorority sisters before the night was over. \n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $pullsoutM += 1>>\nYou know that you could have had some problems if the events on the boat got out. But everyone was too busy studying for tests to worry about socializing or gossiping. While some of your tests were harder than you expected, you still felt pretty [[good about them]].

“Yep. I figured that out at the rec center.” He says as he smiles at you. “I just figured you liked guys anyway. Besides, you have a cute ass even if you are just playing make believe as a girl.” \n\n“Then if you know, why didn’t you say something?” You ask a bit shocked.\n\n“Well, I figured that if you wanted to keep it a secret, so would I.” He admits. “Besides, if I made a deal about your playing at being a female, the others would have been upset. I give you my word of honor that I won’t say anything about what you have on under those clothes.” \n\n“Your honor isn’t really high on the list right now.” You say as you start to walk over to him. \n\n“Okay, fair enough.” John says as he slides a little bit over to give you room to sit beside him. “How about this. If you are really good, I will not only not say a word, but I will actually hang out with you more often and give your little cover story a bit of credit. The best thing for you to have right now is someone who can pass as a boyfriend or at least a male friend you see on a regular basis.” \n\nYou sit next to him on the bed, mostly just to sit, but to also look him in the eyes to see if you can figure out how honest about it he is. \n\n“And what does really good mean?” You ask. \n\n“I mean, if you are good. You know? Put [[some real effort]] into it, not just be someone who doesn’t try.”

“Hold on honey.” You say as you stop him. “Go to the dresser and bring me my purse.” \n\nHe gets off the bed and hands you the purse. It only takes a few seconds to find what you were looking for. The small tube of lip balm should do nicely. You would have preferred to use something else, but you weren’t expecting to have an evening like this. \n\n“Here you go.” You say as you hand him the tube. “Just use a little bit on your finger first and spread it around. It will help.”\n\nYou watch as he puts a bit of the lube on his hand, and then you reach behind you and spread your cheeks apart for him. You can’t help to watch him freeze for at least two seconds, and then slowly reach with his finger. But as soon as he starts to spread the lube along the opening of your ass, you can’t help but feel yourself growing in both excitement and anticipation. \n\n“That’s good honey.” You say. “Now a bit on your dick. And remember. Go slow and gentle” \n\nYou almost gasp as you feel him pressing against your anus. It takes him a couple of seconds to line himself up properly against you. You can feel him actually between your cheeks but not inside of you directly. \n\n“Are you sure?” [[He pauses as he presses]] against you.

You enter the front door and are greeted by what was becoming a familiar scene between Jane and your mother lately. \n<<set $age += 2>>\n“Mom, I’m telling you that something is wrong with that boy.” Jane says. \n\n“Don’t say that.” Your mother tells her. “He’s just a late bloomer is all. You went through puberty pretty quick. One summer you were almost as flat as a board, the next summer we were going out and getting you bras left and right because you kept outgrowing them. He will be the same way one day. Just watch.” \n\n“Mom, that was at least two years ago.” Jane says. “He hasn’t changed at all. It’s like he is still 12 or something. I mean, okay, sure he got a bit taller. But that’s it. Have you seen him even needing to shave or hear a change in his voice? He isn’t like the other kids his age.”\n\nYou go back out and head to the backyard and enter the shed that had become your sanctuary whenever your mother and Jane had started fighting. They had just been a few comments here and there from time to time, but the more they continued the more their fights grew heated and louder. You flop down on the small cot that was in the room and [[stare at the ceiling]].

You would have thought that you would have at least paused to enjoy your own orgasm, or at least felt a massive climax due to your arousal. But the only thing you feel is a small coating of cum along your fingers as you start and finish cumming. But it was what your orgasm had done to your head that was surprising to you and Jim as well. \n\nInstead of just barely taking about half of his shaft at a slow and steady pace, as soon as you climaxed, your speed and depth increased. You were no longer just taking about half of his six inches at once, but taking all of him as you pressed your lips against the base of his cock before moving back up to the tip again. Your speed was fast enough to cause a slight ‘gock’ sound as you moved along his shaft, yet you had absolutely no troubles doing it. You could have taken even more of his erection in your mouth if he was bigger because of how turned on you were.\n\nBut then, Jim holds your head against his crotch and starts to cum in your mouth. You try to push against him to make him stop, but he continues to hold onto you. \n\n“Do it Amy.” He whispers as he holds onto you. \n\nIn your shock, you realize that he had never been thinking of you, but of your sister. Yet, your mouth was being filled with his cum and you were feeling his cock pulse across your tongue with each spurt of his dick as [[he held you to]] his crotch.

“Well, not unless you count Mr. Ericson obviously winking at me and flirting.” You say after a couple of seconds. “I mean, everyone else was pretty much all business like. But he winked at me a couple of times here and there.” \n\n“Really?” John says as he looks at you. \n\n“Yep.” You reply. “I don’t think that anyone else could have seen it from where he was sitting. But he gave me a couple of clear winks and a smile.” \n\nThere is a strange silence as John looks at you for a few more seconds. “Baby doll.” He says. “I think we might be able to use that to our advantage.” \n\n“What? Him winking at me?” You ask. “That’s nothing but silly flirting.” \n\n“Well, normally it would be.” John says. “But clearly he is interested in you. Maybe we should take advantage of it.” \n\n“What?” You say as you look at him. “John, are you telling me to go out there and [[do something with him]].”

“Now listen carefully.” Kevin starts as you try to get some air into your lungs. “Jane says that you still dress like a slut. So, I’m going to just treat you like one until either you stop and dress like Jane tells you to, or until Dave gets back. If Dave wants you to be a slut, that’s his business. But for now, you belong to your sister and you are going to do what she says. Do you understand?” \n\nYou try to nod your head affirmative, but all it does is make you struggle even more against his crotch. You feel like you are about to pass out when your head is lifted off of him and you are left gasping for breath again as tears roll down your cheeks. \n\n“Marcy? Did you hear me?” Kevin asks. “If you dress like a slut, I will continue to treat you like one. Is that understood?” \n\nYou quickly nod your head and look at Jane who is smiling at you. \n\n“Good girl. Now, Jane?” Kevin says as he finally lets go of your head, leaving you panting for air against the chair he is on. “You still got that special gift I bought for your mother?” \n\n‘Of course I do.” Jane says. “You promised that you would let me give it to her the next time I went home to see her.” \n\n“Well. How about we let Marcy see what it is and how she likes it first.” Kevin says. “That way we will know if it fits or if we need to get something bigger.” \n\nJane smiles at him, then at you and gives you a quick kiss on the cheek. “You are going to love this.” She says and then heads into the other room to get the present. \n\n“Marcy? Aren’t you supposed to be sucking a dick at the moment?” Kevin says as he brings his attention back at you. \nYou slowly move your head over to his lap again and are about to start going back down on him when you feel his hand on your forehead stopping you. “This time, you are going to suck my dick like you want to. But you are going to swallow like the good slut you are, right?” \n\n“Yes.” You tell him. “I will swallow.” \n\nYou go back to his cock, slowly but steadily moving up and down on his shaft. Taking your time you let him into your mouth and not rushing anything. You are careful to avoid going all the way down out of fear of being held in place again, but you eventually can’t help yourself as you enjoy the sensation of having a cock in your mouth. You are just getting into it when you feel Jane ease your ass cheeks apart and the strange sensation of her licking your ass. You can’t believe she’s actually doing it, but you can’t deny the fact that each time she does, it causes your entire body to slightly twitch. When she stops, you actually find yourself hoping that [[she would do it some]] more.

“Do whatever you want. Nobody is going to stop you.” Luke says. “Isn’t that right Mary?” \n\n“Hell yeah.” She says from behind the bar. “You feel like kicking back and watching TV, then you can join Matt inside. Or you can go over there and join Jade on the couch. I would say that you can play poker with Susan, but she takes it seriously, so only do it if you plan on winning or else prepare to pay in blood. Or if you just want to get trashed at the bar, nobody will stop you. Although, getting drunk and throwing up all night isn’t the best way to spend the weekend. Or if you want, just grab a guy and have some fun. That might be why Lisa hasn’t returned yet. Or if you want to throw down right on the bar, go ahead. I just need a bit of warning as I’ve got too many glasses out right now.” \n\n“You heard her, sport. Do what you want.” Luke says as he finishes a drink. “I’m going back up top. The autopilot might be perfect, but I like to have someone near the wheel just in case.” He walks off towards the steering compartment again, and despite yourself you watch his ass as he does. \n\nWhen he is out of sight, you turn to Mary. You ask her to fix something a little lighter. She’s right after all. You might get drunk at some point over the weekend, but you don’t want to do it right away and end up with a hangover [[ruining the next morning]].

“Why not?” She asks you, taking you by surprise. “What’s wrong with having a good hard cock to play with from time to time? Why do you think that all those vibrators and dildos have the shape of a penis and not a straw or some kind of generic tube? You find a good cock, you jump on it, you ride it out and when it pops off you get a good thrill as it happens.” \n\n“Mom!” You cry out, not really wanting to hear this sort of stuff from your own mother. \n\n“Look, love.” She says as she starts to make a pot of coffee. “You ever ask yourself why women put up with men in the first place.” \n\n“Uh, no, not really” you reply. \n\n“It has nothing at all to do with the fact that they are stronger than us.” She says as she sits back down next to you. “In fact, strong men can be a turn off. It’s not that they are braver than us. Anyone seen a mother jump into a burning building to save her children will understand that one. It’s not that they are smarter, because in a lot of ways they are dumber.” \n\n“Yeah, I’ve kind of noticed that myself.” You interrupt her as you [[both smile at each other]].

"I'm not." You reply rather embarrassed. "I mean, they are tender and sensitive and all. But I'm not trying to walk around here trying to draw more attention to them than I need to." \n\n"Why not?" she asks. "I mean, look at me. It took me 34 years to grow into these D-cups and they still aren't getting all the attention from people. Sometimes you realize that a tit-man doesn't just want to play with your tits, but maybe your ass or legs, some even get horny just teasing you about your hair. Believe me, if you got nipples you will get attention, no matter if they are as hard as bricks or soft as feathers. You will eventually learn this about men, they don't really care as long as you are willing to use them, show them, or let them suck on your nipples. So, might as well enjoy the freedom of being able to parade around your room and enjoy them for yourself." \n\nAs she takes another gulp of water, her words are starting to ease the tension. She's right in a way. The size isn't really a big deal, it's how you carry them. If you want to draw attention to them you can, if you don't want to draw attention to them, you can easily hide them and draw eyes somewhere else. That's why you say, "But it's not like I have a lot to offer right now. I mean, some guy looks at the two of us and I'm sure that he's going to be much happier taking you to bed than me." \n\nShe bursts out in a heartfelt fit of laughter, which makes you smile in return. \n\n"Oh my dear little girl. If only you knew the facts before making that kind of statement." She continues as her laughter dies down. "Yeah sure. At just a quick glance he might want to take me to bed first. But you are only talking about a quick roll in the hay, aren't you?" \n\n"Yeah," you reply. "I mean, physically speaking you clearly are more female than I am." you say as you look down your body. "I mean, I don't have a lot to offer up top, and let's be honest I still have this little problem down here." You say as you [[pat your crotch]].

You get to New York and meet with Dave at the airport while picking up your bag. He had asked if you would be able to spend the week with him, but it because of the way your classes and tests were going you were only able to get a weekend with him, something that both of you admitted wasn’t as much time together as you wanted to spend. \n\nDave knew that you weren’t happy about having to move to New York after getting married and was making an effort to help ease the process. He spent a good amount of time searching for a nice home in a nice neighborhood. You have to admit that he had good taste in décor and in the location of the house. \n\nIt wasn’t actually a big house, but it was bigger than you thought it would be. A nice split level house in a pretty nice looking neighborhood. As you look over the houses, yards and vehicles in the neighborhood, most of them looked to be well kept and it was clear there was a sense of pride in the neighborhood. There were several houses that looked as if they had a fresh coat of paint and a yard that looked as if it was treated by a lawn company. There were also some rather nice cars, although reasonably priced ones. Every now and then you would spot a car that you had [[always associated with]] ‘high class’ brands.

Fails. Intrpeds were first introduced in the early 1990's.\n<<set $failedcollege += 1>>\nYou must now find a way to: [[Makeup credit]]\n\nOr simply drop out: [[Start Chapter 4]]

For most of the semester, your time was basically just spent in classes and working out. Thankfully, you had a rare free weekend that happened to be a holiday as well. You asked you fellow students what their plans were for the weekend. \nIt turned out that most of them were actually already planning on something or another. The only two opportunities were to basically do nothing by yourself, or admit that you might end up being nothing but a third wheel on other people’s plans. \n\nBut after weighing the options your best chance to get out was to either go to a 4th of July celebration with [[Steve and David]], or go to Mike’s [[cousins birthday]] party with Mike, Mark and Tracy.

<<if $class eq "cole">>\n[[Doctor Barker]], [[Miss Kellerman]], [[Mister Owens]] \n\n[[Mike]], [[Heather S]], [[John S.]], [[Mark]], [[Steve]]\n\n[[Mary]], [[Tracy]], [[Jim]], [[David]], [[Beth]], \n\n[[Doctor Moore]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Jade">>\n[[Jade]] [[Todd]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Jane">>\n[[Rick]] [[Charles]] [[Kevin]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "John">>\n[[John]] [[Heather]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Henry">>\n[[Henry]] [[Dave]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Jason">>\n[[Jason]] [[Tim]] [[Walt]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Robert">>\n[[Robert]] \n<<endif>>

“Again, I can’t tell you to do it.” He says. “If I do that, I might as well tell my other workers to do it too. But if you aren’t actually working with the company directly, you can have a little more freedom in what you can do.” \n\nYou are surprised at what he is telling you. He actually is expecting you to be okay with using sex to get them to sign the contract. \n\nYou look at John and say:\n \n“[[That is unethical]].” \n\n“[[You are going to owe me]].”

“Marcy honey.” He says. “I have some really bad news. Jason was in a crash last night.” \n<<set $roommate = "none">>\n“Is he okay?” You ask right away. \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\nThere is a long pause on the other end of the phone. You hold your breath. \n\n“Marcy, I’m sorry to say that Jason isn’t with us anymore.” His dad says. “He got out of the operation about two hours ago. We’ve been dealing mostly with family since then. Marcy? You there?” \n\nIt takes you a second or two to tell him that you are. You hear the details of Jason being involved in a wreck with another car. It was a head-on collision on the interstate with a drunk driver going the wrong way. You hear more details, but most of them seem to be unheard as the shock sets in. \n\nYou don’t remember much of the next few days. You know that it was a good service for his funeral. But as far as the details you were a bit too emotional to really pay attention to much of what was going on. \n\nYour professors have a hard time with how to treat you. You were expected to keep your grades up. But at the same time they were also expecting to hold you to a standard that they held everyone else to, even though you were clearly an emotional wreck for several months. \n\nBecause of the emotional rollercoaster, [[your efforts in class]] took a bit of a dip.

You look up at Walt and smile. You quickly unzip your skirt and let it fall to your ankles as you start to turn around and pull your panties down and let them fall to your ankles as well. \n<<set $marcycloth = "no">>\nYou bend over the bed and wait for him to use your ass again. You don’t want to tell him just how much you have been looking forward to this moment. You’ve been extremely eager to have someone ask you or tell you to do something since that night, and now that someone is going to do it to you again you can’t wait for him to start. You reach over to the nightstand and grab the small tube of lubrication and place it on the small of your back for him to use. \n<<set $redpill = "taken">>\nYou slightly giggle as you feel him pull your cheeks apart and squirt the lubricant directly on your anus. Walt doesn’t even bother trying to spread it around. He simply presses the tip of his now hard cock directly on your anus and let the lubricant smear against his tip as he slides inside of you. You let out a light groan as he could have spent a little more time working the lubrication along his shaft or over your asshole. But now that he is pressed inside of you, it doesn’t really matter much anymore. \n<<set $cupM to ["firm B-Cups","ample C-Cups","large D-Cups","heavy DD-Cups"].random()>>\nYou are grateful that he is a little bit slow and gentle at first as it helps work the lubrication around his shaft. But his pace quickly picks up and you feel him sliding back and forth inside of you. Even as he is starting to really build a good pace, you can’t help but marvel at how much Walt knows exactly how to treat you as the slut you are for him. \n<<set $assfukMa += 1>>\nHe pounds his cock into you, causing his pelvis to create a smacking sound against your ass cheek, and you are grateful that it’s only the two of you in the room as you start to beg him to do it again. \n<<set $asscumMa += 1>>\nHis pace is amazingly accurate for bringing you to your own version of an orgasm and it’s not long before your whole body is slightly jerked at the force of his thrusts. He keeps you rocking on the bed for another minute, maybe even less, when you feel your body shudder and you feel your climax releasing as he keeps stuffing your ass with his dick. \n\nYou hear him give a good solid grunt, followed by a single shove of his cock inside of you and a massive load of cum being launched inside of you. You moan in appreciation for the way that he has pounded your ass and squeeze against him, helping to milk his cock inside of you. When he starts to go limp and eases out of you, you give a very content sigh as you lay on the bed and stretch and grin at the amazing sensation of your afterglow. \n\n“Thanks baby doll.” He says as he pulls his pants back up and gives you gently but playful slap on the ass with his hand.\n \n“You’re welcome.” You say as you stay on the bed and turn your head so that you can look back at him. \n\nHe puts a small bottle of pills on the nightstand. “Take two tonight, then another two every night for [[the rest of the week]].

You continue to kiss him, running your fingertips as gently as you can along his shaft. You don’t want to fully take hold of his cock just yet, just a slow and gentle tease more than anything else. You were already enjoying the size and firmness of his cock, why shouldn’t he also enjoy you playing with him. <<set $socialM += 5>> <<set $handM += 1>>\n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $sexrepM += 8>> \n“You like that big hard dick, don’t you, you little slut.” He says against your lips. “Wrap those cute pink fingernails around that dick and give it a good jerking off. You know you want it.” \n<<set $RickSoc = "well known">> <<set $facialM += 1>>\nHe was right; you couldn’t continue just teasing him with your fingertips much longer. Even though you wanted to stretch out being able to enjoy the moment, you also couldn’t resist the almost animalistic need to take a firm grip on his shaft. It was almost heavenly that you could barely get your fingers around his shaft as you slowly moved up and down the firm shaft of his dick. \n\nYou stopped kissing him, just to watch the tip of his cock slightly move back and forth under your hand moving along the shaft. It was as if it was hypnotizing you by the way it moved in such a manner. It was also amazing to watch how his tip grew a bit larger as your hand moved upward, but then grew a bit stretched by obviously firm as your hand moved down. \n\n“You like watching those cute little fingers running along that dick, don’t you.” Rick whispers against the back of your head. “[[Be a sweet little slut]] and make that dick cum on your face.”

“Marcy, I am going to tell you something that I’ve never told anyone else and something that I hope to god you will never mention again.” He says, and then takes a breath. “At some point, I am going to get in touch with Dave and talk to him about it. But I’m not going to do it while my dad is still alive. Or rather, not while I have to share the same house with him.” \n\n“Henry, are you saying that if you did go for a change you would be afraid of your own father?” You ask him. \n\n“Afraid? No.” He says. “I am not actually afraid of him, so much that if I was a female and he made a pass at me that it would certainly destroy my mom. How she’s put up with some of the shit he’s done, I don’t know. But the concept of him making a pass at his own daughter would be something that would drive her nuts. Not to mention the fact that while I might be tempted, just because I love him. If I did, he would kind of expect it and try to use me to replace my mom as far [[as taking care of him]].”

You meet up with Tracy by the dorm as you wait for John to bring the car around. While your conversation is friendly, it isn’t entirely as exciting as you thought it should have been. The longer you and Tracy waited for John, the more you got the feeling that maybe you kind of stepped into something that you shouldn’t have. It suddenly dawns on you that the reason that Tracy seems a bit preoccupied was the fact that she thought of this as more of a date with John. \n\nJohn eventually pulls the car around to the front of the dorms. You don’t hesitate to take the back seat, letting Tracy at least sit up front with John and hold the majority of the conversation with him. John of course, tries to involve you in the conversation from time to time. While you were grateful for his attempt to keep things light and social, you didn’t really feel like making more of a nuisance of yourself and kept your replies somewhat short. Not unfriendly or rude, but more cordial and not really volunteering more than needed. You might have accidently made yourself the third wheel for the evening, but you weren’t going to get in Tracy’s way either. \n\n The ride to the concert was a bit longer than you expected, which made for an uncomfortable ride for you. But eventually you got to the venue and were disappointed. You had assumed that the concert was going to be some big arena or at least a stadium. But instead, it was almost a bar really, [[but a little bigger]] than that.

You make sure that your bikini is covering you up and make your way towards the back were the others had gathered. You admit that you do feel a little left out of the partying as you were the only female even slightly dressed at the moment. But even with just wearing a bikini, you felt like you were wearing a long heavy robe compared to the others. \n<<set $socialK -= 2>>\nJade was sitting between two guys, talking about something but you couldn’t hear what. \n<<set $repK -= 2>>\nSusan had already decided to sit at the little table and had joined a game of poker, or some other card game. \n\nMary and Lisa were at the bar, either fixing drinks for someone or talking to people. \n\nFor the most part they all seemed to be so much more at ease than you were. Either due to being more in the party mood, or simply because they knew each other, you weren’t sure. You assumed that it had to be more that they were at ease than anything else, because of how quick and casual Jade was. You were still wondering what had made her suddenly decide to forego any sense of modesty when you noticed that she actually looked you over with a disappointing look. Almost as if she had been secretly hoping you would join in the fun, only to see you wearing your bikini and refusing to budge. She didn’t say or do anything to draw attention to you. But you knew her well enough by now to know she [[was unhappy with you]].

You don’t realize you have started to slightly suckle on his cock like a bottle until you feel him going limp and sliding pass your lips. You continue to stay where you are, letting him look all he wants as you slide a finger through the mass of cum on your face and lick it clean. You are tempted to do this for as long as it takes, but you feel most of it has started to slide down your face. \n<<set $facialK += 1>>\nYou help him get his pants back in place. You carefully sit back up and use a napkin from your purse to wipe off as best as you can. But the napkin quickly becomes useless to wipe anything off, and you end up mostly just smearing it on your face. You look over at James and whisper. “Wow. That was impressive.” \n\nBut he just looks back at you and starts to blush. You’ve never thought that it would be possible to find a guy that actually thought his climax was too much. Could James be the first that did? \n\nWhile the two of you recovered you looked towards the front seat to check on [[Jade and Tom]].

Could it have been that Rick’s mother had simply been someone who felt male and wasn’t born that way? It was something that you could at least understand if not directly relate to. You never thought of yourself as ‘gay’ before. It wasn’t until you were with Jane and Kevin that you knew how much you craved being a female, and even then not directly due to any sexual urges or desires. You know that your attraction to males had increased significantly after your operation, but even then you were happy being a female simply because it felt more natural to you than for any sexual desire. The way that you acted around your sister and mother clearly showed that you had no problem with a sexual relationship around females. \n\nBut you now at least understand the ‘what’ as far as Rick’s mother was concerned. But the ‘why’ was something you didn’t understand. When you made your way back to the room, you see that Rick was already in the bed and watching the door as you enter the room. He continues to watch you as you get into the bed. \n\n“Thank you honey.” You say without making another mention of the issue.\n\n“Just remember to not talk about it with anyone.” He says as he looks at you. “And when I say anyone, [[not even Jane]] needs to know.”

You can’t help but laugh at that thought. What would you have done at his age if you had looked and seen a specific date marked as ‘take son to bed’? You probably would have assumed it was a prank being pulled on you by Jane. But now that you think about it, you could almost be assured that it was something that your mother had already planned. Knowing Jane, she’s probably asked to join in as well. \n\n“Eric honey. I don’t know what to tell you.” You admit to him. “Not every family is as open as we are. And if I’m being honest with you, at one point we were as closed off as almost every other family in the world was. But we’ve had too many things going on to sit here and just say that we can’t be attracted to each other. I’ve had too many changes, Jane’s had to watch them all happen, and your uncle and mom have done their own changes as well.” \n\n“Yeah. But still.” He says. “It sucks that I’m always the one that gets left out of everything.” \n\n “Well, you don’t have to be left out of everything.” You say as you smile at him. “One of the best parts of being like we are is that we can do a bit of fooling around without going all the way.” \n\n“Like what?” He asks. \n\n“Well, come here and I’ll show you.” You reply as you [[lie on your side]].

Your were actually sad to have to head back to college. You regretted having to leave Todd behind, but you know you would be happy to spend time with him whenever you could. It wasn’t a particularly long goodbye, but it was an emotional one. You weren’t even half way back to college and you already missed having him around. You couldn’t wait to fill Jade in on your activities when you get back.\n<<set $socialK = 2>> <<set $repK = 2>> <<set $sexrepK = 2>> <<set $titfuK += 1>> <<set $pussyK = 3>> <<set $cumpyK = 2>>\n<<set $pulloutK = 1>> <<set $suckdickK = 4>> <<set $swalK = 2>> <<set $facialK = 1>> <<set $cumtitK = 1>> <<set $assfinK = 1>>\n<<set $assfukK = 2>> <<set $asscumK = 1>> <<set $assoutK = 1>> <<set $handK = 2>> <<set $eatenK = 3>>\n<<set $ToddDesire = "to marry Kim">>\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your classes.

Getting up from the couch you head out towards the back of the houseboat. You stand on the small area that was designated as the ‘patio’. \n\n“Oh come on.” Jeff says as he steps through the door. “Just a little blowjob. Nobody needs to know.” \n\n“Fuck off.” You say. \n\nYou are shocked as he pushes you off the houseboat. You know that everyone is too busy at the moment doing their own thing to have noticed him pushing you like he has. But at the same time, you are less than 200 yards or so from shore. You look at the boat, then at the shoreline and [[start swimming to shore]].

You look between the two confused to what is going on and getting more upset than before because they aren't making any sense to you. You again turn your attention to Mike as he's the one closest to caving in under your stare. "What are you talking about?" \n\nIt takes about five seconds of complete silence as you glare at him before he finally breaks down and says, "We were comparing dick sizes, okay?" \n\nYou start to giggle at first, but for some reason that just made Jim mad again, "Well he started it." \n\nThis was one debate you didn't really want in on, but Mike goes on about it. "You are already going on about how you jerked off the other day, so you must know it's true." \n\nThis started them arguing again with you in the middle of them trying to get things back under control.\n\nYou can either [[settle the debate]], or let them get dressed as you go up front, only to hear them [[still going at it]].

You looked up from your desk as Robert came into the room, rather upset about something. You watch as he tosses his books on his desk and then flops into the bed and starts to stare at the ceiling. You try to get back to your studies, not wanting to press the issue with him. But after a full three minutes of silence, you’ve had more than you can take. You turn to look at him in the bed and try to study his face from your angle, but couldn’t see him well enough to take a guess at what was bothering him. \n\n“Okay honey. Tell Marcy what’s wrong.” You say as you climb onto the bed with him and sit next to him. “What has my poor Robert feeling so down in the dumps?”\n\nHe looks at you and smiles, but even you can tell that it was a forced smile.\n\n“I’ve just had a really bad day is all.” He finally admits after a few more seconds. “That big test that I was studying for? I bombed on it. Quite badly too. Then the professor gave me a bunch of crap about how I disappointed him. One lousy test and he starts to act like I’m a failure from day one. I tried to tell him that I knew the material, but I just blanked on the test, but he wouldn’t listen.” \n\n“Oh, you poor thing.” You say as you lay down on the bed next to him and curl up with him. “I know you studied your ass off for that test. How many times did I bitch about you staying up too late? And to hear that you failed on it. I’m sorry.”\n\n“Well, technically it was kind of your fault.” He says as he chuckles.\n\n“My fault? What did I do?” You asked, as you sat back up. “How is it my fault?”\n\n“Well, if you really want to know. I didn’t really ‘blank’, so much as couldn’t stop thinking of your tits as you crossed the room to get dressed after your shower that morning. It was all I could think about for most of the day.” \n\n“Really?” You say as you smile and look down at your new D-Cups. “Did they really bother you that much?”\n\n“Oh, they don’t bother me at all.” He says as he smiles at you. “I rather liked it really. That’s why I couldn’t stop thinking about them.”\n\n“And just what were you thinking about them?” you ask as you start to take off your shirt. “Were you thinking about seeing them more often? Because if that’s what you want, I will [[happily show them]] to you.”

But now that you’ve been called out to the center of the room as the object of desire for sexual release, you have never felt sexier in your entire life. You finally started to understand why Jade enjoyed something like this so much. It wasn’t based on just pure looks, or physical attributes, but completely on how much sexual attraction you generated through personality and generosity. You actually felt like a real goddess. You briefly thought of how Dr. Moore would have thought of this, and if she would approve of how much you were enjoying the whole idea. Maybe you should call her when you get back and see what she says. \n<<set $swalK += 12>> <<set $suckdickK += 14>>\nYou had been on the cushion for maybe all of two minutes when your first cock appeared. You watched in awe as he started to stroke his cock while aiming for your face. You looked up at him, and then ran your tongue over your lips and started to encourage him by whispering “cum on me” over and over. \n<<set $facialK += 16>>\nWhen he finally came on your face, you closed your eyes and smiled as one thick stream after another landed from your forehead to almost your jaw. When he was over, you blew him a quick kiss and [[looked over for the next guy]] to offer his cum to you.

You are caught off guard as she leans in and gives you a kiss on your breast. You flinch, trying to get the upper hand and easing her off of you again, but you don’t have the correct position and only end up pushing her downward instead of upward. \n\n“Oh Marcy.” You hear her say in a low voice. “I just want to please you.” \n\nWhen you feel her actually kissing your crotch through your pants, you feel a slight tingle going through your body. You ease up trying to push her away and wonder why your body reacts so much to her caress and attention. Could you have feelings for her on a physical level as well as emotionally?\n\nFor some reason you can’t explain, you want to find out just exactly how you would react physically to her touch. You don’t resist her, but you don’t encourage her either. You simply wonder just how much pleasure you can get when her hand starts to unhook the button of your pants and then lower the zipper. Could you really enjoy this as much as she does? Would you be able to share the feeling with her? \n\nWhen she kisses your crotch again, this time against your panties, you can’t help but let out a light gasp and feel the tingling from your crotch grow stronger than before. When she starts to run her finger along the seam of your panties and inner thigh, you actually start to wonder just how much you can really resist her. When she brings her finger along your thigh and under your panties and brush the lips of your pussy, you no longer wonder if you would enjoy it, [[you know you will]].

Having a room to yourself was great, especially when you wanted to study. But when you wanted to socialize, it sucked. Mostly because you had no one to socialize with. \n<<set $JohnD = "none">>\nBut you found a way around that little problem by hanging out at the recreation center a bit more than the average student. Which is also where you were quickly becoming known as a “regular” by the staff that checked ID’s and passed out the cue sticks and balls for the pool tables. You had never been particularly good at pool, but you found plenty of people who were willing to play just to have something to do. In fact, you were often asked to play a game with someone just so they would have someone to play a game with. \n<<set $class = "John">>\nYou were playing a game of pool by yourself, mostly just practicing. You look up at the table next to you and see three guys playing a game. You approach the shortest of the three and ask if you could join them and make it a four-way game, or maybe play on teams. \n\n“I don’t know.” The tallest one says. “We are playing for money here. Wouldn’t feel right taking your cash.” \n\n“Oh, how much?” You say feeling a bit bolder than you normally would. \n\n“Right now?” He says as he looks down at the table. “About $20 each.” \n\n“I can match that.” You say as you look through your purse. “So, what do you say? Next game, I’m in.” \n\n“It’s your money.” He says as he lines up a shot. “If the other two are cool with it, I guess you can [[be on my team]].”

"Sorry doctor. Guess I'm just a little emotional after what you just told me. Can I have a few minutes to calm down before heading out? I'm not really up to seeing anyone right now." You say. \n\nThe doctor quickly leaves the room. While you are still curious in the differences between guys in general, actually seeing those differences up close and personal. No, that's just not for you. \n\nAfter a few minutes, you are able to calm down and leave the examination room, clearly determined to take things [[in stride]] from this point on.

The young man from the group finally walks up and laughs while watching the other group leaving. "My name is John by the way"\n\n"Let me really give you the low down of what's going on. Those kids with the red folders? Most of them either had violence issues or attempted suicide at least twice. Dr. Barker has his degree in behavioral psychology. Those kids are going to have a rough time dealing with so much counseling over the next few weeks. But once they get into the rhythm, they will be much better off later on." \n\n"If any of you are wondering about the guys with the green folder? They are off to the fat farm. No, strike that. It's not really a fat farm, but more or less for any kind of eating disorder. Sure, they will lose some fat, but make it up in muscle. Well, if not muscle at least not as much fat. Don't expect to see much of them as the only time we might run into them is either through the exercise courses or during supper. As far as the ones with white folders, those are the support group. They are either a brother or sister of someone here and will be assigned as their roommate. For the most part, they are the real wild cards here. Most of the support group ends up focusing on either the education programs, or just go home. But, they are really helpful to keep people on the up and up. Now, just to make sure before we go to the west complex to assign your rooms. Everyone here does have a blue folder correct?" He continues. \n\nAt least he is kind of cute and honest about what's going on. Do you want to continue to hear what [[he has to say]] or flip through your orientation [[folder]]?

Your classes have now reached a fevered pitch. You are constantly asked to present term papers, reports, and tests. You are pushing hard towards your degree, and it is within sight as this is your final year of college. You have started to approach a few companies about possible hiring upon graduation, but haven’t officially submitted any applications as of yet. \n\nSocially, you are at a standstill. While you are a senior this year, you also have a slight reputation among other seniors and unapproachable due to being out of the social events over the last year. You also seem to be deemed unobtainable by the lower level students because you have the ‘senior stink’. A very ugly term, but basically the freshman are too afraid of you, the sophomores are worried about not being taken seriously, and the juniors are afraid of getting involved with you, knowing that you will only leave at the end of the year. While this lack of social life helps you focus on your academics, it also increases your stress as you are unable to find people to hand out with and cut loose. \nWhile you still have a fond relationship with Jade, it is not as friendly as it used to be. You occasionally see each other in classes from time to time, and are at least cordial to each other, you both know that you will quickly go your own ways and possibly never see each other again. \n\nBeing from out of state, your attention is drawn towards finding a job away from Fabreeze and closer to home. Which means that while you are focusing on the job markets, you are having to keep up with the ones back home more than the local sources are able to report. The last source you had to rely on, Tony back home. But even he has gone off to college leaving your ability to do a lot of research very limited. All you can get are statistics from local governments, which you know are rarely accurate as they are skewed to look better than they are. You start calling up friends and staff members from Coleman Institute to keep an ear out for anything that might be of interest to you when you graduate.\n\n[[Local Scene]]

You gave yourself one last look in the mirror before heading out. You hadn’t really liked the way that the bikini seemed to be hanging a little loose and readjusted the straps. Even with the adjustments done, you realized that the bikini just didn’t do anything for you. It was much more modest and gave the appearance of just being plain and dull. No matter what you did as far as adjusting it or trying to highlight it with clips or bows, nothing really helped with making it more appealing. \n\nWith a rejected sigh, you head out of the hotel room and down to the lobby where your sorority sisters are waiting for you. The day was supposed to be spent mostly on a required tour of the local area, looking at a few popular hangouts and a couple of historic sites. You wondered why they required you to sit through the two hour ride, but you took a guess that it must have been part of some discount package or related to the hotel. Either way you looked at it, the ride itself reminded you of your bikini, dull and boring, but it did what it was asked to do. Which as far as you could tell, the ride was asked to just waste time and money. \n\nWhen you got back to the hotel, you are actually feeling a bit down. Mostly because any attention that was paid to your group almost always seemed to be focused on your sorority sisters. You didn’t need to be the center of attention all the time, but it would be nice to be noticed a couple of times during the day. The only problem was that you felt more and more like a piece of background noise than actually being part of anything. Even when someone did approach you and try to flirt with you, it felt more like just going through the motions than anything else. \n\nMaybe that’s why when you were in the elevator with the older gentleman you actually felt a bit better about yourself. It was clear from the moment you stepped into the elevator that he couldn’t take his eyes [[off of you]].

$200 is a lot to offer for a blowjob, no matter whom you are or where you are. But at the same time, it’s enough of an offer to make it tempting. Especially when you take into account your anger at Robert at the moment, maybe you could accept his offer with the feeling of ‘look what you missed out on’ sort of attitude. \n\nBut it was still technically hooking, whoring, and sex for money, whatever you wanted to call it. You had been pretty faithful to Robert up to this point. But at the same time, you hadn’t really declared yourself as being exclusive to anyone else; you’ve just been a couple together for the last few months. So it’s not like you are really in a truly committed relationship, and if you were it was more your side than his as you held yourself in reserve not only for your virginity with your vagina but a full year before that.\n \nSo, which will it be?\n[[Earn the 200]]\n[[Forget the 200]]

It might have been possible that you had pushed a bit too hard and too soon. Eric refused to get off the toilet and you knew that if you made a big deal about it that it would only damage any progress you’ve made so far. It was time to change tactics. You get out of the tub, making sure to let him get a good look if he wanted. \n\n“Can you give me a hand?” You ask as you towel off. “Normally Jane would help but she’s not here.” \n\n“Uh, sure.” He says. \n\n“Can you hold this mirror for me while I shave?” You ask, forcing him to at least walk over closer to you.\n \nYou can’t help but smile at him as you sit on the corner of the tub and run a hand over your crotch foaming up the shaving cream. He couldn’t do much more than just stare at you as you made a showing of grooming yourself, something that you knew full well you didn’t really need to do. But after he refused to join you in the tub, you needed to do something to let him know that it’s okay to look if he wanted. As well as doing something so private, you were hoping he would pick up on the fact that there was [[nothing that was off limits]] to do or talk about with you.

“Yeah, but what?” You tell her. “I’m not really in the mood for getting on my back or anything right now.” \n\n“Fine, then let’s just go over to them and do a little playing around or something.” Jade says. “Hell, as horny as I am right now, I’m on the verge of just playing with myself on the couch.” \n\n“Then go get some.” You tell her. “I won’t care. In fact, I might watch.” \n\n“I’m not going to go do it all alone.” She says. “I might be horny, but not enough to take on two at once.” \n\n“So, do them one at a time.” You say, thinking that it might be fun to join her for some fun. But only to a limit, you were really not in the mood for actually being fucked at the moment. \n\nJade sits next to you a bit dejected, not really mad, but clearly feeling a bit depressed. You realize that her whole attitude is related to the fact that she was hoping to do something with you nearby. \n\nYou can either [[let her sit there]], or maybe you could think of something [[that she would remember]].

They weren’t kidding when they said that it was going to be painful to put the camera and container inside of you. You could easily feel the equipment still inside of you and wish that they would at least give you a little pill or some kind of local anesthesia or something to dull the pain. \n\nYou admit that the situation was set up without actually invoking any kind of romantic interest at all. The room was almost pure white and sterile as far as atmosphere went. The bed sheets were white, the walls and floor were all white and the ceiling was slightly off-white simply because of the tiles being used. \n\nThe only thing that was of any help to you was the fact that the person filming you was a female nurse. She at least seemed to be more interested in how you were doing with the equipment than the activity. While she didn’t actually say anything directly to you, she at least seemed to be keeping an eye on your face almost as much as your body. You see her giving you a small smile and a slight shrug as she made adjustments to the camera. \n\n“So? How do we know if [[the equipment is working]]?” You ask the nurse.

Jane actually physical softens her look and she smiles at you. “Well, you do actually.” \n\nBut she frowns and looks down at your crotch as she yanks your panties down before you could stop her. \n\n“It’s a shame you still have this miserable failure.” She says as she actually cups your small testicles preventing you from moving away from her. “You know that I hate this thing? Right?” \n\n“Yes.” You say as you look at her, worried that she’s going to be rough with you as she did when you were young and exploring the differences with each other. \n\n“Tell me.” She says as she looks at your crotch. “Do you have any idea how much I hated the fact that you weren’t born a girl?” \n\n“I remember when you used to call me little sister all the time.” You tell her. “I kind of miss those days. You were always so nice to me and it made me feel special that you had your own pet name for me.” \n\n“Really?” She asked, probably the first time in years that you actually surprised her. “Is that how you felt about it? Feeling special by a pet name. Well, I have to admit, I kind of miss calling you little sister to.” \n\n“Would you? Please?” You ask her. “Not all the time, just whenever you are happy with me or something? I know how hard it can be to please you sometimes. I learned a long time ago not to piss you off. But it’s been a long time since you’ve made me feel special about anything. The last time you did was when I came into your room and asked if I could wear one of your old skirts. That was the last time you even gave me a hug and a kiss and said you were happy for me. I miss how close we used to be to each other before you started dating boys.”\n\n“And what happened then?” She asks as the gently plays with your balls, which you find [[oddly arousing and slightly uncomfortable]].

You struggle in the chair, but not effectively as you are bent over and your head is almost in your own lap. You feel him pulling you up onto your feet and held there. It wasn’t until you see his feet moving in between your feet that you understand he is sitting in the chair behind you. You are pulled backward and you feel his erection pressed against the small of your back. \n\n“Now, a good girl like you knows how to please a man, don’t you?” He asks. “You know that if you don’t give it up, I’m going to take it.” \n\nYou nod your head as you fully understand what he means. \n“Now, I’m going to ease you forward.” He says. \n\nYour body feels off balanced as he gives you a nudge forward. You stand there as he holds you in place for a few seconds. When he pulls back on you, you close your eyes hoping that he will stop.\n\n“Okay. Now I want you to be a good girl.” He says as he strokes your hair. “Ease that sweet young pussy back here.”\n \n[[Give in to him now]].\n[[Fight him as much as possible]].

It was strange being the only students left in the complex. But you did sign up for the three year program as well as had a few more sessions with Dr. Barker to finish off your medical sessions. The only good news was that with so few students around, you were basically able to find an instructor to help with studying for your class. \n\n The semester had barely begun when you were called in for your [[fifth session]] with Dr. Barker.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” You ask him. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n“You know. That movie you made with that babe that stood on you. It was one of the most extreme things I’ve seen.” He says. “Well, not including the sick stuff with people using the bathroom and such.” \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Are you for real?” You ask him. “You must be high or something. I’ve never done anything like that at all.” \n\n“Really?” He says. “I swear you look just like her. Hold on a second.” \n\nYou know that he was talking about your time with Kevin and Jane at the beach, but you can’t admit to it. Not to someone you just met and don’t know. You know that you will have to continue to deny the whole thing no matter what. You are about to get up and leave when he stops you by calling you into the kitchen. \n\n“Here it is.” He says as he pulls something up on his laptop. “[[Just check this out]].”

It wasn’t until you felt his spurts of cum easing off and his shaft slowly starting to soften that you realized that your own penis was erect. Yet when you ease off of his shaft and run your tongue across the tip of his cock to get another drop of cum on your tongue do you do anything about your own erection. You rub yourself through your jeans, but suddenly start to go limp again. You don’t know why your mind is screaming out in pure joy but your own cock was unable to enjoy it physically. \n\n“What’s the matter?” Luke says as he looks at you. “You aren’t going to be sick are you?” \n\n“Oh god no.” You tell him. “I was just thinking, that’s all.”\n \n“Thinking about what?” He asks. “You aren’t having second thoughts are you?” \n\n“What?” You ask. “Oh god, Luke no. I want to do it again. I was just thinking about myself, that’s all. For a second I was actually as hard as you were. But it didn’t last long. I don’t know what was going on. One second I was feeling like I was about to cum when you did. The next, it just went limp.” \n\n“Wait a second.” Luke says as he helps you up off your knees and onto the couch. “You [[about came when I did]]?”

“Look young man.” She says. “I want you to promise me that nothing is going to happen to Marcus this weekend. You take him right to the hotel and the convention and then straight home. I want you to call me when you get there and call me before you leave so I know when to expect you home.” \n\n“Mom, chill out.” He says. “I’m just taking the little squirt to make you happy. God, why don’t you go out or something for once?” \n\nYou fight the urge to say something to Luke about telling your mother to go out on her own. You know that she wouldn’t leave the house until after she heard from you. \n\n“I promise we will call.” You tell her. “But we got to go. Amanda is expecting us.” \n\nIt still takes a few minutes to finally get your mother to let you leave. But after getting all your bags in the trunk and letting her see that you have your seatbelt on as well as Luke putting his own, she finally steps back from the car so that you can leave. It isn’t until you are down the street and out of view that you finally get the feeling of her [[eyes off of your back]].

“How fucking dare you.” He says. “You knew damn well that you were my girl. That I was the one that was going to take care of you after Jane graduated. And what do you do? You run off into the arms of someone else just because Jane told you to do it.” \n\n“No, I didn’t. I swear it’s not like that.” You try to tell him. \n\nBut instead of continuing the issue of what you did or didn’t do, he was focused on the fact that you had started to see someone else instead. \n\n“Shut up.” He says as he starts to pull your pants and panties off of you. “You think that I’m going to have my girl going around seeing someone else? You know better than that.”\n \nWhen he grabs your arm and drags you off the bed onto your feet, the only thing you can do is a small little hop as you regain your balance. When you are standing in the middle of the room, he quickly pulls your shirt up and over your head and behind you, and then quickly removes your bra, leaving you standing [[in the room nude]].

“Come on Eric, talk to me.” You finally snap. \n\nYou’ve been spending almost the last three hours with Eric trying to just get him to talk to you and open up about what has been bothering him. All during the shopping spree for some new clothes for him, a nice lunch and an offer to see a movie, the two of you seemed to be somewhat close to having a break through, but only to have the whole conversation slam shut because of someone getting close by. \n\nBut at the moment you were finally alone in a movie theater. You hadn’t expected a lot of people to be there because it was an older movie and a rather early showing. But you didn’t expect to have nobody there but you and Eric. He had insisted on sitting in the back and you had agreed simply to be nice. But now that the movie was about to start, you took the chance to see if one more attempt would get to him. \n\n“Look Marcy.” He says as he turns in his seat. “You are a really sweet girl, but I know what you are doing.” \n\n“And what’s that?” You ask him. \n\n“You are just going to take whatever I say and run to your mother or Michael and tell them everything.” He says.\n \n“That’s not true.” You tell him. “I’m trying to at least be a friend to you if not a stepsister. I promise that I wouldn’t [[say anything to anyone]].”

You watch as she storms out of the shed and to the house again. You can hear the backdoor being slammed even inside the shed. There is a brief pause, and then you see your mother coming out to see what had just happened between the two of you. But you couldn’t say anything about what had happened or been said because it would only make the situation worse. \n\n“What happened?” Your mother asks. \n\n“Uh, I don’t know.” You tell her. “I guess she’s just having that time of month or something. She’s been really bitchy the last couple of days. Just leave her be and she will calm down.” \n\n“Well, I’m fed up with her attitude.” Your mother says. “Come on, let’s get out of here and get some ice cream or something. You want to go shopping for [[a new pair of pants]]?”

He pulls out a pad from his desk and says to you, "Now, there are a few things that we will do, some things we could do and a couple of things we just can't quite control. So, I need to ask some general questions before we do anything at all. These are going to be completely blunt questions, so answer as completely honest as possible. Ready?"\n\n"Uh, okay." You reply. \n\n"Now, what size tits are you hoping for? I will say that given your family history and general effects of our process, you will naturally end up with C-cups, maybe D's. Is that fine with you or do you want to go bigger?"\n\n"Oh, uh, I haven't thought about it really." You answer. Which is actually much more honest than you've been with anyone about anything. You haven't put any thought into what you would be like specifically, just more or less general ideas, and even then not completely sure about what you would want. "Can we leave that one blank and just take it as it happens? I don't see any reason to make a big deal about that one."\n\n"Okay, fair enough. You'll be pretty well endowed either way. My opinion is that you will probably be pushing the limits on C to D naturally. So yeah, I don't see any reason to go messing around more than we need to." He quickly jots down a few notes. "[[Any thoughts about sex]]?"

Your shirt however was a different story altogether. \n<<set $titfuK += 1>>\nYou not only let him play with your tits, but you had unbuttoned your shirt for him, taking joy in how intent he was in watching you do it. When your shirt was unbuttoned, his hand was on your tit in record time. You let him feel your breast, run a finger across the nipple and give you a gentle but firm squeeze all he wanted. You even enjoyed it yourself, so you saw no harm in letting him continue to play with your breast as long as he wanted to. When his hand left your ass and ran along your back to the clasp of your bra, you just leaned forward on his lap and whispered against his ear to let your breast out. It only takes him a few seconds after that before you feel your bra and shirt being slide off of you. \n<<set $cumtitK == 1>>\nHe takes a few seconds to look at them before he starts to lick one while rubbing the other. Even though you have promised yourself not to let him in your pants, you are feeling highly aroused by the attention is paying your ever sensitive nipples. You marvel at how firm his hand feels as he squeezed you, but just how tender he is being so as not to hurt you. His focus on your tits has started to take effect, as [[you are starting to moan]] with the pleasure that you feel running through your body.

When he slides his cock pass your lips one the way out, he hooks your chin in his fingers as he tilts your face towards the ceiling. \n\n“Don’t swallow.” He says. “Let it slide down your throat.” \n\nYou resist as long as you can from swallowing. You can feel his cum sliding off your tongue and into the back of your mouth. You hold your throat closed as you breathe through your nose, and try to keep his cum in your mouth as long as you can. But you start to lose the battle and with a loud gulp, you swallow his cum in one big gulp. Your eyes grow wide as you look at him, knowing you did something wrong. \n\nBut Rick only smiles at you as he eases off on your chin. He actually helps stand you up and guides you to the bedroom. You lean across the bed, knowing that for disobeying him, you are going to be spanked and hoping that he isn’t rough. But when his fingertips run across the curve of your ass, you can’t help but flinch both from the pain from your sensitive ass as well as the slightly tickling [[feeling of his fingertips]].

After looking through your shirts, you didn’t really have many that you would call casual ‘party’ wear. There was only a couple of button down shirts and the old t-shirt that you sometimes wore to bed at night. The only other option you had was a small crop-top shirt that you could have worn, but you would have felt a little too exposed wearing it to a casual party. If it was a private party or a get together with some close friends you would have been okay wearing it. But not tonight, that was for sure. \n\nIt takes you a few minutes looking through Eric’s shirts. Most of them were far too big to wear. You spot an old practice football jersey that might work. It was rather large on you, slightly draping over the shoulders. But if you tied a knot in the back of the shirt, it could be worn comfortably, although no matter what you did to tie it or tuck it into your pants, it still showed a bit of cleavage. The only thing that worried you about the shirt was that while the upper part of it was solid, the material along the lower part of the shirt was more of a thin mesh. It didn’t actually work as something that you could see through, but it did give a little view of your midriff when tied in place. \n\nAs you looked in the mirror and made a few minor adjustments to the shirt, your hair and makeup, you looked yourself over and decided that you looked pretty casual and yet rather attractive. It was going to be a strange night of having to be careful of watching your shirt and the knot tied in it. If the shirt became untied, it would hang off of you like a poorly made shower curtain. But it also made you look a little younger. It was surprising how much a high school themed uniform could knock off a couple of years on your looks. You could easily have passed for someone who was going to the school as a current student, although it’s been almost five years since you’ve been there. You can’t help but wonder if any of your old teachers are [[still on the staff]].

You were placed in the front of the stage and asked to sit cross legged and lean back against a small stump that would help support you if you got tired sitting up for too long. You were told that you had to keep your outstretched arms against two small poles and occasionally do your few dance moves to help act as the illusion of a cool summer’s breeze. \n\nIt was all pretty simple to do, and in fact you can see the fan they had on hand in case no one was willing to participate. The drawback was that you wouldn’t really be able to see the dance/play that was going on behind you. Plus, you were also pretty much center stage and a bit of the center of attention to the entire audience the whole time. \n\nYou blush as you take your spot, realizing that most of the people in the audience were from some kind of convention of business men. Apparently their group discount required them to come to the show or something. You weren’t entirely sure as the little bit of conversation snippets you picked up died off as the show was about to start and a steady beating of drums drowned out the audience. \n\nWhile it was pretty easy to sit there and occasionally wiggle your arms, you also got kind of bored not being able to watch the play. You don’t really nod off, just basically close your eyes and enjoy the music and lean back against the stump, which was padded. Clearly other people who participated in this role eventually used the stump as well, so you didn’t feel bad about doing it yourself. \n\nYou were about half way through with the play when you feel the wardrobe piece you were wearing starting to feel a little too loose on you. You sit up hoping to be able to adjust your shoulders to shift it back in place. Unfortunately, the person was in such a rush to tie the top that they didn’t tie it properly or tightly. Instead of shifting the top in place, you actually end up causing it to come completely free and fall, exposing your <<print $cupsizekim>> to the audience. \n\nYou need to make a quick decision, to either ignore it and [[let the play continue]], or [[take off backstage]] to get it fixed or change back into your clothes.

Really? He isn’t even going to bother with you until a few hours later and not even do anything to keep you satisfied while you wait? You aren’t going to put up with that at all.\n\n You wait until you hear him snoring again, and softly get out of the bed and head towards the door. If he had stopped you before you fixed your bikini in place and reached the door, you might have given him another chance. But he never even noticed you leaving the bed, how was he going to notice you leaving the suit.\n \nYou quickly make your way to the lobby and find one of your sorority sisters to hang around with for a while. After a couple of hours you head to your room. You quickly set aside one outfit and pack your bags. You were actually happy that your trip to the airport was early the next morning. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n

But being ordered or forced takes all the fun out of the moment he does. You also know that if he is forcing you to do it or ordering you to, that he had a specific expectation that he feels you must meet. That bit of hesitation and reservation results in smaller amounts of cum. Maybe not on a noticeable level as far as he is concerned, but you have noticed a forced swallow isn’t as much as a natural going with the moment one. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\nYou somehow do actually distract yourself mentally from what you are doing, letting your body do the job naturally. But when you feel his cum shooting into your mouth, you instinctively swallow as fast as you can. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou hadn’t realized just how much thought you had put into the differences of swallowing on your own or by being forced until find that you are doing it because you enjoy it so much. It’s something that you have finally worked out that you will always try to do it unless stopped before he cums in your mouth. That way, if he orders or forces you to, then maybe you can at least get more enjoyment out of it by knowing you will do it all along no matter what. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou ease the tow truck driver out of your mouth and give him a smile. Not for what any reason other than he just helped you make up your mind about how you felt about oral sex. \n\nHe eventually drops you off at your home. The next morning you call the garage and have your car worked on as you take a taxi to them. You are surprised that your car is already fixed when you get there. It was just a couple of blown fuses and easily fixed. You take the car home and take a nap before packing your bags into it. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\nNote to player: Due to the way you think about oral sex at this point, you will naturally swallow unless stopped. You now have an addiction to swallowing during oral sex.

“What’s that?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, I am not a little kid anymore. I know what they are doing and I kind of want to join in too.” He admits. “But everyone is acting like if I do, it’s going to ruin everything. You know how that makes me feel? It’s like they are holding the keys to a brand new car in one hand but giving you a new baby stroller in the other. It’s almost like they are teasing me about it.” \n\n“Well, what do you want me to say?” You ask him. “They do have to keep in mind that they are supposed to look after you, not be your sex toys.” \n\n“I don’t want that.” He admits. “I mean, I do. But only because I want to be part of the family as well. But I don’t want just sex toys. I’m just getting tired of having to jerk off almost every other night.” \n\n“Already jerking off?” you ask him, slightly taken back by that admission. “I thought that most kids did that around the time thy got to high school more than your age.” \n\n“Yeah, well most kids don’t have their step mother kissing them the way Rebecca does or walking around in the nude from time to time, or screaming in the next room to have it up her ass harder and faster.” He says. \n\nYou can’t help but laugh at the whole idea of your mother acting the way he is talking about. Clearly you expected her to be a bit more active. But not to the extent that [[Eric is talking about]].

You open the door and stand there in complete shock. She’s sitting on the edge of the bed, in a tight fitting teddy and a huge smile on her face. You knew about what Dr. Barker had talked about, but this is the first time to see it for yourself. Instead of the woman who should be in her early 40’s, you are looking at your mother as she was when she was about your age. In fact, she could easily pass for your sister. You cannot believe just how young she looks. \n\n“Well, did they do good work or what?” She asks as she stands up and slowly spins around. \n\n“Yeah.” Is all you can say. It isn’t just her face that looks younger, but her breasts and ass look firmer, her stomach thinner and her muscles appear to be firmer and more defined. “You look incredible.” \n\n“Thank you dear. Now come sit next to momma and let’s catch up on the last few years.” She says. \n\nYou sit down next to her amazed at how great she actually looks and spend the next few hours going over all the questions and issues about her jail term, what she had done at Coleman and what had happened since you last got in touch through emails and when she got back home. \n\nAfter all the questions and catching up has been done she looks at you [[a bit odd before asking]].

Going to Rick’s home had been something of an interesting idea. You had expected to find one big happy family, or if not a big one at least a happy one. Instead you are somewhat disappointed when all you find is just his dad. You ask Rick about his mother, but you get a look that tells you that such subjects are best left unasked about. You are tempted to ask him in private later on, but you are also aware that if you do so you will be somewhat crossing a line that might best be left uncrossed. \n\nYou spend most of the first night watching how Rick and his dad interact before you make up your mind if you want to bring up the subject with him again. But after the supper that his father prepared, you decided not to talk about it. They clearly had gotten used to her not being around, which means that whatever had happened had been quite a while ago. You know that if it had been a death, then they would have been okay with at least mentioning the subject to you in one way or another. But as you look around the house, you don’t even see a picture of her anywhere. \n\nWhatever happened to Rick’s mother was something that clearly they didn’t want to talk about, or have anything around to remind them of her. You quickly size up the situation and decide that you would be best [[served avoiding the subject]] as Rick suggested.

You slowly ease your way forward and feel his cock pressed against your vagina. You ease his tip inside of you giving a light moan of pleasure as you feel your pussy stretching over the head of his cock. You watch as Jade looks you directly in the eyes as she starts to get on her knees. Her attention is still focused on you as she opens her mouth, waiting for the guy in front of her to approach her. You watch her starting to bob her head up and down on his cock as you move your own body to the same pace. When you feel the guy under you start to slide a finger through the crack of your ass, you instinctively move a little bit forward, but only in surprise.\n\nWhen you move back along his body you feel the tip of his cock sliding all the way into you and the base of his cock against the lips of your pussy. You start to rock back and forth while on top of him, feeling how his cock is sliding in and out of you. You don’t hear yourself moaning, but he does. While you are still fucking the guy under you, there is a pressure against your ass and you feel him starting to finger your ass as you fuck him. He keeps pressure on your ass and it does nothing but increase your arousal as you start to fuck him harder and faster. \n\nThere is a slight moan from the other side of the room and you watch as Jade eases off the cock in her mouth and leans back with her mouth still open as she strokes the dick in front of her. You watch in amusement as he launches his cum on her face, most of it missing her wide open mouth entirely. You watch as she turns in place, refusing to clean any of the cum off of her and starts to suck the guy next to her. You watch her blowing him in profile, when the cock you have been fucking twitches and fills your vagina with his hot cum. You moan in appreciation as his cum spills into you.\n\nYou want to keep fucking him, but you feel him going limp and are disappointed when he starts to ease you up off of him. But you don’t have long before another guy is now starting to lay on top of you. You feel him pressed against your ass with his cock. You are so horny that as soon as you feel his cock on your ass cheek, you reach around and spread your ass, giving him a [[clear invitation]] to start fucking you.

“I think I should do the rest.” She says, then adds with a whisper. “If I don’t, I might have an orgasm if you do it.”\n \nYou smile at her and go back to laying down on your own recliner. You can’t help but think that if you had started to use the lotion on her crotch, that you would have easily gotten carried away with it as well. You try to hide it as best as you can. But there is no denying the fact that your own nipples are hard from your little teasing of Jade. You were grateful for the break, because your own arousal levels were reaching a point of no return already.\n <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nWhen you turned over to tan your front, you look over at Jade and notice for the first time that while on her back, she was angled in such a way that her crotch had been directly in Luke’s line of vision. You quickly look over at him, and see that he already had a big smile on his face, so you knew that he had not only seen her nude getting a tan, but had probably seen you rubbing lotion on her as well. Even though your first reaction is to blush from the embarrassment of being caught, you also get a thrill of teasing your brother in such a way. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nEven more thrilling to you is the fact that while you are on your back, he could easily look you over as much as he wanted. You decide to tease him by opening your legs a bit wider than needed. You try to act as if it was a casual thing, but you can’t help but give Luke more than a few subtle glances to see if you can catch him looking at you as well. You do see him a few times looking. But when you closed your eyes for a few minutes and try to catch him looking again, he isn’t in sight anymore. You want to look around for him, but know that if you do that it will only draw attention to the fact you wanted him to see you. You shrug it off and go back to finishing your tan. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nYou feel the boat slowing down. You sit up in the recliner and notice that you are pulling next to a pier where three people are waiting. You look over at Susan to see what she will do, and are surprised when she stands up and starts to wave. You would have figured she would have at least tried to cover up a little bit, but she doesn’t. You smile as you get a view of her pert little ass. It looks like this is going to be [[one hell of a cruise]].

“Yes.” You say as you barely hold back another wave of sobs.\n \n“Good. Now, get up.” Jane orders. \n\nYou get confused in what to do. She had just pushed you down onto the floor, now she’s saying to get up. You look at her without responding, but with confusion as if you don’t know what to do. \n\n“I said, get up.” She says again, raising her voice by a little bit. \n\nYou get up on your feet and look at her, not sure what to do and completely confused as to what to say to make her stop. \n\n“Now, go and sit on the bed.” She says. \n\nYou walk over to the bed and sit on the edge, still trying to figure a way out of this situation as [[well as this room]].

Realizing that you don’t have the time to get a ride from security, you start running through the door towards the main gate. You are out of breath when you get there and tell them that you need to see Dr. Barker. Apparently, they were waiting for you as the front gate opens within seconds of you getting to it. You take just a second to catch your breath waiting for the gate to finish opening, then start running to the medical center. You enter the building, tears still running down your cheeks as you report in for special tutoring. You didn’t notice that the receptionist was on the phone until you hear her say, “Yes John. She just got here. No, she still has another 10 seconds to report in.” followed by a short pause. “Then I suggest you get your watch checked out. She made it. Barely, but she did. Now if you don’t mind I have to get this bitch squared away with the staff. I’ll see you later when my shift is done.” \n\nShe gets off the phone, motions for you to follow her and leads you to a room to wait for your tutor to appear. You were still silently weeping as he appeared and started to go into the material. \n\nYou would spend the rest of the semester at the medical center undergoing tests to determine if you have a learning problem and studying to get your grades back up. The only time you are allowed to leave is for your workout programs by being able to go [[to the pool]].

You ease yourself back a bit so that you have room to run your hands along his thighs and see the bulge already starting to form in his pants. You take a few seconds of running your hand along his bulge as you use the other hand to unbutton his pants. You use both hands to lower the zipper of his pants and slide your hands inside his pants along his hips as you start to ease them off of him. He raises his butt off the bed so his pants slide down his legs. You do the same for his underwear, easing his pants and underwear pass his ankles until he is full nude. \n\nYou bring your face closer to his crotch as you stroke his cock with one hand. You figure he must be about 8in or so and a few inches thick, a nice round mushroom head at the top and a fairly large nutsack. You continue to use a hand on his shaft as you start off by giving his nuts a few gentle kisses before licking his shaft a few times. \n\nYou bring your lips to the tip of his cock and slowly let him slide pass your lips and into your mouth. At first, you just take the head of his cock into your mouth as you give him a few more strokes with your fingertips. But now that you have him in your mouth, you are aroused to the point that you start to move your head up and down on his cock. You keep your lips wrapped as tightly around his shaft as you can as you continue to move up and down on his cock. You realize just how aroused you have become from his cock sliding along your tongue that you start to deep throat him and use your nose to give his pelvis a bit of a rub before sliding back on his cock. \n\nYou slide him in and out of your mouth going from tip to base, giving an occasional slide twist of your head as you go down on him. The feeling of his cock head sliding along the roof of your mouth and tongue cause you to give an occasional moan of pleasure. You slowly reach up with one hand and start to tenderly fondle his nuts as you continue to alternate between slow deep throating and some shorter but quicker bobs on his cock. \n\nYou start to taste a bit of precum on your tongue and know he is starting to get close. You again alternate from quick and short bobs, to slow and deep throating. You hand fondling his sac picks up a bit of speed, but stays as tender as you can seeing how you are getting aroused as much as you are. You are actually looking forward to having him shoot his load. If his balls are any indication of what he is capable of, you are going to get a good load of cum out of him. The taste of precum on your tongue gets stronger when you hear him cry out. \n\n“I’m [[going to cum]].”

You find yourself pressed into his shoulder, your lips are roughly half an inch from his ear. \n\n"I will do anything you ask." you whisper, then turn your head to bury your face into his shoulder as you start to cry. \n\n"Now Marcy." He says as he gives you yet another quick spanking. "If I have to ask, I might as well pay for it, which makes you a whore. You are supposed to tell me." \n\n"I don't want to." you exclaim as you continue to cry into his shoulder.\n\nHe gives you a rather hard slap across the ass, and raises his voice. "Tell me, Marcy. You are being a bad girl, and starting to act like some manipulative bitch. You either tell me what you are going to do, or I'm just going to have to spank you here and now." \n\nYou cry into his shoulders for a few more seconds, trying to avoid the whole situation. He gives you roughly a minute without saying anything until he has had enough. He gives you another quick slap on the ass, hard enough to actually sting and be delivered with a resonant thwack. \n\n"Marcy. You are making Martin angry." He says as he starts to pull your head off his shoulder. "You have exactly 10 seconds to tell me what you are going to do to make it up to me, or I'm just going to give you the worst spanking of your life." \n\nAre you going to offer him [[a hand job]]? Maybe you could get away with just [[sucking on]] him for a few seconds? The worst thing you can say is that you will let him [[fuck you]] in the ass, right? Or are you so scared you [[can not think of anything]]?

You physically collapse into his arms.\n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“What do you want?” You ask him, knowing that the only way out of your situation is to offer yourself to him. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“What I want is my good girl Marcy.” He says. “The one who once offered to do anything to make me happy.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Would it make you happy to fuck me in your car?” You ask him.\n <<set $assfukM += 1>>\n“Yes.” He says as he pushes you back up into the passenger seat. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nYou fumble with the controls, but you are able to finally get the seat to recline back as far as it can as you take off your shirt, then reach down to remove your pants and panties. \n“What are you doing?” He asks you as he removes his own pants.\n\n“I’m getting ready.” You reply.\n\n“No you aren’t.” He says. “I said I want a good girl. Good girls take it in the ass and beg for it.”\n\nYou look at him in surprise for a second, but then slowly turn around in the seat and expose your backside. \n\n“Martin, would you please shove your dick into my ass and fuck me.” You say as you try to get some sort of mood going.\n\n“Of course I will.” He says. \n\nYou hear him opening the glove box and are thankful that he must have a condom stashed in there. When you feel a massive glob of cold liquid poured inside of your butt crack you turn around. \n\n“What the hell was that?” You ask him. \n\n“Lube.” He replies as he uses a finger to smear it against your anus. “Now [[turn around and shut up]].”

You and Jade were relaxing out by the pool, attempting to get the last tan of the season before the weather started to turn cold. Most of the students who worried about their tans had started to use self-tanner lotions or using a local tanning salon. But you were proud of the fact that you and Jade focused mostly on natural tans rather than using any artificial means. \n\n“Hey Jade? You ready to call it a day?” You ask. “It’s getting a bit late.” \n\n“Yeah, I guess that’s enough sun for one week anyway.” She says as she readjusts her top.\n\nThe two of you start to pack your tote bags as you prepare to return to the dorms. Jade wanted to change first, but you didn’t really care one way or the other. You could have just as easily gone back to the dorm wearing a bikini as a sweater. But you liked to keep Jade’s sense of decency intact, so decided to join her in the locker as she got dressed. You slip on you t-shirt and a pair of shorts and wait for her to finish. \n\n“Jade. You should show some young stud a good time. Go out on the town, kick back and relax. All you’ve done the last two weeks is lock yourself in the dorm unless I drag you out to get a tan. [[Go have some fun]] for crying out loud.” You say.

“What sort of question is that?” You ask him. “I’m not going to do any such thing at all.” \n\n“That’s too bad.” Jeff says as he stands up. “I was hoping that you would at least provide some fun. I mean how many times do you get to live next to a real life porn start?” \n\n“I’m not a porn star.” You say. “I wish you would stop saying that.” \n\n“Oh come on.” He says as he walks over to the TV set. “You mean to tell me that this isn’t you?” \n\nHe tosses you a DVD that clearly showed your face with the caption that you had set the record for the most cocks sucked. It was a very plain looking picture and you could tell that it was taken from a movie still. But the fact that your face and name was on the cover made it almost impossible to deny that it was you. Even as you looked at the cover of the movie, [[Jeff pointed at the name]].

You give him a single nod, then move your head a little lower. Now that you have your head closer to his cock, you can get a better view of your fingers running up and down his shaft. You could also feel a bit of heat radiating from his crotch as well as a bit of musky scent from time to time. Without actually meaning to move closer, you’ve edged your way down along his body to the point that your head is mere inches from his shaft. You can tell that he can feel your breath on his dick by watching it slightly twitch when you breathe on it. \n\nYou can feel his hand, not holding your head down or in place, just gently holding on. You smile whenever he moans or lets out a slight gasp of enjoyment. \n\n“That’s it. Be a good little slut. Get ready.” He says. \n\nYou watch as a large clear glob of precum starts to form on the tip of his cock. You know he’s close to climaxing, even without being told. You take a second to run your finger across the tip, smearing the clear liquid over the shaft. This helps with a bit of lubrication and you can start to stroke him a [[little firmer and quicker]].

“Thanks sis.” He says as he sits on the couch next to you. \n\n“Well, I take it that things went pretty well?” You say. \n\n“It was fun.” He admits. “But not as fun as it could have been with you and Jane.” \n\n“How so?” you ask. \n\n“Well, let’s just say that Kelly could use a little practice.” He says. “You and Jane are much better at going down than she was. It was fun, but I know that it could have been better.” \n\n“Is that all?” You ask him. “There are a few things you get better at over time.” \n\n“Oh, I know.” He says. “I’m not really complaining. I’m just stating a fact that you and Jane are better at it than she is.”\n\n “So, if she went down, did you?” You ask him, smiling as he tells you about what he was [[up to upstairs]].

You sense him easing back off of his knees and you feel someone carefully wipe your eyes. You open one up and see Jane looking at you as she smiles down at you. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“What did I tell you?” She says. “Isn’t he amazing?”\n <<set $repM += 3>>\n“Yes he is.” You smile at her. “That was quite a load.”\n <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“I know.” Jane says as she helps you sit back up. “I can’t wait to get you two in bed at the same time. I’m looking forward to riding his dick while eating you out.” \n\n“Hey.” Eric says from behind her as he gives her a hug, but kisses you. “You promised that I could eat her out while you ride me.” \n\n“Oh, hush baby brother.” Jane says as she leans against him. “You think we are only going to have one threesome? Don’t [[be silly]].”

“I love both of you dearly.” You continue. “But this has got to stop. We all know that I’ve been happy with Jane the last year because she embraces what I’ve done, not holding it against me or blaming someone else for it. She looks at me, she loves me, she hugs me, and some nights we sit up in bed and just talk, does it matter if we are nude while we do it? Because it shouldn’t be. She’s been my biggest supporter and emotional base in accepting the changes I’ve had and the ones I want to do.” \n\nYou look at your mother and completely shock her when you ask her flat out, “Would it shock you to learn that we both wished we could do the same thing with you? Just spend the night, nude, no incriminations, and no insults, not even a single harsh word, and just talk? Not about what the weather is like, but how we actually feel about each other and what we are looking forward to next week, next month, and next year. When was the last time you even asked me if I’m happy? You tell me HOW to be happy, but you don’t ask if I AM happy. Something that Jane does.” \n\n“And Jane.” You say as you look at her. “I love you and share everything with you. But the one thing that I need you to understand is that no matter what I do or how thrilled I am about wanting to go full out, mom is always going to worry about me because she’s my mother. She might not be worried that I am sucking someone's dick, but if it is because I wanted to instead of being made to. She's going to worry that I’m happy, that I have a healthy mindset and that I’m actually able to hold a conversation with my sister or mother without absolutely hating every second of it like you do. She’s going to worry because she cares. Just like she does for you, only you are too blinded by your anger to see it. [[But I do]].”

Every year, two months before graduation during the last break from classes there was what had become known as the ‘Senior Bash’. Basically a weekend long party that started at around 5pm Friday night and lasted till around 5pm Sunday night. This year was no different. \n\nWhile most of your sorority was out partying at the Delta Alpha frat house, you had your own slight little party going on in your room. Jade, Paul, Tony and you were in your room, enjoying the ability to have some privacy. This was going to be the last time that the four of you would be able to get together for a long time on a social level. You had planned on seeing Paul when you got back home, but unless one of you moved it looked like it might end up being a long distance relationship. \n\nYou could probably get Paul a job with Mr. Owens if you wanted, but you knew he wanted to get a job on his own without assistance, so you didn’t push the matter. You still kept your fingers crossed that something would work out between the two of you. But for now, it was all about having fun. \n\nIf only Tony and Paul knew what you and Jade had lined up, they would probably freak out and storm out in a huff. But you were pretty sure that after a bit, they would be fine. The night started off with a bit of conversation and talks about what to do after graduation, but as often happened when you were together with each other, the mood turned a bit romantic.\n\nYou have a plan. Do you want to [[stick to it]], or [[go back to the party]]?

You feel someone giving you a slight nudge on a shoulder, and you realize he wants you to lower yourself down. You hesitate for a brief second, offering a bit of resistance at first. But the gentle push against your shoulder eventually turns into two hands pushing downward on your shoulders that you finally start to lower yourself. \n\n When you reach your knees, you reach up with a hand and start to give the guy a hand job, nothing serious at first, just a good steady pace. When you look up at his face, he just smiles down at you before placing a hand on the back of your head and gently pulls you forward. You stop looking at him, and focus your eyes more towards his crotch in general as you open your mouth and slide his cock pass your lips. \nYou take a few strokes near the tip of his cock, not really wanting to get completely into blowing him, but a few seconds of attention to his cock and you start to get into it yourself. The way he fills your mouth feels so much more enjoyable than just using your hands. It’s when you feel the mushroom cockhead nudge the back of your mouth and the top of your throat that you realize how much you get off on sucking someone. \n\nYou increase both your pace and suction as you slide back and forth along his shaft. When you nudge his pelvis with your nose you pause for a second as you can feel his cock tip pressing against your throat. He isn’t that big, so you can easily keep up a good pace of deep throating him and not start to gag [[from doing it]].

You were still drying your hair after your shower, getting ready for bed when there is a knock on your door. Before you can answer it, Jane walks in and crosses the room to your bed. \n<<set $age += 2>>\n“God, Jane.” You say as you instantly use the towel to cover yourself. “Can’t you at least have waited until I got dressed before walking in?” \n\n“Hush. Come over here. I need to talk to you.” She says. \n\n“You mind if I get dressed first?” You ask. \n\n“Oh, just get over here.” She says. “What do I care if you are only wearing a towel or not. Look.” \n\nYou are shocked when Jane pulls her shirt off and tosses her pajama bottoms off. You expected her to be in panties, but the fact that she wasn’t wearing a bra shocks you into standing still. Despite your shock, you cross the room and climb into the bed with her, unaware that your towel had fallen out of your hand. It wasn’t until you were in bed with her completely nude that you realized what you were doing. \n\n“Jane, mom is going to flip out if she sees us like this.” You tell her, trying to get out of bed [[and get your towel]].

There is a strange heated liquid that is suddenly released inside of you, followed a few seconds later by a tugging sensation. He stops and waits another couple of seconds with the implement inside of you, and then there is a second tugging sensation again. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $repM += 1>>\n“There we go.” He says as he pulls the item out of you. “Just another second or two.” \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nHe grabs another item and pulls the camera out of you. He gives you a general examination with a couple of other items then slowly unstraps your legs and eases your legs down. \n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Just letting you know that you are pretty healthy and nothing is wrong.” He says. “I thought that there might have been some problem with the camera not coming out right away. But after a few seconds the solvent got it out. Just remember not to have any sex for the next few weeks [[before your tests]].

"Uh, you mean that even if I had a girlfriend and we had sex, that I wouldn't be able to have any kids?" You ask. \n\nThe doctor looks at you for a few seconds. "Well, basically. Yes. You can't have a child the normal way. I mean, you find the right person you can adopt. But I have to be honest with you. With the way that your body basically can't produce testosterone at this point, you basically have been neutered. I mean, you have the equipment. Just not enough to get the job done. Given your size, or rather the lack of it. Plus the lack of both sperm amount and sperm count. I don't think that you would be able to really please a female sexually through intercourse, nor will you get much out of it yourself. You wouldn't be able to have children naturally and from the way that you've reacted to stimulant and on your own, it appears that your attempts to have intercourse wouldn't be all pleasing to others." \n\n"But I liked what we did." You blurt out before covering your mouth with your hands. \n\n"You mean you liked having your butt played with?" The doctor asked as naturally as asking someone the time. \n\nEmbarrassed by your own reaction to what happened, you quietly reply "Yes"\n\n"Well, that's understandable. I mean, technically speaking it is something new to you. Plus, the fact that it's been documented that having your prostate stimulated at the same time as your penis played with has been known to cause arousal with some men. But, that kind of brings me [[to your next problem]]." the doctor explains.

The guy on your team moves closer to you and puts an arm around your shoulder to whisper in your ear. \n\n“Nice shooting honey.” He says. “When the others attack, we will move out and try to hit them from two sides.” \n\nYou nod your head as you indicate to him that you understand the plan. Both of you take a few seconds to reload your hoppers and double check your guns as you get ready. You wait for a couple of minutes and hear a loud scream as the others on your team start their attack. The teammate next to you puts his hand on your ass and shoves you forward onto your feet. \n\n“Now! Move, move, move.” He calls out as he gets up alongside of you. \n\nThe two of you take off running towards the base as you attack. You notice that most of the action seems to be on the other side of the little shack, and you use it to your advantage to get a little distance from your teammate so you aren’t clumped together. He approaches a small outcropping of rocks and starts to fire at the defenders. Using your speed and agility to get closer, you end up in a [[small clump of trees]].

Dave has asked you to marry him. You can either say yes, in which case you will start off Chapter 4 with a spouse. Your marriage will take place between Chapter 3 and 4, basically behind the scenes. \n\n Or no, which may seriously alter your relationship with the person, to the point they no longer wish to be around you.\n\nAdvantages": Increased social rep, impressing people and ease towards sex rating. Your "sex life" will get an increase in stats as well. You are also always ensured to have a place to stay. Either at home with mom, or your own place. You will also be considered a "couple", which means that you will have an increase of income to spend. You also have a greater chance of being able to work for Mr.Owens (Michael) In the "family business".\n\nDisadvantages: Any sexual contact between you and any other NPC by force, or by choice, will have a negative effect. If you are drugged or drunk and have a sexual encounter of any type it will DOUBLE the effects. If your Social rep and Impressing people rep BOTH hit zero due to "sleeping around", you will be divorced. This is a big additional hit to your reputation. However, because you do "sleep around", your ease to sex will increase as well. You might find yourself "hit on" by NPC's that normally wouldn't be interested in you. You also increase the possibility of being pregnant by 10 per cent PER sexual encounter that you find. You can not "call off the engagement", except through cheating with others or through "responses" your spouse hates. You will not be informed of what they do or do not like, as it will alter your game play.\n\nDo you wish to [[accept Dave]] as your fiancee? \nDo you wish to [[decline Dave]] as your fiancee?

“Okay, fair enough. I guess I don’t really have much to ask right now. I’m pretty sure that I will after talking to Dr. Barker." You say as you finish off the last bit of orange juice. \n\n“Alright. Just let me know.” She says as she stand and picks up the tray from the table and turns towards the door. \n\n“Oh Kate” You say before she can leave the room. “It would be nice if you could find me a bra at some point. Feel like a nudist running around without one on.” \n\n“No problem sweetheart. I will get one as soon as I can.” She says as smiles at you. “Just keep in mind that even I have to follow orders, and my orders were to leave you as you are until after Dr. Barker sees you. Sorry love, but you just have to show the girls to the world until Dr. Barker has a look at you and okays you for more than that silly diaper." \n\nYou are a bit embarrassed about the idea of showing your body off to Dr. Barker, but after a few minutes it’s no longer any concern. In fact, after a few compliments about how impressed he is with your general growth so far, you start to like it. Which was something that you and Kate talked about for a good long time when she stayed for lunch. \n\nA few days later, after you were finally cleared you [[return to you classes]].

Not exactly sure why it ended up this way, you realize that there were five people who either didn’t’ want to go as a couple, or were unable to find someone willing to go. There were Jim and Mark, who basically didn’t even want to go but were being forced. Which might explain why they didn’t even bother looking for a date. Then there was Heather and Beth, both who didn’t really want to go as a couple but rather as individuals. Then there was you. \n\nYou could have easily convinced one of the other four to go with you, but you didn’t want to be pushy about it. You figured that maybe if you went with Jim and Mark, then at least you could have a little fun at the wedding in the back gossiping about how everyone else was dressed or who was drinking too much punch at the reception. \n\nBut then again, you could also go with Heather and Beth and show up basically as a trio of girlfriends who were out looking for some fun without being too serious about it. \n\nEither way, as the day approached you had to make a decision. \n\nWedding with [[Jim and Mark]].\nWedding with [[Heather and Beth]].

“Holy shit.” You say as you look at the menu. \n\nIt wasn’t actually the choice of options to pick from that shocked you, but the prices of those options. Who in their right mind would pay $15 for a garden salad? You look at the menu a second time and see that it’s not just the prices are a bit more expensive than you expected, but the portions seem to be a little odd as well. The $15 for a garden salad was supposed to be for two, but the $25 order of curry chicken sandwich was for one person. \n\nTry as you might, you couldn’t bring yourself to spending that sort of money on food that was clearly designed to take advantage of tourists. You pay for your drink, which was already running you $7 and head back to the hotel. \n\nYou were actually grateful you were leaving late in the afternoon tomorrow. All you had to do was just get through the day and wait for Dave to get [[out of his meeting]].

“Look, don’t worry about it.” You tell her. “If anyone says anything, you know that I’m going to call them a liar anyway.”\n \n“Yeah, I guess.” Ashley replies. “I just find it funny that people are so busy spreading rumors. At least you were kind enough to ask about it and just prove it wrong directly. You know how many people would have tried to be sneaky and see about stealing my phone or something.” \n\n“Well, just look on the bright side.” You say. “At least now you know about it. So if anyone else asks about it, you can just tell them to go to hell and be done with it.” \n\n“The hell with that.” She says as she smiles at you. “I’m just going to tell them to talk to you about it. That way I know who is going to say what.” \n\nYou spend the rest of the weekend waiting on Kelly and Jen to say something, but they never do. You figure that they either can’t get hold of Ashley’s phone, or simply decided to ignore the whole issue and not worry about it. Either way, you were happy to get back to college.\n\nYou don’t really have time to worry about the rumors that Kelly continues to say about Ashley. You figure that most of them are fully of shit, and you’ve learned your lesson in regards to paying attention to them in the future. \n\nAs it is, you are more concerned about your studies, as your tests are due in the next few days anyway. After studying for your tests, you feel pretty [[good about them]].

Correct. "Sunny side up" means that you only fry the egg on one side.\n\nYou may start your [[next year of classes now]].

One thing that seems to be forgotten by European nations is that Americans never grew up with castles. You don’t see them as landmarks, or some historical tourist attraction, so much as a bit of a living fantasy setting. Your childhood was spent either dreaming of ‘storming a castle’ or ‘defending the castle’ against a horde of raiding foes. \n\nIt was one aspect of history that Americans never had to experience. While Europe was in the midst of knights and damsels and other legendary epic battles, America was still unknown by the vast majority of the world. It was a strong bit of cultural difference between one side of the Atlantic Ocean and the other. They had knights and castles, you had cowboys and forts. \n\nThe really odd thing about this strange cultural difference is that like most American tourists, your first impression of the castle was ‘that’s it’, something that you at least wished that Jane hadn’t said aloud. \n\nYou could just see the tired expression of the guide at her comment, and knew that it made the two of you seem to be a bit unfriendly. But the truth was the castle itself was rather small, even by castle-based standards. It was lavish and clearly designed for defense. But as far as the area that it took up and the number of rooms and living areas, it was somewhat smaller than [[your normal city block]].

Henry and his group of friends had gotten a beach house for the week. You had about 10 people sharing a house and having a party almost every single night. The first two nights were mostly just a few people getting together and having a bit of fun. The next night, the party was a bit more rowdy as a few of the neighbors came over for food and drinks.\n<<set $spouse = "no">>\nBut it was the weekend, and tonight’s party was in high gear. Instead of just the 10 people who were renting the house, the couple of people in the surrounding houses and maybe a couple of friends here and there, the number was closer to 50 people and maybe a little more. The music was loud, the drinks were flowing and the party [[was in full swing]].

You are a bit surprised when he heads off to join Amanda and Todd at another display. You aren’t even thinking when you follow him over to the table and look at the merchandise on display. It isn’t until Todd picks up a small box with the movie character you are dressed as that you are pulled out of your shock. \n\n“See?” He says holding it up to you. “You look just like her. I knew you would be able to look like her if you wanted to.” \n\nYou look at the guy who was selling the small box, and even he can clearly see the resemblance as he looks at you. But there was something strange in the way that he was looking at you. You had never been looked at in such a manner before. He was actually looking at you instead of just in your direction. Even when you paid for the item and headed off to go to another display, he was still watching you. As the day went on, you noticed more and more people watching you and occasionally smiling at you. You had assumed at first that they were just looking at your outfit and admiring the fact that you had put a lot of work into making sure that you had the right type of shirt and shorts as well as other items. But the more they looked at you, the more you started to wonder if they were looking at you or your outfit. \n\n“Excuse me, miss.” Someone calls out to you. “Could you take [[a picture with my son]]?”

After he was technically clean, you start to really stroke his cock. Figuring that at a full erection he must have been at least 8in long, you enjoy being able to give him slow and long strokes back and forth. You start off very slow and gentle, letting your fingers just barely slide along his shaft for a few seconds. While the water from the showerhead allowed for perfect lubrication to be able to continue this slow and gentle pace, it was his thickness that you were enjoying. He must have been a good 4in around, maybe more.\n\nYou increase your pace and grip slightly, running your fingers up and down his shaft from the base of his cock all the way up to just pass the ridge of his cockhead pumping him up and down in increasing speed and intensity. You kept your face relatively close, just to enjoy the view more than anything else. You pay attention to the speed and areas that seemed to get a reaction by moan or breathing. \n<<set $handMa += 1>>\nWhen you know that you have a good pace and firm grip without being too fast or painful, you use your other hand to quickly shut the water off. Now that the water was no longer coming down you were able to really pay attention to his cock much closer at the tip as you start to run your fingers over the head of his cock spreading the precum along his shaft. His breathing had steadily quicken and you hear the occasional moan and you know that you are bringing him [[closer and closer]] to climaxing.

Rick has said more than once that you do have the best blowjobs in the world. You know that he also loves to brag about your skills both in private and in public. While at first it was slightly embarrassing, you learn that the reason he talks about it so much isn’t to embarrass you, but rather to brag and let others know that he feels incredibly lucky to be with you. After all, it’s not just your oral skills he brags about, but your skills in classes and the ability to hold a conversation about anything. Even if your knowledge of that subject is limited, you will still be involved in the conversation just to learn something new, which Rick finds admirable. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nBut if he wants to have you showing off your ability in one way or another, you will be happy to show off for him. You smile as you look at Mark and put your books down on the couch and get on your knees in front of him. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Come on honey.” Mark says. “Let’s see that pretty little tongue of your’s running along my hard dick. Just pull it out [[and suck it off]].”

While Jade and Tom work on getting their clothes back in order, a very awkward silence creeps through the car. It seems that everyone knows what everyone had just been doing, but nobody was really wanting to talk about it or even acknowledge it. By the time that Jade and Tom had finished getting dressed and where sitting a bit apart from each other, you have had enough of the silence. You quickly lean forward and wrap your arms around Jade as best you can and give her a kiss which takes her by surprise. Before she even has a chance to react to your kiss, which you know must have had a faint hint of the taste of James’ cum, you sit back in your seat.\n\n“My god Jade. That was the best idea ever. I don’t know about the rest of you, but that was one of the hottest things I’ve ever done in my life.” You say so that no one could ignore it. \n\nJade had originally turned to look at you in the back seat to react from the sudden kiss. But after your proclamation to the whole car, it appears as if she was actually looking back in agreement with you. She just smiles at you and quietly says “You’re welcome.” \n\nYou again launch yourself out of the seat and give her another hug, this time whispering more in her ear. “We have to do this again. I about came in my pants [[listening to you two]].”

“Oh god. Are you serious?” He asks.\n\n“If I wasn’t I wouldn’t have said anything.” You tell him as you roll off the couch and get on your knees in front of him.\n \n“Absolute last chance.” You say as you look at him. \n\n“Please. But be gentle, I’ve never been with anyone before.” He says as he tries to show more courage than he has. \n\nBut you aren’t going to be gentle with him now. You’ve heard of someone having a grudge fuck before, but never a grudge blowjob. There must be a first time for everything after all.\n<<set $ToddD = "7in long">>\nYou reach up and grab both his pants and underwear and roughly yank them down to his ankles. You use your hands on his hips to guide him to a better position on the couch. One where he is fully exposed and you have plenty of room. You normally try to at least start off slow. But you are still upset about how oblivious he was all night. You give him a couple of firm and rapid strokes and get him fully erect. You admit that it’s a shame that he is not more confident in himself. He has a good 7in length and about 3in round. \n\nYou bring your mouth down to the tip of his cock and start to go up and down on him at a much faster pace than you would normally do while giving someone a blowjob. Even while you are doing this more out of frustration than anything else, there still remains that part of your brain that loves the feeling of a cock sliding along your tongue and into your mouth. You want to just slam him in and out and make him cum as soon as possible, but the fact that he is in your mouth makes you want to ease off a little and [[enjoy it for yourself]] too.

Dating Rick had changed your live in more ways than you thought possible. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM += 5>> <<set $handM += 7>> <<set $oralM += 4>> <<set $suckdickM += 12>> <<set $swalM += 10>> \n<<set $cumtitsM += 4>> <<set $titfuKM += 2>> \n<<set $assfukM += 8>> <<set $asscumM += 8>> <<set $assoutM += 0>> <<set $pussyM += 14>> <<set $cumpyM += 13>>\n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>> <<set $threeM += 4>> <<set $beatM += 2>> <<set $socialM += 9>> <<set $repM += 9>> <<set $sexrepM += 12>> <<set $eatenM += 4>> <<set $assfinM += 2>>\n<<set $facialM += 3>> <<set $orgyM += 5>> \n<<endsilently>>\nNot only were you much more popular and socially active. Your sex life went from almost nothing to full speed in a matter of days. But it was the way that people treated you slightly different than before. While some still treated you as a bit of a non-person, those were the ones that you didn’t hang around with much to begin with. \n\nBut the ones that you did hang around with the most? They were the ones that treated you a bit differently. Instead of thinking and acting of you as simply one person, they thought of you as a couple. They never asked how “you were doing” meaning you individually, but “you” meaning both yourself and Rick. Even when they asked what “you were doing”, they meant the two of you, [[not one person]].

Closing your eyes you slide your lips along the tip of his cock. In just a couple of motions, you were already going up and down the majority of his shaft. As you had expected it wasn’t anything special. His size was noticeable only because of the fact that he was in your mouth at the moment, but there was nothing special in the way he felt. You could feel the tip of his cock moving along your tongue and roof of your mouth but he wasn’t hitting any of your more sensitive areas like the back of your throat or the sides of your checks. If anything, it was as if you were simply practicing your oral skills rather than actually being able to enjoy the feeling yourself. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nWith someone bigger, you could have at least enjoyed it after you started. But with him, it was just a simple matter of doing what you were required to do, nothing special at all. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou get a slight flavor of precum on your tongue and you know he is going to cum soon. \n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\nYou need to quickly [[swallow|his cum]], or [[reach for a napkin]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\nYou surprise yourself by deep throating [[him in anticipation]]. \n<<endif>>\n

If you bite into an apple, it is white on the inside.\nIf you bite into a banana, it is white on the inside.\nIf you bite into a pear, it is white on the inside. \nIf you bite into an orange, what color is the inside? \n\n[[White]]? \n[[Orange]]?

“My god.” You whisper in his ear when you were done, even though you kept your hand on his crotch. “How long has it been since your wife did something like that for you?” \n\nHe gives a small chuckle then says in a whisper, “A few years.” \n\n“Really?” You say. “I take it that someone else has helped you out since then.” \n\n“Just you.” He says. \n<<set $handM += 1>>\nDespite the way you felt about giving him a hand job for a lift back to college, you can’t deny that you were very impressed with the end result. This might be why you said what you did without thinking about it. “Well, if it was me, you wouldn’t have to wait weeks to do it again, let alone years.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nAs soon as you say that, you quickly try to cover it up by looking around for somewhere to clean your hand off. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou were about to use your shirt when he taps your knee and points to the glove box. You open it and find a few wipes to use. You aren’t sure if it was just your own pleasure or being courteous that made you wipe his cock off as well, but you couldn’t help but smile at how sensitive he was after his orgasm as he flinched more than once as you cleaned him off as best you could. \n <<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Oh god, they didn’t do that, did they?” She asks you. \n\n“Yes.” You tell her. “Amy, I’m getting sick and tired of everyone thinking that I’m you. Nobody sees me, they just see you and they always think that I’m you, no matter what I do or tell them.” \n\n“Oh come on.” She says. “That’s not true.” \n\n“Yes it is.” You tell her. “The only difference between you and me is that you are starting to have breasts now. I bet if I put on a bra and had a couple of breasts, they would think that I was you and treat me better.” \n\n“Marcus, they don’t treat you better than me.” Amy says as she blushes. “Jim did the same thing to me last week.” \n\n“What?” You ask her. \n\n“He did. That’s why I’ve been sitting up front for the week.” She says. “But you got picked on not because they treat you like they do me. They did it because they were mad at me for [[hitting the guy in the nuts]].”

“Go on.” He says. “What else.” \n\n“Well, it also means that you can keep the larger areas in control by focusing on smaller areas.” You tell him. “That’s why it’s called the farmland. As far as you are concerned, the coasts can be flooded; the major cities can be eaten up in an earthquake. But as long as you keep the farm areas safe with damns, levies, solid protection from natural disaster basically, you can keep growing food while the rest of the areas rely on you to provide them food.” \n\n“Which means?” He asks. \n\n“That the bigger cities will have to support the smaller ones.” You tell him. “They will provide for transportation systems of trains, planes or trucks. They will have a reason to invest in your products that help grow more food, keep them fresher longer, or simply grow foods that can be shipped better.” \n\n“And how do you get those foods?” He asks. \n\n“Well, you take something like grapes.” You tell him. “You can do one of two things. You can hope that after years and years of trying to breed a special type of grape that can be picked and shipped to the grocery store that they will stay fresh. Or you can spend a good amount of money in research on grape gene types to grow modified grapes that you can ship from one area [[to the whole nation]].”

“I guess a part of me should be saying congratulations on the new stepbrother.” He says. “But that brings up the next issue that is going to be a worry for Michael. He’s freaking out about how he is going to react to your mother and sister. But, he won’t let them know because he’s the only family the kid has, so if they don’t get along there isn’t anything he can do about it.” \n\n“Okay, so what’s the question?” You ask him.\n\n“Well, I talked to Michael about it and asked him what he thinks would help the kid to adjust to his new settings. We both agreed that he needed to have someone who he thought was on his side.” Dave continues. “Someone who he could be really close to, but not have to worry about talking to them without the parents finding out about it and getting pissed off. In short, we need you to have the same type of relationship with him that you have with Jane.” \n\n“Well, that’s not just something you can do right away. I’ve known Jane since I was born.” You tell him. “I don’t mind helping the kid out. But I’m not sure how I can be that close to him right away.” \n\n“No honey, you don’t understand.” Dave says. “That’s why it gets really personal. When I say the type of relationship you have with Jane, I don’t mean just like a sister, but an approved second lover.” \n\nYou stare at Dave in utter surprise. \n\n“Honey? Are you telling me to take [[the kid to bed]]?” You ask after you recover.

“Oh.” You reply as you smile. “I guess that would be a bit of a problem. I don’t know what to tell you. I mean, you are a cute looking guy and all. But you are a bit young.” \n\n“See?” Eric says. “That’s the problem. Everyone says that I’m too young to do anything with, but I just want to know what it’s like to at least have something to talk about.” \n\nYou look at him in silence as the theater goes dark. \n\n \nSit and [[watch the movie]]. \nOr [[reach for some popcorn]] and give him something new.

The cock in your mouth starts to shoot another load of cum for you to swallow. You try to let it slip out of your mouth instead, only to be punished by another strike from the belt against your ass. You instinctively squeeze the guy’s cock as he slides into your ass faster and harder. \n\n“You know better than to spit. You swallow everything, don’t you?” The first guy says. \n\n“Yes.” You reply. “I swallow everything.” \n\n“Good. Because there’s your next dick to suck.” He says. \nYou look up, and sure enough, a new hard dick gets jammed into your mouth and actually reaches into your throat. You have a hard time adjusting, but finally adapt to his size as he pumps your mouth. \n\nThe guy in your ass picks up his pacing and strength as he starts to slam his cock into your ass. He only lasts about another minute when you feel his hands squeezing your hips as he starts to cum inside of your ass. He stays inside of your ass until he is completely finished cumming, then slowly eases out of you with a firm but surprising gently squeeze of your ass. He even gently puts your hips on the bed so that you are on your side as you continue to be fucked in the mouth. There’s [[a brief moment]] where all you have to do is continue to use your mouth on a single cock.

After all the orientation sessions, after all the time waiting in line for student ID cards, even after all the time that you have spent talking to other students as the day went on, you are amazed at how empty your new dorm really is. \nYour dorm room is mostly a small room of one single bed, one dresser and one desk. There is a small bathroom that connects your room to another single room like your room. Apparently this is the lower end of the scale of dorm rooms as the majority of the rooms are filled with single occupants instead of the normal two per room. But the price of your privacy, is the fact that you are also given one of the smaller rooms available for students. \n\nPlus, having your own room in the men’s dorm and dressing the way you do, you are quickly the center of attention in any of the common areas of the dorm. You get several looks as you walk in and out of your room carrying boxes of clothes. You do get a few guys who offered to help you out, but you politely turned them down and thanked them for the offer to help. \n\nYou finally have your room set up and go to bed. \n\nThe next morning, you get dressed and start to walk around campus getting familiar with the locations of classes, social events as well as what sort of student groups are available to join. \n<<set $roommate = "solo">>\nYou do notice that as long as you are out of your dorm, you tend to be able to blend into a crowd rather easily. But while at your dorm, you are still getting much more attention from people than you wanted to. The problem with being the center of attention like this is that you quickly pick up the feeling that half of the other people in the dorm are starting to be interested in knowing more about what you are doing there, while the other half seems to be more interested in being confrontational with you. \n\nIt isn’t the most comfortable social setting, but at least you know you can always go to your room to hide if you want. You set the alarm and go to sleep. When the alarm goes off, you get out of bed and get dressed.\n \n[[You start the term]].

“Sure love. No secrets between us. Not after that night where we did more than just share a kiss.” You say as you smile at her. \n\n“Well, that is actually what I want to ask you about.” She admits. “Uh, you think we could do something like that again soon? Even if it’s just doubling up on someone? I really liked it and want to do something like that again. I might get pissed off if any of these bitches made a move on a guy I wanted for myself. But you are the only one who I want to share one with. Or more than one if you are up for it. I don’t know how you feel about being part of a crowd, but when I’m with you, I want to take on the whole football team. Well, maybe not all of them. But more than just one guy. I’m not telling you to do it. I’m just asking if you would think about doing it again at some point. As much as I love the little one on one time that I get with the guys, that night was the hottest I’ve ever had in my life. Especially when you were on the recliner. I still get hot thinking of you having fun and watching me.” \n\n“I don’t know Jade.” You say. “I can’t promise anything. But I will think about it. It was kind of hot watching you too.”\n \n“Well, just let me know. I’m sure that I can get Tony to join in. He’s almost up for anything.” \n\nYou are seeing [[Paul]] this weekend.

While you spent the next 3 months in a coma, your mother and Luke would spend almost every day with you. Except the times when your mother couldn't be there because of dealing with lawyers or funeral arrangements. That's when your brother would stay with you under a nurse's (or other family member's) care, talking about how much he was looking forward to having his baby brother back and all the fun that you would have together. \n\nWhen your eyes slowly opened, your brother gave you quick kiss, before running out of the room to get a nurse. \n\nAccording to your mother there was a drunk driver that ran a red-light and slammed into the car. \n\nAfter months of recovery and several sessions of physical therapy, your doctors finally announced you healthy enough to be released. The only problems that stayed with you from the accident were the fact that you had to take a pill once a week, and the scar on your head where you were shaved for surgery. Thankfully, your hair would grow back before long, especially with Luke basically begging your mother not to have it ever cut it shorter than your shoulders or it would be noticeable, which would make you feel depressed. \n\nYou have issues of bad dreams whenever you sleep that would wake you up. To get over your bad dreams; you would share a bed with Luke. So, whenever you did have a bad dream you found yourself waking up with your brother holding on to you and telling you that it was okay. The first few months were the worst. You woke up several times crying while your [[brother held you]] in his arms.

You were amazed at how easy it was to hide your changes from everyone. It wasn’t until you really had something to hide that you learned just how much people avoided even trying to notice the differences of your crotch. Then again, maybe it was the fact that your new outfits were doing the trick by bringing more attention to your <<print $cupM>> than anything else. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou were enjoying the fact that you were able to keep it a secret, because the longer you did, the more you were looking forward to letting Tim know. You finally got your chance when Tim won the monthly coin toss to join you in the bigger bed.\n \nYou waited for him to join you in bed, hearing the soft snores from Walt and Jason on the other side of the room. You were on your side so that you could accept Tim into the bed when he finally got done reading his chapters. When he got to bed, you held open the sheets for him and welcomed him into bed by running your tongue along his earlobe as he lay on his back.\n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nHe looked at you and smiled, but it was clear that while he welcomed your attention, he might not have been in the mood for anything tonight. You quickly solved that problem by reaching into his boxers and started to stroke his cock and continue to nibble on his earlobe. When you felt him fully erect, you slipped your hand out of his boxers and made an obvious showing of pulling your panties down before edging his down off of him as well. \n\nThe look on his face was priceless as you climbed up on top of him. But you know that what happened next amazed him almost as much as it did you. You had simply meant to just run your vagina along his cock and tease him with it for a few seconds before letting him inside of you. But either through angles or anticipation, instead of sliding along his cock, you ended up sliding up once, then as you started to slide back down, [[he actually slid inside of you]].

Your position alone meant that you were going to be able to reach all the right spots. If you needed him to change his angle, you were in control. You could lean forward or backward and change how he felt inside of you. But at the moment, your main concern was getting the right pace going as your legs moved up and down along his shaft. His hands running along the side of your hips and waists added a bit of spice to the action as you couldn’t get a real definite feeling of him either guiding your speed, or simply caressing your body. \n\nWhen he pulled you towards him to give you another kiss, it triggered something inside of you. The sudden change of angles actually made you feel him more inside of you. Your hips quickly shifted from a simple movement of up and down to more of a thrusting and slightly wiggling motion. One that brought you closer to climaxing. When he lifted you up just a bit higher, you got a better position to feel his shaft moving inside of you as it almost felt stiffer than before. But when his tongue ran down your neck and chest, but not to your breast your climax finally happened. \n\nYour hips started to buck as your body shivered in quick and short bursts of motion, your hands held onto his head as you continued to ride his cock as you orgasmed. Even the way you held his head actually added to the sensation as his tongue continued to run back and forth along your chest. You slowed your pace as your climax subsided and shifted position so that he could enjoy your nipples if he wanted to. \n\nBut Mark wasn’t finished just yet. Instead of taking time to either suckle on your nipples or even running his hands along your body he simply changed position. It was somewhat easy to switch positions as he rolled over, with you still on top of him. While you were disappointed that he had slid out of you in the process, it wasn’t long before he slides back inside of you again. Now that he has the position of being on top of you, his thrusts start to happen in a strong and quick manner. You enjoy the sensation of his sliding into you as you look up at him. You play with your nipples as your breasts [[slightly bounce under the force]] of his thrusts.

You don’t know how long you continue to have a multiple orgasm because of his tongue. But it isn’t until your body is both tired and so sensitive that you beg him to stop that he finally eases off. You are breathing heavily, trying to catch your breath when you look at him. You can see his lips and chin glisten from your own juices. You are too weak to move as he approaches you. You want to reach up and pull him towards you, but the effort involved in simply moving was too much to do at the moment. You just continue to watch him as he moves along your body. It isn’t until he kisses your breast that you react. \n<<set $eatenM += 1>>\n“Oh god, honey, don’t.” You plead. “I’m too sensitive.” \n\n“Really?” He asks. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n“God yes.” You reply. “Just come up here and cuddle.” \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Sorry honey.” He says as he kisses you. “One of us still has to get a few boxes from the car.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nYou can’t help but smile as he leaves the room and grabs the last few boxes. You take a few minutes sitting on the bed to enjoy your orgasm. But you can’t help but wonder what it would be like to have [[John with you]] every day after the wedding. \n

You quickly take him by the hand and head to the bedroom. You know that both of you are still dripping wet as you hadn’t bothered to towel off when you got out of the tub. But at the moment you really didn’t care. He obviously didn’t notice as he followed you. <<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n<<set $EricC = "massive">> \n“Remember honey. Don’t cum in me okay. Dave was very clear that I could get you off, but not inside of me.” You tell him. “Other than that, just go wild. I’m too horny at the moment to want it easy.” \n<<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \nHe nods and smiles as he looks at you.\n <<set $Ericxrep = "just lost virginity">> \nYou quickly bend over the bed, reaching behind you to spread your cheeks for him. You were true when you told him that you were too horny to take the time to build up to anything. And thankfully so was Eric. His cock pressed against your anus, and then slightly shifted as he got a better angle, then slide deeply into you in one swift push.\n <<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“Oh god yes.” You call out as soon as he is in you. “Don’t stop now.” <<set $socialM += 3>>\n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nHe starts to go slow at first, mostly to just build a rhythm. But it’s not long before he is going at a good but slow pace.\n \n“[[Faster brother]]. Really fuck my ass.” You call out.

You are pushed onto your back as Tina gets on top of you. You watch as she reaches under her and grabs your still limp cock and line it up with her vagina. But instead of being hard when she starts to rub against you, you continue to stay limp. The longer that Tina tries to get a reaction, or rather an erection, the more that she gets pissed off. \n\n“Damn.” She says after a few minutes of trying to be on top of you. “Are you sure you aren’t sick or something? Jim would be almost done by now.” \n\n“I’m not sick.” You tell her. “I just don’t get hard like other guys do.” \n\n“Oh boy.” She says. “I can’t wait to tell Amy about this. I bet that the other girls are going to love it when they find out that you can’t get hard. You must be the safest boy in school if you don’t get it up. I might as well just put makeup on you and call you Marcy and pass you off as a girl.” \n\n“No, wait.” You say as you sit up when she gets off of you. “Look, uh, I will do anything you want. Just don’t tell them about me. I swear.” \n\n“Oh really?” She asks as she looks at you. “Anything?” \n\n\n“I swear.” You repeat. \n\n“Okay, fine.” She says. “You are going to do for me what nobody at home wants to do. You are [[going to eat my]] pussy.”

You quickly make your way upstairs to your old room. It was odd seeing it decorated to Eric’s tastes so much, but you still thought of it as ‘your room’ and it added a sense of thrill to have Todd inside of it. Growing up, you rarely had visitors over to your room, and knowing that you were going to be using it for something sexual only heightened your own sense of arousal. \n\n“Now, there are two rules to fucking my ass.” You say as you step into his arms and unzip his pants. \n\n“Okay.” He says as he pulls his shirt off. \n\n“The first is that you have to be sure to get really lubed up.” You say as you smile at him. \n\nYou quickly drop to your knees and engulf his erection in one swift motion. You continue to keep him in your mouth as you start to remove your own clothes. His hands hold your hair, but not your head as you move up and down his shaft. You know that you could easily stay down on him and get him off with your lips, but you were looking forward to having him in your ass at the moment. When you had to stand back up to pull your shirt off of you and step out of your skirt, you smile at him.\n \n“Well, that should take [[care of rule one]].” You say as you bend over the bed and spread your cheeks, giving him a clear view of your anus.

“Amanda helped with the makeup and hair.” You tell him. “But I put the outfit together myself.” \n\n“You look just like her.” Todd says in surprise as he joins you and quickly runs off to another display, causing Amanda to join him while you stood in front of Luke. \n\n“Damn Marcus.” He says in a lower voice so that nobody else could overhear the two of you. “You look so different.” \n\n“Really?” You ask him. “How?” \n\n“I don’t know.” He says at first. “It’s almost like a new you. There is just something about you that is different. I can’t tell what it is. It’s like you were just plain and dull in black and white. But now you look like you are in a million colors or something. I mean, it looks like you and sounds like you. But you look better than ever. I never really thought about it before, but you would have [[been one hell of a sister]].”

“Wow.” She whispers against your lips. “You are responsive, aren’t you?” When she starts to ease herself lower, you try to hold onto her head to keep her kissing you. But all it does is act as encouragement for her to continue to go lower.\n \nOnce her tongue just touches your pussy, you know that you can’t hold back anymore as you feel an orgasm already building up inside of you. You gasp in shock as you feel her tongue parting your pussy lips and start to run over your clit. She only needs a few seconds of teasing you with her tongue before you are already bucking your hips against her, hoping that she will go faster or harder to bring you to a climax. As Jane slides a fingertip up and down along the edges of your pussy, you can’t help by call her name as your orgasm approaches. \n\nJane only needs a couple of minutes, maybe even less before you have your hand on the back of her head, pulling her closer into your crotch as you buck and twitch and call out in ecstasy. Even as you are already cumming on her tongue, you feel your next orgasm building. Just knowing how much you love your sister only heightens your own pleasure as you start to gasp for air between climaxes. \n\nBut Jane doesn’t stop or slow down. She continues to run her tongue along your clit and slips a finger inside of you. Now that she has your hips bucking uncontrollably against her in one climax after another, she starts to use her finger to rub inside your pussy opening. She’s not moving it in and out, but more side to side, causing the walls of your pussy to feel like they are being spread apart. You continue to gasp and moan as Jane uses her tongue and finger to cause yet another orgasm to course through you. You are starting to feel light headed and dizzy from trying to cry out in joy and still catch your breath at the same time. You are panting, sweating, and fondling your own breast with one hand while pressing Jane’s head against your crotch with the other. Even as you call out her name to go easy and slow down, you feel another orgasm starting to build. \n\nBy the time you have started to be too sensitive and her attention on your clit is starting to become slightly painful, you’ve virtually ripped off your shirt and bra as you have played with your nipples. You start begging for her to stop, that you can’t take any more, that you can’t breathe, that your body can’t handle it; she just keeps using her tongue on your clit and moving her finger inside of you. There is another orgasm hitting you as you feel Jane start to move a second finger inside of your vagina and move them in and out of you. You call out her name one last time as you feel her increase speed and then just as your climax finally hits you, she starts to pump her fingers harder inside of you. \n\nIt could have been mere seconds, or minutes, as you passed out from the intenisity of your orgasms. But when you finally realize that you are by yourself Jane is already back up in the passenger seat [[just smiling at you]].

“Yeah, it happened. No, I’m not proud of it.” You tell her. “And if I could go back in time and do it all over again, I would have stayed at home instead of going out that night. But things happened, I got caught in a strange situation and that was the only way out of it.” \n<<set $repM -= 8>>\nYou don’t give her any of the details of that night, especially the fact that your sister was involved in one way or another. You simply tell her that it had happened and you wish that it happened. It was something she seemed to be willing to take at face value. But on the way back to the docks you almost had to beg her not to say anything to anyone about it. If the college ever heard about it, it would probably get you kicked out. One thing you can say about Mindy, she was not the type to use something against you. \n<<set $socialM -= 8>>\nWhile you were worried about being kicked out of the sorority or the college if Mindy talked, the longer the time went the less likely it seemed she would have. Thankfully you had a good long break coming up after your tests. After turning them in to your professors, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

Jeff sits next to you and moves a little closer as he smiles.\n \n“Look at them.” He says indicating Mindy. “The two of them don’t even know we are here. We could do anything we want and they will never know about it.” \n\n“Jeff, for the last time I’m not going to do anything.” You say as you stand up.\n\nYou head out toward the back of the boat, mostly a small patio that is only a couple of feet wide and a few feet long. You were hoping to be able to get at least get away from him. But when you get out on the patio area, you notice that Jeff had followed you outside. \n\n“What is your problem?” He asks as he stands behind you. “You a virgin or something?” \n\n“No.” You tell him. “I just don’t know you.” \n\n“Well, you are going to.” He says. \n\nHe spins you around and plants a kiss on you as his hands hold onto your back and your ass. He quickly runs his hand [[under your bikini bottom]] and squeezes your ass cheek.

Because of John's prior experience in the subject, he would often be the one who would act more of a go-between between you and Mike before asking Ms. Kellerman directly. John probably enjoyed the little extra refresher questions that you two asked from time to time, but for the most part you could tell that he was way ahead of either of you in studies. Because of this, John seemed to be a little bit distant while in class every now and then. Kind of hard to be correcting people on the name for the bones in your hand while you are studying more about diseases and treatments. \n\nBecause of the small size of the class, as well as the fact that you would often be on different learning lessons, you would end up spending the majority of the time with Mike. You didn't realize just how much you missed having him around until he had to go in for his own medical session, leaving you alone with Ms. Kellerman and John for 3 months of trying to study on more and more on your own. \n\nWhen Mike did finally return to class, the changes of his session were a bit drastic and took you by surprise. The first of which was the obvious nose job that took his once larger nose and made it more in proportion to his face. His gait and stance seemed a bit different too, nothing too extreme to really stand out. But the two of you had spent a good bit of [[time together that you noticed]] it and asked him about it.

Going out with Mark was a good idea. It was exactly what you needed to unwind. \n\n“Are you really going to New York?” Mark asks. \n\n“Yeah.” You tell him. \n\n“Why? You don’t seem happy about it.” He says. \n\n“I’m not.” You reply. “But Dave has a good job offer and I have to at least give him a chance. I’m not happy about it, but what can I do?” \n\n“That’s up to you.” Mark says. “You could always change your mind if you want to. I mean, it’s not written in stone or anything. If you want out of the whole New York thing, you could find a way.” \n\n“How?” You ask. \n\n“That’s up to you.” He says. “You could easily just tell Dave that you changed your mind. Have him move out to New York and say you will move out there later after you hang around town for a while. I mean, are you even going to look around town or wait till you get out to New York to look [[for a job]]?”

“Yeah, and?” You ask as you start to chuckle. Trust your mother to have you eat at the table in the nude with the remains of his orgasm on your chest. \n\n“Uh, something about she isn’t as messy as you are because she swallows.” He says as he starts to head towards the door.\n \n“Well, I do too.” You say. “In fact, just ask Michael. He’ll tell you.” \n\nThe rest of the evening is spent mostly in playful banter, although most of it is directed between the two of you apparently finding a way to get around the rules between your mother and Michael. As you are preparing to head back to college, Eric stops you by the front door. \n\n“Marcy.” He says. “I really want to thank you. Not for what happened earlier. I mean, I do thank you for that, but just for listening and talking. I guess that I just [[needed someone to talk to]] about fitting in.” \n \n

The school year had progressed rather quickly and rather boringly. Most of your year was spent with your nose in the books as you studied for one series of tests or essays after another. Something that you had expected was to have your senior year to be a little bit harder when it came to the studying for your classes. But you were expecting to have a few more chances to actually get out of the room and let loose and blow off some steam. While you did occasionally go out from time to time, you almost always stayed somewhat low-key and just stop thinking about your classes rather than doing anything exciting or noteworthy. \n\nEven as you were out at a bar with Rick sipping on your drink, you were happy to just hang out and talk more than anything else. You had a couple of dances; you played a couple of the games along the wall. But for now you were just happy enough to hang out with a couple of friends and just talk about something other than your classes. It was strange to be so relaxed and yet doing nothing at all. \n\nYet, as you sit at the table and listen to the conversation between Rick and Stacy about some kind of book or movie, you start to think of something being different. What if you hadn’t met Rick at all? Would you even be in the bar? Or for that matter would you even have the same [[sort of friends]] that you had at the moment?

Even though you still didn’t quite think of yourself as an artist, you admitted to yourself that you could easily find work in some advertisement firm or even a museum. But as the classes continued to focus more and more on your personal techniques and mediums, your confidence in your abilities grew more and more. Even more entertaining was the fact that a few of your pieces have been seen by others who wanted to keep them, or given as gifts to your friends. \n\nUnlike the prior semesters, you ended up being the first one to go in for your [[third session]].

When he finally finishes climaxing, you stay down on him for a bit longer. You move your tongue and lips to move up and down on his shaft a couple of times, milking his cock as dry as possible. You feel his hand, slightly brush against your shoulder and arm. You bring your lips up to the head and use your tongue to run across the tip as you use your fingers to give him another two strokes of his shaft. You notice that he’s not quite as firm as he was, but he wasn’t actually limp yet either. \n\n“Thank you Marcy.” He whispers. “That was better than I imagined it would be.” \n\nYou smile at him as you purposefully lick your lips for him, mostly as a tease. \n\n“You’re welcome little brother.” You say. “Now, you promised. Go to sleep.” \n\n“Can I have a kiss first?” he asks.\n \nYou give him a kiss and actually let him cuddle against you and nuzzle his head against you for a bit. You find it funny that he does indeed quickly falls asleep. But at the same time you do feel much closer to him than you did before getting in the bed. \n\nYou remind him to not say anything as you get out of bed the next morning. But it’s [[a bit odd at breakfast]] telling him that you should have been the one to cuddle against him, not him against you.

Your last competitor was a very well-endowed raven hair knock out. It was clear she had done this sort of event more than once, as most of the people in the room were calling her by name and much more friendly with her than the prior two. There were a few guys who tended to hang around her and talk about private matters while everyone made their final preparations. \n\nYou were feeling nervous when the round started. The biggest problem you had at the moment was your jaw being sore by the time the 3rd guy came on your face. You were also behind in numbers as well as it was now 3 to 4 in the other girl’s favor. One more guy and she would have won, which technically would have meant you lost the competition and $1000 in the process. Thankfully the guy you were jerking off at the moment finally came across your face, making a 4 to 4 match. The last guy was currently being sucked off by the other girl, so you turned and tried to join them. \n\nThe girl took slight offense at your intrusion and eased you back with her elbow. Not hard or cruel, just a gentle push that moved you out of the way. You looked at the guy, and saw the cameraman standing to the side as he started to open and close his mouth, clearly in a signal for you to do it as well. As soon as you pick up on his signal you put your head against the other girl’s shoulder and open your mouth, the guy pulls his cock out and aims directly into your open mouth as he fires his [[cum along your tongue]].

You weren’t really in the mood for dealing with religious freaks who knocked on doors. You opened the door, but kept it closed enough so the chain lock was still in place. “Yes, can I help you?” You say while still standing behind the door. \n\nThe younger of the two men looked around as the older one started to say “Hello. I didn’t expect to see you here. Where is Rebecca?” \n\n“She’s still at work.” You answer. Not sure why he was asking for your mother, but since he knew her name, he must have known her. Or else just checked the mailbox before knocking on the door. \n\n“Well, can I leave a message with you?” He asks.\n \n“Uh, okay.” You answer still not sure who he was, or what he wanted. \n\n“Just tell her that Steve swung by to introduce her to my son Bill. Bill, say hello to [[your future stepsister]].” He says to the younger man who just looks at you and nods without saying anything.

You start looking through the magazine and stop on one of the articles. You don’t know why, but you feel a tear running down your cheek and you start to sniffle from time to time. Your reaction causes Amy to stand up and look over your shoulder. \n\n“What’s the matter?” She asks. \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\n“Look at this.” He says. “Dad got this magazine because it goes step by step in how to build a playground for your kids in the backyard. That’s why he was putting this shed together, so that he could make something for us.” \n\n“But why are you crying about it?” Amy asks. “He never did anything like get a simple saw. All the tools we have are in the house and they are just a couple of hammers and screwdrivers.” \n\n“I know.” You say as you wipe the tear off your cheek. “But he was thinking about us. He didn’t actually do anything, but he meant to do something for us at some point.” \n\n“Of for crying out loud.” Amy says as she [[snatches the magazine]] out of your hands. “Grow up.”

It had been a gut call to attack the other side head on as they moved through the trees. But you already had two things for advantage. You pretty much knew where they were going to be and speed of a second attack so close after the first one. Moving was a bit slower than you expected as the other guy on your team wasn’t as agile as you were. But you were also pretty evenly matched as that rock from earlier had bruised your leg, causing your thigh muscle to ache when not moving. \n\nThe two of you spot the other side and nod at each other as you get behind a couple of tress. You signal the guy to focus on the guy on the far right and you would go after the one on the far left. It was going to be a basic head on attack and hopefully by splitting their attention between the two of you, one of you might be able to at least take someone out, maybe two of them. \n\nHe slowly counts down with his fingers from 3. When he signals to attack, you take off running as fast as you can, knowing that speed was your biggest asset at the moment. You have to weave a few times to avoid a tree, but for the most part your approach is unseen by the other side. You bring up your gun and start to fire as quick as you can in a series of [[ten or so shots]].

As you reported for your first medical session, you realized that you were much calmer about it than you thought you would be. You clearly had reached the point of no return at this stage, and yet instead of being nervous or even scared about it, you were completely at ease. Although, if you were honest with yourself, you could do without all the testing that took place before you were actually allowed a few minutes to yourself. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $kimhair = "Brown">> <<set $cupsizekim = "Small A-Cup">>\n<<set $kimdicksize = 3>>\n<<endsilently>>\nMost of the test you already knew about. The blood pressure test, the height/weight measurements, the old fashioned looking in the ears, nose, throat and the dreaded "turn your head and cough" test. While most of these seemed to be nothing more than just your generic "baseline" sort of tests, it was the next round that might have been the most uncomfortable to go through on a personal level. You had your penis measured, both flaccid and erect. Which was the most humiliating part, having to stand there while some male doctor stroked you to get erect wasn't your ideal situation, especially when [[the nurse taking notes]] had a hard time hiding her smile from you.

While Dr. Who is considered the longest running Sci-Fi series in the world. \n\nWhat is the USA's longest running Sci-Fi series? \n\n1) [[Star Trek]]? \n2) [[Stargate SG1]]?

"Oh, that's a good idea." You say. "Do it Tracy. Then we won't look like bad guests." \n\n"Alright." She replies as she looks up at him. "Don't worry about saying anything. Just let it out when you want to." \n\n"Okay." Larry says as he smiles at her. "You two are the greatest friends ever." \n\n"Oh, that's so sweet of you to say." Tracy says. "Happy Birthday, Larry." \n\nWith that, Tracy goes back to virtually slamming his cock into her mouth at incredible speed. You watch in wonder at how fast she is going, making a lot of slurping sounds and leaving long trials of saliva that runs out of her mouth and along his cock. You think that each trail is a load of cum, but then watch as it starts to fall off his cock and along her chin. You look up at Larry as he tilts his head back and tries to stabilize himself by putting a hand on your head and Tracy's. \n\nThere's a brief moment when you thought for sure that Tracy had lost her ability to continue. But she just simply paused long enough to get up on her knees a little higher before continuing. \n\nThere was a slight grunt from Larry, which was followed by a bit more pressure on your head. You watched as he cock started to slightly pulse in Tracy's mouth. Her pace slowed down to about half the speed it used to be, and her lips noticeably squeezed against his shaft as she swallowed his cum with a slight flex of her neck muscles five or six times. When she had finished swallowing his load, she slides back down to the base of his cock and uses her fingers to trail behind her lips as she slides back up to the tip. \n\n"Wow that was the best birthday present ever." He says. "You were incredible." \n\n"Thanks." Tracy says as she wipes a bit of cum off the corner of her lips with her tongue. "I'm glad you liked it." \n\n"I wish I had thought of that." You say. "That looked like a lot of fun. Maybe I should do that [[for you next year]]?"

“Well, let’s say that I made some kind of new Kevlar. Something really thin, but extremely strong and light.” You tell him. “I get the patent rights to make this product. It’s something that only I can make and supply to other companies. Company A wants to use the product to line their chairs and tables and call their stuff unbreakable. But Company B wants to use the product to line hardware tools, making them last longer. As the sole producer of that product, I can basically make Company A filthy rich and crush Company B, or provide Company B with what they need. Leaving Company A out in the cold to fail or succeed.” \n\n“And will anyone be able to come after you?” He asks. \n\n“Not really.” You tell him. “It is some kind of physical product that I have the legal rights to produce. I can control how much is made, how much is sold to other companies, and if someone else makes a copy of it, I can sue them and get them to stop doing so.” \n\n“Basically turning yourself into a monopoly.” He says. “Some companies have used that fact to corner the market on some medicines. They might make some kind of miracle cure to old age and the common cold. But as long as they are the only ones that make it, they are the only ones who can say how it is used.” \n\nYou are thankful when he calls on another student for his next question. \n\nOne thing you learned from your class was that there was a big difference between business ‘ethics’, ‘morals’, ‘decency’ and what was ‘legal’. Before having this class, you were one of the people who often said that a company was doing something ‘unmoral’, or something like it. But after this class, you hadn’t done that in a long time. You might not like what they were doing legally, but you understood how it was different. If anything, it made you ask the question ‘why’ more often than not. Something that you didn’t always [[find an answer to]].

You slowly start to stroke the full length of his shaft. One thing you have to admit about Jason, he had one of the best cocks you’ve ever seen. It was responsive, rather good looking in size and thickness and had a good mushroom head that always looked perfectly round. But it was the fact that he always had such a firm cock that you enjoyed more than anything else. \n<<set $handM += 1>> <<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nEven as your fingers ran along the shaft of his cock, you could feel how thick he was. You knew him well enough to know the right spots to get a reaction out of him as well as an orgasm. In fact, that was something else you enjoyed about Jason as well. His orgasms were always strong and large. You knew you wanted to have some kind of physical relationship with him, even if it was just a more casual one. But at the moment, the fact that he was so erect and so close, you knew that he was going to cum well before he did just by the physical reactions he was having. \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $repM += 2>>\n“Oh god.” He whispered. “Marcy, I can’t hold it. I’m going to cum.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“That’s the last rule.” You tell him. “You want more of this, [[you will earn it]].”

The car from Mad Max: The Road Warrior was the last of the V8\n\n1) [[Interceptors]]? \n2) [[Intrepids]]?

You lean back against the armrest of the couch, slowly moving your skirt upward. You are happy to run your fingernails along your inner thighs, showing Rick your panties. You know full well the look of your pink nails running along the seams of your light purple panties must have been a sight to behold by the way that Rick was watching your fingers. \n<<set $jerkM += 1>> <<set $RickD = "9in long">>\nYou slowly ease both your middle fingers under your panties and let out a slight gasp as you feel them moving along the outer edges of your vagina. You ease your panties outward, slightly to the side and hold them in place with one hand, as your other runs up and down the length of your slit. \n<<set $RickC = "very large">> <<set $Rickxrep = "stud">> \nWhat you hadn’t expected was your body starting to react the way it was. You were turned on; okay you can admit that one to anyone. But your body went almost from just slightly aroused to craving something now. Not just now, but instantly. \nYour slow and teasing show as you masturbated for Rick’s enjoyment was starting to border on a fast and frantic rubbing yourself for your own enjoyment. \n<<set $Rickfetish = "Slutty Marcy">> <<set $socialM += 5>>\nYou knew you had to slow things down to put on a good show. But you didn’t want to; in fact you wanted to go faster. You make one effort to bring yourself back under control by taking a few seconds to remove your skirt and start to lower your panties. But Rick’s hand catches your hands when your panties are around your knees. He takes the fabric out of your hands, and twists the panties around his hand. \n<<set $RickDesire = "Marry Marcy">> \nNow that he’s holding onto you, with the panties wrapped in such a manner that he can almost use them to drag you, he easily manipulates you off the armrest of the couch and onto your back. You hadn’t expected him to hold your legs upward the way he did, but when he slid his head under your panties, he was able to keep your legs up and around his head as it gave him a clearer and closer view of your vagina as you played with yourself. <<set $RickSoc = "well known">>\n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $sexrepM += 8>> \nYou smile at him and blow him a slow kiss. But he just smiles back at you [[and licks his lips]], but doesn’t move.

As you looked at him for a second, you figured that if today was going to be a first, might as well make it as many firsts as possible. You reach down to your pants and start undoing the zipper. As you start to lower them, you look into his eyes and say “I do you, you do me.” \n\nSteve just smiled at you as he reaches over and starts to lift your shirt over your head. “Okay sweetheart, let’s have some fun.” \n\nIt takes the two of you a moment or two as you position yourself, but you eventually get into a good 69 position. As you were the smaller of the two, you are on top as you bring your face down to his crotch. You can feel him positioning your penis against his lips as you press his pussy against yours. It’s not until you find a good position and pacing against his clit that he finally takes you into his mouth. \nAs you continue you focus your attention onto Steve’s sensitive clit with your tongue, you are amazed at how much more pleasure you are getting from licking him as hard and as fast as you can. Steve tries to match your intensity of attention, but can’t. He eventually finds a somewhat more steady rhythm as he easily slides your whole cock into his mouth, [[which in this position]] wasn’t difficult.

You have refused Tim’s offer and kept to yourself for a couple of days. You can’t help but feel rather weak, and often distracted by your growling stomach. When you checked your latest bank account statement, you are over $400 dollars in debt due to disputed charges and overdraft fees. Your mom had found and mailed you the first driver’s license, but it was under the name ‘Marcus’, which quickly became the subject of ridicule from anyone who saw it.\n\nYou were completely ostracized by your roommates. You hadn’t even had a conversation with any of them for almost a week. But the final straw with them was the care package that your mother sent, that was already opened and picked clean by the time you got to the dorm. The only things still in the package were a few clothes and a bar of soap. The check that your mom sent had somehow been ruined by getting wet and smearing the writing to the point of not being able to read it.\n\nYou have no friends on campus. You spend all your free time trying to find a job, but nobody will hire you. Or trying to hang out with other students, but they all seem to feel uncomfortable with you around and end up leaving shortly after you show up, leaving you by yourself. \n\nJane wants nothing to do with you, as she simply sees you as completely pathetic and is telling you to just drop out of college and go crying back to mommy like you always have. \nWhen you passed out in class and ended up in the infirmary, you had finally gotten an actual meal. Which due to your already lack of diet only made you feel worse, not better. Even worse, the only person who would show up and see you was Jane. But she only looked at you and said you should have accepted Tim’s offer then left. \n\nWhen you are released from the infirmary, you get back to the dorm and see that the only person there is Tim, and someone has packed [[your items into boxes]].

“I am. He’s very fond of you. Maybe because he thinks you look so much like me, or else he just likes them young. After all, he was the one that asked me to stay until I was closer to your age than I was.” She smiles at you. “But if you want to see what your new step-dad is like, just ask him. He would be happy to show you. Then again, so would I.” \n\n“What? Are you saying that you want me to do him?” You ask in surprise. \n\n“Oh would you?” She says. “He would love it. So would I. I can’t wait to get both my girls into bed and just having a night of family fun together. I’ve always loved you and Jane, and I’ve always wished that I could have fun with you both. Now that I’m so much younger, my feelings for you have grown even stronger.” \n<<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> \n“Uh, I don’t know what to say.” You tell her as you try to recover from your shock. “Why didn’t you say something earlier?”\n\n“Oh, I would have.” She admits. “If you hadn’t have had your problems growing up, I would have taken you to bed myself ages ago. Now that you look so yummy sitting there, I can’t wait to do it.” \n\nYour mother approaches you and gives you another kiss on the lips.\n\nYou react by: \n[[Embracing her]]. \n[[Pushing her off you]].

“Thanks.” He says as he looks at you. “Uh, are you ready?” \n\n“Yeah.” Go ahead. “Just do me a favor and go easy. I’m still not used to the medical equipment. \n\n“Alright.” He says as he gets between your legs and rubs your legs. “Here we go.” \n\nYou can feel his cock pressing against your vagina. You close your eyes knowing that he will start to move in a second. You had wondered what he would be like in bed after seeing his erection and knowing that he shaves. You are actually pleased that he takes into consideration the fact that you have the medical devices inside of you as he slowly moves his erection further inside of you. \n\nFeeling his pelvis pressed against yours pelvis actually felt interesting. Not feeling any pubic hairs at all was a little odd, but also somewhat intriguing as well. It actually felt a little more extreme as you could feel skin against skin. As he increased his pace and force of his thrusts, it added a small amount of slapping sound which increased your own arousal. \n\nYou had been nervous and a little afraid when you started to have sex with Jerry. But after only a few moments of actually doing it, you were starting to enjoy it quite a bit. More so than you thought you would have, that’s for sure. But it wasn’t until you let out a soft moan that you realized how much you were enjoying the sensation of [[his cock moving]] inside of you.

“What catch?” You ask her.\n\n“Well, being a transfer student like this, he can attempt to get his girlfriend into any sister sorority if he wants. The only problem with that is you aren’t really dating him at all. So you see where the problem shows up. If you want to see about getting in, you can try going out with him. But I’m sort of worried about hooking you up on a blind date, let alone a blind date that everyone expects you to be friendlier with than normal. I don’t mean sleeping with him, but you might need to be a bit forward and give him something to add a bit of ‘credit’ to the cover story of going out.” \n\n“So, let me get this right. I need to blow the guy and I can get into the sorority?” You ask a bit offended. \n\n“Well, not exactly how I would put it. But you might have to.” She admits. “Like I said, there is a huge catch to this. But let me ask you this. Is it really much better than what’s going on now? I mean, you can get in without pledging. You can share a room with me again as I’m kind of by myself since my roommate dropped out. And you at least get a steady dating partner for a few weeks. Once you are in with us, you can either keep [[seeing him or kick him]] to the curb. It’s up to you.”

“You can’t be serious.” You say as it dawns on you he is talking about paying up by offering him a blowjob or more. \n\n“Hell yeah. I’ve been watching that cute little ass all night long.” He admits. “And besides, if you asked me to pay some fun right now, I would easily drop more than just $40.” \n\nYou are still looking at him, not really sure what to do or say. He’s actually saying he would pay you for sex, as well as admitting to watching your ass for the time you’ve been playing. Part of you is insulted that he thinks you would whore yourself out. But another part of you is complimented by the fact that he has been watching you. You still don’t know what to do or say, when you hear John call out. “I’m covering Marcy’s portion. She was a bit short, but we cut a deal.” \n\nYou look at him, feeling a bit of anger and pull him over to the side again. “I never agreed to anything.” You whisper to him.\n\n“Yes you did.” He says. “Soon as your bet was covered. Now it’s either walk away from $160, well $120 after you pay me back the $40. Or if we lose, just show me a good time and be done with it.” \n\nYou are about to say something else to him when he goes to the table and starts the next game by breaking the rack. You realize at this point if you just walk away you could probably get out of the center without much hassle, but you would also have all three of them looking at you as if you [[welched on the bet]].

You are eased back onto the bed on your back and anticipate another round of warmth to appear. It takes forever and you are almost asleep when it does return. You are so happy you call in happiness that you want more. This time the warmth stays longer and seems to be a little smoother about moving the bed. There is a brief moment where you feel another spreading of warmth radiating through your body and you again let out another moan of pleasure. There is a quick thrust and you feel the warmth being removed and something heavy across your chest. You look down to see what it is when someone says open up for the camera. \n<<set $pussyK += 1>>\nYou open your mouth and feel a quick burst of liquid land directly down your throat. You want to close your mouth, but someone says keep it open and more bursts of liquid joins the first. When it is over, you hear someone say you can swallow now, which you do in one large audible gulp. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nAgain, a camera is pointing at your face and you smile. When someone asks what’s in your mouth, you open it up and say nothing and start to laugh. A voice asked if you are a good girl, and you reply “I’m the best.” \n\nThere is a long pause and you drift off to sleep. \n\nYou wake up in a strange hotel, still naked on the bed with cum dried on your face and the taste of cum in your mouth. You quickly jump out of bed and go to the bathroom and hurl. When you return to the room and look for your cloths all you see is your shirt and jeans. You bra and panties are missing. You find your purse and find you have no money, but you didn’t bring any credit cards so you don’t worry about them. \nYou call up Jade and beg her to come pick you up. It takes her two hours to finally show up and when she does, she just looks at you and asks what happened. You tell her you don’t really remember. The last thing you do remember was sitting in the backseat, so you must have [[taken a taxi]], right?

“Okay Eric, what gives?” You ask. \n\n“What do you mean?” Eric replies as he sits on the couch. \n\n“Honey, I don’t think that you stayed home from the lake just to see me.” You tell him. “Don’t get me wrong, I know damn well that you are happy to see me. And I can’t deny the fact that I’m happy to see you too. But why didn’t you want to go to the lake?” \n\n“Because I kind of need your help.” He says. \n\n“With what?” You ask. \n\n“My girlfriend, Kelly.” Eric replies. “We’ve been going out for a few weeks now and it’s been getting pretty hot and heavy. But she was very clear that we couldn’t do anything at her house because her parents are very strict. But if you are home and I ask her over for supper, they can’t say much.” \n\n“Is that all?” You ask him. “Couldn’t you get mom to do that?” \n\n“Of course I could.” He says. “If I wanted to watch Kelly hanging all over Mike and having Jane over to give her a bunch of questions about stuff that [[scares her off]].”

“Fair enough. Okay, you know the deal." He says as he starts to head towards the door. “You know where you room is by now, and Dr. Moore will be around to chat with you before you go to bed. Ashley will give you some pills in the morning, and we’ll get going. Kim? I want you to know that I’m pretty pleased with how things have turned out as they are. If you want to make some changes I will not stop you, but for now, I’m actually pretty impressed.” \n\nHe leaves the room heading towards his office, while you leave towards your room thinking about what he said. It’s one thing to able to be transferred like you have been, but to be complimented on how well things turned out by the doctors that did the transformation? You really must have turned out better than he thought to even say that. It doesn’t take long for you and Kate to catch up on any details of what’s happened since your last visit. She is more worried about keeping your expectations in check than she is in how your mental or emotional state is at this point. After supper, she gives you a kiss and a hug, and wishes you the best of luck before she heads out. She stops at the door and tells you that she’ll be around after you get back into the room to talk or “whatever” when you are up for it. \n\nAshley shows up in the morning with your pills, which you down in one big gulp. “Aren’t we an eager little beaver” she says as she chuckles. \n\n“Nope, just eager to finish getting my beaver.” You say as you [[stick out your tongue]] and lay down to the bed to let the drugs kick in.

As you sit on Martin's lap, he keeps you pulled close to him. "You see Marcy? This isn't too bad, now is it? All you have to do is be a real good girl and keep Martin happy. Come on, be a good girl and say it. All I have to do is keep Martin happy." \n\nYou quietly whisper out the words. "All I have to do is keep Martin happy." \n\n"That's a good girl." He continues on. "You keep me happy, and I will make sure that nobody bothers you anymore. Isn't that what you want?" \n\nYou sniffle and wipe away a tear, "Yes. Don't have them laugh at me, please." \n\n"Well, Marcy." He says as he puts his hand on your thigh. "That is going to be up to you. The more you do to make me happy, the more I will do to make them stop laughing. You got to work for it." \n\nYou look at him, not sure what he means. Clearly he's going to continue to embarrass you that much is obvious. \n\n"Martin, please. Don't." [[you start to plead]].

“Come on.” You say getting up from the tub as you walk over to him. “Don’t keep me waiting.” \n\nStill dripping wet, you start to remove his clothes from him. While he could have easily made his way out of the room, he is either too shocked to do anything or simply too timid. But within a few seconds you’ve got him nude and pushing him towards the tub. He hesitates only for a second before he gets into the water. You do notice that he is actually starting to tremble from fear. \n\nOnce he’s in the tub, you ease him into the water and then climb into the tub with him. You lean back against him, pinning him against the back of the bathtub so that he can’t move away, even if he tried. \n\n“See? Isn’t that better?” You ask him, ignoring the fact that you had to force him into the tub with you. “Tell me something Eric. You plan on doing any sports at your new school?” \n\nHe pauses before answering, obviously mostly taking a second to find his nerve to reply. \n\n“Uh, no.” Is about all he can muster to say.\n\n“That’s a shame.” You reply as you lean back further to rest your head on his shoulder. “When I was your age, someone on the football or basketball team was the most popular guy in school. You sure you don’t want to try out for something? I’m sure that Michael will be happy to help you out if you need help. You would be [[a good defensive end]].”

Actually, now that you think about it some more, while your body simply reacts to his cock, you only hate to swallow when being forced to do it. You don’t mind if they hold onto your head as long as they just hold on. But if they start to push your head into them, you instantly want them to stop and don’t like it. \n\nBut as you are sitting on a toilet, sliding Tim’s hard dick into the back of your throat, you make a firm decision that this will be the last time you do this for him. He’s never offered you any form of emotional connection over the years, just a pure physical relationship. One you wouldn’t mind keeping if he actually wanted it as much as you did. But the fact that you know getting him off now, would pretty much ensure that he wouldn’t even bother you for the next few weeks or even months, just showed how little he really had invested in keeping you around. Just a few minutes, get off, and then leaving you alone? No, enough of that.\n\nAs much as you would have enjoyed staying in some kind of fuck buddy situation with him, or Walt. The more you think about it, the more you feel an attraction to Jason. He’s the only one who at least seems to be interested in keeping you teased, if not physical active. But even he is going to have [[to come after you]].

You have a week-long break from classes and decide to head home and touch base with some local companies. It’s a long drive by yourself, but you take your time being careful of any speed limits, and sticking to the major interstates and roads in case something happens. It is rather late when you get home and you are surprised to see your mother’s car parked outside with several lights on. \n\nYou park our car in the driveway and open the door as you call out. “Mom!” \n\nThere is a quick reply of “Up here honey!” \n\nYou quickly shut and lock the front door and run upstairs to see your mother for the first time in years. When you get to her room, you notice the door is closed and you quickly knock. [[She waits a second]] and calls out. “Come in.”

You enjoyed playing defense a little bit more than attacking. It was one of the few things that you admitted to feeling powerful about. You enjoyed attacking the base as well, but being able to get a 3 minute head start as you take your defensive positions gave you a chance to set up your firing zones and to arrange to be close enough to someone else for support if needed. \n\nYou take your position a bit further ahead of the base, not too far away, but further up the field than normally would be expected. There was a slight ditch in the ground that gave you good cover and still provided you with a field of fire that was clear. It also was normally used to be the staging point of people attacking the base most of the time. If you could hold this position and get at least one or two people before you got shot you would already provide your team with some good tactical time to reposition if needed. \n\nYou rest on your stomach and quickly double check your gun and hopper. You have a couple of seconds to wait on the ground scanning the terrain, looking for movement. There is a slightly narrow bottleneck up ahead, but there are some pretty big rocks on your left with a few trees on your right. \n\n[[Focus on the trees]]. \n[[Focus on the rocks]]. \n[[Focus on the bottleneck]].

Ah to hell with her, right? She wanted to do this so much, then let her do it. You aren't going to be pulled into this sort of shit, no matter what anyone says. Trying to pull the old "best friend" card, what sort of crap does she think you will fall for? Besides, it wasn't your idea to even do much more than maybe catch a movie or walk in the park. The last thing on your mind before all this nonsense was sex of any kind, and now here you are standing outside of the bathroom door to make sure that your so called "friend" can go in there and gangbang four guys? The hell with her. You continue to fume and fuss as you wait them out. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>> <<set $repK -= 1>>\nIt might have been about an hour, maybe a little bit more. But eventually the four guys come out of the bathroom door. What strikes you as strange is that none of them even look in your direction as they exit. Then again, come to think of it, they seem to be leaving in quite a bit of a hurry. \n\nYou suddenly become very concerned for Beth when she doesn't exit behind them. You go into the bathroom expecting to see her at the sinks washing up and getting her cloths back on. But she wasn't there. You find her a few seconds later in the last stall in the bathroom crying in a ball. As you were about to ask her if she was already, you noticed that there was some [[blood on the floor]].

You figure that the best thing to do would be to let the disc rewind for 20 seconds then watch the playback until the fight broke out. Clearly that was enough time to actually see who threw the first punch if nothing else. \n\nAt the end of the 20 seconds, you press the “play” button and freeze in your tracks. Instead of seeing the weight room, you are watching a playback of the female locker room. You watch in a shock as you can clearly see yourself changing clothes, completely topless. Not only that, but it also appears as though this is a multi-camera set up as there is a split screen of both [[over head]] as well as profile.

“Dave, honey. You know I love you and will be happy to do just about anything for you. But I’m not going to go down the highway completely nude. The last thing I need is some trucker pulling up next to us and never leaving my side.” You say. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 4>>\n“Well, I can fix that by driving in the slow lane if you want.” He replies. \n<<set $facedM += 6>>\nYou give a hearty laugh. “You would, wouldn’t you? Just so you can look at my tits all the time.” \n<<set $handM += 10>>\n“I love your tits.” Dave says defensively. “They are so lovely.” \n<<set $swalM += 10>>\n“I know you do.” You tell him. “I love them too. Especially when you have me jerk you off onto them.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 10>>\n“Oh, I love just thinking about it.” He says. “I mean, clearly I’m getting hard just thinking about you and your tits, and your face, soaked in cum.” \n<<set $cumpyM += 10>>\nYou take off your shirt and sit in the passenger seat wearing a bikini top as you smile at Dave and can’t help but notice his dick getting hard. “Oh please. That thing between your legs gets hard at the slightest breeze.” \n<<set $pussyM += 10>>\n“It does whenever you walk pass me.” He smiles. “I swear this thing just gets a whiff of your hot little ass and it gets hard.” \n<<set $asscumM += 10>>\n“Well, which is it?” you tease him. “Is it my lovely tits, or my hot ass that is getting you hard right now?” \n<<set $assfukM += 10>>\n“I don’t know.” Dave admits. “I can’t keep my mind off of either one. Just don’t mention that sweet pussy or yours or I’m going to just start jerking off right here and now.” \n\n“Really?” you ask as you turn to look at him and unbuckle your seat belt. “Is that all it takes to get you going? Just the mere mention of my pussy and you get hard and stiff and need to cum?” \n\nYou know that you are teasing Dave much more than you need to. But you can’t stop doing it. You reach over and start to slowly stroke his cock for him. You love how firm his cock is and how long it is, but its thickness and amount of cum he produces always amazes you as well. \n\n“So, let see if I got this right.” You say as you slowly run your fingertips from the base of his cock to the tip and down again. “You mean to tell me that all you have to do is just simply think about my tits and ass and pussy, and you just can’t control yourself?” \n\n“Yes.” Dave says. Trying to focus on the road, and being seriously distracted by your fingers. \n\nYou are grateful for cruise control, or the way his leg is starting to twitch as he tries not to cum would either cause a crash, or force you to stop.\n\nYou slightly increase your pace, and wrap your fingers around his cock as best you can. You always got a kick out of the fact that your fingers couldn’t completely wrap around his dick when he was hard. You are sure to stroke just below the ridge of his circumcised cock to just above the base of his shaft, hitting [[all of his more sensitive]] spots.

You have to admit that she is right about that, it is something that you would be used to after a couple of days. As you continue eating some breakfast, you try to figure out the best way to bring up the subject of your tits without just blurting it out. Thankfully, she saves you the problem. \n\n"So, Kim? How are you liking the new tits?" She says after taking another sip of water. "I guess you probably want something bigger by the end, but are having a bit of a problem with what you got?" \n\nYou swallow a mouthful of food, and look at her as you say, "Yeah, a bit." \n\n"Understandable. They weren't grown over 16 years, so they aren't what you would call natural. They popped into place over night, and caused you to freak out a bit and see if it was real or not." \n\n"You can say that again. At first I thought I was just seeing things. But the pain when I rubbed them told me that I wasn't dreaming." You reply. "In fact, if I'm honest about anything it's the pain that worries me more. And the fact that my nipples won't go down." \n\n"I wouldn't worry about that so much. The pain is just a side effect of some genes getting rearranged. There isn't much we can do about that. Just let us know if it gets too bad and we will give you some painkillers." She smiles as she continues. "As far as the nipples, I don't know about you, but I find it kind of cute. [[Makes it look like]] you are trying to show off."

“What’s the second rule?” He asks as he stands behind you.\n \n“You tell that bitch of an ex, that she will never know what it’s like to have you cum in her ass like I will. Now fuck me dammit.” You tell him. \n\nYou could have been a little more reserved in telling him to get into it. But at the moment, with the way you were aroused and how happy you were by seeing how large his erection was by going down on him, you wanted him inside of you more than anything else in the world at the moment. Thanks to your saliva on his erection, he was able to penetrate your ass in one smooth motion. \n\n“Fuck yes!” You call out as he slides his erection into you. \nYou give him only a few seconds to get a good rhythm going with his pace. Feeling his cock sliding into your ass and his hands pulling your hips back to his pelvis, almost made you insane from anticipation. Even as he continued to pump his dick into your ass, you still wanted more. \n\n“Harder.” You cry out. “Fuck me harder.” \n\nHearing his pelvis slapping against your ass was all you needed to start climaxing. The physical sensation of his erection inside of you, the audible sound of his pelvis slapping into you, mixed with the mental arousal you had from your long standing crush and examining his dick before you [[started was too much]].

“You are pretty good.” He says. \n\n“Thanks.” You tell him. \n\nYou make your way back to the shop to turn in your eye protection and headphones. You notice that the owner goes inside with you, but at the point of ringing you up for renting the items or trying to sell you something, he seems to be focused on the register more. Although, you notice that he does offer you a very serious discount and only charges you for the ammunition. You thank him again and make your way out of the shop after telling him you will think about what to get. You are pretty sure that you won’t be back to this range any time soon. \n\nThankfully, you had your classes to take your mind off the shop owner. While most of your free time was spent planning your wedding, you [[also had spring break]] to plan for as well.

You let out a long sigh as you ease your way off the bed and start retying your top. You figure that he had plenty of time to notice you were gone by the time you get to the door. But seeing how he must be asleep, you simply just walk out the door.\n <<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $repM += 1>>\nWhen you get back to your room, you simply pack your bags and set out a change of clothes for the morning. You spend the night with your sorority sisters mostly in the room. Seeing how you were leaving in the morning for the airport, nobody wanted to stay out late anyway. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\nNote to player: Due to your actions and attitude you are now addicted to swallowing when giving oral sex. Unless physically stopped, you will always swallow.

You might be willing to sleep with him on your own without the boss asking. But you would have to make that decision after meeting the son, not beforehand.\n<<set $study = "yes">>\nBesides, if nothing else, your boss would probably expect you to say something about meeting him without any [[requirements attached]].

The weekend goes by quicker than you thought it would. After supper with Dave and going to bed a little early because of the jet lag the first day was spent pretty much just showing up and eating. The next day was spent trying to get an idea of the neighborhood and the local entertainment options. The last day was spent getting ready to head to the airport to get through security checks on time. \n\nIt was a long weekend and you were happy that after a few minutes you had been able to sidestep Jeff’s suspicions. But you also knew that you would have to keep an eye on him in the future because he would be a problem if he found out the truth about you being in the film. \n\nBut instead of worrying about Jeff or Dave or moving, you had to focus on studying [[before your tests]] were due.

“You’re the best sisters in the world.” He says as he smiles. “I can’t believe how lucky I am.” \n\nJane moves over to the side and gives you a slight nudge to make room for him. Eric lies on the bed on his back between the two of you as you both rest your heads on his shoulders.\n \n“One day, you will remember that.” Jane says as she gives him a kiss. \n\n“I’m going to remember this day for the rest of my life.” He says. “The day that my two sisters turned me into a man is something I’m never going to forget.” \n\n“You hear that Jane?” You say as you start to chuckle. “He thinks he’s a man now.” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh as the three of you start to get in a short, but intimate tickle match with each other. When he begs for mercy, you let up, but notice that Jane doesn’t until you tell her to ease up before he turns purple. It’s good to see that some things never change. \n\nYou wake up the next morning with [[Eric between you and Jane]]. \n

The club itself was rather boring really. It was almost a decade behind the times. But it was also filled with mostly hotel guests, which at this point meant a lot of older people than younger ones, so they probably thought it was the best club in town. \n\nDespite having to refuse several offers to have a drink or to dance with a few guys who were probably pushing 60, you still had a good enough time just being able to mellow out in relative calm. The music wasn’t your favorite as it struck you mostly as older and out of favor music. But at the same time, being older songs and tunes, you almost knew them all so it was fun to sing along with your favorites and to just tap your foot while you rested to the ones you weren’t too keen on. \n\nWhen it was about 1am, you headed back up to the room after working up a bit of a sweat on the dance floor despite not always enjoying the song in question. You weren’t really surprised to see Robert still on the bed where you left him, although it was clear that he had at least rolled over onto his side and had curled up in a more fetal position.\n \nThe next morning while Robert was dealing with his hangover, you packed the bags for your early morning trip to the airport. Robert seemed better after a few cups of coffee and a breakfast that seemed to be mostly fruits. But by the time you got to the airport he was feeling better, but still not completely over the drinking from the night before. More than once you heard him commenting on never drinking that much again, which only made you smile whenever he did. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

<<print $age>>yr old female:\n5'7", <<print $mhair>> hair that goes to your shoulder blades with blue eyes. \n\nYou are rather slender, but in surprisingly good shape. You have what most people would call a 'dancer type' body. You keep in shape mostly by running or bicycling. Your workouts tend to focus more on cardio and weight control. \n\nYou pay careful attention to your appearance by wearing makeup, which includes brightly colored fingernails and toenails. You use brighter shades of lipstick, often with a glossy style. When you want to make an 'impression', you will wear clothes with low necklines or shows off cleavage. You find it easier to make friends as most people tend to be attracted to you physically. However, this also means that some people who might be a 'friend' only end up being someone who are 'attracted to you', nothing more. When confronted by people who are aggressive or confrontational, you attempt to negotiate a solution to avoid a possible fight. \n\nYour grooming habits are “waxed” because you believe to be extremely sexy. You think of yourself as “pretty”, but you still have issues about your ego that prevents you from using it to your advantage or mentioning it to others. You are proud of your breasts. In private, you tend to wear little to no clothes that will show your body as much as possible. This ranges from tight fitting clothes, lingerie, or 'nude' toned underwear. You are eager to wear anything considered “sexy”, often to the point of being called a 'tease' by others.\n\nUnless you have been dominated by someone, you avoid attempts to 'cover up' and hide your new body.\n<<if $redpill eq "taken">>\nYour <<print $cupM>> are sensitive around the nipples. You are quickly aroused when someone pays attention to your breasts and enjoy using them for sexual encounters. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $mardick eq "zero">>\nYou enjoy giving oral sex, preferring to swallow, but also excited to have cum on your face or breasts. It is possible for you to feel like you've had an orgasm while giving oral sex to 'larger' penises. You also have a highly sensitive vaginal, and anal response. As such, you tend to achieve orgasms quicker and more often, regardlesss of vaginal or anal penatration. \n<<endif>>\nYou have a fixation on the physical attributes of a male’s penis. You enjoy studying the differences in length, width, firmness, size of scrotums and amount of orgasm produced. You are also interested in the differences of ejaculation as far as thickness (creaminess), color (whiteness), amount and strength (force) of spurts. You are easily disappointed by small amounts or weak releases. Even a male who would normally be “impressive in size” will disappoint you if his ejaculation is “weak or small”.\n\nAttracted to males who are: Muscular or take care of their bodies. Confident, without being cocky. Politeness and socially open to others. Or by ones who have dominated you through physical strength or public humiliation or manipulation. \n\nAttracted to females who are: Attractive, athletic or in generally 'good shape', especially with larger breasts of C-Cups or bigger. Warm and friendly, without being clingy or needy. Socially or sexually liberated. As well as those who are 'sure' of themself. Or by being dominated through physical strength or public humiliation or manipulation.\n\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\nYou currently have no addictive personality traits.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\nYou have an addiction to swallowing when giving oral sex.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "group sex">>\nYou have an addiction to having sex with multiple partners.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "drunk sex">>\nYou have an addiction to drinking and having sex. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "submit">>\nYou have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominant personalities. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "manipulate">>\nYou have an addiction to using sex to get your way.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "dom">>\nYou have an addiction to dominating and ordering people around. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "virgins">>\nYou have an addiction to having sex with virgins or inexperienced partners. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "younger">>\nYou have an addiction to sex with younger partners (by at least 5 years younger.)\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "older">>\nYou have an addiction to sex with older partners (by at least 5 years older.)\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "exhibit">>\nYou have an addiction to exhibiting your body by wearing more revealing clothes (or nude at home)\n<<endif>>

You start to struggle again, trying to get away from him when he actually hits you with a fist across the jaw. You are again dazed and you limp as you can’t seem to send signals to your body to do anything. You lay there on your back as you start to feel him fucking you. The motion on the bed doesn’t help your head any at all and starts to cause your dazed state to slowly fade into a momentary blackness.\n <<set $eatenK += 1>>\nYou wake up maybe a minute, maybe two later to the guy still on top of you fucking as hard as he can. You snap out of your daze and start trying to push him off of you and yelling for him to stop. He puts a hand over your mouth to muffle your voice. When that doesn’t work as effectively as he wants, he grabs a handful of the bed sheets and shoves them into your mouth while he gives you another four or five slaps to get you to stop protesting. \n<<set $oralK += 1>>\nYou look up at him with tears in your eyes and your face feeling like it is on fire. When you see him raising his hand again to slap you, you quickly turn and close your eyes to avoid it. When he doesn’t slap you, you look back at him. \n<<set $suckdickK += 3>>\n“You going to keep fighting?” He asks. \n<<set $swalK += 3>>\nYou quickly shake your head back and forth to avoid being hit again. But he does it anyway as he gives you another slap and then grabs your hair and lifts your head off the bed and shoves his hand over your mouth [[as he squeezes your head]] in both hands.

You let out a huge gasp of surprise when he lifts you up and onto your back against his chest. In one swift motion he’s lifted you off the bed, continued backward and has you against him. His hands quickly shifting from your hips to your tits in the process, as his cock never leaves your ass. \n\nNow that you are on top, you enjoy the sensation even more. Just three or four flexes of his hips has you on the verge of your orgasm. His hands have masterfully squeezed your breasts to the point where you enjoy it without being too painful. Your orgasm is continuing to build when you feel him lifting upward. \n\nYou are held into place by your knees as you move your hips directly up and down on his cock. You know that he enjoys when you ride him like this by the way that he continues to tell you to keep doing it and the way that his hands back on your hips help lift you up and pulls you down on him. From this position you can feel the full length of his hard dick sliding inside of you. \n\nThe only drawback for you in this position is that you can’t last long. Not that your legs can’t last, but you can’t keep your orgasm from happening. \n\nSure enough, a minute or so of lifting yourself along his shaft, you start to have your orgasm. You lean forward, and clamp onto his powerful thighs as your body starts to rock and buck as your orgasm hits you. You call out in desire as your whole body feels wave after wave of pleasure radiating from your sensitive anus. Even as your orgasm is starting to subside, he still has his hard cock [[planted deeply]] inside of you.

You open your mouth and slide him pass your lips while you quicken the pace of jerking the first guy off. It's only a few more seconds until you have all four guys with their shorts around their ankles being either sucked on or jerked off by you and Beth. Occasionally, you would turn around and have one of you sucking a cock the other was jerking before switching off partners. The two of you try your best to make sure that you suck or jerk each of the guys. \n<<set $suckdickK += 2>>\nAs strange as it sounds to think about, the only thing that really starts to bother you is the fact that your A-Cups looked much smaller than Beth's C-Cups. Because of that, you noticed that the guys would tend to focus on her tits more than your tits, even though you got the feeling from watching Beth's reaction that your tits were a good bit more sensitive to the touch. \n<<set $handK += 2>> <<set $orgyK += 1>>\nYou were still sucking and jerking when you hear a guy that Beth was jerking off grunt, you turn and watch as he launches a jet of cum at her face. When it hits her face, she puts him into her mouth so that she could swallow the rest of his orgasm. When he was done, he took a step back as Beth turned to the other guy she was still jerking off and says "We have a winner." She then turns as she starts to finally get around to undo her pants. She takes them off, but leaves her panties on for a bit longer. You don't know if the other guys in the room noticed it or not, but you clearly did. Her 5in erection was straining to get out of her panties. But instead, she just pulled the back of them down below her ass and raised her hips up as she [[lowered her face]] against her arms on the floor.

You look at him, mostly just to let him know that you are enjoying the moment. But you notice he is watching your tits bouncing up and down as he continues to use his cock to slam into you. Your arms locked behind his head has only forced your breasts to squeeze together, making it even harder to ignore them move. You feel one of his hands easing up on holding your legs upward and outward. His hand grabs hold of your hip and pins you to the chair. His other hand eases up on your leg and starts running along your body towards your breast. \n<<set $asscumK += 1>>\n“You getting close baby?” You ask him, trying to return the encouragement he gave you earlier. “Do it love. Shoot that hot cum wherever you want. Fuck me like a slut and shoot that cum out of that hard dick.”\n<<set $assoutK += 2>> \nHe feels incredibly hard inside of you and you know he has to be close. He can’t hold out much longer, can he? He’s got to cum. You need him to cum. You must make him cum. \n<<set $pulloutK += 11>>\n“Do it baby. Take that hard dick and fuck me and shoot that cum.” You continue to encourage him. “Don’t fight it Matt. Shoot it. Use that dick and shoot that cum.” \n<<set $cumtitK += 9>>\nYour last bit of encouragement pushes him over the edge. There’s a second of disappointment as he pulls out, but you see him bringing his dick up towards your tits. When you see him starting to use a hand to stroke himself off, you suddenly find a new strength as you take hold of him yourself. You stroke him fast and hard, and actually call out ‘yes’ as he starts to cum on your tits. You use one hand to stroke the cum out of his cock, while [[using the other hand]] to rub his cum all over your own tits.

After getting him back to your dorm room, you didn’t really give him much of a chance to get comfortable. Then again, you didn’t waste much time either. As soon as you had shut the door and locked it, you turned and went into his arms giving him a passionate kiss as you started to unbuckle his belt. \n\nMark’s surprise at how eager you were acting was quickly countered by his attempt to remove your clothes as well. It only takes you a few seconds to have each other completely nude in the middle of the room. But that was the main goal. \nYou easily guide Mark over to the bed. Once you have him there, you quickly ease him onto his back and start to climb on top of him. You spend only a few more seconds of kissing and rubbing him with your crotch before you reach under you and place his cock in the proper position to slide down his shaft. \n\nMark might not have been the biggest cock you’ve ever had. But at the moment, it didn’t matter. He had a respectable 7in and a good bit of thickness as well. But the main factor was that he was firm and hard. That was what you wanted more than anything else anyway. You couldn’t help but let out a long and low moan of enjoyment as you continue to move at a slow and steady pace along his shaft. \n\nThe way that his firm dick felt as he spread the walls of you vagina, the heat generated from his shaft, even the way the head of his cock felt sliding up and down inside of you felt wonderful. You hadn’t realized just how much you missed the sensation of having someone inside of you until your orgasm started to build inside of you. Even though you hadn’t been moving along Mark’s hard cock for more than a minute and you already felt the [[familiar tingling and ticklish]] sensation of your orgasm growing.

You had hoped to be able to join the family on a small vacation to the lake for a few days. But sadly, you had to stay at college to finish a project and an essay for your classes. But you were able to spend the weekend at home.\n<<set $go to ["mom","jane","mike","eric","kev","tod"].random()>>\nThe only one who was able to [[spend time with you was]]:

“Look Marcy,” he goes back to the original subject. “Maybe we can use this whole thing to our advantage.” \n\n“What do you mean?” you look at him confused. \n\n“Okay, let’s say that you have this big secret, and it gets out. Which is better? To have your secret get out? Or everyone in the place hearing the beds squeaking and creaking all night, and people think we are doing something when we are just really trying to sleep?” He then starts the whole bouncing-bed racket again. “You can see where people could take that noise and your little secret and start to talk about you behind your back, or even to your face.” \n\n“Yeah, okay. I see what you mean.” You admit. \n\n“Well, we already know we can try to get something better. Right?” He goes on. “Why not try to pull it off with the head honchos? They don’t really need to know the truth about what we do here. We just use the bed to sleep in and they don’t know. Besides, we tell them your little secret and they legally can’t do a damn thing but turn down the request about a new bed. Who knows, it might help.” \n\n“Well they should already know. I [[put it on my applications]].” You tell him.

But now that your hands are at your side, she takes a step towards you, causing you to step back. She continues to approach you, causing you to step back again and again. You forgot your surroundings and take one more step back and end up falling off the high dive instead of diving or jumping. The result was both thrilling and terrifying, and only bound to end in complete disaster when you hit the water. \n\nYou can feel the water slapping against your back in what could be called a ‘belly flop’ in reverse. You can feel your entire back hurting as the water goes over your head. It was only pure reflective instinct that made you hold your breath and not scream in pain. But it was difficult to get to the edge of the pool with your back, the back of your legs and your shoulders all screaming out in pain. You look back up at the diving board to see Jane execute a perfect swan dive into the pool before she approaches you by using breaststrokes underwater. When her head breaks the surface of the pool next to you, you end up with a face full of water as she spits a mouthful of the pool at you. \n\nWhile you are busy wiping your face off and sputtering by the edge of the pool, Jane flings herself over the side and gets out. You are almost dragged out of the pool when she grabs your arm and starts to lift you straight up. It takes you a second, but you finally get over the edge and start to walk over to your towels, but Jane stops you and pushes you into the girl’s bathroom where she shoves you into one of the stalls and sits on the [[toilet and bends you over]] her knee.

It’s not long before the first few guys start to pop off on your faces, which is a disappointment as one of the first ones to cum also had one of the more impressive sized dicks. But the two of you keep going. You spend maybe an hour or so, maybe a little more jerking and sucking, letting them come on you or into your mouth before spitting it out. You even suck a few and aim it at you mother’s face as she’s sucking on a cock.\n<<silently>> \n<<set $suckdickK += 14>> <<set $handK += 14>>\n<<set $swalK += 2>> <<set $facialK += 11>>\n<<set $cumtitK += 1>> <<set $filK += 1>>\n<<set $socialK += 3>> <<set $repK -= 2>> \n<<set $sexrepK += 2>>\n<<endsilently>>\nThe two of you pause only whenever the camera man needs to get in a new position, but then start back up again. The time is rather fun for you as you get to feel, suck or watch a multitude of dicks in different sizes and angles. When it was over, you look at your mom and can’t decide who got the most cum on them. But you do finally reach over and pull her in for a passionate kiss, which the cameraman records. \n<<set $pornkim = "yes">>\nWhen it’s all over, each guy has cum at least twice, some more than that. The two of you get cleaned up and head home. The ride home is spent comparing notes on the men and techniques the two of you used. It is a fun ride home, but not one you would want to do on a regular basis. \n<<set $kimporn = "cum on your face">>\nWhen you get back home, you call up your sibling. You catch up on what’s been going on lately and how things are going. Then you get to the subject of colleges. You ask, where [[they are going]]?

<<set $age -= 6>>\nEric:<<print $age>>yr old adopted step-brother.\n<<if $eric1 eq "yes">>\n5'2" Brown hair that reminds you of ‘mop-head’ because of the length and disarray. Soft brown eyes that are rather pale. A bit overweight, but not actually fat. He clearly had no real workout program that he was using at the moment. He also had a somewhat pale skin tone as he clearly spent more time indoors than outdoors. While he might be the ‘newest family member’ he clearly does have a strong connection to your step-father and mother. Especially to Michael, who he almost idolizes. \n\nHow you feel about Eric: You are strongly attracted to him for some unknown reason. You aren’t sure if it’s because of the death of a parent at an early age, or the fact that he was going through so many changes in such a short period of time. But you know that the biggest attraction to him is that he has reminded you of what it was like to be his age and have what would be known as a ‘normal’ male reaction to things. The way he feels about cars, sports, girls and guns is what you would have called ‘typical boy’ stuff, but it’s oddly interesting to see him being so attracted to such topics. In a way, you sort of see yourself as how you could have been at his age. \n\nHow Eric feels about you: He is strongly attracted to you and will often has difficulty hiding it. It is clear that his youth and inexperience with dealing with females makes his attempts to hide his attraction to you strange at times. He enjoys being ‘playful’ with you by returning your ‘teasing and flirting’, often ending his playful moments with an ‘I dare you’ or something to see if anything will happen. But despite his attempts at being playful, he is mostly grateful to have you around to talk to. In a very sort amount of time, the relationship he builds with you is extremely close. He also finds you attractive physically because of how much you look like your mother, who he already has a crush on. He feels extremely protective of you when it comes to anyone that is dating you at the moment, often to the point of asking ‘what do you see in him’ or other questions. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $eric1 eq "two">>\n6'2" Brown hair that is almost always nicely groomed and kept short, with soft-pale brown eyes. Has clearly gotten results from his new workout routine as he is quickly becoming rather well built and well defined. Spending so much time outdoors working out, his skin has taken on a rather nice tan that ranges from golden brown to bronze. . While he might be the ‘newest family member’ he clearly does have a strong connection to your step-father and mother. Especially to Michael, who he almost idolizes. \n\nHow you feel about Eric: You are more attracted to him than ever before. The short time he’s been in the family, your relationship has become closer than ever before. When around him, you often fantasize about him both sexually and non-sexually. You have absolutely no problems teasing him, knowing that you will be more than willing to do take him to bed if you could. While you keep in mind the fact that he is supposed to be your stepbrother, you have no problem from time to time sneaking around as if he is just a younger date. \n\nHow Eric feels about you: He is strongly attracted to you and will often have difficulty resisting the urge to express it physically. He feels closer to you than anyone else he knows, and will easily approach you with any problem that he has a hard time making a decision about. While not focusing purely on you in the family, he does seem to have a preference to spend more time with you than anyone else. He has often teased you about moving in with you after he goes to college, an idea you haven’t officially told him ‘no’ whenever it is discussed. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $EricD eq "none">>\nEric's peronsal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $EricD eq "7 inch long">>\nEric's dick is <<print $EricD>>.\nEric's amount of cum is <<print $EricC>>. \nEric’s secret fetish is <<print $Ericetish>>.\nEric’s secret desire is <<print $EricDesire>>. \nEric’s social reputation is <<print $EricSoc>>. \nEric’s sexual reputation is <<print $Ericxrep>>. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $EricD eq "9 inch long">>\nEric's dick is <<print $EricD>>.\nEric's amount of cum is <<print $EricC>>. massive\nEric’s secret fetish is <<print $Ericetish>>.facials\nEric’s secret desire is <<print $EricDesire>>. family orgies\nEric’s social reputation is <<print $EricSoc>>. very popular\nEric’s sexual reputation is <<print $Ericxrep>>. stud\n<<endif>>

You are happy to see the ski instructor as he helps you off the chair lift. You wonder how hard it will be to ski up the mountain but you finally make it. When you slip and land in a snow bank you start to giggle as the ski instructor helps you off with the bundle of banners you’ve gotten tangled up in. When he puts you back into the snow bank, you wonder how it is so warm and comfortable, not at all cold like snow at all.\n <<set $dnd += 1>>\nYou giggle as the ski instructor starts to offer you mouth to mouth to resuscitate you. Doesn’t the silly fool know that isn’t your mouth and how much it tickles? You squeal as his tickling continues and you can’t take it anymore. You have to push him off of you, but you can’t really stop giggling as his head feels so fuzzy in his ski mask.\n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nOh, this is new. He wants to make snow angels. What a silly fool, doesn’t he realize that you can’t make snow angels when you are on top of someone like this. Maybe that’s why he is having such a hard time. He keeps trying to push you out of the way, but you don’t want to move. You tell him to try harder and he seems to be eager to push you out of the way so much more. You smile at him when he stops pushing at leans back down on top of you to catch his breath. The poor dear must be cold. Maybe it would be a good idea to share your warmth by wrapping your arms around him for a bit. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou feel like you were about to fall asleep when the ski instructor wanted to try some new sledding methods. You don’t think it’s going to work very well as your feet seem to be dragging behind you, but the ski instructor thinks it will as he keeps trying to push you down the hill. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nHe tries to push you down the hill much longer than he tried to make a snow angel. You actually enjoyed going down the hill even though your feet seemed to get in the way. You must have hit a rock or something as you suddenly landed on your bottom. You look up and see the ski instructor has a strange shaped thermos for you to use. You quickly try to drink the refreshing hot creamy drink from the thermos by sucking on it as hard as you can. You are glad the ski instructor was able to shake out the last few drops. The hot cream was good and you wanted more.\n<<set $cumpyM += 1>> <<set $spouse = "none">>\nYou are helped back up and the ski instructor gives you a warm hug before pushing you back into the snow bank again. You watched as he went off in search of help to get you up. You don’t know how long he was gone because it got really dark. \n\nWhen you wake up in the morning, you feel silly for going to bed nude like you did. You don’t remember actually making it upstairs last night, but your clothes are by your bed so you must have gotten undressed on your own. You must have fallen asleep as soon as you hit the bed. You wondered about the strange dream about a ski instructor for a few minutes, but you weren’t much of a skier to begin with, so maybe it was just a strange thing on TV or something. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

If you were asked to perform sex for money, would you be willing to offer a discount for someone of the same sex? \n\n[[A little less money]]. [[The same amount]].

You instinctively hold onto Tina by placing your hand on her shoulder. But also being off balance, it allowed her to move your foot off the floor. She must have known you were about to fall over because she holds you up with one hand along your ass as she places your foot on her knee as she bends next to you. Being able to take use of the support of her hand and your foot being able to rest on her, you were able to keep from falling over. But in the process of moving around as you had, you end up having to slightly turn a little more. \n\nYou know that at the moment you were in a somewhat strange position as your hand rested on Tina’s shoulder and because of your positions, you know that on the camera it looked like you were probably holding her against your crotch, although you really weren’t. The camera man stood behind Tina and focused the camera between your crotch and breasts. You looked over to the director who was silently offering a clapping motion as if he was thrilled with what you were doing. You couldn’t help but smile at him as you finish the scene with Tina. \n\n“My god.” She says as you both use a small gym like shower to wash off the green liquid and makeup. “What the hell [[happened out there]]?”

“I’m not surprised.” He says, ignoring the fact that Jane had to get you to tell him that part. “She didn’t say anything to me either. She simply said that when I get home today that I’m supposed to do my homework as normal before she got home. I guess they just wanted us to get together and meet face to face instead of through texts or emails. Jane, Marcy, I’m Eric.” \n\n“Hello Eric.” Jane says almost instantly, taking you by surprise. “It’s nice to meet you. Did you have a good day at school?” \n\n“It was okay.” He replies. “You remember how it was back in school. One day sort of just blended into the next.” \n\n“True.” She said as she smiled at him. “But it’s only a few more years and you’ll head off to college and things will at least be a bit different.” \n\n“I don’t know.” He replies as he smiles at her. “About the time I get to make some really good friends, I will have to say bye to them as I head off to college and have to make new ones all over again.” \n\n“That shouldn’t be a problem for someone like you.” Jane replies. “A young man like you can make quite an impression on someone if he wants.” \n\n“Thank you Jane.” He says. “That was sweet of you to say. I hope that you will help me with my homework later on.” \n\n“[[Of course I will]].” She says.

You get in the backseat while she gets in the front. You spend the next few minutes watching the next movie acting causal as you can. Tom is in the driver seat with Jade leaning against his shoulder. James is in the backseat on the passenger side with your head on his shoulder. Everyone has a nice view of the movie and isn’t blocking anyone’s point of view. \n<<set $JadeDesire = "orgy with Kim">>\nYou know that Tom and James are too busy watching the movie, as it’s a popular action flick with lots of noise and explosions. You are pretty sure James didn’t notice it when Jade’s head started to go down on Tom. He quickly looks down at her head as it approaches his crotch, then looks back at the two of you. When he does, you look him right in the eyes and give him a big smile and a quick wink. You know he is still watching you when you turn and start to ease your head into James’ lap. \n<<set $JadeSoc = "popular">>\nJames doesn’t immediately react, clearly either involved too much into the movie or trying to not make a scene. You aren’t sure. But by the time you’ve gotten his pants opened enough to ease his cock out of his pants, the noise of Jade sucking on Tom is obvious. \n\nYou take a moment to admire the size of his cock. James had a good 6in or so, with a bit of girth, but not what you would call thick. You do like the stiffness of it as it sticks out of his pants in a direct line. You slowly part your lips around the head and run your tongue over the tip. You feel the car slightly shift, which actually helps you in letting James slide pass your lips as you go about two inches down on him. You keep a slow pace as you focus mostly on the top portion of his cock. You aren’t wanting to rush anything as you haven’t decided yet what you are going to do when he cums. \n\nYou enjoy feeling him in your mouth and want to have him fire off a load. But do you want to swallow him now or save that for another date? You are tempted to let him cum on your face, but you want it to be [[a special evening as well]].

“Oh don’t worry.” You say as you stand up and get him onto his feet. “That’s what sisters are for. I’ll do it for you.”\n \nHe could have protested, he could have screamed, he could have even yelled in fear. But instead, he was so torn between curiosity and surprise that when you stood next to him and eased his pants down he couldn’t move. When you pulled his underwear down, he still couldn’t move. It wasn’t until you moved him into the tub and got him into the same corner you sat on and started to lather his crotch with shaving cream that he finally responded. \n\n“Are you sure about this?” He asks. “You don’t have to if you don’t want to.” \n\n“No problem.” You reply. “Jane helped me the first time, and mom helped her. I guess it’s kind of a family tradition that we help each other the first time around.” \n\nYou are careful not to make it too blatant of playing with his cock. But you admit that for a guy his age, you are rather surprised at how large he was. You know that you could have been much quicker shaving him as he was not really what you would have called hairy in the crotch, but you make sure to take the time to enjoy it yourself. \n\n“Okay honey.” You say. “You need to stay really still. No matter what, don’t move. I’ve got to do a little playing with your balls and [[shave them as well]].”

“Sorry.” She says. “That’s when I felt his hard-on slapping me in the thigh. I looked down and saw that huge cock of his against my leg and I couldn’t stop staring at it. Next thing I know it’s in front of my face.” \n<<set $KevDesire = "Marry Jane">>\nShe suddenly stops and looks up at you, “Marcy, I swear to god I know his hands were on my shoulders and yet I don’t remember feeling him pushing me down or anything at all. I was on my feet one second and the next I was on my knees.” \n\n“And you loved it, didn’t you?” You asked her. “I do. Going down, I mean. I get a strange kick out of it.” \n\n“Uh, maybe not as much as you do, I guess.” She says. “I mean, I do like it with Kevin, but it isn’t my favorite thing to do. But I love his cock inside of me, no matter where it is. But Michael’s dick just mesmerized me to the point where I had to touch it.”\n \n“I know how you feel.” You say. “I can feel that way about a guy’s dick if he has a good sized one. I don’t really care about him, so much as just wanting to look, or touch it.” \n\n“Really? Is that how you feel all the time? You have to look or touch?” Jane asks.\n\n“Uh, if it’s a good sized one, yeah. If it’s a smaller one, I couldn't care less, unless he has huge balls or something that really makes it memorable. Like if he cums in buckets, I might be okay with his size. But if it’s just average sized and nothing special, I don’t care about it at all.” \n\n“Well, I wouldn’t say that I feel the same way.” Jane says. “But with a good sized dick in front of me, I can’t ignore it. And Michael’s isn’t just good sized, it’s huge. At least 11 inches or so, and thick too. Even as I was looking at it at eyelevel, I knew that I was going to have it inside of me before the night was over with. Then he used it to slap me in the face and I opened up like a garage door.”\n \n“[[And you loved it]], didn’t you?” You ask her.

“I got it. But I refuse to just hand it over until I get to speak to Marcy and hear what she has to say about it in private. It’s a private matter that only she can decide.” Rick says. \n\nAgain, you are amazed that someone would be so bold in this room. You feel a bit of admiration for his determination to stand up to both Kevin and Jane at once, but also fear that by doing so he had already doomed any chance to see you at all, never mind in private. \n\n“Marcy?” Jane says.\n\nYou immediately get up from sitting on the bed and walk across the room and stand behind her, waiting for her reply about going out with Rick.\n\n“Marcy, love. I changed my mind about Rick. He’s a good man after all. I want you to have a very good time with him tonight and treat him special. But remember you have to be back home by 11 and not a second later. Do you understand me?”\n \n“Yes ma’am” you reply. “I can go out with Rick tonight and make sure to be really nice to him and treat him special. I have to be back by 11 on the dot, not one second later.\n\n“Good girl.” Jane says. “Rick, if you don’t mind would you step outside for a second? I need to speak to [[Marcy about some family matters]].”

False.\n\nThe Chef Boyardee name was taking from Ettore "Hector" Boiardi. He was a real chef who built the company and appeared in most TV commercials from the 1950's-1970's. \n<<set $fail += 1>>\nYou have failed a year and must make up the credits. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nYou may now either work over the summer to make up the extra credits [[needed to pass]]. \n\nOr simply drop out of college. [[Start Chapter 4]].

“Well, I guess that you will have to get used to it someday.” You say. “But you first.”\n\nHe slowly gets out of the bed and starts to undress. You make a show of looking him over as he does it, not expecting much. He was cute; okay you will give him that one. But being a bit overweight didn’t make him interesting. It wasn’t until he pulled off his underwear that you completely reevaluated your new stepbrother. \n\n“Well, I guess it’s my turn.” You say as you stand up.\n \nYou try your best to ignore his impressive size. Even at an early age, you could tell that he was going to be pretty good sized when he was fully grown. You wonder if it’s possible that he could be as big as Jason was now. Trying to be casual about it as you pull you bra off, you get a quick glimpse and guess at this distance that he just might be bigger as far as length, but not quite as thick. \n\n“Okay.” You say as you get back into the bed with him and sit crossed legged across from him. “I guess that takes care of stage one as far as how close Jane and I can be. I guess now we just need to figure out [[what to talk about]].”

Henry wasn’t kidding about finding someone to have a little fun with. No more than seven days after moving out of the apartment with Dave, you are living in another apartment with Henry off campus. You can’t help but admit that the whole concept of a dorm room hadn’t been appealing. But Henry’s apartment had plenty of space and a second bedroom anyway.\n \n“Uh, Henry? Can I have a word with you please?” You say after fixing a drink.\n \n“Look, who the hell is that?” You whisper to him as he joins you in the kitchen.\n \n“Oh, that’s one of my classmates.” He whispers back. “Remember how I told you to find a dick and just enjoy it. Well, there you go.”\n \n“What?” You say, and then quickly lower your voice back to a whisper. “I don’t [[even know his name]], why would I do anything with him?”

“How the hell did you swing this deal?” You ask John. \n\n“Well, it was pretty easy actually.” He replies. “After Michael told me about this meeting, I asked if I could swing by and pick you up. I told him that it would be good experience for you to act as a secretary to the meeting. If you worked for him, you would be doing the same thing anyway. Working with me, I mean. Or if you went somewhere else to work, you would at least be able to get some experience under your belt.” \n\n“Still.” You tell him as you look around the conference room. “This is something that I don’t feel comfortable about doing.” \n\n“Why not?” John asks you. \n\n“Well, this is something that you are supposed to be doing without me.” You tell him. “I’m not actually working with the company and shouldn’t be involved in any kind of contract negotiations with anyone.” \n\n“It’s not really a contract negation.” John says. “This is sort of a prelim setup. We get together, make a presentation about what we can offer and see if they would in interested in making a deal or not. If they say no, we go back to the hotel and spend the rest of the day together before you have to go back. If they say yes, then we say thank you and contact [[the legal department]] to iron out the details.”

The party had been a smashing success and you were feeling pretty good in general. You had enjoyed the evening and were looking forward to telling everyone that you had decided to move out of the dorm. You were thinking about who to tell first when you feel someone tapping your shoulder. \n\n“Yes, Jason what is it?” You ask him. \n\n“Can I talk to you privately for a moment?” He asks as he looks at you. \n\nYou make your way from the main room to the backyard and sit on one of the picnic tables. \n\n“What is it?” You ask him as he sits down on the bench.\n\n“Marcy? Would you please [[move out of the room]]?” He asks, taking you by surprise.

You are too scared at the moment to actually be in the room, knowing that Rick was working hard to hold his temper in check. You quickly make your way out of the room, completely ignoring the fact that your panties and bra were quite revealing because that was what Rick liked you to wear. \n\nYou find the picture he was talking about and look at it for quite a while. While the lights weren’t actually on in the hallway, there was still enough light from down the hall to see the picture clearly. You look at the picture long and hard as you try to judge each and every inch of it. You also try to think of what Rick had said about thinking about what had happened to you. \n\nIt takes you at least five minutes looking at the picture for it to finally sink in. The reason there weren’t any pictures of Rick’s mother hanging on the walls was because every picture of his father was a picture of his mother. Clearly the process that had happened to you at the Coleman Institute took place quite a while ago to Rick’s mother. She had gone in as a female and came out as a male. You wonder what would have made her really want to undergo such a change [[after giving birth]] to Rick.

You could show him some news article on the internet and he would read it and accept it with a grain of salt. But you show him the same article in a printed newspaper and he would take it as gospel. It was odd knowing that he was using both a modern tracking system that included bar code readers and GPS tracking systems and chip technology, and yet he still required all his drivers to keep a handwritten log of their routes, gas mileage and deliveries. \n\n“Michael, can I ask you a personal question?” You ask. \n\n“It is just a freckle.” He says. “How many times do I have to tell you people that.” \n\n“Not that you perv.” You say as you laugh. “I know full well that you have a freckle on your inner thigh. No, the question I want to ask is why are you still using paper so much? Why can’t you go green and paperless?” \n\nFor the first time since you’ve met Michael you see him putting on a serious business aspect. It was somewhat startling seeing how serious he had become in such short time. \n\n“Honey. I hear that all the time from people at work.” He says. “And every time that they ask me that, I have to tell them that you can learn more from a piece of paper than you can [[from a computer]].”

“True. I guess the closest thing to a ‘Jane’ for you would be me.” You say as you can’t help but rub his head and mess up his hair. “I can be pretty helpful if you need someone to just talk to. How about this. We make a deal right here and right now. You don’t hold anything at all back from me, and I won’t hold anything back from you. If it pisses you off, let me know. It gets too much, just say so. If I feel like blowing off steam and just going over how bad a dress looks on me, I’ll give you a call and bitch about it.” \n\nYou can’t help but like his laugh. Even as young as he is, he’s got the sense of humor that will surely do him pretty good later in life. \n\n“Okay, why not.” He finally says. “I can’t imagine a dress looking bad on you. But if one ever does, I’ll just tell you to take it off and try another one.” \n\n“See, it’s not all bad. You just need someone that you can talk to about things.” You say as you get up and fix a couple of drinks for you. “That’s really all that Jane did for me when I was feeling really bad about things. I would talk to her, and even if nothing happened, just getting it off my chest helped a lot.” \n\n“Okay, so then sis. What are we going to do about the whole lack of friends’ thing?” He says as he accepts the drink you made for him. “Any ideas? You [[know the neighborhood more]] than I do.”

“Well, that’s what I need to talk to you about.“ He says as he stands up and starts pacing back and forth in the living room. “I’ve been able to talk to the board members and hold them off for now. The only problem is that they have made some serious demands to avoid sending her to jail. I’ve told her what they said, but she hasn’t replied yet. But, between the two of us, I kind of like your mother on a personal level. Not any type of relationship between us other than boss and worker. But she’s always been a good worker until this, and personally she’s always been really nice and sweet in the office. It’s sort of embarrassing to say this, but I kind of have a bit of a crush on her.” He stops to smile at you then continues. \n\n“Anyway, the board members sort of know that they have your mother over a barrel on this one, and they also know she’s going to be screwed one way or another. If I can get her to agree to their demands, I can at least keep her out of jail. I might even be able to keep her in a different position, maybe working more as a private secretary. But no matter what, she has to leave the accounting department and it will be a big step down in pay, responsibility and seniority at the office. In fact, it’s almost too much to swallow that she might just want to leave out of anger.” \n\n“Well, she did say that she might not be working for you much longer.” You admit to him. “But I thought she just meant she might try and find another job. You make it sound like take a huge office cut or jail time. That’s not really giving her a lot of room to do much. Not right now anyway. We sort of [[need the money]].”

“I thought about that when Rick brought it up. You know that I would do implants someday if I had the money and time. But they are way too expensive to afford right now, and I couldn’t ask anyone for the money because it would be wrong to do that. But yes, at some point I was hoping for more up top.” You tell her. “But Jane dear. I don’t really trust a pill to do it for me either.” \n\n“I knew my little sister was smart.” Jane says and she gives you a quick peck on the forehead. “But this is supposed to be the real thing. There is only a slight worry that bothers me. They say that the pill may have some additional side effects that nobody is sure about. Rick couldn’t say what they were supposed to be. So, I’m afraid to just give you this pill without telling you that you might have some kind of sickness or feeling bad for a few days. I have to ask if you are okay with that. Because I’m worried about you being sick. Rick swears that this will not cause you any damage like kidney problems. But he did a pretty good job of letting Kevin know there will be some side-effects that we didn’t know about. So I have to ask you. Will you be okay taking this pill, knowing there might be something we aren’t sure about?” \n\n“Uh, I don’t know. It’s not going to [[be anything bad]], is it?” You ask.

“What?” You ask as you sit down. \n\n“I’m starting to worry about you more than ever now.” He says. “You pretty much just told me that you look a guy over to see how attractive he is.” \n\n“I did not.” You reply. “I just said that I look him over to see if he is in good shape or not. That’s not seeing if he is attractive.” \n\n“Marcus. Amanda said pretty much the same thing to me last week.” He replies. “I asked her why she went out with me and she said almost exactly what you did. That she looked me over and was paying attention to how good I looked.” \n\n“But that’s not what I mean.” You tell him. “I mean, I looked to see if you are in good shape. Like you do when you see a horse running or a stray dog or something like that.”\n\n“But don’t you get it?” He says. “You are still judging me. Or rather the other guy at least. Look, when I see a guy and I look him over, I’m judging if I can kick his ass, or if he seems to be pissed off or not. I don’t look to see if he is taking care of his hair or anything. I just want to know if he is a big guy like me, or a skinny guy like you. If he is like me, I will be a little worried about something pissing him off and having to fight him. I see someone like you, and I figure I can kick his ass and don’t care if I piss him off or not.” \n\n“That’s unfair.” You say. “You know that [[I can't fight]].”

“I understand.” He says. “That’s okay, I know it was a shock dropping it on you like that. Don’t worry, I still like you and have no hard feelings. I guess I can just go to the party and see what happens.” \n\n“Okay. I hope you have a good time at the party.” You say. \n\n“I will see you again later. Have a safe trip back to college. I got to get ready for the party, so I better go. Goodnight Kim.” \n\n“Goodnight Todd.” You say, then quickly add. "And thank you for asking me. I really mean it when I said, maybe some time later." \n\nYou are amazed that he passed up a chance to spend some time with Jade. But at the same time, you are extremely flattered that he did. You find your respect for him has increased quite a bit. \n \nA few days later you head back to college to get [[back to your studies again]].

“That’s it?” You ask her. “Just a couple of silly outfits and smiling at a camera?” \n\n“Pretty much.” She says. “There will probably be a couple of push-up bras involved, but no nudity. It might be something you would call a tease, but nothing you would be ashamed of being seen wearing twenty years from now. Hell, you might actually wish that you could still wear the same outfit in twenty years.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” You say as you smile. “One thing I was worried about was being stuck having to do one of those silly dating sites and being used as a dummy account to sucker people in.” \n\n“Nope.” She says. “It’s all on the up and up. We have a contract with one of the bigger sports magazines. Normally they would have professional models doing this. But they are in that strange start up stage where they need to do things on the cheap. Not as far as how it looks, but on how it much it costs. One thing you would be surprised to hear is how much professional models charge just to get a single picture taken.” \n\n“So when and where do I show up?” You ask her. \n\n“Just be at the studio down the street at [[six tomorrow morning]].” She says.

When Charles moves and pulls his cock out of your mouth, you are actually relieved for a moment. <<set $CharD = "8in long">>\n<<set $CharC = "impressive">> <<set $CharSoc = "not liked">> \n“Ah, what’s the matter whore?” He asks as he moves in a way that he is in front of you. “You miss having a dick to suck on?” <<set $Charfetish = "domination">> \n<<set $CharDesire = "prudish marcy">> <<set $pussyM += 1>>\n“I’m not a whore.” You tell him, looking him directly in the eyes as you do so. <<set $Charxrep = "selfish">>\n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 5>>\n“Is that right?” He replies. “Then tell me something you little cock tease. Why are you wearing this set up of ‘come and fuck me’ clothes? Is it because you just want to get fucked so bad that you can’t help it, or simply because you don’t know how to be a proper lady even if you tried?” \n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $sexrepM += 4>> \nBefore you could even think of anything to say in response to the way that he is behaving, let alone calling you a whore, you are lifted from the seat as he yanks on your bra. \n\nYou call out in pain from the way he is pulling at your clothes. It’s clear that what you had thought of as something nice and a bit ‘sexy’ is something that has made him irate. Could it be that he didn’t actually like the look of your outfit? You had tried to look nice, but he was making it sound as if you were walking the streets looking for someone to pay you for sex. You hadn’t expected such a reaction from anyone, let along Charles. Seeing as the only person you would have let see your outfit was Charles.\n \n“Let’s see what sort of whore you are.” Charles says as he finally pulls your bra off of you. \n\nYour hands are quickly pulled over your head; your bra is used to tie them together and then held into place behind your head as Charles holds onto the bra to make sure that you can’t move. You try to struggle under him, moving in such a manner that [[instead of getting free]], you are making it easier to hold you into place.

But when you saw Mark’s erection, you appreciated Henry’s choice in men even more. Mark’s size was impressive alone, at least 8 inches or so. But he had a thickness to him that seemed to make his cock appear as if it was swollen even if it wasn’t erect. As you ran your fingers across his erection to gauge just how aroused he was and to take a second to appreciate his sheer size, you estimated he had at least another 5 inches in girth, maybe even more. \n\nYou eased him back onto the bed, taking your time to continue kissing and running your fingers along his shaft from time to time. You arrange yourself so that you are on your knees beside him as you smile. While you could enjoy a good bit of 69’ing with someone, the moment of putting your knees on both sides of him was always the moment that you found the funniest. You could do it with abandon and get right to giving oral sex. Or in cases like this, you could get a bit nervous about it and hesitate, not sure how the other person would react to watching you move into position.\n \nBut as soon as your leg starts to swing across Mark, his hand catches your thighs and pulls you towards his lips. He was much more into the moment than you thought. Even as you were sitting mostly on your knees, you were almost sitting straight up on his face. You gasp as his tongue slides into your opening and runs along your clit almost instantly. His speed is quick and his force is a bit stronger than you would have wanted him to use. But his sheer eagerness made it seem to [[be more intense]] than it really was.

You pause licking her clit, letting her grow accustomed to his motions for a few seconds. Jane must appreciate your attempts to let her get used to one sensation before having to experience both of you working her over. You feel her ease up on your clit as she lets out several gasps and moans as Eric slowly moves in and out of her. All of her sounds continue to fill the room with pleasure as she calls out that she’s getting close, the signal you were waiting for. <<set $oralM += 1>>\n<<set $facialM += 1>> <<set $eatenM += 1>>\nUsing your tongue back on her clit, you can sense how close she really is by how much her clit feels swollen against your lips and tongue. Even as you dart across her clit in rapid strokes, alternating both force and angle, you know she’s going to climax in a matter of seconds. Again, she pauses and you can actually hear her as she takes a sharp intake of air before using her tongue on you in a series of quick and fast strokes. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>> <<set $threeM += 1>>\nYou are now in a race with Jane to see who will climax first. You have the advantage of knowing she’s having more stimulation than you are, but it’s also been longer for you without a release. You are barely holding on when Jane’s head leaves your crotch entirely and her entire body is rocked in a series of shudders and twitches as she climaxes. You are surprised by a somewhat modest amount of her juices being squirted across your face. She is begging for both of you to continue fucking her, but also for you both to let [[up and go easy]].

Normally you would have been paying real close attention to something like this. The idea that you would be able to regrow skin and remove any scars? Even more impressive the ability to regrow organs? Whatever they do here it has to be amazing, just in concept alone. \n<<set $firstthing = "suck John's dick">>\nBut your attention isn't really on what John was saying, it was the fact that his dick was in front of your face and he was just so casual about it and unconcerned about how it may have appeared to anyone else. In fact, now that you were looking at his cock, you realized that he was circumcised and shaven. You bring your hand up slowly to pull his cock aside and see if you can tell if there had been any surgery to attach his cock or not. \n\nThis caused John to try and pull back. "Easy Kim. There is a side effect to the process that you don't know about and if you keep trying to examine me like that you will find out about it the hard way." \n\n"Oh, do tell" you tease as you continue to search for any signs of surgery. \n\n"Kim, I'm serious." He says, "The people who go through the process tend to have a little bit [[more hyper libido]] and sensitivity than normal people."

You built a slightly faster pace, using more and more of his precum as it appears. You hear Paul grunt behind you with Jade giving a slight giggle and you know that she just received a face full of cum from Paul. You feel her easing onto her back and sliding in between your legs. You slowly rise up a bit higher and start to rub your tits up and down on Tony’s shaft faster. You feel Jade’s hands easing up to your waist and start to pull your skirt down. It doesn’t take long before you feel your skirt around your knees when she pulls you back lower so that you are directly on her cum covered face. Her tongue darts into your vagina and you start to rapidly moan and gasp from her attention. \n<<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nThat’s all that it takes for Tony to finally reach his limits. He fires off a massive stream of cum that lands on your cheek, followed by another and another. As much as you’ve heard Jade describe it to you, actually feeling the amount of cum being launched along your tits and neck still surprises you. You slow down and enjoy feeling Jade’s tongue darting along your clit. You keep Tony in front of you as you sit there being eaten out by his girlfriend as two massive streams of cum leave a shiny trail as it slides down your body. You wait until you feel his cum above your belly button to ease back just a touch so that he can watch it continue down your body and into Jade’s mouth. She quickly swallows the cum and uses a finger to reach up and smear some of his cum over her lips. You ease yourself over and pull down Jade’s skirt and start to pay attention to her clit and bring her to an orgasm. You didn’t realize just how horny [[she already was when you started]] in on her.

“No, I’m not.” You admit. “Part of me likes it, I can’t lie. But I can put on some more manly stuff if it makes you feel better about it.” \n\n“Nah, don’t bother.” He says as he grins, “I kind of liked the look to be honest. If nothing else, you actually do look pretty good. Which I think we both admit that this room needs.” \n\n“Well, yeah.” You say as you look around. \n\n“But I got to know.” He says, bringing your attention back to him. “You aren’t really manly in your mannerisms or voice. If you follow me. So, you into guys?” \n\n“I’m into both really.” You say, slightly blushing. \n\n“Really? I would have thought you would be into guys dressed like that. I can easily see how a guy could be into you.” He says as he sits back down on the bed causing yet another creaking sound. “So what do I do?” He asks. “I mean, do I try to treat you like a girl or a guy?”\n\n“Well, I don’t know.” You answer him as honestly as you can.\n \n“That isn’t really helping. I got used to thinking of you as a girl until a minute ago, and switching gears like that might be too much. Maybe I should just continue to think of you that way.” \n\n“Will it help?” you ask him. \n\n“Probably. I can’t say right now. You’ve given me quite a bit to think about.” He says as the bed creaks again beneath him, drawing his [[attention back to the bed]].

“What?” You ask in shock. “Mom wouldn’t do that.” \n\n“I wish she hadn’t” He says, “But we caught her red handed the other day doing it. Not only that, but she’s also been stealing the money from the company, then buying some stock with it and selling it off, really screwing around with our stock prices.” The more he continues the more upset he gets about it. \n\n“Mr. Warner, I’m so sorry. I had no idea.” You say, not sure how to react. \n\n“Look kid. I know that you didn’t know about it, no one did for well over two years.” He says as he smiles at you. “The problem is that we don’t know what to do with her. I mean, fire her sure. But I don’t want to have her end up in jail over this, although I guess it might go that way sooner or later. I know she can’t pay back the money, and to be honest about it, she did kind of give our stock prices a little bit of a bump up until she sold some off.” \n\n“You aren’t going to [[send her to jail]] are you?” You ask.

You keep fighting him, trying to break free. You don’t want him to know just how far you’ve gone towards changing since you last saw him. But what you can’t do is get free from him. When you feel his hands slipping under your panties, you actually freeze in fear of what is about to happen. You know that he is going to find out and make some kind of comment or request. \n\n“What’s this?” Martin says as he hand runs across your vagina. “Well, I’ll be damned. If Marcy didn’t finally go all the way. I wonder if this thing works at all.” \n\nYou call out in pain as instead of just playing with you or rubbing against you, he firmly grabs you by the crotch. His palm is pressed against the top of your vagina while his fingers are pressing inside of you. He’s actually trying to hold you as if you are a plastic bag or piece of luggage. His grip is extremely firm and painful. \n\n“That’s it.” He says. “Go on, keep yelling. You remember what happens when you cry out like that? It only pisses Martin off even more. You going to keep yelling or shut up?” \n\nYou call out one more time as he gives you another squeeze, but when you bite your lip to keep quiet his grip on you suddenly stops. You are so relieved that you actually fling yourself backward into his arms. \n\n“God, please don’t do that.” You say as you look up at him as tears flow from your eyes.\n\n“You mean squeeze?” he says and he gently gives you a much softer squeeze of his hand. He doesn’t do it to hurt you this time, just to get your attention. \n\n“Yes, that.” You almost yell at him. “Don’t. Please, that hurts.” \n\n“I know it does.” He says. “Now, you going to be a good girl or not?” \n\nAre you going to be a ‘good girl’ [[for him]]? \nOr do you [[continue to struggle]] to get free?

After everyone who was going back ashore has gotten dressed, Luke finds a place to let you off. He tells you that you only have about four hours before he has to leave or else pay the extra fee on using the pier all day instead of just a few hours. \n\nYou had expected to have at least another female along with you on the shopping trip, but they all stayed behind, leaving you to go shopping with five of the guys. They were focused on mostly going to a grocery store and picking up some more drinks and food. Apparently they were wanting the last night to be a very special night as they purchased a lot of steaks and other foods you associate with grilling out. They also picked up a few more cleaning products as well as a few more cheap plastic cups and other picnic items to help reduce the need to do dishes. \n\nYou went to one of the many overpriced tourist shops and picked up a few trinkets and memorabilia items to keep as a memento of the weekend. \n\nYou made sure to return by [[supper time]].

Despite all your years of living with her, you forgot one simple rule when it came to dealing with Jane. Never, under any circumstances come charging up to her as if you are about to say or do something. But your anger had taken over and you crossed the small area to confront her quicker and faster than either one of you expected. It wasn’t until you were standing over her by the chair and telling her to take back what she said, when you were reminded of that lesson. \n\nYour face stung from where she had slapped you when she stood up. Even as you take a step back, she approaches you, making you take yet another step back from her. \n\n“What?” She yells. “You think that you are finally man enough to take me on? You get all pissed off because I tell you to wear some lipstick and put on a dress and you think you can just stand over me like that. You know that you can never be a real man; you can barely be a pretend boy. You might as well just get it out of your head that you have the balls to take me on. You ever do that again and I’m not going to just stop with a single slap, I’m going to blister your ass until you beg for mercy. That is the last time I’m going to warn you to stay the fuck out of [[my personal space]] without my permission.”

Mary was the only blonde there, and already nicely tanned. She was an attractive female with rather large tits. She might be a bit thicker than the rest of you, butshe was still in quite good shape. Even with her thicker build, none of it was fat. She just merely had a fuller body frame than the rest of you. \n\nLisa also already had a nice tan, as it was clear she and Mary had spent some of their time getting sun instead of just visiting family. You liked the fact that Lisa was about the same height and build as Jade. At least then Jade didn’t have to worry about being left out in the breast department anymore. But it was Lisa’s red hair that stood out. While it was clearly a dye job, it did look pretty good. \n\nSusan on the other hand had hair as black as coal and cropped just short of her shoulders. She wasn’t as athletic as you or Jade, but she still had a nice body. You already got a view of her pert ass earlier when she waved to the others. While she did have what would be called ample breasts, she wasn’t as large as you and Mary. Then again, Mary was hard to match in the tit department.\n\nIt was clear that the three of them were very close friends and had no problems sharing any sort of private and intimate information with each other. They aren’t exactly sure about you or Jade as they have basically just met you, but they do include you in their conversation as much as possible. In fact, they occasionally ask you a question for information, or ask for your opinion on a subject matter. \n\nBut for the most part, you keep your participation on a more causal level, not really avoiding it, but more down the lines of paying little attention in general. Jade on the other hand is more than eager to join in the conversation and is easily making a much better impression than you are. \n\nBut when Lisa starts talking about how she was with Luke one night and was teasing him, you were [[caught up in the story]].

You turn your head and open your mouth and start to suck on this new cock, fascinated by the differences in length and roundness. This one isn’t as long as the last so you can deep throat it easier but it’s also a bit more round and you notice that you have to relax your mouth a little more to let it slide in and out of you. \n\nYou suck on this cock for a couple of minutes, feeling him starting to tense as he is about to cum, and just assume that you were supposed to swallow and stay on him. But instead of letting you swallow he pulls out of you and holds onto your forehead as he strokes himself off to your face. He gives a single grunt, then launches a stream of cum that lands on your forehead and nose. The next few spurts aren’t as long or thick and mostly end up on your cheeks.\n\nWhen he steps out of the way, someone eases you back onto your feet by taking you under the armpits. He guides you over to the bed. As you are standing next to it, he wraps an arm around your waist and gently pushes you against the shoulder blades, obviously wanting you to bend over. \n\nAs you place your hands on the bed, he feel him pressing his cock against your vagina as he positions himself to fuck you. You know that the angle is a bit off and instinctively ease yourself down onto the bed a little more, [[without thinking about it]].

“Damn, and I just do it when the mood hits.” You admit, slightly turned on by her story. \n\n“Oh, don’t get me wrong. I have to be in the mood to even go down on him. But when I do, it’s all about ME, not him.” Amy says as she smile. \n\n“So, what else did the good doctor say?” You ask as you lay down next to her holding your head up with your arm. “Anything I should know about?” \n\n“Well, yeah.” Amy admits and blushes. “You know that whole ‘twin sister’ fantasy that guys have?” \n<<set $AmyDesire = "twin sister fantasy, especailly in an orgy or bukakke">>\n“Uh, yeah. Every time I mention I have a twin sister some guy goes off about how it would be fun to go out with both of us at the same time.” You say as you smile at her.\n\n“Yeah, me too.” She says as she turns her back towards you and cuddles against you. “Well, Kate says that we should do it as often as possible. That with how we feel about each other and share everything as it is, why not admit that we share a fascination with cocks in general and do it together at the same time. That afterward, we would actually have a hotter time talking about his cock and how much he came because we would actually understand why we enjoyed it more than just a friend would. That we would actually get into it. Not only compare him with each other, but also compare him to all the other guys we’ve known. Basically take one guy and afterward be turning him into [[20 or 30 different guys]] before the night is over with.”

You quickly pull your head off of him and look at him. You don’t know what made you jerk him off, but you couldn’t resist the need to do it and watch his climax as he started to cum in your hand. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nBut because of where you were and because you were so close to him when he started to cum, you get several streaks across your face before you back away enough to avoid having his entire climax on you. Yet, while you were focused on jerking him off and watching him cumming, you didn’t bother to wipe any of his cum off of you. You could actually feel his cum sliding across your face and you didn’t care. In fact, you actually enjoyed it as you smiled at him. When his climax was over, he smiled at you. \n\n“Not bad for your first time.” He says. “I never would have guessed you would have been so good at that.” \n\n“Really?” You ask him, feeling proud about yourself. \n\n“Yeah.” He says as he helps you off the floor and onto the couch. “I hate to say this, but you are one hell of a cocksucker. Oh, don’t look at me like that. I meant it as a compliment. You were really good. Much better than Amanda ever was. I swear, if you were a girl right now, I would be asking [[about having another date]].”

As you wait for your mother to return from work and think over the situation, the only way out is to try and convince her to go along with their offer. You are still wondering just how to talk her into agreeing when you hear her car pull up in the driveway. No matter what happens from here on out, it’s going to be a rough evening to get through. \n\nYou wait until supper to bring up the subject, still not sure what you are going to say to her. “Mom, is there anything you want to tell me?” \n\n“No.” She says while avoiding your gaze. \n\n“Really? Because Mr. Warner would disagree with you on that one.” You say, softly.\n\nHer head snaps up and she stares at you. “What?”\n \n“Mr. Warner stopped by today and filled me in on everything.” You say, preparing for a fight to break out. “I know what’s been going on. I also know [[what they are holding]] over your head too.”

You have mere seconds to decide. \n\nYou want to show him just how much [[effort you are willing]] to put into your blowjobs? Or simply get him [[off and get him out]]? \n

“If I’m honest, I am.” You tell her. “I like being a proper lady as Charles calls it. But I feel like I’m going nowhere in the relationship. I don’t really have any friends but you and Kevin, and you will be leaving soon. I’m almost always alone, and a few other things too.”\n \n“Such as?” She asks. \n\n“Well, Charles is a good lover. But honestly, the sex life itself isn’t all that great. We don’t do as much as you and Kevin do. I don’t just mean in having a get together and party, but the number of times we do anything at all. It’s not as satisfying as I wanted it to be. I always thought that with the right person, you would be happy to have some fun. But Charles seems to be only interested in himself more than me. I’ve had to play with myself a few times before I left his place, just to get off.” You tell her. \n\n“Is it really that bad?” She asks as she looks at you.\n \n“Sometimes, yes.” You answer. “I don’t want to talk bad about him. He’s good in the bed and all. But we spend more time on the couch watching TV or watching him play a video game. I don’t know maybe there is something more out there that I haven’t found yet.” \n\n“Are you [[having second thoughts]] about seeing Rick?” Jane surprises you by asking.

Again, she curls up next to you and gives you a quick tit squeeze and a kiss on the cheek. “You are going to be a handful to handle when this is over.” She says as she laughs and lets you fall under the influence of the drugs. \n\nAs you wake up, you quickly look around the room. You know better than to try much more than that, and it takes you a few minutes to realize that you were right to hold off. Sitting by your side is Dr. Moore. \n\n“Well, well, well." She says as she smiles down at you. “Look who finally decided to join the sisterhood?” She quickly gives you a kiss on the cheek and releases the restraints on your ankles and wrists. “Yep, everything works and you are perfectly healthy. A couple of days of fun and sun and you’ll be able to rejoin your friends and even have a coming out party. But for now, you know the routine. Mostly ass sitting and jaw jacking.” You smiles at you again and laughs. “Wait for Ashley, let her do that whole nurse thing. We’ll have fun later on I promise. But for now, just relax and enjoy the time off. We will talk later after you get back to your room.” \n<<set $cupsizekim = "Impressive D-Cups">>\nWith that, she gives you another kiss, this time on the lips. Not overtly sexual, but much more than just a friendly or sisterly type of kiss and walks out of the room. Ashley shows up about ten minutes later, just giggling and smiling as she frees you from the couple of medical instruments attached to you. She helps you into the bathroom where the two of you have a few minutes of fun in the shower, nothing too risky. You are a bit disappointed that she actually seems to be much more professional this time around, but at least she gives you a passionate kiss before leaving the room.\n\n Finally you had some time to yourself. The only question is do you risk doing a little exploring of [[your new body]], or [[are you afraid]] someone is going to walk in on you?

“Uh, maybe.” You stun yourself by replying. “Why do you ask?”\n \n“Because if you want, he’s staying three floors down.” Jane says, and then puts a hotel door card on the table between you. “If you want to see what he would be like in the sack, knock yourself out. It may be the last time.” \n\n“What the fuck?” You say as you sit up. “What are you up to Jane?”\n \n“Well, I’ve kept in touch with Rick.” She admits. “I don’t think that he ever really had a fair fight against Charles. But after spending a little time with him on the side myself; I got the feeling that if he had a chance he would have won the fight.” \n\n“But that doesn’t excuse his attempt to get me in bed when Kevin did that bullshit move.” You tell her. \n\n“Maybe not.” Jane admits. “But at the same time, you ever ask yourself why he was so willing to go along with Kevin’s stupid ploy? It was because he was pretty sure [[you would have enjoyed it]]. I did.”

“Okay, look.” You mother says as she looks at you. “You remember the doctors talking about going to that Coleman place a few years ago?” \n\n“Yeah, what about it?” \n\n“Well, Mr. Owens actually used to work there. He says that he has a few pills that will change some of your DNA and genes. If you take them, you only need about a week, maybe two for a few changes to take place. Most of them will be mostly cosmetic, such as actually growing breasts and maybe a little less of a penis. But, you can also take a couple of more weeks off and have not only boobs, but a working vagina and womb. They can turn you into a female, just not one that will be able to control your reactions.” \n\n“What does that mean?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, from what I understand, there is a huge dose of hormones and other stuff in these pills that makes your body really sensitive. You know how you say you don’t have much joy from playing with yourself? It is basically the same thing, only in reverse. It ups your reactions to stimulation.”\n \n“And I’m supposed to believe this crap?” You say. “Have you been watching cheap sci-fi movies or something? Pills don’t do that sort of thing.” \n\n“Uh, not legal pills, no. But these aren’t really legal ones, are they.” She says. “They tend to be filled with hormones, some kind of gene-therapy chemicals and a few DNA manipulators. It takes your body mass and size and changes it to something different. You end up with all those male chromosomes being changed to female ones. The hormones up the changes and start to pump out a signal in your brain to change your body around. I know it sounds like a complete waste of time. But even if just a little bit of growth happens, wouldn’t you be happier with some natural tits instead of those fake store bought ones you have now?” \n\n“Yeah, maybe I would.” You admit to her. “But the whole idea of growing a vagina or something? That sounds like bullshit to me.” \n\n“Maybe it is. I don’t understand what they call the ‘science behind the theory’ or anything. But as far as I can tell, they might have some proof behind the whole thing.” Your mother stands up and walks behind the couch to get close to you and whispers in your ear. “Mr. Owens says he can show you proof.” \n\n“And where is this mysterious Mr. Owens?” You whisper back.\n\n“I will get him.” She says as she stands up and heads out back. \n\nIt’s only a minute or so, before he walks in. A rather older looking man, but incredibly built and rather attractive. After an introduction he sits down on the couch next to you and looks you in the eyes. “I understand you might have a problem [[with the whole concept]] of how these pills might work?”

“Why?” You ask. “He didn’t try to hold your head or anything?” \n\n“Uh, no.” Jane says. “He just stood there like a log and didn’t do or say anything but how much he was enjoying it and how good it felt. Maybe that was the problem. What would you have done in my place if he was just standing there like that?” \n\n“What, if I was sucking on him like the banana and going all the way?” You ask. \n\n“Yeah.” She says. “I mean, just imagine it. If you were there, on your knees in front of him, and had that thing in your mouth and he just stood there like a frog on a log, would you have been excited [[about doing it again]]?”

You decided that the best way to teach the guys to show a little respect would be to withhold your normal kindness of cooking and cleaning. However this idea backfired from the start. \n\nJason started off by making you feel like a freeloader, basically keeping an eye on anything that you tried to sneak out of the pantry. Even to the point of taking an open container of peanuts out of your hands without saying a word as he sat at his desk and snacked on them. \n\nWhat you thought would upset Walt the most, didn’t. Instead of relying on your help doing any of the cleaning, he flaunted his family’s wealth by hiring someone from another dorm to do it for him. Even though it was just a minor mess, whenever she looked at you, it was clear that she was imagining daggers stabbing into your back. \n<<set $repMa -= 9>>\nTim finally rubbed it in by offering to take the others to a high end restaurant, only to have them all come back with left overs and strict orders for you not to touch any of it. Just to make it worse, you woke up the next morning with your stomach growling as the smell of steak and potatoes filled the air. When you went to the other room to see what they were doing, the three of them were eating their leftover for breakfast. When they were done, the pantry was empty and the dishes were piling up again. \n<<set $sexrepMA -= 9>>\nNow that nothing was in the dorm at all, your only option was to either beg someone for food or try to steal it. You couldn’t buy any, and you still couldn’t have your new student ID accepted in the cafeteria as it wasn’t connected to any active bank account. You already knew that if you were caught stealing food from the cafeteria, you would be on automatic academic probation for the year, if not actually kicked out. You couldn’t get a part time job, because each time you applied they asked for an ID to prove who you were and all you could show them was your Student ID that went by the name ‘Marcy’ and they all thought it was faked. \n<<set $socialMa -= 9>>\nYou hated to admit it, but you were so desperate that the only option available to you was to talk to [[Tim about his idea]].

When you step in the room, you see that there are nine guys hanging around the edges of the room. Most of them are wearing boxers, but one or two are wearing something that looks like a speedo swimsuit or even less. \n\nThe guy who answered the door tells you that in order to win the competition, you have to go a full three rounds with different competitors. \n\nYou just smile at him and say ‘bring it on’. He looks at you mildly shocked, clearly not expecting someone to be so eager to get going. \n<<set $socialM += 9>> <<set $facialM += 17>>\n“Uh, just remember to keep your bikini on at all times.” He says as he guides you to the middle of the room. \n<<set $suckdickM += 5>> <<set $handM += 11>>\n“Is that all?” You ask him. “As long as I keep the bikini on, anything goes, right?” \n\nAgain, he looks at you mildly shocked, but he nods his head. “If you want to sit there and let them do the work, just do so. If you are more daring, you can jerk or suck and get them off. But don’t forget. Keep your bikini on at all times, no matter what anyone says or does. If anyone pulls it down or tries to remove it, stop and fix it back into place. We will edit that part out later on.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you smile at him. “I’m ready when you are.”\n\n“Okay, everyone get ready.” The man says as he gets in front of the camera. “Milestone Bikini Clad Bukakke Babes presents.”\n \nYou say your name clearly [[when the camera points at you]].

<<if $sibling eq "Amy">>\nYou must enroll in [[Southern]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $sibling eq "Jane">>\nYour older sister is going to the [[same college as you are]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $sibling eq "Luke">>\nYour older brother is not going to college, but is staying at his own place and working. You must enroll in [[college on your own]].\n<<endif>>

“Oh dear.” You hear your mother call out as you try to hide by ducking behind Michael. “Is that how I look when you cum all over my face?” \n\n“Sometimes.” Michael says as he stands up and greets her with a kiss. “But then again, you normally don’t pull your lips off my dick long enough to find out. Where’s John?” \n\n“Oh, he’s upstairs recovering.” Your mother says as she gives his cock one last stroke before approaching you. \n\nYou tense up, knowing that despite just being upstairs with John, you were downstairs messing around with her husband. There was no way to know just how upset she might be at crossing that family line so early in their relationship. But when she picks you back up onto the couch next to her and gives you a kiss on the lips, running her tongue along them to savor the cum that was still on your face, you knew you had nothing to worry about. \n\n“See?” She says as she giggles at your reaction. “I warned you that he knew how to pound the hell out of you. Did you go numb? I do.”\n\n“Towards the end I did.” You admit, but not much more than a whisper as you adjust to the strange and interesting [[family dynamic]].

“Can I go?” You ask as they make preparations. \n\n“Uh, I guess.” The guy who had been driving the boat says. “I guess you just want to get more practice in?” \n\n“If I could?” You reply. “I mean, for someone who has never been skiing before, I think I’m starting to get the hang of it.” \n\n“Okay, honey.” He says. “Jump on in, we’ll swing by and get you in a second.” \n\n“Thanks.” You say and quickly dive into the water.\n\nYou take a few seconds to make sure you double check everything first. The clasps on the skies, the clasps on your lifejacket, and of course, making sure to run through everything that you’ve learned through your head one more time. You are still running through your mental checklist when they position the boat in front of you and toss the rope to you. You make sure to have a good grip on the handle, already doing a bit of leaning back preparing for the [[pull of the rope]].

“I’m not old.” Kate says from behind you. “I’m only 5yrs older than Ashley.”\n\nYou look at Ashley as you say, “You notice she went off about being called old, but not timid?” \n\n“Yeah, I would have spanked you if you called me timid.” Ashley says as she giggles and rubs her nipples against yours. \n\n“Oh please.” You say as you smile at her. “Timid is never a word I would use for you.” You then lean in and give her a rather passionate kiss, noticing her erection even more. After a few seconds you part your lips from her’s, leave your lower body pressed against Ashley’s as you turn your torso towards Kate. \n\n“Come on, off with the clothes. You pranced around the room last time going on about how great it is to be a woman and all. Time to back it up. Either get out or get out of that [[silly skirt]].”

“Walt.” You say, mostly in surprise that he just filmed you being fucked. “What are you doing?” \n\n“Seeing if any is leaking out.” He says.\n\n“Oh.” You say as you start to laugh. “Is that what you want? To see your cum oozing out of my ass? Fuck you. It’s not going to happen. It’s mine now, and I’m going to keep it.” \n\nHe starts to laugh at that and eases up from you and sits beside you on the couch. “You want to see what it’s like from my point of view?” \n\nYou take the camera and watch the replay. It’s not the best you’ve seen of someone having anal sex, but you admit that it’s still pretty hot in general. But you also aren’t going to let him just keep the tape either. You quickly eject the tape out of the camera. \n\n“Sorry honey. As hot as that is to watch, I’m not going to risk letting you posting it all over the internet. And I’m sure as hell not going to let your dad find out about it either.” You say as you put the tape out of his reach and hand him the camera. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\n“Oh, I would never do that.” He says. \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $repM += 2>>\nBut you know Walt much better than he thinks you do. You know full well that in a year or so, after you forgot about the whole thing he would have posted it somewhere, or shown one of his friends or family members. You just simply smile at him as you lean against him and watch as he puts a new tape into the camera. When he was too busy hooking the camera to the telescope and making final adjustments, you toss the tape of your anal escapade over the side of the house boat and never mentions it again. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $asscumM += 1>>\nDespite the occasional tease, the rest of the week passes relatively peacefully. One thing you have to think about as you face the New Year. Is it time to move out of the dorm? Each time you seem to satisfy one of their sexual urges, they seem to be pretty much hands off for days or weeks at a time. Maybe it’s time to find someone who actually wants a relationship, not just wants to get off. \n<<set $vidfindM += 1>> <<set $filM += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Well, okay. But I would rather have you and not just a picture.” He admits. \n\n“Oh, don’t worry sweetheart. We have all the time in the world. After all, you’re my dearest baby brother aren’t you?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, if you drop the baby part I am.” He says. “I don’t mind being your dearest brother or even younger brother. But I’m not really all that cool with the whole baby brother thing.” \n\n“Well, you keep cumming like that and you can be my big brother.” You say as you give him a kiss on the cheek. “Let’s head to the bedroom and [[finish our talk]].” \n

You had finished the ride up basically telling John that he was free to do whatever he wanted. So why make a big deal about the situation now. If he wanted to share a bed with her, what do you care, right? \n\nThe three of you spend most of the day in a basic tour. John and Heather are clearly old friends and she makes a show of holding his hand showing him around or stopping and leaning close to him when talking. Over supper in the cafeteria, John and Heather mostly dominated the conversation talking about what he is going to do after he graduates. He tells her about the job offer from Mr. Owens back home. Before you know it, they are talking as if they are going to both be working there before long. \n\nYou just let it go. No need to say anything about it after all. John had already said he was going to, so what difference does it make if someone else does it too. You are slightly disappointed by Heather’s room. You had expected it to be sort of small and cramped, like your dorm room was. But it is actually a good bit larger. \n\nAs night approached, you made yourself comfortable in what was clearly her roommate’s bed. Heather and John cuddled up and kept talking to each other in whispered tones during the night, trying not to keep you up, but clearly not wanting to stop talking. \n\nYou had never really felt comfortable sleeping in a strange bed, so it didn’t surprise you that you woke up during the night. But you heard a slight noise on the other side of the room. You turned your head and saw that John was going down on Heather and both were fully nude. \n\nYou try to roll over and go back to sleep, but no matter how hard you tried you just couldn’t. You were way too aroused at the moment to just ignore it. \n\nYou can either roll back [[over and watch]], or slip out of bed [[and join them]].

“No, I never did.” You admit to her. “But thank you. You know how I am about those scars. If people find out about them, I got to sit there as they trace their fingers across my head and always want to look at them. But, I’m not prettier than you. I always thought you were prettier than me.” \n\n“Thank you.” She says. “But seriously, what are we going to do about Jim? He’s getting to be a big pain in the butt. He always wants to feel my breasts now.”\n\n“I don’t know.” You tell her. “But we got to do something.” \n\n“Well, next time he tries to push your head in his lap, I wish you would do something.” She says. “Might do him some good to have you get fresh. People would talk about him for years about how he couldn’t tell us apart.” \n\n“Wait a second.” You tell her. “You really mean that?”\n\n“Yeah, why not?” She asks. “I mean, you like boys anyway, don’t you?” \n\n“[[Well, yeah a little]].” You tell her. \n“[[No, not at all]].” You tell her.\n

It isn’t long before you hear him moaning and gasping as you continue to stroke his shaft. You don’t actually mean to do it at first, but you can’t resist the urge to lean your head up and look at his face while your hand moves on its own. You watch him as he bites his lip, obviously trying to fight the urge to cum. something that you find to be both comical and rather cute. But for some reason you can’t actually understand, watching him fighting something as natural as a climax makes you want him to do it even more. \n\nYou lean over to his ear and whisper. “Are you going to cum for your sister?” \n\nHe rapidly nods his head yes, but you feel him actually stiffening in your hand as he tries to fight it. \n\n“You want me to show you how close Jane and I really are?” You whisper as you watch him nod his head again. \n\nYou smile as you stop moving your hand. You quickly shift your position on the bed and bring your lips onto his shaft. You have barely gotten him all the way into your mouth when he starts to cum in a very large and impressive amount. You eagerly swallow his cum as he continues to orgasm. He’s not as thick as some dicks you’ve sucked on, but he still has a good roundness to him. But his length allows him to actually go directly inside the top of your throat. He feels amazing as far as length, pulsating and amount of cum. You keep him down your throat until he stops spurting, then move your lips up and down the bottom half of his shaft, resulting in at least another two thick spurts followed by a rather large amount seeping out of the [[tip as he finished]].

WARNING! Warning! Warning! Warning!\n\nThis game is a work of fiction that involves the following material: \n\n Graphic depictions of sexual content, including oral, anal, and vaginal sex. \n Incestual scenes between male and female characters. \n Incestual scenes between female and female characters. \n Public humiliation of a sexual nature. \n Depictions of rape, both to male and female characters. \n Sexual activities with multiple partners by choice.\n Sexual activities with multiple partners by force. \n Sexual reassignment through medical process (Fictional). \n Sexual reassignment through mental manipulation.\n Sexual content between male characters.\n Sexual content with transgender characters. \n Sexual content with transvestite characters.\n Prostitution.\n Bukakke.\n Use of sexual aids such as dildos, strapons and other devices. \n Use of alcohol.\n Use of drugs.\n Violence. \n Use of strong or harsh language. \n \n If any of this material bothers you, or offends you, then I apologize in advance. \n\n If you are underage to view this material, then stop here and go to Yahoo.com\n \n If you are fine with this material and want to play the game.....Click on the link \n \n[[The Coleman Institute]].

“Come on.” You say. “What do you have to lose just hanging around from time to time?” \n\n“Nothing really.” He says. “But I was thinking about what I had to gain.” \n\n“Well, that depends on you.” You say as you sit next to him on the couch. “It could be real fun just hanging out together.” \n\n“How fun?” He asks, slowly catching on to your meaning. \n\n“Well, sometimes Dave has to go out of town for several days. It could get very lonely all by myself.” You say as you run your hand along his leg. “It would be nice to have someone to hang around to keep me company when he is gone.” \n\n“Would it include a little bit of action?” He asks. \n\n“It could.” You say. “If you promise to do a few things for me.” \n\n“Like what?” Jeff replies. \n\n“Well, if you work out a bit more.” You say. “Try to remember that you are supposed to be a friend, not just someone that can show up whenever you want. But most importantly is treating me with a bit of [[respect and common decency]].”

She finds a couch that she pushes you down on. You are still looking around trying to figure out what is going on when Mr. York walks into the office.\n\n“Hey Rebecca. Good to see you again.” He says as gives your mom a rather warm and friendly kiss. \n\n“Hey. Been looking forward to it really. But miss goody-two-shoes here sort of threw the schedule off.” \n\n“Well, that’s understandable.” He says as he sits behind a desk. “So, what can I do for you today?” \n\n“Well, I’m ready for my part. But she isn’t. I figured that I can talk to her for a minute or two while you set up the camera for her interview?” she says as she removes her jacket. \n\n“Sure, no problem at all.” He says as he stands up. “You got any ideas of what you are going to do?” \n\n“Well, for now, no. But I have a couple of ideas. I just need to get this one on board. I’m sure your special videos still sell pretty good?” \n\n“Yeah, but those are generally a little more for our experienced casts.” He says as he pauses to run a few figures in his head. “I guess, if it’s a tag-team combo I can probably offer you about $100k. Or if you want to do them solo, I can easily go around $50, maybe $75K."\n \n"Well, I will let you know." Your mother says as she leans over and takes off her shoes. "Like I said, I got to talk to her for a little bit first. I will let you know when we are ready."\n \n“Alright.” Just give a yell, I will be in the next room. \n\n“Okay.” Your mother then turns to you, still sitting on the couch in complete shock. She grabs you by the shoulders and gives you a firm shake to get your attention. \n<<set $momporn = "yes">>\nShe then says. “Now you [[listen to me]].”

“I just don’t believe it.” Jane says as she cups your new <<print $cupM>> breasts. “Tell me again how this happened.”\n <<set $Janesweet = "little sister">>\n“Well, mom’s new boss said they needed someone to test some new pills they were making. Mom suggested that I do it. She sends them to me, and next thing you know I got these.” You say as you bounce your tits for her. \n<<set $JaneSoc = "very popular">>\n“And that’s it? Just a few pills and you got some real boobs of your own?” She says as she smiles at you. “Whatever they put in those pills must be worth a fortune. I can’t believe how much you look like a real girl now. It reminds me of when we were kids and I used to call you ‘little sister’ all the time. I’m just glad you are more like a girl than a boy now. I hate to say this, but I never really wanted to have a brother anyway. So the more girl-like you are, the happier I am.”\n\n“Really?” You ask her. “You honestly like me more this way?”\n \n“Yeah.” She says as she smiles at you. \n\n“Well, I got to tell you something else.” You say as you cross the room and lock your dorm door. “The pills did more than just grow some breasts. They did something else to me too. Something that I told Mr. Owens about, but nobody else. This is embarrassing, so promise not to laugh, but I need to show you something that will shock you.” \n\nYou start to unbutton your jeans and lower them down to your knees. You pause for a second and make Jane promise not to laugh before you lower your panties, [[exposing your]] <<print $mdick>>.

“Uh, I don’t know about that.” You say. \n\nBut when he takes another step and presses against you again, he has his hands on your hips and eases your pajama bottoms down. You can feel his erection pressing against your flesh and almost gasp out of enjoyment. \n\n“Come on.” He whispers in your ear. “You will love it.” \n\n[[You can stop him now]] from going too far. \n[[You can't stop him now]] if you wanted to. \n

“Jane? What are you doing here?” You asked, who you thought was Jane. \n<<set $momyoung = "yes">>\n“Sorry honey.” Your mother says. \n\n“Oh my god! Mom?” You say as you finally recognize her. “You look incredible.” \n\nNot only did she look amazingly like Jane, but she looked to be almost the same age as well. Her looks were much younger, her figure was much slimmer and her attitude was much happier in general. The last time that you saw your mom looking this young was in old pictures as a child. You look at her in shock at just how much she has changed.\n\n“You like it?” She asks as she gives a slow turn. “Michael loves it and can’t get enough of it.” \n\n“Who is Michael?” You ask her as you continue to look her up and down. \n\n“You know, Mr. Owens.” She says as she smiles and gives you a quick kiss on the lips. “That man is a stallion in bed.” \n\n“Mom.” You say as you are shocked to hear her talk that way. But then when you look at her again, you know that you would be happy to use a body like that yourself. “Wait? Are you sleeping with your boss?” \n\n“God no.” Your mother smiles at you as she laughs. “I would never sleep with my boss. I just happen to work with my husband, and I sleep with him every night.” \n\n“Husband?” You ask. “What the hell is going on? Why doesn’t anyone tell me this sort of thing?” \n\n“Oh dear, I am looking forward to telling you everything.” Your mother says as she takes your hand and [[guides you to the couch]].

You feel him starting to tense up, knowing that he’s close to cumming. As you stroke faster and harder on his shaft and keep him aimed at your tits you start to smile about the whole thing. For some reason, he seems to be able to hold off on cumming. You figure that he’s not that far from cumming, so you quickly bend over and take the tip of his cock into your mouth and slide up and down on him while you keep one hand stroking his shaft. \n<<set $handK += 1>> <<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nYou were right, that’s all it took. The first spurt launches across your cleavage. You quickly point the tip of his cock towards your nipple and continue to jerk him as he launches four or five streaks of cum along your tit. You take hold of your tit and try to hold it so that Mark can watch as his cum slides down towards your nipple while you continue to slowly pump the last few drops out of him with your other hand. \n\nWhen you are sure he is completely done, you look for a place to try and wipe your hand. As there doesn’t appear anywhere to wipe it off, you use the seat of the car as best you can, which isn’t much. But as far as the cum on your tit, there is no way to wipe that off. The best you can do is put your bra and sheer top back on and hope that nobody notices. \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nYou do look over at Mark a bit ticked, but don’t say anything to him. You even smile when he leans over and gives you a kiss on the cheek as he says “Thank you.” \n\nYou finally make it back to the dorm and wash up and go to bed. You don't mention the evenings events to anyone, and are grateful to find out that Mark doesn't say anything either. Even more grateful for you is the fact that Steve apparently was completely oblivious to the whole thing. \n\nAs the days go on, you are all too busy studying for the end of the [[year end tests]].

You try to think of anything except hand running across your pelvis and outside of your vagina. But when his gentle caress passes his finger along the opening of your pussy, you can’t help but think of anything other than his hand. \n\n“Like that.” You say, softer than before. “You use your hand like that and it feels really good.” \n\n“Can you open up?” He asks. “I want to see what it’s like.”\n\nYou reach down to your crotch and use your gently part your lips apart for him. You know that he’s looking at you intensely and it only adds to your own arousal. \n\n“You see that part that is just near the top, but above the hole?” You ask him, even softer. “If you touch that area, that’s where it feels the best.” \n\nYou gasp as his finger passes over your clit. \n\n“Right there.” You say after you recover. “That is my clit. You use your finger or tongue on that and I will eventually climax. Most women will, that’s why we enjoy oral sex from time to time. A good clitoral stimulation and we start going wild.” \n\n“Really?” He asks as he gets between your legs to look better and closer at your vagina being spread open. “So, then it’s something [[I should learn how]] to do. Giving her pleasure first?”

“Jane, what am I to do?” You ask her as you cry in her arms in the bed. \n\n“Honey. He’s only going to be gone for six months. He’s just taking a bit off from college and then he’s going to come right back. Didn’t he promise that he would?” Jane says as she tries to comfort you. \n\n“But he wouldn’t see me before he left.” You say as you continue to cry. \n\n“I know little sister.” Jane says. “I’m not happy about that either.” \n\nYou sniffle a few times as you gather yourself as best as you can and sit up. \n\n“Jane, do you think that Rick will be back? Honestly?” You ask her. \n\n“Just [[look at yourself in the mirror]].” Jane says as she helps you to your feet.

“Come on honey.” You say as you start to unzip his pants for him. “Do it for me, please. It will be just our little secret. Something that will be fun to talk about in the future. How sweet little brother Eric jerked off for his older sister. Just the sound of that sends a tingle down my spine.” \n\nYour aggression completely surprises him, as well as you. You know that if Jane was here, she would have made him do it for her at least two hours ago. But you were enjoying just talking to him to get around to it. But once you thought about it again, you just wanted to see him doing it. Now that you are being more aggressive with your approach, he can’t effectively defend himself against you. \n\n“Wow.” You say as you pull his cock from out of his underwear. “That’s a pretty big dick you got.” \n\nDespite wanting to see him jerk off, as soon as you touched his cock you wanted to do it instead. You can’t resist the urge to stroke him yourself. \n\n“You want me to do it for you?” You ask him as you smile at him. “I would love to give you a good hand job. If you want to do it, just say so.” \n\n“Uh, I will. [[Just let me up]].” He finally says.

“Marcy, honey.” Kevin says next to your ear. “Be a good girl and let Jane have her fun too.” \n\nYou slowly move your head to the side, and let the next guy fuck your sister as you try to use your tongue on her at the same time. He fucks her much longer than the last guy, making her start to orgasm again. Her intensity runs through her body as she focuses all her attention onto your clit. Your own orgasm starts to run through you just seconds after Jane’s. You are still riding out your orgasm when the cock inside of her is pulled out. \n\n“You should be a sweet girl and finish him off.” Kevin whispers against your ear.\n\nYou quickly open your mouth and slide your lips down his shaft. You enjoy tasting Jane’s pussy on his cock; it makes it more exotic to you. When he starts to cum, you eagerly swallow as fast as you can. Moving your lips up and down his shaft, while using your fingers on the base of his cock as you pump the last inch or two of his cock. When he is finally done cumming in your mouth, you are eased back against Jane’s vagina as they let the two of you continue to use your tongues on each other. \n\nYou have another orgasm, maybe two, before you hear Kevin call out to Jane that her time is up. You are shocked at how quickly Jane stops using her tongue on you. You actually use your head to nudge her vagina as a signal to keep going, not to stop now. You are enjoying it and want her to continue. \nBut Jane simply ignores your signals and easily shifts under you, putting you on your side. You are still trying to use your tongue on her as she gets out from under you and stands up next to Kevin with a smile on her face. \n\nYou surprise yourself when you hear your voice say, “But I want more.” \n\nKevin gives you a smile, and then gently pats you on the head. “Not tonight. You are done. If you want, you can get dressed or walk around without any pants on. But for now, you need to rest and recover.” \n\nWith that, he simply walks away, his arm around Jane’s waist as he parades her around the room completely nude in front of everyone. When you look over for Henry, you see him smiling at you as he sits down next to you on the bed and gently runs his hands along your back. \n\n“You know,” He starts off. “I may need to hang around Kevin and Jane more often. I never would have known that I could learn so much from them. That whole spanking your ass while he was fucking your sister thing was hot as hell, and I’m not even into girls.” \n\n“That was you?” You ask in amazement. \n\n“Yeah. Wouldn’t mind doing it again sometime. Maybe I should talk to Dave about it. He might find it interesting.” He says as he starts to stand back up. \n\nYou quickly grab his arm and hold onto him. “Henry, don’t. I don’t want Dave to find out about this. He might end up leaving me if he does.” \n\n“Don’t worry honey.” Henry says as he removes your hand from his arm. “I’m [[sure we can work]] something out.”

“I would rather go by him, if I’m honest.” You say. \n<<set $socialMa -= 1>>\n\n“Really? Seems to me that you don’t.” Jason says as he looks at you. “Look, you want to go around campus and sucking dick, that’s fine with me. I might even join the line if you are good at it. But the truth is this whole girls’ clothes thing has started to freak the rest of us out. We aren’t saying that you can’t do it. But if you start to go around a guy’s dorm dressed that way, someone is bound to get the wrong idea about it all. Eventually, someone is going to either get pissed off about it or start to look for any reason to take it out on you. Or you try to be a little less obvious about it and accept it from time to time when people slip up around you and call you a girl.” \n<<set $repMa -= 1>>\n“Well, yeah.” You say. “I guess if it’s causing that much of a problem. I don’t like it, but I get the point.”\n\n“Good.” He says and then gives you somewhat strained smile. “Who knows, maybe you will get used to the idea of being called [[she]]?

“Are you picking on my driving? I have a perfect driving record. Not one single speeding ticket.” He says. \n\n“That’s because the cops can’t catch up to you.” You say as you stick out your tongue and laugh. \n\n“That’s not my fault.” John says as he smiles at you.\n \nYou try to stick your tongue out at him a second time. His response is to give you a kiss, trying to catch your tongue with his lips. The two of you continue to tease each other for a couple more seconds of sticking your tongue and ending up kissing each other. He places his hands next to your hips on the bed as he continues your little game of cat and mouse. When he ups the ante of your little tease by leaning forward, you respond by leaning further backward. \n\nInstead of continuing his kisses, he starts to focus on your chin and neck. You smile as you feel his kisses moving lower along your neck until he starts to kiss your chest and the upper areas of your breasts. When he pauses and looks up at you he smiles and holds his position. \n\n“Oh, is that all?” You tease him. “You want to stop now? Just when it was [[getting good]]?”

They both look at you as if you should say something, or at least join the conversation at this point. But you actually had nothing to say. It wasn’t until Eric asks a question of you that you respond. \n\n“Yes, you probably could make the team if you work out with Michael.” You tell him. “He mentioned awhile back that he was looking forward to working out with you on a regular basis. Something about having a spotter, or just someone to play a game of 21 with on the weekend.” \n\nAs strange as the way you met him went, as you continue to talk, you actually start to like him more and more. You can’t deny that he made a very big impression on Jane, who sounded a bit too sweet for your taste while talking to him. But you also know that you aren’t like her. She had expected someone who she could easily treat like she did you at his age. Instead, of caving in, he stood up to her and established right away that he wasn’t going to be that way around her. \n\nWhile you think that if he had been sweet to you right away, you would have actually liked him more, you can’t help but admit that he did something you never would have. For someone so young, he clearly was letting it be known that he wasn’t going to be so simple to push around. In spite of his youth, the assertiveness and the confidence was something you actually admired in him. You can’t help but think of what other personality traits he might have that you would like when you get to know him better. As you continue to talk to him, you can’t help but like [[him more and more]].

It takes several minutes just to get an erection, even then the erection isn't really all that impressive. \n<<set $jerkM += 1>>\nAfter several minutes of jerking off, you finally sense your scrotum tighten and cum into the cup provided for you. \n\nYou look at the sample and wonder if that is enough or not. It's not really a whole lot, and it barely comes out of your cock with any force. The first spurt might be considered okay, but the next 3 spurts just seem to be more or less surperfical at best. \n\nClearly, it isn't an impressive sample. Made worse by the fact that it took you nearly 20 minutes just to get this amount to begin with. \n\nMaybe the doctor is right, maybe there isn't much that they can do for you. But all you can do is keep your fingers crossed and hope for the best. \n\n[[The results are in]].

Someone offers you a refill, which you accept. You take a few sips but can’t shake the feeling that the orange juice just isn’t that fresh. Maybe someone had left it out of the fridge a little too long or something? But you know that it’s not really settling right. Your stomach starts to grumble in protest. You make your way to the bathroom and get on your knees. You barely had time to put your head over the toilet before you started to spew all the orange juice back up. You feel better because it’s out of your system, but also feel a lot worse because you feel another urge to hurl building as well. There’s a knock on the door, and you tell them that the bathroom is being used.\n \n“Kim, open up. Quick, I don’t feel so good.” Came Tracy’s voice.\n \nYou open the door and let her in. She reaches the toilet and starts to hurl as well. The two of you would spend the next 10 minutes in the bathroom alternating between hurling, flushing, trying to rinse out your mouth with water from the sink and hurling again. When the wave of nausea finally wears off enough to leave the bathroom, you make your back to the institute and try to sleep it off. Mark hurled during the ride home on the side of the road. \n\nThe next day, you start making preparations for your [[4th semester testing]].

But you also think about a few things here and there that make you wonder if Jane wasn’t right about him after all. He’s always had a quick temper that worried you, especially when he became confrontational with people. \n\nYou also know that more than once on your few dates with him a while back, that he had always seemed to be a little too preoccupied with what others did around you. He was clearly the ‘jealous type’ that would jump on your case if someone else just flirted with you. You can’t forget the waiter that he cussed out for what he thought was being ‘too personal’ with you shortly before Rick came back into the picture. \n\nLooking at Jane, you can tell that what she is telling you is something that worries her. It’s not like Jane to really get caught up in just random gossip about people. But even as much as Jane made you regret doing something, she always knew when and where to stop before having to get medical attention. In fact, as bad as she had been, you never had more than just a bruise for a few days. You might have been sore, but you never needed a Band-Aid or stitches or even to get a cast. \n\nYou learned quickly not to upset Rick as well. But the most you’ve had from him was being tied up and left in the bathroom for 6 hours. Even though you forgot what you had done to piss him off, you can’t forget those six hours tied to the toilet with no way to tell time or to get comfortable. Even when he did that to you, he never actually left the apartment, he had simply watched TV. The worst moment was when he came into the bathroom and moved you off the toilet just long enough for him to pee. But still, you [[never needed medical attention]].

Failure: Talk radio is often associated with AM stations on the radio, not the TV.\n\n<<set $failedcollege += 1>>\nEither attempt to [[Makeup credit]]\n\nOr drop out and [[Start Chapter 4]]

There was an immediate buzz in the room about how much the publicity would help the sorority. There were a few sisters that you knew would like to have a little modeling or media exposure under their belts. Most of those were the ones who almost always seemed to be more interested in celebrity gossip than studying. But at the same time, they were also the ones who were mostly considered the more popular sorority sisters. \n\n“But there is a bit of bad news as well.” Stacy says. “First off, because of legal restrictions and because there may be some alcohol involved in the publicity push, we can’t have anyone under 21 involved. The last thing we need is to have a bunch of 19 or 20 year olds getting caught with a beer in their hands and causing legal problems for everyone. So, if you are under age you must stay out of it. I’m sorry. But those that are under age please head upstairs. There is another project I need to talk to you about in a few minutes.” \n\nThere are about 14 or so sisters that head upstairs. Most of them were newly recruited this year or last year. You hardly knew some of them other than as a face in the crowd, but a couple you were [[sort of close with]].

You hesitate a little before answering, taking a few seconds to think about how to phrase it right. She still has you holding back a little because of her job her to analyze you psychologically rather than be any real friend. \n\n"So far." you say, figuring that the less you say, might be best. \n\n"Fair enough," She starts. not even acknowledging your attempt to hedge your bets. "I'm pretty sure that if you had woken up with huge tits, you would be so freaked out and running in fear that we would never catch up with you. But even if we did, it would take us years just to settle you down enough to even start to talk about what happened. Oh yeah, that reminds me. Speaking of talking. You might have noticed a bit of change in your voice as well. Yep, you do sound slightly more feminine than you did yesterday. You aren't imaging that one. It's just another effect that kicked in during the night. Not enough for a stranger to recognize. Your mother might notice, but would just think you were more nervous than anything. Nothing big there. That's basically how we work, in small stages. [[It makes it easier]] to get used to."

“I like your shape.” You say as you giggle.\n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\n“Hush little sister.” Jane smiles at you as she gives your inner thigh a quick kiss. “I’m the one with the razor, remember.” \n<<set $mroC = "extreme">>\nYou give her another little giggle and stick your tongue out at her. “Okay, go on with your story.” \n<<set $mrofetish = "swallows">>\n“Well, anyway. That first day was like a challenge of wills. I tried to be the one to make the decisions about what to watch, eat or talk about it. But every time that I said that we were going to do something, he said ‘no’ and told me that we were going to do something else. Even as I pouted and frowned about it, he simply said that I could either agree to it or sit in the corner and pout like a three year old. If I kept trying to act like a spoiled brat, he was going to treat me as one.” \n<<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">>\n“Oh, I bet that went over real well.” You say as you snicker. “I never could get away with doing that.” \n<<set $mroSoc = "reknown">>\nBut Jane just gives you a strange look, and then [[continues with her story]].

This slightly added pressure must have been too much for him. As your own climax was starting to subside, he starts to slow down. You are disappointed when he pulls out of you. But when you looked at him, you are amazed at how much cum has started to spray out of the tip of his cock. One massive strand of cum after another is shot across your body. \n\nYou watch as one strand after another flies in the air and almost splashes against your skin. You don’t know how many strands of cum are on your body from your tits to your crotch in various sizes, but it’s much more than you expected. \nAfter his orgasm subsides, he climbs onto the bed beside you and goes back to kissing you again. \n\n“How long do you have?” He asks. “If you give me about half an hour, I am good to go again.” \n\nYou were tempted to stay and have a second round. But a part of you wanted to talk to Jane about what had just happened.\n \n“I wish I could.” You tell him. “But I need to get back to Jane."\n\nYou know that it was technically a lie. But you were [[really looking forward]] to talking to Jane as soon as she got back.

The only warning you have about him cumming is a grunt from deep in his throat as his hips press firmly against the underside of your tits. His cock head barely pokes through as a jet of cum shoots upwards into your open mouth landing all over your tongue, you stay there, letting Chris shooting spurt after spurt into your open mouth. As his orgasm peaks and the spurts lose their intensity, you simply let him continue cumming on your neck and finally pooling a wad of cum between his cock and your tits. As he slowly slides out of your cleavage, you can feel his cum sliding down your body. You lean back, using your hands to hold you up as you arch your back and let him watch as the large wad slides in between your tits. You tilt your head back and swallow the bit of cum in on your tongue, then scoop up the cum running down your body and place it directly on your tit. You let it start to slide off your nipple when you bring it up to your mouth and lick it off. \n<<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nTo say that Chris is shocked would be a complete understatement. He just stares at you in complete awe. You wonder who enjoys this more, Chris being able to watch you playing with his cum, or you for actually playing with it yourself. You decide to continue with your show as you ease your bikini bottom to the side and use your finger to start masturbating for him. \n<<set $jerkK += 1>>\nIt only takes a few seconds because of how aroused you already are. When your orgasm hits, you feel like a dam has broken and go into multiple orgasms as you keep driving your fingers into you. You aren’t sure how loud you were when you peaked, but you knew that Chris heard you call out his name, which you [[did on purpose]].

You think about it for a few seconds. Would you be offended, knowing the way you are around your mother, Jane and Michael? Actually, could you even be offended by it? You might be surprised that it happened given his age. But you wouldn’t be actually offended by it. Hell, truth be told you would probably be happy about it. If for no other reason than it just meant that he was part of the family after all. \n\n“Well, I wouldn’t be offended.” You finally admit to him. “I would be shocked at first. Who wouldn’t be? But after a while, the shock wears off and you just accept it.” \n\n“Well, I’m glad you feel that way.” He says as he smiles at you. “Because that means that I’m not losing my mind, I’m just in a fucked up situation.” \n\n“Well, I didn’t say that either. As far as I know, you could be completely nuts and nobody bothered to tell you about it.” You reply as you chuckle. “Hell, you wouldn’t be the first person in the house that had a moment of going nuts. Just ask Jane about her days as a ballerina. Well, better yet, don’t. She might be pissed about it.” \n\n“Okay, so what do I do?” He asks you again. “Do I just stay as normal and take care of things later on? Or do I try something and hope that it happens with Rebecca some day?”\n \n“Why? Do you want to sleep with my mother?” You ask him as you smile. “Is that what’s bothering you? You got a hard-on [[for your step mom]]?”

“Sorry.” You say as you quickly put your top back on. “You just always hear about someone taking pictures and then asking people to go topless and such. I just figured you would too.” \n\n“No.” He says as he smiles at you. “I’m actually a legit photographer that takes actual pictures of people. If you want, I can call a few people if you want those pictures taken. But if not, maybe I can find you work more towards the legal side of things.” \n\nYou are surprised when he hands you one of his business cards. You notice that his office is located in a city that is only a couple of hours from your home. \n\n“When you graduate, give me a call or something.” He says. “You aren’t really the typical model looks, but you are an amazing girl next door type of girl. You would be amazed at how much work you can get with your looks. Everyone needs the girl next door to model clothes, cars or even homes. It keeps you busy and almost always on location somewhere.” \n\nYou accept his card and thank him for the offer. \n\nHe puts the camera back in the bedroom and rejoins you on the balcony. “Uh, look. I’m serious about that offer for a job. I don’t normally mix business with pleasure. But you do have an amazing body and look that could make a lot of money. Much more than you would make in an office somewhere. Like I said, give me a call in a couple of years after you graduate and just say you are the girl from Cancun. I will know who you are.” \n<<set $offer = "model">>\n“Maybe I will.” You say as you look at the card again. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nAfter a few more minutes talking about his offer, without accepting it, and a couple of other things, he shows you to the door. “Remember, just give me a call.” \n<<set $repM += 4>>\nYou make your way back to your room and pack your bags. You quickly change clothes for your ride to the airport. Despite the way the day began, you admit that you are tickled about the way it ended. A possible job offer right out of college has a lot of appeal, especially one that will involve a lot of travel.\n<<set $socialM += 4>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\nNote to player: You found a new job offer to use during Chapter 4

You pop the pills that you are given and given two days rest in the medical center. \n\nWhen you wake up, you notice that you have shrunk from D-Cups to a larger than average B-Cup. \n<<set $cupsizekim = "larger B-Cup">>\nAs you leave the medical center Dr. Barker stops you and gives you a hug. “Here you go. This is for you. I figured you would know what to do with it.” He says as he gives you a folder containing your old medical records. \n\nYou look at the folder and read the label “Marcus” on it. \n\nYou stop on the way back to the dorms and find one of those hotdog grills you see in a lot of parks. You set the folder on fire and watch it burn before going back to [[your dorm again]].

“Of it would have to be here if you wore a really small skirt.” He says. \n\nYou look at him and try to figure out if he is really interested in making a sale, or simply trying to get a free feel. He continues as if he is serious and the contact is just incidental and nothing to be taken seriously. But his hands move from time to time as he holds the gun against your leg, making his fingers move as well. You look around the shop and know that if someone else was here, he wouldn’t be showing you this sort of thing. \n\n“There is of course, the small of the back.” He says as he stands up and puts the gun under the waist of your pants. \n\n“That’s where most people put it in the movies.” You say. \n\n“True.” He continues, but stands in front of you as he keeps his hands on the gun. “But the problem is that if you don’t properly secure the gun, it will [[end up falling down]].”

“Jane honey.” He says. “Would you be so sweet as to help me with something upstairs?” \n\n“Of course I would.” She says. \n\n“Marcy, you can watch TV or something.” He says as he stands up and holds his hand for Jane, who eagerly takes it. “We might be a bit.” \n\nYou can’t help but wonder what was taking so long. They must have been gone for at least ten minutes now. You get up from the couch and make your way upstairs. You don’t hear anything going on, so you know that they aren’t having a conflict. You notice that Jane’s bedroom door is opened. You walk over to it, expecting to see them sitting and talking, or maybe moving some items around. But when you approach the door, you are surprised at what you see. \n\nJane is on her knees in front of Eric, moving her head at a pretty steady pace as he holds onto her head. You hear him tell her ‘all of it, sis’. He suddenly grunts and leans his head back. You see Jane’s head [[pause and slow down]].

You quickly move Tina’s hands off of you and stand up beside the bed. The director automatically calls for everyone to stop filming and walks over to you. \n\n“What’s going on?” He asks you. \n\n“Look, I know that things are supposed to be a little heated between us, but I am not comfortable with having so many people around.” You tell him. “Not only that, but it is starting to feel like the only reason that we are even here is simply to just be a piece of meat.” \n\n“Okay.” He says as he looks around the small studio. “Let me ask you something real fast. If I got rid of most of the crew and knocked it down to just a small group would you be okay? I hate to have to just replace you after already being over half way done with your part.” \n\n“I don’t know.” You tell him. “Maybe.” \n\n“Okay, head over to the trailer and have makeup give you a bit of a touch up and I will see what I can do about getting rid of [[some of the people]].” He says.

For your test this semester you had to go to the local hospital and take notes as you observed an autopsy. \n\n[[3rd semester test]]

Despite enjoying the way that Charles has you at the moment, on your back, paying a lot of attention to your breasts, it isn’t enough. It takes an effort, but you finally are able to roll over onto your stomach as he continues to grope and fondle your breasts. But now you’ve got him where you want him. You let out a soft moan as you move your hips, nudging his bulging erection with your buttocks. Something that Charles picks up on as he starts to move up and down, running his body against yours. \n<<set $jerkMa += 1>> <<set $assfukMa += 1>>\nAfter a few seconds of teasing each other this way, you are satisfied when you feel his hands starting to move downward along your sides until he gets to your skirt. Instead of moving further, he runs his thumbs under your skirt and then along towards the small of your back, making you arches backward in anticipation for him. You hold your breath as he starts to unzip the zipper in the back of your skirt. When you feel the fabric growing a bit loose from the zipper being undone, you wiggle your hips, enjoying the sensation of his thumb along the divot at the spot where you back and ass meet.\n <<set $facialMa += 1>>\nYou moan again in anticipation as you feel your skirt being lowered to your knees. You spread your legs as wide as you can, which isn’t a lot with the skirt still on you, but it’s enough for Charles to take full advantage of your position. He quickly runs his hand upward, causing your panties to act as a thong, exposing your ass cheeks to him. One of which he takes a firm hold of and squeezes. You can’t help but to respond to his hand by tensing up and clenching your muscles, making your ass even firmer [[for him to squeeze]].

You are shocked at what is going on. But you can’t stop yourself from being both aroused and following Jane’s orders as you’ve done most of your life. It takes you a few seconds to find the small tube of K-Y you had stored in your night stand. When you turn around to hand it to her, she simply says thanks. \n\nWatching Jane moving around to the edge of the bed was sort of comical, mostly because she had to climb over both of you to do it. But when she was starting to climb over you, she paused and leaned forward to give you a kiss. \n\n“You want to just watch, or join us?” She asks. \n\nYou aren’t able to answer right away. You are actually thinking about it when she leans in and moves her lips by your ear on the other side from Eric.\n\n“Please honey. Can you go down on me while he does it?” She whispers. “It would be sweet if I came when he did. I will go down on you after he is done.” \n\nYou [[want to join]] Eric and Jane in a threesome. \nYou [[do not want to join]] Eric and Jane at all. \n

After a couple of hours you finally see Tina for the first time as the robot and can’t help but laugh at how she looks. There was a set of antennas sticking out of her ears and while it was clear that the outfit she was wearing was supposed to be some kind of blocky robotic body, she was still clearly female as she was wearing both a silver bra and panties. But it was the fact that for some unknown reason, this supposed robot was walking around with human like legs only wearing silver colored pantyhose with matching garters. \n\nBut it was your own outfit what was clearly designed to be the tease of the film. You were told that it would be required to do some kind of shower scene. But you were expecting to actually be involved with a bathroom or something like it. Instead, you were given a small set of red wings and a small bikini bottom that was supposed to be pedals of a rose with a matching small crown of roses. That was all your outfit involved, and you were supposed to simply stand under the green stream of liquid as Tina acted as if she was bathing you. \n\n“You know, this is completely stupid.” You say as you make an adjustment to your towel to keep in in place. \n\n“I know.” Tina says as she smiles at you. “Look, just stand under the water and think of statues or something. You got the easy part. You just got to stand there under the water. I am the one who has to act like I’m [[bathing you]].”

“Now you listen to me little girl.” He says as he pinches your nipple, not for pleasure, but to make you wince in pain. “You are mine. Something that you will have to learn.” \n\nAgain, he pinches your nipples, much harder than you like. Its a few more pinches, then you are on your knees as you cry from the pain. \n\n“Rick please. I’m sorry.” You tell him. “I didn’t mean to upset you.” \n\n“Too late now.” He says. \n\nYou are lifted back onto your feet as he starts to pull your shirt back over your head. Only instead of pulling it over your head and into place, he uses it to blindfold you. You feel something being shoved into your mouth, some kind of cloth. You aren’t sure what it is, but you start to think it might be your own socks. \n\nThen without any warning or preparation, something strikes your already sore ass. It wasn’t a hand, and it wasn’t a belt. It wasn’t until the object struck you again that you realized that he was using your own shoe to punish you. You feel yourself nudged forward as his strikes land. They are extremely hard and quick. Even as you are muffled, you continue to beg for him to stop. \n\nBut when you are nudged forward by his continued spankings, you end up landing again on your stomach on the bed. You feel him spanking you another four or five times, each time feeling as if he has broken skin and is [[drawing blood]].

“Not unless you really want to.” He says as he smiles at you. “Your mom and I both agreed that as far as you and Jane are concerned, it’s open season. She figures that it would make everyone happy if we had nothing to hide from one another, including bedroom secrets. Jane’s already done it. Hell, she and Kevin were a lot of fun that weekend. As far as we are concerned, as long as your mother and I keep any side stuff in the family, then it doesn’t count as fooling around, but sharing the fun. God, you should hear how eager she is to have you to bring a friend so that Jane and Kevin and your mother and I can all have a little family orgy. I think that she wants to make that your graduation present, or maybe just for the hell of it. I don’t know. But she says that if you want to do the full treatment that I couldn’t touch you until she says so.” \n\nYou looked at him completely shocked. It’s one thing to casually say he would be happy for you to go down on him, or that Jane already has. But the way he was so casual about a family orgy made you worry that something more was going on that you didn’t know about. You were still thinking about it when he offered you two blue pills. \n\n“Here, take these and lay down on the couch. I need to make a call.” He says as he heads inside the house. \n\nYou thought they were pills to calm your nerves or something. But after swallowing them without any water, you felt sleepy just a few seconds later. You quickly made your way to the couch, which is about as far as you could go [[before you passed out]].

"No. I don't think that would be right for me." You tell the doctor as you gather back your composure. "I know who I am as well as what I am."\n\n"Are you sure?" The doctor asks.\n\n"Look, maybe what just happened was fun and all. But yeah, it might be best to just let things stay the way they are. I don't think that anything really has changed in the big picture. It's just the way things are." \n\nWith that, you thank the doctor for his time and efforts and go out to the waiting room to your mother and sister. \n\nLife might not be easy for you, but you are who and what you are. You will take it all [[in stride]].

“Marcy.” Dave says as he gives another try to change your mind. “Just reconsider it. One year, I only ask that you give it one year. If you don’t like it, you could move back home if you wanted to.” \n\n“Dave, you know that wouldn’t work.” You tell him. “If I moved with you for a year in New York, there would be an excuse to stay and one year would become five, then ten, then twenty. Or worse yet. Let’s say that I go for a year, then hated it and wanted to move home again. How am I going to tell you after a year of getting things situated that I’m going to up and leave you? What about being married and telling you that I want to move hours away from you? Is that fair to you or to me? What about being married and I want to leave, but you keep telling me that I couldn’t, or at least shouldn’t?” \n\n“Yeah, I guess you are right.” He says after a couple of seconds. “Trying to get you to go for one year would just be a ticking countdown until you left.” \n\n“Honey.” You start. “I know that this is not the way you wanted things to be. I didn’t want them to be like this either. But some things in life are out of our control. In hindsight, this could be the best thing in the world for both of us. I don’t see it now, [[but in five years]] things could be different.”

You quickly climb the ladder and make your way to the top and head to the edge of the diving platform. But from the height you were at, it was suddenly much too high to jump. Your nerves had held out long enough to actually get to the top and look down. But once you do, you don’t have the nerves to actually take advantage of the fact that your mother couldn’t stop you. You take a step back, then another and realize you are stuck at the top, holding onto the rail, too scared to get onto the ladder to make your way down. \n<<set $path = "Kim">>\nTo make things worse, the two guys who were behind you on the ladder moved around you without a single step of hesitation or concern about your dilemma of freezing at the top of the diving platform. The older of the two stopped just long enough to ask if you were okay, the younger of the two just shook his head and asked if little girls like you always cried when they got to the top. \n\nYou were pissed at him making the assumption you were a girl because of wearing a t-shirt over your swimsuit, but the fact that some 30 year old guy didn’t even bother to help you just made it worse. You were still clutching the rails at the top of the platform when you see Jane’s head poking up from the ladder [[glaring at you in anger]].

“Rick. This is a bad time. You will have to come back later.” You tell him as you start to close the door. \n\nBut you are stopped by his hand and foot against the door opening it up despite your efforts to close it. Rick simply walks into the room and takes a seat in what you still think of as ‘Jane’s chair’. Something that you notice she has nothing to say about. \n\nAs you feared, Charles showed up less than minutes later. You had tried to ignore Rick by going back to the bedroom area and make the final adjustments to your outfit and makeup. But when the door knocked, Rick had responded before you and had opened it, taking Charles by complete surprise. \n\nYou watched in fear as the two looked at each other. You could almost feel the rage boiling up inside Charles from across the dorm. Something that you knew you quickly had to diffuse as soon as possible. \n\nYou tried to ignore Rick as you walked over and gave Charles a kiss and said “I’m ready.” \n\n“Okay.” Is all Charles says as he starts to walk down the hallway. \n\n“Charles, I’m sorry. He just showed up and wouldn’t leave. I ignored him like you told me to do. Jane didn’t say anything to him either. We just ignored him. Then you showed up. I’m just happy that you didn’t get in a fight.” You say.\n\n“Hush. I’m thinking.” He says. \n\n“Yes sir.” \n\nYou try to cheer him up, but to little or no avail. In fact, that brief moment at the door seemed to have set the tone for the entire evening. He rarely said anything, and when he did it had a bit of a clear overtone to it. It wasn’t until the date [[was drawing closed]] that you got any kind of reaction from him.

“No, not exactly.” She replies. “What I’m telling you is to give men a try. You might be surprised to find that you like them. I hope that you at least are willing to do some experimenting to find out.” \n\nYou look at her not really sure what to make of this conversation. \n\n“Baby, listen to me on this one.” She says as she sits next to you. “I promise that if you continue to walk around wearing female clothes, you WILL get a guy’s attention. Especially with your looks when dressed up. If he pays attention to you, he’s going to want to know you better. But for a guy, that doesn’t mean sitting back and talking about deep philosophy or the meaning of life sort of crap. He’s going to want to know you better in a more personal and intimate way. Which for HIM, means he wants to be physical. The question you need to answer for yourself and my piece of mind is this. If some guy wants to be intimately physical with you, are you going to enjoy it or not? Because if you aren’t, then you need to stop dressing like you do, even if it is a pain in the neck.” \n\nYou look at her for a few seconds, not entirely sure what you would do in a situation like that. Would you be willing to be in a physical relationship with [[another guy]]?

“Any idea what happened?” He asks you. \n\n“None yet. The fire department is looking through the rubble now to see if they can figure out what started it.” You tell him as you move closer to him for warmth. \n\nDespite the fire, the number of people moving around the area looking in interest to what was going on; sitting out on the side of the road in just a bikini wasn’t your idea of how to spend the cool evening. Not only that, but as you continue to watch the fire department moving through the rubble you start to take a quick inventory of what all you had lost. \n\nForget the clothes, that much was a given. But it was the other personal items as well. Your purse was inside, which meant all your credit cards and ID’s had been burned as well. Probably melted into a pool of plastic on what used to be the dresser in your room. Your makeup was gone, but that was no big deal. Even your bathroom supplies being destroyed didn’t bother you. It was the fact that all you had on you at the moment was $5 that you had in case you wanted to get a drink and your key to the place. Your cell phone was inside the house and probably melted into a big blob of god knows what on what used to be the nightstand. \n\n“Tim, you realize that everything I had besides what’s on my back was in there.” You say as you start to get a bit hysterical. \n\n“I know what you mean.” He says. “I only left with a $20, and I spent most of that on food and drinks before heading back. I have about $8 on me, [[and a key]].”

He hovers over you briefly as he catches his breath. You look up at him, and continue to smile as you stroke his cock as it starts to go limp. \n\nBut he moves aside and you realize that another guy was in position to start fucking you too. You look around the room and see that a number of people were either turned on by your actions or it just naturally happened. But an all-out orgy had broken out. Jade was currently on her hands and knees while Luke was spreading her ass with his cock. Susan was busy trying to suck off two cocks on the couch alternating using her mouth and hands. Lisa was on top of a guy, riding him for all she was worth. Mary was on her back with someone fucking her. \n\nYou looked at the guy between your legs and give him a small nod and a smile to let him know you were okay with continuing.\n \nYou realize that you were still worn out by Matt as you didn’t have the strength to really hold onto the guy that much. But he didn’t need you to hold onto him. He was able to hold onto the chair and fuck you just as hard and fast as Matt did. You hold out as long as you can, but you can’t keep up with him. You cry out in joy as yet another orgasm hits you. Again leaving your body completely limp from quivering and using [[whatever strength you had]] to hold onto him.

“Yes, I understand.” You reply. \n\nYou are yanked up by your arms onto your feet. “What’s the charge? What’s going on? I didn’t do anything.” \n\nIt would take you the rest of the night being grilled over and over by three detectives about some murder that took place a week ago. They had the right room, and the description of the person they were looking for slightly matched your description as far as hair color and general size. But you had a pretty good alibi of being not only in a class at the time of the murder, but being in an entirely different state. \n<<set $arrestM += 1>>\nThey were quick to apologize about the whole thing, and gave you a ride back to the hotel when they were done. But it was already 9am by the time all your personal items were returned to you. You quickly looked at the phone and saw 15 messages from John asking where the hell you were. Apparently he was kept over night by campus security. They didn’t have him in a cell talking to detectives all night like you had to deal with. They just gave him a cot to sleep on while he was ‘waiting on you’. \n<<set $socialM -= 3>>\nWhen you finally called him to tell him what happened, he was too pissed off to really listen. You felt that he didn’t even believe you until you handed the phone over to one of the detectives to explain the situation to John for you. \n<<set $repM -= 3>>\nWhen you finally picked John up, he was still upset and confused about what happened. But he didn’t push you for any information at the time. You quickly fell asleep in the passenger seat as John drove back. \n\n[[The ride back to college]] was spent mostly in silence until you woke up, then had to explain it all over again. You didn’t ask how John’s day went, as it was pretty obvious that Heather had plans for him.

You approach Jason and sit on his lap as you nibble his earlobe. You lean in and whisper. “And to think, I never actually showed my appreciation. My, oh my, how could I ever show you how thankful I am?” \n\nYou smile as Jason’s hand slowly runs along your thigh. You can feel his other hand slowly circling between your shoulder blades approaching the clasp of your bra. \n\n“Oh, I can think of something special.” He says. “Maybe something you would love.” \n\n“Oh? And what’s that?” You whisper against his ear. \n\nYou can’t help but smile. One thing you know for sure is that Jason knows how to please you in bed. But there are some times when you just love to tease him by playing innocent with him. Even though you both know full well that you are far from innocent. \n\n“Well, how about I just bend you over and ride you all night long.” He says as he starts to unclasp your bra. \n\n“Why Jason.” You say, continuing to play innocent with him. “Are you going to [[take advantage of me]]?”

“Uh, Tony?” You ask, slightly confused to why he wanted to talk to you. \n\n“Kim? Thanks. I wanted out, but I couldn’t say or do anything. Let Jade know that it will take about two or three weeks before we start seeing each other as a couple.” \n\n“Okay. I think I can do that.” You say, not wanting Lisa to catch on to how she’s been manipulated. “Look, I will let you know when Jade leaves. Just hang in there and don’t be too late with her okay? She still has to be back by curfew. You could go maybe 30min late if you still need to work out a few things with Jade. But she can’t be out all night.”\n\n“I know. And you are a doll for helping. Give Jade a kiss as soon as you can and tell her I will be expecting her before too long.” Tony says. \n\n“Okay. I’ll let you go now Tony. I’ll talk to you in a few weeks and check up on how you are doing.” You say, then hang up the phone. \n\n“You see, Lisa.” You say as you look at her. “You might not feel better now, but you will when you realize [[you did the right thing]].”

You stand there unable to say anything, before you could ask or say anything, he continues. \n\n“The reason that we have decided to move your scheduling up a bit on your testicles is quite simple” He says. “It will allow us to implement some pre-conditions in regards to your ovaries. It will also allow us to make some minor adjustments in regards to your internal plumbing for later on. There is a drawback to this process that we have to discuss before we do it."\n\n"The biggest issue that you will face is the issue of producing very little to no testosterone at all. This means that you have to deal with the fact that any hormonal treatments that you are going to have from this point forward is going to be noticeable effective. In a way, this will put you ahead of schedule, it might even put you more advanced along the changes in comparison to your classmates. The other effects, that you might experience, is a slightly harder time to get an erection. From your record, this might be a problem as you already have a problem achieving an erection without assistance."\n\n"Also, we are removing your testicles but not your scrotom. So you will be facing issues of self-image and possible having a set back as far as your psyche evaluation goes. I’m sure that you will be seeing a good bit more of Kate this time around than you expected, and she’s already expressed concern about how you are going [[to be able to handle]] this news.”

“Yeah.” He says. “So if you curl up to his back, stay there as he turns around to face you. Once he does, stay still for a count of five then adjust to his new position. And remember, no matter what happens when he moves, do not move at all.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you head to the bed. \n\nIt was strange not actually being somewhat more natural about being in the bed with someone. At first as he acted as if reading, it was pretty easy. You simply moved a little closer next to him as he read the book. But after he turned off the light on the nightstand and curled up on his side, you had to stay still until he stopped moving, and then take another few seconds before you could adjust to his position. This made his movements somewhat strange as he had to act as if you weren’t there. Something very hard to do with you actually being there the whole time and having to take care not to move you too much at the same time. \n\nAs strange as the scene was, it was somewhat exciting as you felt as if you were teasing each other by being told to move and stop, then move and stop again, as you got into positions. It was almost a strange little dance on the bed. But when the director called for you to finish up, you were [[feeling a bit aroused]].

“I’m a bit confused.” You tell her. “What sort of results would you get from giving him a blowjob?” \n\n“Well, that is something that will be a bit odd to explain.” She says as she smiles at you. “It’s more or less a question of how he does more than you.” \n\n“Meaning what?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, normally we would be able to provide some sort of collection device. But we can’t do that to your throat as it will risk a choking hazard. Or worse, going into your lungs and requiring surgery to remove it. But we can still keep a camera inside of your mouth or provide a little x-ray imaging system to record it all.” \n\n“Meaning what?” You ask as you look at the guy again. \n\n“What we will do is insert a mini camera into your mouth, one that will be attached by a series of a small set of stitches.” She says. “But you will be out for that process as we get it into position and again afterward when we take it out. I wish we could do something for your taste buds as we require him to finish inside of your mouth. But we can’t risk using anything but water to avoid numbing your mouth or anything.” \n\n“So if I agree to this, I am supposed to swallow.” You say as you look at her. “No choice in the matter at all.” \n\n“I’m afraid not.” She says. “I know that it doesn’t help. But we won’t mention one way or another what will happen when he climaxes. This is about which method gets the [[best results after all]].”

“ARGH!” You scream out as he takes a hold of one of your breasts and gives them a harsh squeeze. \n\n“What’s the matter whore?” He asks as he looks at you. “You were the one that dressed like a whore; you should be used to getting treated like one.” \n\nAgain, he gives your breasts another squeeze, even harder, causing you again to call out in pain. But he ignores your cries and screams as he starts to laugh. \n\n“Nothing like a whore that makes noise.” He says. “Makes the customers happy does it? Making a lot of noise as your call out when someone touches your tits. I bet you make a whole lot of noise when you get fucked, don’t you whore?” \n\nYou are shocked that he pulls your panties off of you in a quick motion that folds you over in the seat. With your hands pinned behind you, there isn’t much you can do in way of stopping him. You continue to twist and turn, trying to stop him but it doesn’t do any good at all. In fact, moving the way you are only helps him pull your legs up in such a way that they are almost straight up. When you start to yell at him to let you go, he replies by shoving your panties into your mouth. \n\nYou bring your knees up against his chest to keep him off of you, but you have no idea how much of a mistake that was at the time. Pushing him just slightly backward, you start to get a little bit of relief from the fact that he isn’t so close to you. But it also provides him a chance to reach over and grab one of the front seatbelts by the door. Before you are able to get free, your leg quickly gets pinned in place as he uses the seatbelt to tie your ankle to the headrest of the front seat. With your leg and hands taken out of the situation, your other leg is quickly tied [[to the other headrest]] as well.

You felt something slightly odd on your breasts. It wasn’t painful; in fact it was quite pleasant.\n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\nAt some point during the night, you had gone from sleeping with your back towards Eric. But you had turned over and now your nipples were being slightly suckled on, something that you had always enjoyed. You moved slowly, and gently as you ran your fingers along the back of his head and let out a low moan. <<set $EricC = "massive">>\n<<set $Ericetish = "facials">>\nHe paused when he realized you had woken up, but a gently nudge of his head got him back to suckling on you again. You continued to caress his head, letting the occasional low moan out from time to time. When you feel him easing more towards on top of you than beside of you, you are pleased that he can’t see the smile on your face at the moment. \n<<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">>\nYou aren’t sure why he took so long to notice that your legs had opened up for him, or that you could feel his erection pressing against your panties, but you don’t rush him. After a while longer of him still suckling and fondling your breasts, you slowly and gently lift your crotch against his in a slow but gentle motion. You give him three, maybe four bumps with your crotch before he got your signal. \n<<set $Ericxrep = "just lost virginity">> \nYou pull his head upward, getting him in a better position as you give him a kiss. You know that he needs a bit of either reassurance, or someone to simply take control. But you move a hand along his back and ease the back of his boxers down just a bit, leaving him only two choices, moving his boxers back in place, which would end the nights playing around, or to move into position [[to pull them down]].

You look up at her, clearly seeing your mother’s job choices in a whole new light. But Dr. Moore is completely right about everything she said. You mother interacted with her new co-workers on a more personal and intimate level than her old co-workers, even though she knew the old ones longer. The new ones made more of an effort to provide her a sense of friendship and support than anyone else. They didn’t judge her, they didn’t hold anything against her, and they clearly must have liked her more than just as a co-worker if they are having her be part of their own children lives.\n\nDoes it really matter if she had sex with them on camera at that point? Wouldn’t you have sex yourself with someone who was so involved in your life? Your mother might be paid based on what she does on film, but she isn’t doing anything you wouldn’t do for free in private. What is the difference? And if your date does know about what your mother does for a paycheck, is it really so difficult to make him focus his sexual energies towards you instead? Would it be any different than trying to get his attention from any other porn actress? So why should it matter if the actress in question was some skinny Asian, some overly fake-titty blonde, or some redhead than if it was your mother’s film? If he was focusing his attention on you, would it really even matter anyway? \n\nYou were going to say something to Dr. Moore about maybe thinking about it some more. But when you looked up again, you see that she’s left the room. You rarely have upset her to the point of being quiet. But this is the first time that you’ve upset her enough were she just up and left without saying a word. \n\nYou make your way back to the dorm, still thinking about what she said and how you think about what your mother does for a paycheck. You get back to your room, still thinking about the whole conversation with Dr. Moore when you get a text from her. \n\n“Sorry I left in such a huff. Think about it some more and call me at my office tomorrow. But she’s happy, so be happy for her if nothing else.” \n\nThe next day you call Dr. Moore and have a long conversation with her. You admit that she was right all along and you need to think more about the people and not the films. You spend a few more minutes asking about other staff and students. By the time you get off the phone, you do feel better about your mother’s new job as well as happy to hear about staff and students you haven’t been able to keep in touch with. \n\nA few weeks later you had to make [[plans for Spring Break]].

Ha! You will show them.\n\n“Let’s do the 15man gangbang.” You say. Pretty sure that nobody was really ready for that one. \n\nSure enough, Mr. York tried to stall and say come back later. But you wouldn’t have any of it. You said to do it now or never. \nAfter admitting that he wouldn’t be able to, you get the keys from your mother and wait in the car for her to do whatever she came here to do. \n<<set $pornkim = "no">>\nYou drove the two of you home, completely ignoring any attempts to talk to her about what happened in the office. The only thing you said was that you would never go back there again. \nWhen you got home, you drifted apart from your mother. She no longer felt the need to hide her second job and would call home to let you know she was going to be late getting home. \n\nYou didn’t really care at that point anymore. You simply filled all your paperwork to go to [[Fabreeze]]. \n

“If I had to.” You say as you look at him. \n\nHe raises an eyebrow and smiles as writes something down. \n\n“Thank you Marcy.” He says. “We will be calling later on tonight after we’ve made up our minds. I’m not promising you anything, so don’t get your hopes up too high.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you stand up. “Thanks for your time.” \n\nYou make your way back to your dorm and take a quick nap after a bit of a late lunch. After you get back to the sorority house, you feel pretty good about your chances. But keep the advice you were given and try not to get your hopes up too high. There is a chance that nobody got the role in the short film. After all, you weren’t actually an actress at all and they may require someone who could actually read lines and make them believable. \n\nYet when Stacy calls your name for the part, you can’t help but smile as you also hear one of your closest friends being named as well. You look at Tina and smile. The two of you were going to have fun [[on the movie set]] even if you didn’t do anything but hang around shooting the shit all day. \n

The first few days in the keys had been pretty fun. Mostly because the weather allowed you to finally work on your tan, something you hadn’t been able to do in weeks. But also because with Jane around, you never had to worry about sitting out on the balcony of your hotel and work on your tan in the nude. Something about just sitting outside on the lawn chair and relaxing in the nude without fear of someone seeing you made you feel liberated beyond your wildest imagination.\n \nIt wasn’t until Jane brought out two drinks and took the other chair that you had a bit of a strange moment. \n\n“Marcy, I’ve got to ask.” Jane says then takes a sip of her drink. “Are you happy in your relationship?”\n \n“What do you mean?” You ask her. \n<<if $date eq "Charles">>\n“Well, I can’t help but notice that this is the first time in ages that you haven’t looked like you came out of some Amish house or something. I mean, aren’t you a bit tired of having to [[hide yourself away]] like that?” Jane asks. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $date eq "Rick">>\n“I mean are you happy?” She asks. “Will you be able to [[move in with him]] at the start of the year?”\n<<endif>>

You completely get carried away with the whole experience. His gentle touch and slow approach has gotten you hot and horny. You are now on the verge of reaching an orgasm as Jim keeps pumping his cock into you. You can’t stop your hand from reaching down and starting to stroke your clit as he fucks your ass. \n\nBetween your fingers and his cock in your ass, you finally hit your orgasm and feel your body rock against Jim’s thrusts even harder. Your face is thrashing against the bed as it experiences the intense orgasm going through you. You bend your neck slightly and scream out in ecstasy as Jim keeps pounding your ass harder and harder. You are still feeling your body shake and quiver as your orgasm continues to quickly go into a second orgasm that was stronger than the first. You are now using your arms to support your body as your head is arched backwards as you are crying out in pleasure. Your entire body briefly stiffens as you feel yourself actually shudder under the release.\n \nYour second orgasm has started to subside when you hear Jim give a solid grunt as he starts to pump streams of cum into your ass. You feel his heated sperm pouring into you in huge pulses. He might not have lasted long as far as the number of spurts out of his cock, but he had more than enough in amount [[per spurt]].

The next morning, you wake up and get dressed. You casually make your way to the kitchen to grab some orange juice and give Jade a quick kiss on the cheek, making no indication at all of her not coming to bed last night. When he father comes down the hall, he sees you and briefly pauses and blushes. You ease his nerves and embarrassment by giving him a warm, but brief kiss on the lips. “She’s a happy little daddy’s girl this morning. Let her enjoy it.” You say as you go back to your room to pick out an outfit for Jade to wear, unless she wanted to go around the house nude the rest of the day. \n\nAfter an interesting morning where Jade fills you in with all the details of what happened last night, while the others were off at their tournament, you and Jade went shopping for a few items. Mostly just a couple more drinks and a few more vegetables. By the time the others had returned from the tournament, you were almost finished preparing the evenings meal. \n\nAs you sat around the table eating, you notice that Jade and her father often shared a look or a causal hand on the shoulder. You knew that others might not notice it, but you knew Jade well enough to know that you would be sleeping alone again tonight. The only question was did you want to or not? \n\nAs you prepared for bed, you started to think about what Jade was up to tonight with her father. You do get slightly aroused by the thoughts, but didn’t know what to do.\n \nGo see if [[Ken needed anything]]? Or maybe [[check in with Troy]]? Or [[shake it off]] and go to bed?

You slowly move off of his cock and sit up on the bed. You are about to move when you notice that the camera is pointing directly at your face. The director signals you to stay still as the camera moves in for a close up. You can actually hear the small whir to the camera as the operator zooms closer to your face and closer. You aren’t aware until you see the playback that he was doing an extreme close-up of your lips that were slightly coated with a thin layer of spit and cum, making them seem super glossy. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nThere was something odd about the close-up on your lips that you liked for some perverted reason. It might just seem to be a super glossy lipstick or balm to someone who didn’t know what had just happened. But because you knew how, or rather what, that glossy appearance was made of it became sexier and thrilling. You slowly make your way to the makeup trailer to clean off and prepare to go back to your dorm when the director walked into the trailer. \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Hey, I’m sorry about how things have changed since you got here.” He says. “But I have to admit that I’m really impressed with how much you are willing to go the extra mile. I was told by the producer to edit that scene to at least an R-rating if possible. I hate to edit out so much stuff, but I promise that when it is released, it will [[be super edited]].”

“Look.” Luke says as he puts his arm around your shoulder. “You know that mom is going to get upset about what happened. She’s going to yell at me for it, and I’m just going to yell at you for telling on me. How about you forget about it and play a video game with me instead. Okay? That way we can still spend time together to make mom happy and nobody gets yelled at. Does that sound okay?” \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\nIt takes you a few seconds to think about it. But you finally agree to play a video game instead of playing soldier and nurse. \n\n“Okay, but I get to pick the game.” You tell him. \n\n“Is it going to be that silly role playing game?” He asks. \n\n“Yes.” You reply. \n\n“Okay, but I get to be the warrior this time. You can be my healer.” Luke says as he starts up the system and puts in the disc to start the game. “And this time remember to keep an eye on my health.” \n\nYou pick up your controller and sit beside him on the couch. For a brief second it strikes you strange that yet again you are playing a nurse to his soldier, even in the game. But by the time your mother calls you to supper; you had [[stopped thinking about]] it and focused on keeping his character alive.

You smile at her and shrug. You know that you were actually lucky that you didn’t have to do any lines during the scene or else you would be too busy laughing to say anything. But you let out a long sigh and remove your towel and stand on your mark. \n\nAt first the liquid was a bit cold, but quickly warmed up to something more comfortable. It wasn’t actually water as it had a bit of thickness to it and as it ran over your body it felt more like a cream than water. But you stand there and smile at Tina and occasionally look over at the director as he silently signals you to turn one way or the other. \n\nTina’s hands felt pretty good as she ran along your body in slow motions. Her hands focused mostly on your back at first, something that seemed to be somewhat natural, but also sort of boring as most of the crew seemed to be simply waiting for something else to happen. But when she worked her hands around your leg and started to move them up your calf and along your thighs, people started to pay more attention. The cameraman took a couple of steps closer and focused attention on her hands as she moved them up your thigh and around your hips. When she started to run her hands along your other leg, you were slightly off balance because of the liquid being a little [[slippery on the floor]].

There was something about the situation and how they had just tossed the two of you together that was too much to take. Instead of being upset so much with him, you had been upset about how the situation was handled. But even as he complains about it, you can’t help but just see the complete stupidity of it all. You start to laugh, then laugh even harder when he joins you. \n\n“Yeah, I guess I just snapped at you because you happened to be the only one here.” You say. “Sorry about that. I guess when you have to put up with stupid stuff; it makes you stupid as well.” \n\n“You at least get to go cuss about it. I’m still supposed to watch my language because ‘young gentlemen don’t talk that way’.” He says, trying his best Michael impersonation at the end. \n\n“Oh god, does he really talk that way around you?” You ask him. “No wonder you find it silly. I thought only people in old black and white movies talk that way.” \n\n“Oh, Uncle Mike is a great guy. He can be strict sometimes. But he does have the best intentions.” Eric replies. “I just wish sometimes he would get that stick out of his ass about working out all the time.” \n\n“But why?” You say as you look at him. “As cute as you are, you get a good body on you and the girls will be [[beating down the door]] to go out with you.”

To emphasis his point, he stops holding the gun. It immediately falls inside of your pants. He doesn’t say anything at all as he reaches inside of your pants and pulls the gun out. Sure, he might have simply meant to keep the gun from falling to the floor, but you can’t help but notice that his hand moved across your ass as he got the gun out of your pants. \n\n“I normally don’t recommend putting the gun in the front of your pants.” He says. “Most guys like to think you can just stick it in your belt and walk away. But you tell them they might shoot their privates off and they don’t want to do it.” \n\n“I guess women don’t have to worry about that.” You tell him. “But I wouldn’t be comfortable with that one no matter what.” \n\n“Good.” He says. \n\nBut you are surprised when he stands behind you and places the gun as if it was in your pants, thankfully on the outside this time. \n\n“The gun goes off and you turn a male into a female.” He says. “But it happens to you and [[it is much worse]].”

“Well, did you hint at anything?” You ask him. “I mean, is he just looking forward to fucking me, or what?” \n<<set $roommate = "Henry">>\n“I don’t know.” Henry says. “From your attitude, you could use a good fuck.”\n\n“What the fuck does that mean?” You ask him, getting more upset as the call goes on. \n\n“Maybe you’ll calm down afterward.” Henry says, then chuckles. “Marcy, honey. I swear to god, I never said one thing about what you would and wouldn’t do. I just told him that you would be really appreciative of having him around and if things got a bit physical, you would be cool with it. I never said that you would end up on your back, or on your knees. Hell, just jerk him off on the way home and be done with it. All I know is that while you think tonight is going to be just an innocent get together and shooting the shit. Mark is expecting to be able to do something not so innocent and shooting a load. It’s up to you honey.” \n\n“God dammit Henry.” You say as you shake your head. “I never said anything of the kind.” \n\n“Maybe not.” Henry replies. “But honey, do me a favor. Think about a bit of fun for a change. You need to cut loose. You have been too uptight lately and a bit of adventure [[would do you good]].”

“Uh, okay. I guess I see why.” You say, breaking the silence between the three of you. “But I don’t see why you are getting married again.” \n\n“I will make you an honest deal.” Your mother says as she gets up from the table and cleans her dishes. “We leave today for the hospital and my time away. That means Jane has 3 days to meet and know Michael without anyone around. So we will leave it to Jane to decide. If she hates him after three days, I will call off the plans on marrying him and just work as his secretary. But if Jane likes him, then everything is a go. But I’m willing to bet $100 that Jane will adore him at the end of a day, two tops. The third day they will be the best of friends.” \n\n“Oh yeah?” Jane asks. “In that case you are on. I plan on giving him hell.” \n\n“Oh, I wouldn’t do that.” Your mother says as she smiles. “I don’t think that you can handle him, even if you wanted to. You and I grew used to males being like what your sister used to be. Weak and not sure of themselves and rather disappointing. But not Michael. He’s what you would call [[the real thing]].”

“Marcy honey, you know that I love you. Right?” Your mother says. \n\n“Of course I do.” You tell her. \n\n“Well, what I’m about to ask you is a touchy subject lately.” She says. “There is some concern about what you are going to do after you graduate.” \n\n“What do you mean by that?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, we kind of need to know if you are going to work with us or find another job.” She says as she takes a set next to you on the couch. “We have a couple of issues that need to be resolved first.” \n\n“Such as what?” You ask. \n\n“Well, like what sort of position you would want if you do work with Michael.” She replies. “Or if you aren’t working for him, then who do we promote and fire. There are several people we are looking at for some key positions. But we can’t just give them the job if we are holding it for you. We also can’t just give it to you without finding something to do for [[those key people]].”

“No, probably not.” He admits. “But it isn’t the same thing. It would be an accident if I caught myself in the zipper. Accidents don’t involve a camera man, an editing crew and marketing.” \n\n“Okay, maybe it was a bad example.” You reply. “But you know what I mean. Do you want to be known for the rest of your life after just one failed contract negotiation? Would it be something that was held over your head all the time and used against you?” \n\n“In a way, it might.” Dave says. “I mean, it affects the way that others think about you if you drop the ball. They start to think that they will have an advantage over you the next time you meet each other at the negotiating table. I know that several judges seem to remember how you were in one case to the next. So, yeah. I see how just having one thing would make it hard to get over.” \n\nThe rest of the night went the same way. You were able to get him to talk about it some, but not enough to let him know what you had done. You knew that Dave wasn’t ready for hearing all the details. You have to keep the secret a little bit longer. Knowing the way that Dave would react, you make the decision to change your tactics about the subject. If you couldn’t tell Dave directly, maybe you could arrange to move to a different place and remove the threat of Jeff saying something. \n\n“That is possible.” Dave says after bringing up the topic of finding another home. “I’m only renting this place until after you saw it. I haven’t made any offers yet. I can start Monday looking for another place if you want. I am pretty sure that I can find a place [[before your tests]].”

As you prepared to undergo your transformation, you recieved a packet that needed to be filled out. Most of it was just routine information regarding address, date of birth, social security number and so forth. The only thing that really stood out was that each student was allowed to pick a new name that would be used while at the institute. Taking a few minutes to think about it, you decided that your new name would be "Kim".\n\nYou finished filling out the forms and mailed them to the indicated Post Office Box number. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkK = 0>> <<set $handK = 0>>\n<<set $eatenK = 0>> <<set $oralK = 0>>\n<<set $suckdickK = 0>> <<set $swalK = 0>>\n<<set $titfuK = 0>> <<set $facialK = 0>>\n<<set $cumtitK = 0>> <<set $assfinK = 0>>\n<<set $assfukK = 0>> <<set $asscumK = 0>>\n<<set $assoutK = 0>> <<set $pussyK = 0>>\n<<set $cumpyK = 0>> <<set $pulloutK = 0>>\n<<set $GangK = 0>> <<set $gangstarK = 0>>\n<<set $orgyK = 0>> <<set $threeK =0>>\n<<set $rapeK = 0>> <<set $beatK = 0>>\n<<set $arrestK = 0>> <<set $filK = 0>>\n<<set $vidfindK = 0>> <<set $socialK = 0>>\n<<set $repK = 0>> <<set $sexrepK = 0>>\n<<endsilently>>\nThe day came when you had to report to the airport and board the private jet that was awaiting you. It was time to enroll in the [[Coleman Institute]]?

“Really?” he asks in surprise. “You don’t mind. I mean, you aren’t offended or upset?” \n\n“Of course I’m not.” You say as you sit back up again and lean back. “If that’s what you really want, just ask me. I may not be in the mood at the moment, but I will tell you so. But if you want to jerk off onto my tits, then go ahead. Just tell me if you want me to wear anything special or at all. And where you want me to be. I mean, you want me on my back with my hands over my head, or on my knees or what?” \n\n“Jesus, Marcy?” He says in shock. “Are you serious?” \n\n“Of course I am.” You say as you give him a smile. “I have already told you more than once that you need to find a way to release some stress. Then go ahead, I will be happy to let you cum all over my tits or face if you want. Hell, I would be happy to even help if you wouldn’t freak out about it.”\n\n“Uh, maybe.” He says as he looks slightly embarrassed about it. “I mean, I’ve thought about jerking off on your tits more than once. But if you don’t mind, maybe I will ask some day. I don’t know about how I would feel about you doing it, but I could easily do it myself.” \n\n“Okay. Just tell me where you want me.” You say as you roll over him and get off the bed on his side. “You want me over here on my knees, or what?” \n\n“Uh, yeah. That will work.” Robert says as he sits up and edges towards the edge of the bed, still embarrassed, but never taking his eyes off of you. \n\n“You got any special requests?” You ask. \n“Like what?” \n\n“Well, you want me to hold them up, or beg for it, or lean back or even lean forward? You want me to just sit crossed legged and wait for it?” You ask. “Or would you like for me to take a few shots on my face and a few on my tits? All you have to do is tell me how you want it.” You say as you pull your hair back and try to tie it in a loose knot to stay out of the way. \n\n“Uh, Marcy? Are you really okay with this? I mean, this is something that is really a personal issue. I don’t want you to feel like I’m forcing you or anything.” Robert says as he is clearly [[losing his nerves]].

A pair of hands guides you to your knees. One of them starts to pry your mouth open by using his thumb and forefinger on your chin, while the other reaches around to the back of your head and gently urges you forward.\n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou feel his cock slide pass your lips and along your tongue. You quickly close your lips around his firm shaft and start to move your head back and forth as you start to suck on his cock with abandon. You enjoy how he feels running across your tongue and along the roof of your mouth and into the back of your throat. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou slowly increase your pace and your pressure as you slide him in and out of your mouth. It’s only a few seconds, but you are starting to feel your nose brushing against his pelvis. \n<<set $folded += 1>>\nYou pause when your lips hit the base of his cock, and then slowly go back up only half way along his shaft or so before going back down again. With his cock always at least half way inside of your mouth, you try to keep your tongue moving on the underside of his cock head by moving it side to side inside of your mouth.\n \nYou thrill at the sensation of his cock going completely through your mouth and inside your actual throat as his cock head stays so firm that you can feel him flexing your throat muscles to let him inside of you. \n\nYou have no way of knowing if it was seconds or minutes before your deep throating his cock caused him to orgasm, but you firmly plant your lips against the base of his cock as you swallow each blast of cum as eagerly as possible. \n\nJust as quick as he slid into your mouth, he slides out of it, actually leaving a slight trail of cum on your bottom lip that you lick off as you wait to see what happens next. \n<<if $folded lte 6>>\n\n<<set $blind to ["[[Next|mouth]]","[[Next|tits]]","[[Next|pussy]]","[[Next|ass]]"].random()>>\n\n<<print $blind>>\n<<endif>>\n<<if $folded eq 7>>\nYou hear the door close again and you are prepared to entertain your next partner. But when Jane removes the blindfold, she simply looks at you and smiles. “Have fun?”\n \n“God yes.” You say as you look up at her. “That was amazing.”\n\nShe gives you a quick kiss as she helps you onto your feet. “I’m so [[glad you enjoyed it]]. I can’t wait for Kevin to see the video.”\n<<endif>>

You have to sit through freshman orientation, which is just mostly people trying to say hello to each other and then getting your schedules and a lot of stupid maps that hardly make any sense without a college degree to figure them out. \n\nTo say that you were not impressed with your first few hours was an understatement, you were actually feeling a bit miserable in general. Mostly because so much of the day’s activities involved more time sitting around waiting for something to happen than actually having anything really happen. So after spending four hours doing the whole ‘hurry up and wait’ routine, you were already in a bad mood. So, as finally get to go to your dorm to settle in over the weekend, you were really not expecting much out of the dorms to begin with. You actually laugh at the map that shows that room 12 was actually on the top floor and not the bottom floor. Just yet another example of how things were completely backward since you showed up. \n<<set $spouse = "no">>\nSo, when you opened the door to your dorm, you were [[not impressed]] or [[stunned]]?

By the time you get back to your dorm, your new roommate has already started dropping off her belongings. \n<<set $class = "Jade">>\n“Oh, hey. I’m Kim.” You say as you shake hands with her.\n \n“I’m Jade.” She replies. \n\n“Well, if you need any help just let me know. I just barely dropped off my stuff and parked the car. I haven’t even started yet at putting things away.” You say as you start opening boxes. \n\n“I know what you mean. My dad still has a few more to bring up. But after that he heads back home.” She says, rather ashamed about not having a car of her own. \n\n“Don’t worry about. At least you had someone to help you out. I had to lug all these up here myself, and even then I still got lost twice doing it by getting off on the wrong floor.” \n\nApparently, that admission of messing up broke the ice with her. The mood eases in the room, and it’s not long before it turns from a nervous meeting to a warmer and friendly getting to know each other. You open the door for her dad as he brings up the rest of her items, greet him as warmly as you can a complete stranger, and assure him that you will get along like sisters before the end of the week. \n\nYou don’t mention it to Jade, but you did notice her dad looking you up and down more than once while he was in the room. You take a moment after he left to do the same to Jade.\n \nShe’s a rather cute looking girl with clearly Asian heritage, with black hair and brown eyes. Her figure would be the clear definition of ‘petite’, at only 5’5” and B-Cups. She clearly has pride in her figure and her heritage by the amount of Asian influenced items and fashions. She’s also has a rather large collection of ribbons from her local swim team that catches your eye right away. \n\n“Wow.” You say looking over all the first and second place ribbons. “And I thought that [[I was a good swimmer]].”

“That’s what I’m worried about to.” He admits, looking slightly dejected. “But I want to ask her and get an answer as soon as possible. The not-knowing is killing me.” \n\n“Okay, tell you what. If you promise to hold off for a month, I can promise she will say yes.” You say. “I know what to tell her to keep her head on straight. I just have to tell her to write out a plan and then I will give it a once over. Let me see where her concept of getting hitched falls into place and I will let you know just what she is looking to do. Sound fair?” \n\n“I guess, but I don’t know if I can really hold out a whole month. I sort of want to know now, if you catch my meaning. Even if it’s a simply not now, but later. I might be cool with that.” Tony admits. \n\n“Okay, how about I hit her up with it this weekend and send you a text?” You try to compromise. “I’m really trying to help. The last thing you want is her doing that whole ‘wait till I’m a CEO’ or some crap like that. Because that just means putting you on hold forever. But if she says something about in the next couple of years, then that’s different. I will send you a simple yes or no if you should ask her. If it’s a yes, do it as soon as possible. If it’s a no, hold off and talk to me on Monday in the cafeteria for breakfast and I will fill you in. Deal?” \n\n“Yeah, okay. I guess I can hold off for a few more days.” He says. “But don’t take this wrong, but I don’t want to have breakfast on Monday.” \n\nYou give him a quick kiss on the cheek as you stand up. “I know what you mean. I’m a real bitch before I’ve had my scrambled eggs. I hope that I can sleep in on Monday. Like I said, I will send you a quick text by 11pm at the latest on Sunday.” \n\nTwo weeks later, Jade is parading around the room showing off her engagement ring to anyone who happens to [[walk by the door]].

You probably should know better than to do it. But as lonely as you’ve been all week and the thrill you got from seeing Todd at your door and watching him walking back to his house, you just knew that you would do anything he wanted you to do. The only problem was getting him to actually admit it. You should be able to arrange for a little more intimate supper. \n\nAfter your shower and carefully selecting a spaghetti strap halter top that would easily show off both some cleavage and a bit of side-boob as well. You polished the effect by going without a bra and a pair of old daisy dukes shorts without any panties. Your outfit was sure to cause a scene in public, but as long as you were at home alone it wouldn’t matter what you wore. But you were pretty sure that it would have a major effect on Todd no matter what. You touched up your hair and makeup before heading downstairs to make the final preparations for tonight’s supper.\n \nYou knew you could try to just jump in his arms when he came to the door, but would probably scare him off. So you had to play it nice and easy, not really rushing him but being blatantly obvious that you were open to any suggestion he might have. You were willing to do anything he wanted to do. The age difference might have bothered you at one point. But as the time of his arrival approached you didn’t care about it at all. \n\nWhen there was a knock at your door, you were [[both casual but excited]].

As the day went on, you realized that John was pretty accurate about how things worked. You were called Miss by the staff, as well as noticed that while you were in the smaller complex, you were also not bothered by any of the other groups. You are given a schedule that explains the day to day operation of when you had breakfast and when you had lunch. Suppers were a little bit strange because you were adjusting to interacting with each other more socially than anything else, but it quickly became clear that things were going to be okay as long as you did follow the guidelines.\n\nThey gave you the rest of the day to get used to your new surroundings before putting you in front of the main staff to go over your case work and education program. \n\nYou must first talk to who is in charger of your case:\nFocus on your medical issues: [[Dr. Barker]]\nFocus on your education more: [[Ms. Kellerman]]\nFocus on your pyshical needs: [[Mr. Owens]]\nOr do you want to see if you can get a head's up on what's going on from [[John S]]?

The elevator doors opened up and you just freeze in place. You eventually look over at your mother and say “I’m sorry, I just can’t.” \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\nShe gives you a brief hug and kiss on the lips, one that lingers a bit longer than normal. \n\n“I understand.” She says. “I really do. Hold onto my purse and get something to eat in the restaurant. I don’t know how long I’m going to be, but when it’s over with I will find you in the lounge and you can take us home. I might be a bit drunk, actually I will probably be a lot drunk.” \n\nShe gives you another smile before the doors of the elevator shuts and she’s out of view. \n\nYou turn towards the lounge and take a seat in the corner and wait. It’s pretty boring just waiting, and the staff seem a bit perturbed that all you want to do is order a few fries and a couple of colas while you wait. \n\nIt’s maybe five hours before your mom shows back up to get you. Her hair is sopping wet and it’s clear she took a quick shower before coming to find you. She’s also [[very drunk]] and staggers more than once.

But he ignores you as he continues to stroke his cock in front of your face. Even as you start to open your mouth and hold out your tongue in an open invitation to use your mouth instead of his hand, he continues to ignore you.\n \nYet, you can’t deny that you want him yourself. You’ve been on the verge of being upset and not wanting anything to do with him, to being turned on and wanting to play with his dick with your own hands. How could you switch your mindset so quickly by the sight of his hard-on like that? Were you really a whore after all that just wanted to get a dick in front of you? The way that your body is reacting to what’s going on, you must have a little bit of one inside of you somewhere. \n\n“Charles. Are you going to cum on my face?” You ask him, knowing full well that he is. \n\n“Shut up whore.” He quickly replies. “A proper lady would never ask that.” \n\nYou quickly go silent. Yet inside of your head you are asking him to cum, almost begging him to. But you want to be his proper lady and not ask. It’s something that you know you shouldn’t have asked given the position you are in anyway. \n\n“Please.” You slowly start to plead with him. “Make me [[your proper lady]] so that I can do it right.”

“What do you mean by that?” He says. \n\nEric shifts on the bed, clearly just to get comfortable as he moves onto his side and stretches along the bed. He puts his head on his hand as he looks at you while you answer. \n\n“Well, think about it.” You say. “Years ago, there would be a famous movies star or musician that would come to your school and do the whole ‘drugs are bad’ speech. But then you would hear later about that same guy getting busted with coke in his car, or his house raided and a shit ton of illegal pills. Then of course, you have a lot of parents that went on and on about how kids should do drugs and all the time you are thinking that these same parents were the ones that you heard about running around doing drugs all the time.” \n\n“So, basically just a bunch of people telling you not to do what they did.” He says. “Yeah, I get that a lot.” \n\n“Really? From who?” You ask him as you smile at him. “I don’t see anyone telling you not to do anything.”\n\n“Oh they do.” He says as he looks at you and rolls onto his back. “Like your own mother for example.” \n\n“Whoa. [[What did mom say]]?” You get comfortable yourself and onto your side.

You smile at him and slowly sit up on your legs beside him. You love watching his face as he looks a bit wide eyed as you slide one leg across his chest. You move your hand downward and hold his erection upward as you get into position on top of him. You ease him into your vagina as you slowly start to move in short motions. You feel his hands moving along your back and to your hips as you move in slightly faster motions along his shaft. \n\nFeeling his erect dick inside of you was one thing. Moving up and down his shaft was something else. But feeling his hands squeezing your ass as you fingered yourself moving up and down his shaft was something entirely different. It took a little bit of effort to keep your legs moving up and down so that he could slide into you. But his cock inside of you felt firm as well as long. One thing you enjoyed about this position was the feeling of controlling the angle and the speed. You could alternate how fast you moved, or slightly leaning forward or backward changed the angle of his erection inside of you. At the moment, you were moving as fast as you could, simply because your fingers had already started to have an effect on you. \n\nYour orgasm caused you to slightly pause your motions up and down his shaft. But not the motions of your hips bucking and your legs squeezing against him as you leaned back. The change of position made his cock feel harder inside of you as you slowly start to move up and down again on his cock. You feel Jason’s hands on your back [[slightly supporting]] you as you continued to move along his shaft.

You instinctively gasp as this tender approach after so much rough handling. You still struggle to see who it is that is quickly pushing you towards bliss. You moan and gasp in eager anticipation for your own release, still being denied access to who has suddenly turned you on so much. You can feel a body being spun around and the sensation you have in your crotch is that your new partner had been placed in such a manner that you can return the favor if you could only get your head free from being held back. You try to move your arms to hold onto this new person, but they are quickly pinned behind you. You see a calf going across your face and you know that you are being maneuvered into burying someone’s cock down your throat. You actually start to think about it even more when your body starts to show its appreciation for your new partner. \n\nYour hips start rocking against their face; you can feel their tongue continue to tenderly glide along your clit. Being unable to touch them with your own hands, or even to see who it is but feel their weight on the bed next to you and their leg on your shoulder have only heightened the desire to know who it is and thank them. But you are only allowed to use your body to do it. Your hands are still being held behind you, your head is still pushed back so you can’t see them, your mouth can do some sort of appreciation by moaning and gasping. You know you are on the verge. Then you completely break your limits. You cry out in passion as your hips shove against their face, hoping that they would simply hold your clit between their lips, or along the tip of their tongue. [[Your eyes are slammed shut]] as your body starts to quiver.

You could have struggled at any moment. But the sheer surprise of being guided into the bathroom, the look of the women by the mirror looking at you and Jane as she entered the stall and just the force of Jane’s hand on your arm prevents you from doing anything. Once in the stall, Jane pulls your swim suit down and starts to deliver ten slaps across your ass with her bare hand. You call out both in pain from being spanked and the fact that your entire backside was still sore from how you landed in the water. \n\nYou stand in front of her rubbing your ass and crying as she stands up and pokes a finger in your chest, pushing you back against the door of the stall. \n\n“That’s what you get for disobeying mom.” She says. “You know that you weren’t allowed up there, but you just had to do it. Now you are getting punished and you are going to go tell mom what you did.”\n\n“No, Jane. Please.” You instantly react. “Don’t make me tell her. She will never let us use the pool again. Please. Jane, I’m begging you. [[Don't tell mom]].”

Despite the shock of what she is doing to you, and the fact that you know this sort of relationship with your sister is supposed to be ‘wrong’ by normal standards, you can’t help but want her approval. Between her constant references to you as little sister, her special pet name for you, and the fact that after the initial shock, you are starting to enjoy her fingering of you, you quickly succumb to her efforts. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 2>>\n“Jane, please. Call me little sister and tell me you love me.” You say between whimpers. \n\n“Why should I do that?” She asks as she continues to finger you. \n\n“Because I love you and miss being with you.” You admit. \n\nShe suddenly stops and just as quickly as she put her finger into your ass, she pulls it out and sits down beside you. “I thought so. Okay, Marcy. From this point forward, we share everything, including anything that Kevin wants from you. You do that, and I will be happy to call you little sister again. Now give me a kiss and tell me that you love me again.” \n\nYou bring your head over to her and give her a passionate kiss and whisper against her lips. “I love you Jane. I always have and I always will.” \n\nShe kisses you, parting your lips with her tongue. When she breaks the kiss, she whispers back against your lips, “I love you too, [[my darling little sister]].”

The next few days are spent in one carnal act after another.\n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM += 3>> <<set $handM += 5>> <<set $oralM += 7>> <<set $suckdickM += 9>> <<set $swalM += 7>> \n<<set $facialM += 3>> <<set $cumtitsM += 4>> \n<<set $titfuKM += 8>> <<set $asscumM += 9>> \n<<set $pussyM += 12>> <<set $cumpyM += 12>> \n<<set $assfukM += 9>> <<set $threeM += 6>> \n<<set $socialM += 5>> <<set $addiction = "swallow">>\n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $sexrepM += 10>> \n<<endsilently>>\n You know that you had brought some clothes home with you, but you don’t really remember actually wearing any after you got home. You would wake up hugging either your mother or Michael, then go to eat breakfast in the nude, be joined by someone in the shower for some playful fun, then spend most of the day in bed, only stopping to use the bathroom or eat. \n\nIt wasn’t until your last day home that you even put on any clothes. After spending most of the week with yourself, Michael and your mother walking around nude, it felt odd to put clothes on again. \n\nYou took much longer than you expected to say goodbyes to one another, maybe because you couldn’t resist offering Michael one more blowjob as you were eaten out by your mother as she was eaten out by Michael. Either that or maybe it could have been the 69’ing with your mother while Michael used your ass. You had so many moments; it was hard to keep track of them all. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\n\nNote to player: Due to how active and determined you were during the week, you have developed an addiction to swalloing when giving oral sex. From this moment on, you will naturally swallow unless you are stopped by somoene.

You still had no clue to what John had planned, even as you pulled up into your driveway. You noticed your mom’s car was parked in the garage as normal, but there was already another car parked in the driveway as well. \n\n“Oh perfect.” John says from the passenger seat. “Looks like Mr. Owens is already here.” \n\nJohn literally jumped out of the car and made his way to the front door. He was actually shifting his weight from one foot to the other as you walked up to the door and opened it.\n \n“Mom?” You called out. “I’m here.” \n\n“In here honey.” You mother called from the den. \n\n“Mom, I want you to meet John.” You say as you introduce the two of them. “John, this is my mother.” \n\nJohn quickly shakes her hand and a small kiss on the cheek. \n“Nice to meet you. I don’t want to be rude, but where is Mr. Owens?” He says. \n\n“He’s out on the back patio waiting on you.” She says. “Something about wanting to talk to you in private while I talk to Marcy for a second.” Your mother says as she indicates for John to go on out back. \n\n“Thanks.” He says and walks rather briskly to the backdoor. \n\n“Mom? What the hell is going on?” You ask her. “John keeps going on and on about how this is supposed to be some big deal.” \n\n“It is.” She says as she sits on the couch. “It’s so big in fact that you are going to have a hard time believing it.” \n\n“Okay, so someone please tell me what’s going on?” You say as you sit on the other end of the couch. You put a leg under you as you turn in your seat so you can look at her. “I can’t get a word out of John about anything, and now you are starting to [[sound fishy]] as well.”

“Uh, which offer?” You ask her, slightly confused.\n \n“Well, you know that Rick asked Kevin the other day if you would like to go out again. But Charles asked too. You need to make up your mind on who you want to see on Friday night.” Jane says as she kisses the small of your neck. \n\n“Uh, Jane honey. May I please see both of them this weekend?” You say as you turn to look at her. “I want to thank Rick for what he’s done for me. I owe him that much and maybe a whole lot more. But I would like to meet Charles too. Kevin says that I would be really happy to show him a good time.” \n\n“I know honey.” Jane says. “But it’s a simple rule and you know it. You can only have one date a week. So will it be [[Friday with Rick]]? Or [[Friday with Charles]]?”

She helps you out of the shower, taking care with the towel to dry you but not get you too aroused, except when it came time to dry your crotch. She doesn’t use the towel but briefly leans over and kisses your fading erection before blowing on you to dry you off. Then she uses the towel on herself, briefly winking at you as she strokes her cock to fully erect and kisses your nipples one last time. She then quickly gets dressed and dresses you back into your rather clumsy fitting underwear and led you back into bed.\n \n“Dr. Moore will be with you in a moment. Take it easy, relax. Don’t stress yourself, and cause any injuries. Dr. Moore will bring you breakfast in a couple of minutes. Oh, and give her a kiss for me, will you?” The nurse helps you to find a comfortable position sitting up in bed, then quietly leaves. It only takes about 5 minutes before Dr. Moore walks in the room carrying a tray of food and drinks in one hand while opening and closing the door with the other. \n\n“Well, morning Kim." She says as she smiles at you and places the tray on one of those tables that fits around a bed. “God, you look so much better than last time I saw you. How are you doing?”\n \nStill recovering from your shock with Ashley in the bathroom, you decide to get a bit of food in your before actually answering her. \n\nBut you should have remembered that Kate was a shrink first, friend second. “I hope that Ashley wasn’t too rough on you. She does tend to be a bit more direct than most.” \n\n“No,” You answer between bites. “If anything she was a [[surprisingly friendly]].”

After he was technically clean, you start to really stroke his cock. Figuring that at a full erection he must have been at least 8in long, you enjoy being able to give him slow and long strokes back and forth. You start off very slow and gentle, letting your fingers just barely slide along his shaft for a few seconds. You use your other hand to quickly shut the water off.\n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\nNow that the water was no longer coming down on your head, you eased him against your lips and slowly spread them around the tip of his cock. Walt gasps and starts to take a step back in shock. \n\nYou quickly stop him by hugging him around the hips and waist as you slide your mouth down his shaft. You can feel him going into your throat and how the muscles in your neck flex to take him in. \n\nYou use you tongue to help coat his shaft with saliva as you a slow and gentle pace to get used to his length and thickness. He must be a good 4in around, maybe more, and incredibly firm. You have no hesitation in letting him use your mouth, just a slight resistance to going too fast too soon. \n\nBut you take your time as you continue to move your lips along his shaft, being sure to keep them wrapped around him as tightly as you can. You enjoy how he stretches your neck with each stroke as well as how his firm cock feels sliding along your cheeks as you suck on him as firmly as you can. You pay attention to the speed and areas that seemed to get a reaction by moan or breathing. \n\nWhen you know that you have a good pace and slightly increase how far you will slide him into your mouth. You continue your pace and start to feel his pubic hairs tickling your nose every three or four strokes. You start to taste some of his precum on your tongue and you know that you are bringing him [[closer and closer]] to climaxing.

“Well, I think I know what the problem is.” You say as you smile at him. “She thinks you are her little pet. I know the feeling. The first few weeks at college she gave me hell about going out and seeing people.” \n\n“Well, what did you do?” He asks. \n\n“Who said I did anything at all?” You reply. “I loved it too much to complain about it.” \n\n“Well, what do you think that Kevin will have to say about it?” Eric asks. “Will he be upset about it?” \n\n“Upset?” You repeat, thinking about it. “I doubt that he would be upset about it. Knowing him, he probably thinks that it’s cute that Jane has a little pet on the side. Honestly Eric. There is only one thing to do. You need to teach Jane a lesson.” \n\n“I can’t do that.” Eric says almost immediately. “I’m a little uncomfortable with the whole ‘teaching Jane a lesson’ thing. I know that she might be into that sort of stuff, but I’m not.” \n\n“You might not have a choice in the matter.” You tell him. “The longer that you let her think of you as a pet, the harder it is going to be to get her to let you see other people. Jane is slightly [[possessive at times]].”

“You are doing what?” You ask him in shock. \n\n“Look babe.” Robert says. “I can’t lie to you. We had some real good times together. I really did enjoy being with you. But I am transferring out of school this year and heading out of state.” \n\n“But why?” you ask. “Why not wait till after graduation or something. What if I came with you?” \n\n“Marcy, darling.” Robert says. “You know full well that I’m going for my chemical engineering degree. I transfer now and I will already be in the same school my doctorate classes will be at. I can get a leg up on some of the others and I can work on my intern requirements at the same time. I can’t pass this up. It has nothing to do with you at all, but with me. I need to do this.” \n\n“But you are just going to break up with me [[over the phone]]?” You ask him.

You look between the mirror and into the bedroom to where Dave was sleeping and promised that you would never tell him what you think happened. If he found out about it, he might break up with you. \n\nYou try to stay as quiet as possible as you showered, noticing that it didn’t do much to help the effects of the drugs. But you were grateful that it allowed you some time to regain your composure before going to bed. The biggest fear you had was that Dave would find out and it would ruin your [[plans for spring break]] as well as your life.

“I don’t know.” You reply. “That’s kind of a tricky question.” \n\n“How so?” Jane inquires as she finishes getting into a dry pair of shorts. \n\n“Well, yes. I am happy with Rick.” You tell her. “In fact, I’m rather happy with him. But I just don’t know if I am ready to move in with him at this point.” \n\n“Well, I can understand that.” Jane replies. “But sweetheart, you are going to need to get used to it real quick. The dorms are going to be a bit more liberated next year and allow couples to share a dorm room. I don’t want to think of you having to find another place to stay after I graduate. Having you around has made the place feel a bit like home.” \n\n“Yeah, it has.” You admit. “I kind of like the place too. I don’t like the idea of having to go out and find another place to stay. But if I really wanted to move in with someone, I guess I could see about moving into Rick’s apartment if I had to.” \n\n“You could try.” Jane says. “But to be honest, I think that Rick would actually appreciate having a place to stay that isn’t going to keep costing him a monthly rental fee. He could save a good bit of [[money by moving]] in with you into the dorm instead.”

“Oh Jade. That’s a bit too personal for me. Don’t get me wrong, I really do love you and Tony. And I know how happy you are with him. But that’s just a little too much for me to handle. I bet that if you even tried to start something with him and he saw me in the room, he would just think that I was going to join in at some point.” You tell her. \n\n“Uh, I guess I see your point.” Jade admits. “I’m sorry that I asked you to do that. Maybe I can just have Tony hold the camera or something?” \n\n“That might be best.” You say. “Don’t get me wrong, I hope that you have a great time doing it. But I don’t think that I would feel that comfortable seeing Tony that way either. I mean, I think of him as your guy, so I would be all nervous and jittery being that intimate with him.” \n\n“It’s okay.” Jade says, but you notice the disappointment in her voice. “You have a point I didn’t think about. I was just thinking about Tony, and not taking into consideration how you would feel. I’m sorry. I should have known better.” \n\n“Don’t worry about it.” You say. “I’m just flattered that you actually trusted me enough to even ask in the first place. You can only do that with a really close friend.” \n\nYou spend a couple of more minutes with Jade catching up on what’s been going on and what she plans to do after graduation. But you eventually make your way back to the party. \n\nIt's time to focus on your [[Fabreeze Finals]]

You can’t believe it. It has been three months and not a single night out. The last guy who asked you out actually backed out at the last minute. \n\nYou haven’t even been out of your room other than to go to classes, get a bite to eat, or to work out and keep in shape. You are by far at the lowest point you’ve been since you left home for Coleman almost six years ago. You don’t have the energy or desire to socialize with anyone at this point. Most of the students are either too busy doing some form of sorority or fraternity event or getting high on the side, or worse yet a part of some religious group on campus that believes more in sitting around reading from the Bible than actually talking to each other. For all intents and purposes, your social life has hit a brick wall. \n\nSo when your phone rang for the first time in two weeks, you eagerly jump out of bed and grab it.\n\n“Hello.” You say. \n\n“Kim honey.” Jade answers back. “How are you?” \n\n“Honestly?” You reply. \n\n“Oh dear, is it that bad?” She asks. \n\n“[[Oh god yes]].” You say.

“Is that all you want?” You ask him. “Why not just ask me to blow you and cum on my face?” \n\n“Because it isn’t as much fun.” He says as he stands up and offers you his hand. \n\n“Okay, I guess I can do that.” You say as you stand up and walk with him to a taxi. “Uh, where we going?”\n\n“Back to my hotel of course.” He says. \n\n“I thought you were staying here?” You reply, suddenly having second thoughts. \n\n“No, I’m not. How about we just find a private spot around here and we can go with the blowjob thing.” James says as he smiles at you. “You have such a pretty face too. I would love to see a good bit of cum dripping off of it.” \n\nSome reason you can’t quite put a finger on, that was possibly the strangest way to compliment you. It was both sweet to say you had a pretty face, but it also was rather naughty by bringing up having cum on your face. You were never afraid of having cum on you. In fact, there were a few times that you looked forward to it and enjoyed it. And if you were completely honest with yourself, you enjoyed having cum on your face much more than your tits or other body parts. Maybe because you could actually get a close up view of how his cock twitched or pulsated as it came. You never really knew why, but a good load of cum onto your face actually did something to make you feel a bit like a naughty girl who was [[breaking the rules]] and getting away with it.

You remembered that Luke had told you that Amanda had never let him cum in her mouth before. You were going to do something for your brother that nobody else had ever done. You were determined to try your best to swallow for him without hesitation. You grab his hands that have been holding your shoulders and find them easy to hold out to the side as you slide down to the base of his shaft. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Oh god.” He calls out one last time. \n\nYou feel and taste his cum splashing along the back of your mouth and you find it amazingly satisfying. You can feel his cock slightly tense and twitch between your lips as his shaft pulsates across your tongue and another splash of cum fills your mouth. You swallow as quickly as you can, fascinated by the fact that you are easily doing it as Luke continues to call out as he cums. You were worried about the taste or the smell, but you find both the taste and smell only acting to turn you on even more than before. You had no idea that having such a strong musky smell and flavor would have been so thrilling. Even as he spurts more cum into your mouth, you want him to continue to do it again and again. You are enjoying the sensation [[probably more than he is]].

You feel a little silly, almost like a child, but you decide that if you really don’t think about it too much you might just get an answer after all. \n\n“Okay, sweetie. You are going to the mall, maybe to get a new outfit. Something nice to wear, not anything really fancy but something that looks pretty good on you. You see some a guy who is looking at you and smiling. Do you smile back?” \n\n“Yes.” You answer rather quickly. \n\n“Would you maybe flirt with him a little? You know, play with your hair, maybe stand over to the side and let him look at your backside as you pick something up off the floor, or maybe just occasionally let him catch you looking back at him as well?” \n\n“Yes.” You smile as you reply.\n\n“So, this young man that you’ve been flirting with.” She goes on. “He walks over and starts talking to you. You’ve had a pretty good ten minute conversation and seem to be hitting it off pretty well with each other. He asks if you would like to maybe head to a club, catch a movie or just go out to eat. Would you accept [[his offer for a date]]?”

“One. Girls, you ready?” Lisa asks. Only to be answered by loud and vocal replies of yes. \n\n“Two. Guys, get in position.” She says as she looks at the guy you had a moment ago. You slightly feel sorry for Lisa thinking that he didn’t have much in the cock department.\n \n“Guys, in position.” She says and slightly pauses. “THREE!” she calls out. \n\nYou closed your eyes and just enjoyed the ride. The guy’s cock slips inside of your pussy easily and smoothly. Almost like it was custom made for his cock, your pussy welcomes the penetration by climaxing within his first twenty strokes in and out. Your hands wrap around his head, as your heels dig into his buttocks trying to push him deeper into you. You cry out in joy and buck your hips against his cock is short and rapid succession. You are still riding your own climax when the next one hits and you start the whole process over again. You feel like you are releasing your own flood of juices and almost pass out from the build-up. \n\nThere is a call that someone is about to cum, followed by another.\n\nYou anticipate a release by opening your mouth and closing your eyes, waiting for him to pull out of you. \n\nThe only question is, [[does he stop]] or are you [[finally out]]?

<<if $cupM eq "firm B-Cups">>\n“Uh, I’m a [[fairly modest B]] Cup.” You reply.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "ample C-Cups">>\n“I’m [[a C-cup]].” You tell them.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "large D-Cups">>\n“I’m a good D-Cup.” You tell them. “I might be a DD depending on the company of the bra. Some companies seem to be a little off with their measurements [[compared to other companies]].” \n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "heavy DD-Cups">>\n“Double D’s.” You say. You don’t mean to sound like you are proud of them, [[but you actually are]]. \n<<endif>>

“Oh god no.” Jane says and smiles. “In fact, it might have been uncomfortable, but I loved it. Apparently so was he, because he jammed his cock down my throat one last time and emptied the biggest load of cum I’ve ever experienced right down my throat. I’m so full of his cock that my neck is hurting from how he is stretching my muscles and pulsating with one jet of cum after another. I thought he would never stop. Even as he pulled his dick out of me I could swear my neck was still gulping him down.” \n\n“And then?” You ask her, much more aroused than you wanted to admit. \n\n“Then he flipped me over and gave me another ten spankings and told me to behave like a good girl and not come out of my room until 9am. And it was only 5pm at the time he did that. I was so tempted to do it, come out of my room I mean, just to see what he would do. But I was a bit afraid of him too. Not in a bad way, just in a strange I don’t want to be a bad girl and disobey him sort of way.” Jane says as she smiles at you. \n\n“Kind of how I am with Kevin. I’m not afraid of really being hurt, not hospital hurt anyway. But it is painful if I don’t listen to him. But the next morning, at 9am sharp, I came out of my room and Michael was there to greet me with hugs and kisses and it felt so good, I just melted in his arms and actually asked [[if it was okay]] if I used the bathroom.”

“It would seem that we might have to do less surgery than we thought. As your hormone treatments and gene treatments have shown, you’re able to get by without facial reconstruction. You have a pretty decent face as it is now, but I’m willing to bet that after this treatment you will be looking a bit more female than ever before. In fact, you will probably find that you are going to be what is naturally called cute by people regardless of whatever else happens.” \n\n“Well, that is good news. I was actually worried that you would have to do some kind of nose job or cheek implants, or something like that.” You say with a bit of relief. “I really didn’t look forward to that at all. So, what’s the bad news then?” you ask. \n\n“Well, it seems that we might have to do some surgery this session that you aren’t going to like. In fact, it’s probably going to scare the hell out of you, but it’s something that you were going to have done eventually. We are going to [[cut off your balls]] this session.” He replies.

“Uh, no.” You tell her. “But then again, I haven’t been with a guy. Or at least, not like that. I’ve done some fooling around, haven’t we all. But I haven’t gone all the way with John or anyone else.” \n\n“Really?” Heather asks in surprise. “You mean you’re still a virgin?” \n\n“Well, yeah. I guess you can say that.” You tell her. “I mean, I’ve fooled around a bit and I can honestly say that I’ve gone down on John a long time ago. But as far as letting anyone inside my vagina, no. I’ve wanted to a few times, but when I did, John wasn’t available due to classes or he was out of town visiting family and such. But I still think about it from time to time, I’m just scared to do it, I guess.” \n\n“But why?” Heather asks. “I’ve seen the way that John looks at you. It’s clear that he loves you, and you look at him the same way. I’m just surprised that knowing him, you haven’t done it yet.” \n\n“No, not yet.” You say as you blush. “Maybe soon, but so far we just haven’t gotten around to it.” \n\n“Would you like to?” Heather says as she stands up. “I can easily step out into the hallway and act as a look out for you if you want.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“Oh, I couldn’t do that.” You tell her. “I mean, that’s sort of rude to kick you out of your own room, just to get it on for a few minutes.” \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“Well, it’s clear you haven’t been with John. A few minutes my foot. Try for several minutes.” Heather laughs. “One thing I can say about that boy is that when he gets going it can be a lot of fun, but not quick.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou laugh as Heather gets back on the bed next to you. \n\n“Would it help if someone was there with you?” She suddenly asks. “Might actually help if someone was around to hold your hand the first time. I know that I was so scared that I wished that someone had been there with me. Besides, having an extra friend around can make it pretty hot.” \n\nYou look at Heather for a few seconds, then say: \n\nOkay, maybe the [[first time should be private]].\n\nIf it’s going to be my first time, why not [[make it something special]].

This piece of news brought you up short. Did he just say stepsister? What the hell is he talking about? You remove the chain and open the door a bit more. “What do you mean stepsister? Who the hell are you?” \n\n“Oh, I’m sorry. I thought your mom would have mentioned me by now. She didn’t tell you about the two of us seeing each other for about a year or so now?” He asks you, somewhat surprised by the fact that you haven’t heard of him. \n\n“Uh, no.” You tell him. “Mom hasn’t mentioned you at all to me. But I’ve been away at school so I’ve been kind of out of the loop about her social life.” \n\n“Oh, you must be Kim.” He says as he offers his hand for a handshake. “I’ve heard all about you. How you were off to some kind of private school preparing for college and what not. Hell, the way your mom goes on and on about how you are so determined to get to college and how proud she is of you.” \n\nYou gingerly shake his hand, not sure what to make of this. But you do notice that Bill is paying a bit more attention to you. Judging by his looks, he might be about 3 years older than you. “How did you meet my mom?” you ask, looking for more information. \n\n“Well, that’s an interesting story.” He says. “You don’t mind if we [[come inside and wait]] for her. It will let us get to know each other better.”

Charles gives you one more quick squeeze and lick of your tits before he starts to lean back onto his knees. Your hands automatically reach out for his cock, even though he is clearly out of reach. You try to lean forward, but you don’t have much leverage as he has his knees on both sides of your thighs, preventing you from sitting up much. \n\nBut he quickly starts to unzip his pants and pulls them down below his nuts. You can’t take your eyes off of his thick and 8in long cock. He quickly grabs your hands and holds them above your head as he moves forward along your body. The heat from his crotch as the tip of his cock slides between your breasts makes you moan in anticipation. He continues to hold your hands in place as he positions his tip against your lips.\n \nYou can already taste a drop of precum on his cock as you open your mouth and feel his cock sliding along your tongue. You aren’t in your favorite position of being forced on your back as he fucks your face with some force. But the sensation of his cock running along the roof of your mouth and into your throat is something that you find amazing to feel. His length seems so much more as it moves in your mouth. \n\nJust the firmness of his cock impresses you for feeling so rigidity as it forces its way into your throat. But to be honest with anyone. It’s the feeling of his balls gently [[slapping your]] chin that makes you enjoy the way you are right now.

“Then you should do something about it.” She says. \n\n“Like what? Tell mom?” You ask. \n\n“God no.” Jane replies. “Well, not yet at least. I would wait a while before I tell her that. She still thinks of you as some kind of fragile little baby or something. You tell her that you are looking at boys and she’s going to lose her mind. She freaks out now whenever someone starts to get too rough with you. How do you think she’s going to feel if you tell her that some of those who she hates getting rough with you are the same people who you want to get friendly with?” \n\n“Yeah, okay. I see your point.” You tell her. “But why are you two always fighting about it? Can’t you just leave it alone?”\n\n“No.” Jane says, and you can see the anger coming back in her eyes. “If she would just understand that you aren’t going to be like the other boys on the football team or something. If you had grown more over the summer or put on some muscles, I would drop it. But look at you. You look more and more like mom every year.” \n\n“[[What's wrong with that]]?” You ask.

She looks at you and loses her smile, “Don’t get me wrong. I still hate the idea of what they want to do and I’m not sure if I can actually do it when the time comes. But just knowing that I don’t have to think about it anymore helps to ease my nerves.” \n\n“Mom.” You start to say before she cuts you off. \n\n“Kim, don’t.” She smiles at you. “Momma’s a big girl now. One who made a very big mistake and must pay the price for it. I knew what I was doing was wrong, and I did it anyway. I know that this is wrong too, but if it keeps me out of jail and able to still spend time with my children then I will just get it over with and not talk about it ever again. Besides, Steve really is a nice guy. He’s got money and good looks for his age. I will be fine working for him. He’s supporting his son at Western, so he understands the situation I was in about money. He never touched me, but it was clear he wanted to.”\n\n“Mom, I’m so sorry about all of this.” You finally get to say. “I wish I could help, seeing as how it’s all my fault in the first place. You’ve always done something you didn’t want to do for us kids. But now, this is asking too much from you.”\n \n“Don’t say that Kim.” She says as she looks at you. “I don’t blame you. I know that [[you would have stayed home]] if you knew this was going to happen.”

“Nope.” Jason says as he sits at his desk and pulls something out of his back pocket. “One hint, it’s a place, not a thing.” \n\n“Uh, a dream shopping trip to the mall to get a shit load of stuff.” You say as you smile. \n\n“Even better.” He says. “Here, just look at this.” \n\nYou look at the small envelope that he hands you. You open the envelope and see that it’s a round trip ticket for a week to Paris, France. \n\n“Holy shit honey.” You say as you look at him. “Shouldn’t this be a honeymoon or something?” \n\n“Nope.” He says as he smiles at you. “You wanted to go to Paris someday, and this is a special treat. The honeymoon is going to be be spent in Ireland, remember.” \n\n“But this.” You say as you look at the ticket. “Good god, this is too much. I can’t take this.” \n\n“Sure you can.” Jason says as he sits next to you. “Honey, you know that I don’t speak a single word of French, and don’t really like the food or anything. You want to go, and I want you to enjoy it without someone telling you where to go or what to do. Go, have fun, and tell me all about it when you get back.” \n\nYou give him a kiss as you [[look at the ticket]].

Maybe it was because of your shock, maybe it was because of the strange situation you were in, or maybe it was because of your own personal fascination with penises in general, you never really took your eyes off of his cock, even as your hands seemed to be on automatic and continue to massage his thigh. \n\n“Gee sweetheart.” He starts to say, drawing your eyes away from his cock to look at him. “You must like what you see. If you want, go ahead and touch it. In fact, judging by your nipples poking out like that, I would say that you were thinking about it.” \n\nYou quickly look down and realize that he is right. Your nipples are completely erect on their own, even more embarrassing to you is the other fact that he was right, you were tempted to touch his cock. \n\n“Look.” He says. “You are a pretty good looking chick, even if you aren’t really stacked. I’m not asking for you to blow me or anything, just a quick hand job. Maybe pull down the top of your swimsuit so I can see your nipples? Who knows, might help things go faster.” \n\n“I don’t know.” You say, knowing that your resolve isn’t that much to begin with. \n\n“Will it make you feel better if I ask you to?” He says. \n\nAgain, your hesitation is only because you start to realize that in fact you would do it if he asked for it or not. You are still fighting for control over your hands to stay away from his cock, even though they were already slowly starting to ease in that direction. \n\n“Pretty girl, with the perky little nipples. Will you please jerk me off?” He asks, suddenly very softly and quietly. \n\nFuck that. You [[didn't sign up for this]]. \nThen again, [[he did ask]] nicely.

“Well, this is a big disappointment.” Rick says as he looks at you.\n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nMark smiles at him and shrugs his shoulders. “I guess that she doesn’t get it.” \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“Get what?” You ask. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Shut up.” Mark says. \n<<set $threeM += 1>>\n“Rick? Are you going to let him talk to me like that?” You ask as you stand next to him. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“Yes I am.” Rick says, completely surprising you. “You had a chance to stand up for yourself and blew it. Or rather blew Mark.” \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nYou look at him wide-eyed as you are too shocked to say anything. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Go on.” Mark says. “Let’s see those tits.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou look at him and at Rick and refuse to move. \n\n“Now!” Mark says, making [[you physically flinch]].

You don’t need the shirt to blindfold you anymore. The tears streaming out of your eyes prevent you from seeing clearly. The cloth in your mouth has dried your mouth out, making screaming or yelling too painful to try, and yet you continue to do so from the pain. \n\nYou are left alone for a few seconds as he steps into the bathroom and starts to run the shower. You are scared that he’s going to force you to stand under cold water, but when he returns, you feel a luke-warm towel being pressed against your ass. Somehow, this helps to relieve some of the pain. Not much, just the initial sting. \n\nYou are rolled over onto your back and your right breast is gripped in a firm hand as you hear his voice by your ear starting to whisper. \n\n“You are my girl. Aren’t you?” \n\nYou quickly nod your head yes. When asked if you will do anything he wants, you again nod yes. When he asks if you are going to avoid seeing Charles, you again nod yes. When he asks if you know how bad things will be if you upset him, you again nod your head yes. But when he asks if you are ready to lose your new virginity, you pause. \n\n“Well?” He asks as he removes the cloth from your mouth. \n\n“Uh. Rick, I am ready. [[But please not now]]. It’s hard to enjoy it because of the pain.” You tell him.

“Well, not actually full on sex.” He says. \n\n“What does that mean?” You reply. “You talk about being sexual but not sex. I’m confused.” \n\n“Look, I need to know if you are up for it or not.” He says. “I’m not talking about making a porn movie, but there will be male and female nudity and there might be some touching going on.” \n\n“Oh.” You say as you think about it. “Well, as long as you aren’t asking me to have sex on film, I can be pretty flexible. I still want to know what you are talking about though.” \n\n“Well, the scene is a little hard to explain.” He says. “You will play a ghost. There is a scene where the main character sort of fantasizes about you. So you will have to be around for his fantasy, but at the same time, you won’t be actually there. It’s hard to explain because it will require a lot of special effects afterward.” \n\n“But it’s not actually having sex on film?” You ask again. \n\n“Not directly.” He says. “But there will be the need to have you both on the set and nude and things might get a bit physical, but not actual sex.” \n\nYou might [[be okay with that]]. \nIt just [[is not for you]].

If he had, he must have gone through it at least two or three times by now. After all, Michael looked as if he was pushing 30, even older than Dave was. In fact, Michael wasn’t even 70yrs old when he had his treatment, and yet he didn’t come out as young as Dave was. Your mother came close, but even she had a few years on him.\n \nBut it was as you were putting the items back into the chest and thinking about it that you suddenly stopped and pulled out the picture book again. You flipped through the pictures and paused at one that had caught your eye earlier. \n\nThere in black and white, a bit smudged and a little torn was a picture of someone that looked a lot like Michael in an officer’s uniform talking to someone who you thought was Dave. \n\nCould it be possible that they were really [[older than you had imagined]]? \n

“No thanks.” You tell them. “I’m tired. I’m just going to head back to the hotel and try to get a quick nap before supper.” \n\n“Okay.” Becky says. “We’ll see you later at supper then.” \n\nYou watch Becky and Samantha head off towards the docks and then head back to the hotel. You are able to get about an hour or so napping, something that felt really good after a few hours of swimming and diving from the platform. While you are at supper, Becky shows up. \n\n“Honey, you should have been with us.” She says as she sits at the table. “We had a lot of fun skiing and hanging out.” \n\nYou wonder if you should have gone with her and had some fun as well. But you were too tired to be good company at the time. \n\nAfter getting back to college, you spend most of your time studying for your tests. After turning them in to be graded, you felt pretty [[good about them]]. \n

John slows down even more, sliding his cock in long slow and steady thrusts. He takes only about ten, maybe twenty more, then he slides out of you and places his cock inches from your breast as he holds your hands away from him.\n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nHe lets out a loud and solid grunt as his cum shoots onto your breast and neck. The feeling is amazing. It’s not just the warmth, but the force that startles you.\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou can see his cock pulsate with each spurt of cum. You feel one huge stream of cum after another landing on your body in long and thick streaks. At least four streaks land side by side directly across your nipple. Even as his spurts are slowly easing in force, they still feel just as massive as far as volume and thickness. As you lay there on your back, watching his cock spurt stream after stream of cum on it's own, you realize that you could easily become addicted to watching him do it again. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nJohn finally milks the last few drops by sliding his cock between your tits. He curls up on his side and catches his breath. You turn over onto your side to look at him as you put your forehead against his and give him a kiss on the tip of his nose. You feel his arm wrap around you. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou don’t mean to fall asleep, but after such a long day and such an intense moment, you just can’t help but [[drift off to sleep together]].

“Well, I guess it depended on how she felt at the time.” You reply. “I mean, if you were doing it to me right now I wouldn’t mind it. I probably wouldn’t get off on it as I’m not that horny. But a bit of lube and a good steady pace, I would enjoy it.” \n\n“Would you?” He asks as he looks at your ass again. “I mean, would you like it if I tried it?” \n\n“You thinking about asking to do it, aren’t you?” You say as you smile at him. “Is this what you want?” \n\nYou roll over onto your stomach and let him get a good look at your ass as you giggle. You suddenly stop giggling when he hand suddenly takes a firm hold of one of your ass cheeks and he squeezes it. Not hard, just to see how firm you were in general. You turn your head to look at him and see that he has gotten onto his knees for a better position and angle to look at you and touch you, but he hasn’t moved as far as attempting to do much more than that. \n\n“Well?” You say as you look at him.\n\nYou pause as you ask yourself what you are doing. Were you just going to have a bit of fun because you wanted to just fool around with him in general? Or were you trying to really let him see just what was so special about it. You knew that you would be willing to follow through with whatever happened. But would he be able to draw up enough nerve to try it or not. When you see him starting to get behind you, [[you had your answer]].

"Uh, I guess I'm ready." you say rather sheepishly. \n\nMr. York turns on the camera and points it at you. "Okay, so what's your name?" he asks. \n\n"<<print $playername>>"\n\n"How old are you?" He continues.\n\n"<<print $age>>" You reply. \n\n"Okay, and what size are your boobs?" \n\n"<<print $cupsizekim>>" You say. \n\n"Really? That's nice. Are they natural?" \n\n"Uh, yeah." You respond. \n\n"So tell me Kim. Have you ever sucked dick before." He askes next.\n<<if $suckdickK gte 4>>\n"Yes." You blush. "A couple of times." \n<<endif>>\n"Do you swallow?" he askes you next. \n<<if $swalK gte 4>>\n"Yes." You say. "Well, not always. But I have"\n<<endif>>\n<<if $suckdickK = 0>>\n"No" you say. \n<<endif>>\n"Okay, and have you ever had sex?" He then asks. \n\n"Yes"\n \n"Okay, then I guess we are ready. I just need to know what sort of film you want to do today?" \n\n[[Mother daughter blowjob]]?\n[[Mother daughter fucks bf]]?\n[[Mother catches daughter]] doing anal?\n[[Daughter catches mother]] doing anal? \n[[Mother and Daughter Lesbian]]?\nMother/Daughter [[3-Way with Male]]?\nMother/Daughter [[3-Way with Female]]?\nMother/Daughter [[10-man Bukakke]]?\nMother/Daughter [[15-man Orgy]]?\n[[Let mom decide]]?

“Uh, I guess I do.” You admit. “I mean, it’s kind of hard to really keep thinking of myself the way I used to be. The more I walk around in this body, the more I forget about what I used to be like. But it doesn’t take much to make me remember it, so I am pretty sure that I will be able to keep track of any problems he might have. As long as I can get him to open up to me. One thing I remember the most is how hard it is to approach someone when you are feeling unsure of yourself. You don’t know if it is just in your head, or if it’s something really going on that others can help you with. I mean, I spent almost 2 years trying to figure out if it was just me or not before I asked mom about my problems. Even then, it took a few more years before I actually did something drastic about it.” \n\n“And if you had to do it over again?” Your mother asks you.\n \n“I probably would have brought it up a lot sooner than I did.” You admit to her. “But in hindsight, I also know that it wasn’t just a mental issue but a big physical one as well.” \n\nYou spend the rest of the night thinking about the whole ‘Eric situation’. Michael is right about having someone in the family you can count on. While growing up, you had Jane and she helped. But when you got older and you couldn’t count on her as much due to too many issues, you felt a bit lost.\n\nEven as you and Jane were rekindling your fondness for each other, there were still a few issues that were clear signs that you were two completely different people. Her relationship with Kevin was one of them. While she couldn’t be with a man unless someone established dominance over the other, you actually welcomed the whole experience. Maybe it was a flaw that you would have to ask someone about someday, or just accept. But without a doubt, you knew for a fact that if you had to be the one in the family that Eric counted on the most, you would be happy to help him out. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

It took you by surprise to learn that your Art class was going to bypass the test in favor of taking a tour of four different art museums. Of course, you would have to find a piece of art on display in each museum and explain why that piece actually belonged in another museum instead of the one that had it on display.\n\n[[2nd sem test]]

It takes a couple of seconds as there is a mad dash around the room to switch partners.\n \n“Okay gang. Slightly different rules this round.” Lisa calls out. \n\n“One, girls on knees.” Another slight pause. “Two, girls lean back onto your hands.” Followed by another short pause. \n\n“And guys can use one hand only to jerk off. Three.” She calls out. \n\nYou watch in a strange fascination as the guy in front of you starts to jerk off as fast as he can. You tell him to slow down but he seems to refuse to listen to you. You again tell him that if he keeps going like this, he’s going to lose the match. But you can tell he doesn’t care. You simply close your eyes as you lean back and actually hope that he can hold out.\n \nThere is another shout as someone is about to cum. \n\nDid [[you just get eliminated]], or get lucky and [[still in it]]?

<<if $cupM eq "firm B-Cups">>\nRobert tries to [[pretend to sleep]] while he watches you.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "ample C-Cups">>\nIt wasn't until the power outage that you realized how much [[Robert was noticing]] your new looks. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "large D-Cups">>\nIt takes a while for him to say it, but you finally learned how he [[really felt about them]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "heavy DD-Cups">>\nAs much as he tries to hide it from you, you can tell that [[Robert notices]].\n<<endif>>\n\n\n

You dash forward taking over his position and look over the battle. The other two had been able to do a successful push on the base and were closer to your headquarter shack than you had expected them to be. Clearly the others on your team hadn’t been very effective in defending their position as there seems to be only one guy left. He had pretty good cover, but as far as taking on two at once, he was slightly pinned down. \n\nYou see your teammate taking off to attack the last two guys. Taking your cue from him, you dash forward firing your paintball gun at the guy closest to you. While your teammate hits him first, you smile as you focus your attention on the last guy on the other team. He is so focused on taking your other teammate out that he never sees the two of you closing in on him until he starts to reload. Both of you pepper him with several shots while he was basically defenseless. \n\nYour other teammate embraces you in a hug and gives you a quick kiss. He stops and looks at you and [[instantly blushes]].

In short order, you realized that another orgasm was building inside of you. You knew that you had to have Rick put more effort into it if he wanted to get you off. You could have easily told him to do it. But he picked up on it himself as he starts to increase his pace and speed without being asked or told. Before you could stop yourself from doing it, you felt your next orgasm climax as you hold onto him. But even as you felt yourself squirting for the first time in months, he continues to slide in and out of you. In fact, he actually gives you a kiss while you orgasm, something that you couldn’t recall Charles ever doing. \n\nRick started to slow down, and then gave a thick grunt as he pulled out of you. You thought he had hurt himself at first. But as you looked down at your crotch, you are rewarded by watching his cock starting to spurt a very thick and white mass of cum from your crotch to between your breasts. Then you see several streaks of cum being shot out of his cock and landing across your stomach. It was amazing to watch his orgasm streaking your belly, something that you couldn’t help but [[giggle at watching]].

“Well, I called mom.” You tell Tim as you hang up the phone. “She’s supposed to call the bus company and purchase two tickets to get back home. But she doesn’t know how long it will take, so we are stuck here no matter what until they call us to get the tickets from the office.” \n\n“Well, at least that gives us a way home.” Tim says as he sits on one of the chairs and sighs. “At least your folks were home. I’m still waiting for my folks to call me back.” \n\n“So now what?” You ask him.\n\n“Well, we have some time to kill.” He says as he puts his arm around you. “Might as well take advantage of it.” \n\n“Meaning what?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, how about a quick trip to the bathroom and having a little fun.” He says as he stands up. \n\n“You can’t be serious. After everything that’s happened today, you really expect me to get you off now.” You say as you look at him. \n\nHe picks you up by lifting you off the chair and simply says “Yes” as he starts to guide you towards the bathroom. \n\n“Oh god. You can’t be real.” You say as he continues guiding you to the bathroom. “You really expect me to be in the mood for this right now.” \n\n“Yes.” He says as he opens the bathroom door. \n\nWhen he sits you on the toilet and closes the door behind him and locks it, he just looks at you. “Well, go on.” \n\n“And do what?” You say, as you look up at him. \n\n“Open that pretty little mouth and get me off.” He says as he [[starts to unzip his pants]].

“Uh, okay.” You say. \n\nYou take your position on the bed and sit as still as you can. You watch as the lead character comes into the room and sits on the bed next to you. He completely ignores you as he acts out his scene of using the phone. But as the scene goes on, it’s clear that his character is supposed to go to bed soon. He gets up and starts to undress in front of you. You do your best to stay as still as possible as he takes off his pants and shirt, but it’s slightly embarrassing as he removes his boxers as well. You had assumed there would be some kind of cloth or other material to cover him up, but his penis is in full view and is rather impressive. \n\nIt takes all the control you have to not only avoid reacting to his nudity but also not to move as he sits back on the bed beside you again. You stay where you are for several minutes as he acts as if he is going to sleep. The director calls for the filming to stop and heads over to one of the camera men. After having been on the bed sitting for so long, you stand up and stretch to get the kinks out of your muscles it felt good to move around a bit and while most people on the set were busy, the actor who was nude a second ago seems to completely ignore you as he gets out of bed and [[puts on a robe]].

“Yeah, something like that.” She says and gives your tit another squeeze. “With something like this, Tony would love me forever. Just thinking about it makes me hot.” \n\nYou try to ignore the tingle you are starting to feel as you get aroused. “Well, it can be fun. Knowing how much you love getting cum on your face and tits, you would probably really get off on it. But honestly Jade, I don’t see a reason to get implants just so you can put a dick between them.” You decide to return her teasing, and take hold of one of her breasts yourself. “Besides, at least you don’t have to worry about these thing bouncing around when Tony fucks you.” \n\n“Oh, they move a bit.” She continues to give you yet another squeeze. “Not as much as your’s do. But they do get a bit of bounce going. Especially when Tony’s being a little rough and giving me a good pounding.” \n\nYou return her squeeze and notice she has started to bite her bottom lip. “Well, let me see [[how much motion]] you are talking about.”

“What’s wrong with that?” You ask him as you test the water, and then shock him yet again as you completely strip in front of him, letting him get a good look at you as you make a big deal about testing the water again then lowering yourself into the bathtub. “Everyone needs rules at some point. The fun is knowing which ones you can break and who you can break them with.” \n\n“I guess. It’s just that Mike’s always been on my case about working out all the time.” He says as he leans back on the toilet. \n\n“Well, maybe you should work out a bit. You’re a really cute kid. You take some effort to work out and the girls will be knocking down the door to get in your pants.” You tell him. \nYou hadn’t actually thought that Dave would be so accurate in how to handle Eric. \n\nHere you were, letting him look at you while you soaked in the tub. While he was staring at your body almost the whole time, you were paying careful attention to his face. You could almost read the expression as it crossed his face, if he worked out and got into shape he would be able to have any girl he wanted, even one that looked like you do. You smile at him when he notices you looking at him so intently. \n\n“Sorry.” He says. “I didn’t mean [[to stare at you]].”

“Come on. You got to be kidding me.” You say. \n\n“Sorry.” The campus security guard says. “Whoever took your purse took all your money, cards and checks.”\n\nYou thanked the guard as you made your way to your dorm. Ever since you’ve been here, it’s been one thing after another. People either sayings something behind your back, or worse confronting you about your lifestyle, or they just found a way to make you feel unwelcome or a plague to avoid. But this latest affront was more than just simply having to deal with someone you could walk away from. This time, someone had stolen your purse, and then taken all your money.\n\nNow you had no way of even getting a meal at the cafeteria until you could replace your student ID, not to mention having to deal with all the banks to cancel your credit cards as well as checks and re-issue new ones to you. Not to mention that when you get to the dorm and check your account, you realize that the person responsible has already started to charge items to your card, which means also having to fight the bank on challenging those charges and not having them posted on your account. No matter how you looked at it, you were going to be broke for several days until you figured out how to get it all straightened out. Thankfully, you had a campus report number and campus security to back you up. \n\nAfter you had spent most of the day dealing with everyone you was feeling pretty low when Tim walked into the room. \n\n“What’s wrong, honey. You look like crap.” He says as he sits on the bed next to you. \n\nYou tell him all your problems and how you don’t know how to put up with the people who have been giving you so much trouble. \n\n“Ah, I see.” Said Tim as he gives you a hug. \n\n“I just don’t know what to do.” You say. “I’m pretty much desperate at this point.” \n\n“Well. How desperate are you?” He says. “I can think of a few ways to make some money, but I don’t know how to help with the people bothering you.” \n\n“Really? Like what?” You ask him. “I can’t even apply for a job until I get a new license and social security card. I can’t prove who I am at the moment, so nobody will hire me.”\n \n“I will.” He says. \n“Thanks Tim.” You say as you give him a hug. “I know you would hire me in a heartbeat.” \n\n“Uh, I didn’t say that I would.” Tim says. “I said that [[I will hire you]].”

As you took your pills, the hunger never seemed to subside. It wasn’t until three, maybe four days, after you stopped taking the pills that your appetite returned to a lower, or rather lower, level. \n\nThere was a few ‘side-effects’ that couldn’t be denied.\n \nThe most obvious of course were the <<print $cupM>> breasts that you were staring in the mirror admiring. \n\nThe other effects included your face being a good bit more feminine than before as well as your voice. Or as Jane called it, a little bit of softening of your features. Something that she actually liked more than your new tits at the moment.\n \n“Okay. I admit, the damn things worked.” Jane says as she sits on the bed and watches you continuing to look at your breast. \n\n“Oh god, Jane.” You say. “This is so wonderful. I can’t believe how much they grew. It’s like a miracle.” \n\n“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” Jane says as she stands up and cups your breast. “They do feel good. But have you thought [[about that offer yet]]?”

“Well, maybe not to the family.” You tell him. “But we don’t go around the mall and tell every cashier about it.” \n\n“Maybe not.” He admits. “But I don’t have any secrets like that. I mean, sure I’m still hurting about my mom dying and Uncle Mike adapting me and having me call him Michael all the time as well as ‘dad’. Like that helps any. But I’m supposed to suddenly exit one house, enter another and accept both your mother as a new mom? Not to mention you and Jane as sisters? Like nothing is wrong and I’m supposed to just go with it?” \n\n“Well, I guess you have a point about needing a little time.” You tell him. “That’s why I’m trying to be a friend and all. If you can’t talk to anyone else, I wish you would talk to me at least.” \n\n“Yeah right.” He says. “You want to know the reason I’m not talking to you? It’s not because I don’t like you, it’s because I want to fuck you. Bet you never thought about that when you wanted me to tell you a secret, did you?” \n\nYou slowly shake your head and sit back in your seat as you think about that one. He had clearly been rather vague about opening up before. But now that he has, what are you supposed to do with the information? You can’t go back and tell anyone at home, not without getting into the fact that you were talking about the subject to begin with. But even then, if you mentioned to anyone else what he said, all you would be doing is showing him that he was right. You never were acting as a friend, but as simply an informant for [[the rest of the family]].

What took you by surprise was more of how your attitude had changed in just a few seconds. You had wanted to get him off and have the experience over with. But now that you were starting to enjoy it, you didn’t want it to end. You wanted him to enjoy your mouth as much as you enjoyed him inside of it. Maybe you do have a bit of a whorish side if you want to get him off with your mouth. You don’t know if that was a good thing or a bad thing at the moment. But you do know that if he wanted to use more force moving into your mouth, you would have enjoyed it as well. \n\nIt was a surprise when he pulls his cock out of your mouth and holds your jaw shut. He quickly cums across your lips and face. You look at him in surprise, sure that he was going to have you swallow for him. You were actually looking forward to it now that you admit it. \n\nWhen he is finished, you can’t help but to lick your lips and get as much cum as you can. \n\n“I wanted to swallow.” You tell him. \n\n“See, that’s your proper lady training coming into play.” He says as he smiles down at you. “Everyone knows that a whore never swallows, but a proper lady will. Isn’t that right?” \n\n“Yes, I am a proper lady who wants to swallow.” You tell him.\n \n“Well, maybe next time you won’t ruin it by wearing that whorish [[lipstick again]].” He says as he pulls his pants up and starts to climb into the front seat.

“Well, maybe she was going to use it to set up some guest room or something.” You say. “Oh well, I guess there is nothing to do about it now.” \n\nSupper went a bit odd as you had to get information as to why nobody told you about Eric before. It was still a sensitive subject as far as Michael was concerned because of the death of his sister. But it took a while to finally get the real reason to why they just dumped the two of you together.\n\nLater that night, you discuss it with Eric. \n\n“So, I’m supposed to be your new best friend in the world.” You say as you sit up in bed talking to Eric. “And how am I supposed to do that? We just met a few hours ago.” \n\n“I don’t know.” He replies. “But if you ask me it seems like a stupid idea. I like you, but I don’t see you being my best friend while you are away at college.” \n\n“True.” You admit. “I guess we can talk on the phone more and get to [[know each other better]].”

It was odd at first actually having a ‘pet’ around the dorm whenever you wanted on. While you still felt a bit strange out in public with the two of them, especially clearly interested in Rick, it also provided you with some rather fun times as well. If Rick was busy doing something, you could always count on Mark to go out and do something. It also allowed for you and Rick to have someone around the dorm that you could talk to or hang out with if the other was busy with classes. \n\nWhile your schedules weren’t actually the same, the ability to have someone around made it so much easier to get along with each other. The only times that you actually felt badly was when you were being punished for something that Mark had done to upset Rick. It took you awhile to get an understanding that while he might have been your ‘pet’, he was also your responsibility as far as how he behaved at all times around Rick. \n\n“Baby doll.” You say to Rick as you lay in bed. “I can’t do that to him.” \n\n“[[Yes you can]].” Rick replies.

You slowly pull your lips away from him, a bit confused as to why you were so excited by the whole thing that you had your own orgasm, but clearly happy about it as well. \n<<set $threeK +=1>> <<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nWithout a word, the three of you quickly get dressed as one of them offers you his shirt to put on. The other peeks out of the door and gives the “ok” sign that it’s alright to leave the locker room. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>> <<set $swalK += 1>>\nYou quickly leave to go to the women’s’ locker room to change back into your street clothes. You don’t mention anything about what just happened, mostly because you are still a little confused about why you enjoyed it as much. But you do admit that it is something that you might want to do again at some point, especially if both of the guys are someone you like. \n<<set $asscumK += 1>> <<set $assfukK += 1>>\nEventually your schedule slows down so that instead of spending so much time in your dorm studying, you can spend more time [[in public again]].

Star Trek had the Enterprise. Star Wars had the Millennium Falcon. Battlestar had the Galactica. Farscape had:\n\n1. [[Mayo]]\n2. [[Moya]]\n

You sort through the pictures rather quickly, noticing that most of them are what you expected to see. The vast majority of them are of your sorority sisters at the lake doing one activity or another. There are a few from her home, mostly her family. You even spot a few here and there that seemed to be rather random, but clearly something important to her. \n\nIt is when you find the last four that you start to wonder just what sort of crap you’ve gotten involved with as far as this bet was concerned. Clearly the last few pictures were just a couple of Ashley from her high school. \n\n“Well, that was bullshit.” You say as you hand her the phone back. \n\n“Well, so now that you’ve seen my pictures, let’s see yours.” She demands. \n\nYou hand her your phone without thinking about it. After all, you know full well that you don’t have any pictures on your phone that were going to cause a situation. When she hands your phone back to you she looks at you and frowns. \n\n“So now what?” She says. “You looked at my phone, and I looked at your phone. So, who was spreading rumors?” \n\n“Uh, don’t worry about it.” You tell her. “Clearly they were either wrong or just talking bullshit. Either way, it’s no big deal. We just put a bet on you having something or another on your phone.” \n\n“How much of a bet?” She asks. \n\n“$500 to the person who could prove it first.” You tell her. “I mean, yeah it was bullshit. But come on. $500 is a lot of money to just ignore.” \n\n“Really?” Ashley replies. “For $500 I’ll be willing to have someone send me a picture of their dick just to split the money with you.” \n\nYou can [[drop the whole matter]].\nSee about [[splitting the money]].

When you feel his last few streaks of cum miss your breasts and mostly coating your hand, you ease up stroking his cock and bring your lips back to his tip again. You take a few seconds to use your tongue along the head of his cock to catch the last few drops before you give him another kiss on the tip. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nYou stand up, rather tenderly as your legs and knees are slightly sore from the position you were in, but you can’t help but smile at him as you let him enjoy the vision of your breasts before you put your dress back in place. You know that he finds it funny that you make no effort at all to wipe off the cum, or even bother to hide the fact that you still have some sliding down your breasts and through your cleavage on the way back to the car. But not many people were outside, so the chance of anyone seeing it other than Robert was very low. \n\n“Thank you baby doll.” He says as he opens the door for you. \n“No problem honey.” You say. “I figure it was the least I could do seeing as how you still have to [[study for that test]].” \n

Inside the chest was a bunch of pictures and other items that looked like they were from WW2. In fact, as you pull out the old army uniform and picture book, you could tell almost right away that was where the uniform was from. It was too basic to be anything else. But the pictures were what took you by surprise. \n\nIn almost every single one there was someone who you first thought must have been Dave’s father. But as you continued to flip through the pictures and looked at them closer and closer, you could have sworn that it was Dave himself. Especially the last few pictures of him in his dress uniform.\n \nBut of course, you knew it couldn’t have been him. Not if you take into account that in order to be the age in the pictures and still alive he would have to be at least 80 years old made it impossible to be him. Even taking into account working out, taking care of himself, proper diet and being careful not to drink or smoke, it was still impossible for some 80 year old guy to pass for someone in his early 20’s, even with plastic surgery. \n\nThen you recalled what had happened to Michael and your mother. The way that they had been turned into someone much younger than before. Is it possible that Dave had gone [[through the same process]]?

You quickly turn to him and are surprised to see that he’s as completely nude as you are. In fact, looking over his shoulder you see that another two or three guys have already removed their swimsuits as well and are just as casual about it as if wearing shorts. Luke reaches behind you and takes a big gulp of your drink. \n\n“Hey, no drinking and driving.” You say to him. \n\n“No need to worry.” He says as he puts his hand on your knee to move over so he can sit in the barstool next to you. “This tugboat has autopilot, so technically no one is driving at the moment. Just set a speed and point its nose at a point on the map and press a button. You either get where you wanted to go, or turn to the west and head back to land. Simple as pie.”\n\n“So, if nobody is needed for driving, why are you so late joining the party?” Mary asks him. \n\n“Oh, it’s one thing to put it on autopilot out here in the ocean. Driving along the coast is something else. It would have been able to get to the pier where we picked you up on its own, but it probably would have run over at least six or seven jet skis doing it too.” He says as he picks up another glass of mixed drinks. “Plus, you figure if some boat full of cops showed up, it would be a lot easier to sit up there and wave than have to explain that the autopilot decided to run for it.” \n\n“So? [[What do we do now]]?” You ask.

You take a minute or so to make a decision to just go with the flow and join the party as you are, naked. \n\nWhen you get to the back of the ship and join the rest of the party, you look around expecting someone to either make some sort of comment or be immediately approached and have someone trying to get a free feel. But everyone seems to ignore you. At most, you get the same amount of attention as if you had entered the front door at a party dressed in jeans and blouse. The looks might be a little bit longer as they look you up and down, but once they actually see you, they go back to talking or drinking without giving you a second thought. \n<<set $repK += 2>>\nJade is sitting on one of the couches between two guys having a conversation that you can’t hear. But when she looks over at you she gives you a big smile and a quick wink, then goes back to her conversation. She knows that making a big scene about being so casual in front of so many strangers would only cause a quick retreat for you into your room where you would end up locking the door all weekend. So, she just accepted it and acted as natural as she could.\n<<set $socialK += 2>>\nSusan had sat down at one of the small tables and was playing some sort of card game with a few of the guys. You couldn’t tell what game she was playing exactly from here, but judging by the chips on the table it was some form of poker. She is so into her game that she doesn’t even notice you as you make your way to the bar behind her. \n<<set $sexrepK += 2>>\nMary was mixing drinks behind the bar, while Lisa was putting ice in glasses and putting prepared drinks on a small tray. She looks over at you as you approach and says, “Sorry love. Need to talk to Mary about getting something. I kind of got [[stuck running orders]] at the moment and don’t have time to just hang out.”

“So, what’s it like seeing Amy running around all the time in her bra and panties?” He suddenly asks you. \n\n“What?” You ask. \n\n“Come on. Be honest with me.” Jim says. “You never just looked at your sister and wondered what it would be like to bone her?” \n\n“God dude.” You say. “That’s my sister.” \n\n“Oh come on.” He says. “Look at her. She’s hot.” \n\n“Jim, that’s my sister you are talking about.” \n\n“So?” He asks. “You mean you never thought about her like that. Coming out of the shower, water dripping off her tits. That cute little ass just bent over and ready to get fucked. I bet you get hard just thinking about it.” \n\n“Come on man.” You say. “Don’t talk about my sister like that.” \n\n“Well, I guess the rumors about you are true.” He says. “I don’t see how a guy could have a sister like Amy and not get hard thinking about her. I would give my left nut [[to sleep with her]].”

As you walked into his office he tosses you a bottle of water and pours a cup of coffee for himself. \n<<set $age += 1>>\n"Kim, I have to admit that I'm actually proud of how you turned out." He starts. "For the most part, you are basically what I envisioned from looking at your genetic history and medical charts. Although, I guess I would be pretty much neglecting my job is I didn't ask you this. But are you happy with the results?" \n<<set $session = "five">>\nAre you happy with how things [[turned out]]? Or maybe see about a little [[bit of cosmetics]]?

Well, the good news is that you got the right year for when Wendy’s was founded. \n<<set $fail += 1>>\nThe bad news is that you failed this year.\n\nYou may now either work over the summer to make [[up the extra credits]]. \n\nOr simply drop out of college. [[Start Chapter 4]]\n\n

“Uh, where are your clothes?” You ask him as you look down at a very impressive dick between his legs. \n\n“Upstairs, at the foot of the bed, in one massive heap with your mother’s clothes.” He replies almost instantly. “Stop trying to change the subject.” \n\n“The subject is why you think that I’m going to welcome this sort of attention from you?” You ask him as you finally start to get a bit more of your composure back. \n\n“Oh, I know Jane filled you in.” He says as he gives you another kiss and fondles your breast again.\n \nSure, Jane might have filled you in on what your mother had said about wanting to be a bit closer and intimate as far as your family was concerned. But it’s one thing to just talk about it. It’s something entirely different to actually experience for the first time in person. \n\n“Oh hey honey.” Your mother said as she entered the kitchen.\nFor a second, you thought she was talking to you. But as she crossed the kitchen in the nude and started to wrap her arms around Michael, it was clear who she had just called ‘honey’. “Hey Marcy.” \n\n“Uh, hey.” You say, mostly because you didn’t know what else to say at the moment.\n \n“Oh, have you checked out the [[new addition to the house]]?” Your mother asks as she chuckles. “It’s amazing.”

After a bit of reflection, you finally decided that nobody had any say in what you do or wear. You figured that if anything, you would at least stop trying to hide in the shadows. \n\nThe day after High School graduation, you went to the mall and purchased several different outfits and supplies. Nothing that would be extremely risky, but enough to add a new flavor to your existing life. You spend time looking over styles, designs, hairstyles, make-up colors as well as some books filled with helpful hints to application of makeup and suggestions towards highlighting or hiding features. \n\nSo, as the summer started and most of your peers decide to have their last little "Summer Vacation", you [[started your new life]] as a complete cross-dresser.

“Walt says that he will use his connections to contact people and see if it’s possible to get you changed into a full female.” Tim says as he smiles at you. “Tits, pussy, even a whole new wardrobe to go with your new looks.” \n\n“Uh, I thought that Walt was already doing something like that.” You say. “You mean he hasn’t even called anyone?” \n\n“Nope, not yet.” Tim laughed as he replied. “Why would he? I mean, at first he might have after that little show you put on in the shower for him. But once you couldn’t pay him back for it, he dropped the whole thing.” \n\n“He wasn’t supposed to mention that.” You say in surprise. “That was just a one time thing.” \n\n“Not anymore.” Tim says as he sits down at his desk and pulls out a pad and pen. “He told us all about it. Even that little bit about how you liked dicks and all. So, don’t act like some little virgin all of a sudden. We know you aren’t.” \n<<set $JasD = "none">>\n“Fine. I’m not a virgin and I’m not afraid of looking at or touching dicks.” You say. “So, what does Jason [[have to say]]?”

As you leave the medical center Dr. Barker stops you and gives you a hug. “Here you go. This is for you. I figured you would know what to do with it.” He says as he gives you a folder containing your old medical records. \n\nYou look at the folder and read the label “Marcus” on it. \n\nYou stop on the way back to the dorms and find one of those hotdog grills you see in a lot of parks. You set the folder on fire and watch it burn before going back to [[your dorm again]].

The two of you take a tentative step into the room as you look around. Most of the guys aren’t that attractive in general. Mostly old and out of shape, they appear more comical than you expected. Maybe that’s why you start to have a giggle fit as you look around. These were the men that had terrified you so much? Most of them looked like so nervous and unsure that you could just imagine someone jumping out of the bathroom and yelling “boo” would cause half of them to take off running, while probably causing the other half to have a stroke. \n<<set $momxrep = "easy">> <<set $momSoc = "popular">>\nThat is all but Mr. Warner. He was older than your mom, but not by much. He was around 50 or so, and he took some sort of care about himself. He also seemed to be the only one in the room who had any sort of courage in him at all as he crossed the room with two drinks in his hands. He offered one to your mother, then looks at you for a second or two and hands the other drink to you. You take a sip and realize that it’s some kind of alcohol. You couldn’t tell what it was, but it had a little bit of kick to it and caused a warming sensation in your chest as you swallowed it. \n <<set $momfetish = "anal">>\n He then takes your mother by the arm and guides her more into the center of the room and starts to hug her. Not really all that much to the hug, just a bit overly friendly than anything else. But it’s a longer hug than would be considered appropriate and you noticed his hands have started to run along your mother’s hips. When he starts to lean in for a kiss, she briefly pulls back for a second, then accepts it. \nYou and most of the room watch the two of them for a few seconds as they kiss and run their hands along each other, mostly along the side. But he continues the kiss and brings his hand around to start rubbing against her ass. That’s when you turn your attention away and start to really look at the rest of the guys in the room who are still fascinated by the two of them. \n\nYou find the most attractive of the men who appeared to be in somewhat okay physical shape, which takes a few seconds to find. Then start to walk over to him. When you finally get beside him, you do what Mr. Warner did and give him a hug. Your first thought was of hugging your grandfather before he passed. But when he starts to return the hug, you feel him stroking your back with one hand and your waist [[with the other]].

“You know what I love most about this place the most.” You say as you smile at him in the passenger seat. \n\n“What’s that?” Jason asks as he looks around. \n\n“On a night like this, it’s so private that you can do almost anything you want.” You say. \n\n“Yeah. I guess so.” He replies. \n\n“You know what I want?” You ask him as you smile at him. \n\n“What’s that?” Jason says as he looks at you.\n\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\n"I want to [[suck you dry]]." \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\n"I want to play with [[your dick again]]."\n<<endif>>\n

You again freeze, not sure what to do. You are enjoying the sensation, somewhat. You never really had much enjoyment by playing with yourself. You’ve done it before, but it always seemed to be a chore more than an enjoyment. But she’s also doing a pretty good job of keeping you aroused. But it’s your sister that is sucking on you, and no matter what has happened, you can’t get pass that mental roadblock of being pleasured by your own sister. \n\n You are confused, still trying to sort out just how you should be feeling about all of this. You admit that part of you really is enjoying it, while the other part is preventing you from accepting what is going on. When she stops and looks up at you again. \n\n“Wow. Really? You still haven’t gotten off yet?” She asks. \n\n“Uh, it takes a while. I mean, I like it.” You say. “Well, I like part of it, even though I shouldn’t because you are my sister and all. But even if you weren’t, it takes a while to get going to begin with. Even then, it takes a while before anything happens. Then when I do cum, it’s not really all that much anyway. It’s why the doctor first mentioned maybe going with a change. He pretty much said that as far as being a regular guy, that I wouldn’t be all that good at it. Sort of makes it a little difficult in the sex department if I can’t do much with what I have.” \n\n“Which isn’t much.” She says, finishing the thought out loud before you could finish it in your head. \n\nShe stands up in front of you and starts to undress herself. “So let me get this right. Even though you don’t have a lot downstairs, you can keep it up for a good amount of time before you drop a load?” \n\nYou watch her as she strips. “Uh, yeah. Pretty much.” \n\nSHe shoves the items off the bed and then reaches over and drags you onto the bed with her. \n\n“Show me.” She says.\n\n[[Can you show her]], or is this too much because [[this is your sister]]?

You look around and realize that you have gone into the female locker room. You quickly head over to your locker to at least get your street clothes on. But when you turn the corner of the row of lockers, you find your clothes being tossed all over the floor as a guy was going through your bag. \n\n“What the hell?” you exclaim as you approach him to get your bag and clothes. \n\n“Ah, there you are.” He says as he turns to look at you. \nIn your anger, you completely forget the fact that you are topless. You cover yourself up using your arm as you reach over for your bag “Give me that.”\n\nHe just smiles at you as he says, “Now, don’t be cruel. You want me to give you something you need to give me something first.” \n\nHe doesn’t even gives you a chance to reply or ask, he simply drops his shorts and steps out of them, exposing his semi-erect cock as he walks over to you. \n\n You start to take a step back, but accidently clip the row of lockers, which gives him enough time to catch up to you as he grabs you by the hair. “Now, start sucking.” \n\n“Fuck you!” You yell as you give him a hard slap. \n\n“Oh, that sounds like a good idea too.” He says, shaking off your slap and spins you around as he pins you against the locker. “Maybe a good fucking is what you need. What do you say babe? You want to get a good fucking?” \n\nPinned as you are, you can either [[let him take you]]. Or you can try to kick him with the [[heel of your foot]].

You move the direction the crowd is going, simply trying to stay ahead of the protest. But because you don’t know where you are going, you slow down to keep your bearings. Before you know it, you are swept up in the first few rows of the protest. You look for an alley, or maybe a shop that you can enter. But most of the shops are closed as the protests moves along the street. It isn’t until you find a store that looks open you start to move through the crowd. \n\nYou get to the door, but it is locked. You knock, but there is no answer. You quickly make your mind up to head down the street. At least pressed against the shops you are closer to the edges of the group and it is easier to move. But you are also caught in the area of the protest that has the most destruction as shop windows are getting destroyed; cars are being overturned or set on fire. You know that you could move quickly down the street, but you are starting to be in the group of people that are getting the most [[reaction from people]].

You wore one of your more revealing outfits, something with a bareback, letting it be clearly seen you were going braless. You also wore a bit shorter skirt, showing off a good bit more of your legs than normal. You also spent several minutes extra working on your hair and makeup, just to make the appearance right. As you looked in the mirror to leave, the first word in your mind was ‘sexy’; the second word was ‘approachable’. \n\nAnd yet, as the night progressed, Jason kept acting like a perfect gentleman. He complimented you on your hair and makeup, and he was clearly appreciating the way you were dressed. But it shocked you when he asked if you thought that something a bit more casual would have been better. During the night, he continued to amaze you with holding doors, offering you his windbreaker and even asking if you needed a drink or wanted to sit down as you listened to the band. \n\nThe interesting thing was that you could clearly see his erection causing a slight bulge in his pants, and yet he made no effort to do anything physical and no mention to the fact that he was aroused at all. You caught him more than once looking you over, and you were fully aware that you were the cause of his arousal. Yet, he didn’t make any move towards you in any sexual way. You know that he has indeed done his best to act like a gentleman at all times and treat you better, even though it was clear that he [[still desired you]].

The two drinks were rather creamy and had a slight taste of banana to them.\n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nBut as the night went on, you started to feel their effects. You felt much more relaxed and carefree than you normally do. In fact, you actually felt almost careless. You were grateful that Jane and Kevin were around, as you were likely to have done something foolish like going off with someone or hooking up with someone who just wanted to go fuck in an alley or something. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nBut you do have a pretty good time dancing with Jane or chatting with Kevin. So, when they actually said that it was time to go back to your rented house, you felt a bit let down by calling the night so soon. But, you were actually pretty manageable in your current state as well and didn’t really have much in the way of arguing the matter either.\n<<set $dnd += 1>>\nYou make it to you room and casually get undressed and into bed. It wasn’t until you actually got into bed that you realized just how tired you really were. When you [[woke up the next morning]], you felt pretty good and had a nice hearty breakfast. \n

After you finished putting away your clothes, you stayed in the room, expecting to have your roommate show up at any moment. You left the door open for them as you waited in bed flipping through channels looking for something to watch. You really did want to take the chance to walk around the campus and get used to the place and put in an effort to locate your classes. But you also didn’t want to be out when your roommate showed up. \n\nYou realize that the day has been wasted just waiting. You actually started to think that they might not show up. You get out of bed and look outside the window and looked at the campus spread out below you. You didn’t really have the greatest view of the place, but you at least had a good view of a fair sized field that was used as both a meeting place for some of the social events as well as a few of the sporting events. \n\nThe sun had gone down, your stomach was starting to growl in protest of not having any food and your roommate still hadn’t shown up yet. You give a little sigh as you head out to the cafeteria, making sure to lock the door on your way out. \n\nThe food wasn’t anything special. Not bad, but not really all that tasty either. But what did you expect from a place that had to feed so many people every day. You know that your high school had about 300-500 students in total, but this place was easily pushing at least 1200 if not more. So, you just accepted the fact that the idea of a good breakfast or supper was really something you would have to make on your own, if only you had any type of cooking appliances to use. \n<<set $roommate = "Solo">>\nAfter you ate supper you headed back to your room. Surely by now your roommate had arrived and started to unpack. But when you get to the dorm you find that it’s empty. You go back to waiting and watching TV. Around 10pm you figure you should start getting ready for bed. It looks like your roommate will either not show up at all, or will [[appear tomorrow]].

“Actually, no I don’t. I wish I did though, you wouldn’t believe how many times I wished you would show up at another party. You’ve been the hottest piece of ass I’ve ever had.” He says as he looks over and gives you a smile. “Hell, looking at you now, I wish we were at another party just so I could brag about it to my friends.” \n\n“Bullshit.” You say. “You completely humiliated me in front of everyone, then you used that to your advantage and just used me to get off.”\n\n“Well, maybe I did.” He says and he smiles at you again. “I’m not going to say I was sorry about it if that’s what you want. I did it, and admit to it. But if you want me to admit something to you about that night. The reason that it was so fun from my point of view was because it sort of lived out a bit of a fantasy.” \n\nYou look him, not believing what he is saying, let alone that he has absolutely no remorse about it. \n\n“So you fantasized about taking complete advantage of someone and raping them?” You ask. \n\n“Well, sure. Hasn’t everyone at some point or another?” Martin replies. “Haven’t you had that little fantasy of someone showing up and sweeping you off your feet and going at it like an animal?” \n\n“Well, yeah.” You admit. “But normally there is a little bit of romance involved at some point.” \n\n“Fair enough.” Martin says as he smiles at you again. “There might not have been any romance. But as far as going at it like an animal, that part was pretty clear. Not to mention that when you were sitting on my lap and all, it felt pretty good being the center of attention from you like that. Got me really hot and worked up.” \n\n“Look, let’s [[just drop it]]. Okay?” You say. “It wasn’t what I would call a good time.”

"Yep, that's right" John cuts into your realization of what just happened. "The ones behind me are now Mister So-and-so, regardless of what they look like right now. Those behind Beth are Ms. So-and-so, regardless of what they look like now. Don't let looks confuse you, as you'll be seeing each other in class and in social events. During breakfast, you are free to sit with whoever you want. During lunch, you are asked to sit with those who will become what you want to be. It helps to think of it as the girls with the girls and the boys with the boys. This isn't due to being mean, but it allows you to practice your social skills with what will become your peers later on. As far as breakfast and lunch, they are both informal. But keep in mind that supper is a semi-formal event. Meaning you will be seated with someone of the other gender, so mostly it's to get you used to social settings outside of your peers. It's semi-formal because it ranges from just being presentable to full on tuxedo and gowns on Sundays for special events and parties. If you can't keep up with that, you will be reminded later on anyway." \n\nWith that, he heads through the gates and you quickly realize that you may have gotten in over your head. If you were looking to do this on your own, you never would have thought about what it would be like to actually just have dinner with someone else as a female. Or for that matter just how to socialize with other females over lunch [[that was not family]].

Your art project for the mid-term was a self-portrait in chalk. This wasn't your best medium to use, so you were naturally nervous. But through practice and patients you eventually were able to produce something that you would at least call decent. Not really your best work, but good enough that you would be happy to present it to a friend or family member as a birthday or Christmas gift.\n\n[[1st semester test]]

You know that you might be able to do them all at once if you are really aroused, or at least trusted them. Just thinking about Michael, Eric and Kevin at once could make you horny enough to do it. \n<<set $study = "no">>\nBut you would rather have a few minutes alone with each of them to share the moment together and cuddle afterward. But all at once would be too much, you [[write down the answer]].

“Yes.” You say, but more out of wanting to just answer yes and no to avoid being punished than out of actual pleasure or desire. \n\n“So you like being sucked off by your sister?” She asks.\n \nYou suddenly realize the trap she has put you in. If you say yes, then clearly she is going to use it against you. But if you say no, then she’s going to use that against you as well. You don’t know what to say to her as you look at her with both confusion and fear because you don’t have an answer for her. \n\n“Oh, so you don’t like it?” she says. “That’s too bad. I was actually starting to enjoy it myself.” \n\n“I liked it.” You suddenly say, without thinking. “I just don’t know how I feel about my sister doing it. That’s a little odd to me and I don’t know if I should like it. It’s wrong.” \n\nShe smiles up at you as she looks back at your penis. “The only thing [[wrong is the size]].” She says as she goes back to sucking your dick.

<<set $age += 1>>\n\n<<if $omega eq "yes">>\nYour sorority was having [[a big party to celebrate]] the new year of classes. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $omega eq "no">>\nIt seemed that everyone was going to [[one party or another]].\n<<endif>>

You continued to keep your little "secret" to yourself. You did try to see just where the line was drawn as far as how much you could get away with. No one realized that you were wearing more make-up than before. But that was mostly because you kept your levels very subtle. \n\nAs long as you kept your wits about you, it was easy to go around town and not have anyone notice. In fact, the more you went around town and got away with it, the more you wanted to do more. It wasn't until you heard about a party being held by some high school kids you knew that you decided to see if anyone would even notice if you dressed as a woman or not. \n\nOn the day of the party, you dressed more feminine than you ever have before. A little skirt that ended about mid-thigh, matched with a blouse that opened in the front. Had you been endowed with breasts, it would have shown off a bit of cleavage. Since you were flat-chested, you decided to go without a bra. You might have thought the effect looked a little comical, but the longer you looked in the mirror the more you liked the outfit. Especially when you added a little bit of shadowing to give the illusion that you were just "small-chested". \n\nIn fact, looking at the mirror you realized that you actually looked rather attractive. Your hair was curled just right, the make-up on your face highlighted your eyes and lips, actually drawing attention more to your face than your "illusionary" chest. \n<<set $cupM = "A-Cup">>\nYou left the house and head to the party. \n\nAre you [[spotted right away]] at the door, or are you [[invited inside]]?

“Well, I have to know something.” He says. “I hate to do this to you, but the simple truth is that it is going to be somewhat of a deal breaker. I am going to New York and taking the position. I want you to go with me, but I’m not going to tell you to do it. It’s something you will have to decide on your own. If you do, then I will do what I can to make you happy. If you don’t want to move, we will have to call off the plans.” \n\n“How long do I have to decide?” You ask him. \n\n“I need to know by next weekend.” He says. “If I can tell them that soon, I can hold them off until you graduate. That will let them add a few responsibilities to get me up to speed, and I can still count on others to help out. If I wait longer, then it’s just going to be dumped on me as Mr. Thomas retires.” \n\nYou look at Dave and promise that you will let him know. After he leaves, you take a few minutes to think about it in private. Something that is hard to do while he was sitting on the bed waiting for you to say yes or no. One thing you have learned being around Dave is to take time to think in private whenever possible. It’s a cheap, but highly effective, negotiating ploy of having you make a choice while someone is waiting on you to make up your mind. It’s sometimes called the ‘now or never’ approach. But telling him you will let him know soon means that you can think about it without [[having to say something]].

To your surprise, you enter the room with another load of items in your arms when Robert stops you at the door and takes a few things from you. \n\n“Well, guess what, sweetheart. We get a new bed in the next hour or so.” \n\n“You are shitting me.” You say in surprise.\n\n“Nope, I just called them up and mentioned the beds in the room are about to collapse, and they just said they will send someone over with a new queen. They didn’t even ask me anything other than for the room number.” He continues, “Which means, you get to put your pretty little head down on a nice new bed. All they told us to do was to put the old stuff in the hallway and make room in the dorm. So, I need you to start putting that stuff down and help me with the old ones real fast. They will be here before long, and I’m thinking about putting the dressers on one side and the desks on the other.” \n\nThe two of you had just finished putting things in order when a group of four guys show up with your new bedding. They quickly put it all together and hand you two sets of sheets as they [[pick up the old bedding]] and head out without a single word.

“Who?” You ask. “I thought it was just going to be the two of us this weekend?” \n<<set $KevD = "none">>\n“Oh, it will be for the most part.” Jane says as she puts an arm around your shoulder. “But Kelly is Kevin’s little sister and I promised him that I would keep an eye on her until she got to their aunt’s place. So, I got to wait for the little bitch to get her ass in gear.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile at Jane. You’ve been on the receiving end, more than once, when you were supposed to be somewhere or doing something and making Jane wait on you. It wasn’t a good way to make a first impression and Jane’s language was a sign that she was getting upset. But you also knew exactly how to calm Jane down. \n\n“Sweetheart?” You ask you sit down and pull her to the seat next to you. “Who is this Kevin guy? It sounds serious if you are babysitting his sister for him.” \n\n“Oh, I never mentioned him to you have I?” Jane asked surprised by her own failure to tell you about him. \n\n“Well, only if he is that, quote big hunk of a man that makes my pants wet just thinking about him, end quote.” You smile as you sneak a quick kiss on her cheek as she smiles at you. “I didn’t know he had a name. Come on, tell your little sister [[all about him]].”

“I would love that.” Todd says. “You ever take it up the ass?” \n\n“On occasion.” You tell him. “If you play your cards right, I might let you bend me over and just slam my ass. But not tonight. I’m not in the mood. I’ve had too much to drink.” \n\n“Okay.” He says. “Besides, we both know where each other live. If you ever want to get it on, just let me know.” \n\n“I’ll remember to keep you in mind.” You say. \n\nThe next morning, you wake up with a serious hangover. You know that you had some very strong drinks last night and wish you had held back on having so many. But when you think about Todd, you can’t help but smile as you know that he had never expected to have someone like you in the neighborhood. It was a little funny to think about because you know that he would have loved to hear that Jane was just as amazing as you were. If you really got excited because of your crush on him, you were pretty sure that he would have gotten just as excited to be with Jane. \n\nBut you had to get back to college and take care of studying [[before your tests]].

When he moved up to ease his boxers down, you took the chance to start sliding your panties down as well. You slightly wiggle under him, brushing against his erection in the process as you moved your panties even lower. It takes only a few seconds till the two of you are now nude, but it’s enough time for him to take control of the situation again as he gets back into position between your legs. \n\nWhile he was clearly inexperienced with what he was doing, his eagerness and enthusiasm easily made it enjoyable. When you feel his hard cock sliding into you, you let out a low but long moan of satisfaction. You hadn’t realized just how aroused you were by him suckling on you and the teasing of your crotches. But to see his face go from concentration as he got into position, to amazement at feeling the heat and moisture of your vagina against his erection was satisfaction alone. But the sensation of how his hard cock was pushing against the sides of your vagina felt too good to ignore yourself. \n\n“That’s it brother.” You whisper softly to him. “Just nice and slow. Take your time to enjoy it too. It feels so hard and stiff.” \n\nYou know that just a little encouragement went a long way with him. You could feel him doing exactly what you asked him to do. Slow but steady motions that felt startling intense. You feel his tip slide out, and then after a few seconds back inside of you. The brief moment of him slipping out of you only made your anticipation for him to reenter you grow. When he does slide back into you, you let out another [[low and long moan]].

After what had happened last night, you were grateful for a bit of peace and quiet as the day passed without actually doing much more than just staying in bed reading or watching a few TV shows. \n\nThe day was actually a good one as far as the weather and sunshine went. But you just didn’t have the desire to really go outside your room, much less actually going outside.\n \nWith your break almost over, you were more grateful at having to really spend most of that night packing your bags and double checking to make sure you had not left anything behind. \nEarly the next morning you headed back to college. \n\n\nYou eventually return to classes and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

The only warning you had was a very silent whisper as she called out your name. Then to your amazement, someone with such small size would unload one of the biggest amount of cum you’ve ever seen or heard about. It was like someone had turned a firehouse on you as a massive stream of cum launched across your face, followed by another one. You don’t know just how many streams of cum shot out of her, but it felt like a tidal wave of heat each time a stream hit you. You were amazed when you looked in the mirror and counted at least six solid streams of cum reaching from your forehead all the way down to your chin. The ones over your eyes worried you for a second out of fear of getting into your eyes, but you needed had worried. Because before you could have started to wipe yourself off, Mary squats over you as she starts to lick each of the streams of cum off your face. \nIt felt odd to have her licking your face like she was, but you felt relieved that she was at least trying to clean you up, even if it was a strange method of doing so. You would have been happy just to use a shirt. \n<<set $rec = 1>>\nBut it wasn’t until she was finishing up that you started to feel that her licks were slowly becoming kisses. Then she plants a kiss on your lips, forcing her tongue into your mouth that you realized she hadn’t just cleaned you off, but had gathered as much in her mouth as she could. The two of you were locked in embrace, as you kissed each other with a mouthful of cum, trying to pass it to each other until you finally ran out and were just kissing.\n<<set $recieved_oral_sex += 1>> <<set $facialK += 1>>\n<<set $filK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\n<<set $sexrepK += 1>> <<set $socialK += 1>>\nThe two of you stayed that way for just a few more minutes, mostly enjoying the afterglow. Then Mary stood up and offered you a hand to stand as well. It took the two of you a few bumbling attempts to get dressed properly, mostly getting in each other’s way with elbows and knees. \n\nYou both finally got presentable and gathered up your belongings. Most of the ride back to the complex was in silence as you two just mostly giggled or occasionally stuck your tongue out at each other. But most of it was just spent leaning against enjoying the scenery as the security guard drove you back to the compound. \n\nNeither one of you told anyone about your little trysts. But it became a big inside joke between the two of you to stop, stick out your tongue. \n\nAt least till the moment that you both had to really start to pay more attention to your education and [[study for tests]].

You feel Jason slowly run his hand through your hair. You know that he was awake now, and by the way his voice sounded as he moaned you know that he was thrilled to be woken up by you going down on him. But now that he was awake, your efforts of moving slow were no longer needed. You know that one thing that Jason loves is when you go as fast along his shaft as you can at times. Today was going to be special. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nNow that he was awake, you completely abandon the efforts to go slow along his shaft. You bring your knees up under you, allowing you to go up and down his shaft in swift motions. After just a few seconds, you are moving your head along his shaft in quick and sharp motions. You can feel his cock pressing against the roof of your mouth before heading towards the back of your throat. \n\nYou do a bit more moving into a slightly better position. Now that you are slightly more ‘above’ his cock both in direction as well as going by his body, you can move his cock directly into your throat. Your head slightly brushes along his pelvis and stomach as you move up and down his shaft. You take your hands and [[press down slightly]] against his hips, and try to move even faster as you go up and down his shaft.

“How do we judge a dancing competition?” you ask her. \n\n“Simple.” She says as she smiles. “We let the crowd determine it by applause. Nothing can be simpler than having a bunch of men cheering you on and seeing who wins by sheer volume of the cheering and clapping. Hell, it’s either that or give them back their pants and see who can walk away with the most dollar bills stuffed into her bikini.” \n\nAs dumb as it sounds, the dancing competition was actually a good idea. It let everyone be the center of attention, as well as allowed the guys to blatantly stare all they wanted to without anyone saying anything to stop them. While you felt pretty good by placing third, you knew that you could have done better if your random song hadn’t been such a shitty one. \n\nAs the night winds down, and everyone gets a free hug and kiss before leaving, the party was a huge success. So successful in fact that the next day as you were packing to leave, not only was it the only thing that people could talk about, but both the baseball team and the business men helped you all pack and see you off in the morning. The Delta’s on the other hand had to do everything on their own without so much as a wave goodbye. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

His orgasm actually was much larger than you expected it to be. When he came in your hand, you could feel him actually pulse as a stream of cum caused the tip to noticeably twitch before a wad of cum goes flying into the air. Followed by several massive streams, all of which were thick and very white. \n\n“Oh wow.” You can’t help but whisper. “My god, Eric. That’s a massive load of cum. No wonder you were so hard. Do you always cum like that or was it just for me?” \n\n“Uh, I’m not sure.” He says after a few seconds. “It felt like a normal load to me.” \n\n“Honey, if you call that normal, then I have to say that I’m impressed.” You tell him. “I can’t wait to see what happens if you wait a month and do it again. You think you could send me a picture of it after holding out for a month?” \n\n“Uh, I don’t know if I can actually hold out that long.” He chuckles. \n\n“Well, remind me to give you a good picture of me to use. I would love to see what it would be like to have a load [[like that on my face]].” You tell him.

Henry’s family was rather nice, but it was also clear that they had some hopes about you and Henry being a couple. It was his mother that started it by forcing the two of you to stand next to each other so that she could take a couple of pictures. You would have been happy to play along with the idea of being a couple if Henry was, but he shot that down as soon as you brought the subject up. \n\nHis father on the other hand seemed to be more interested in you than anyone else in the house, including his own son and wife. You first thought that it might be just an overly friendly interest in a new person in general. But you quickly changed your mind about that when he made several flirtatious comments to you when nobody was around. \n\nBringing up the subject of his ‘creepy father’ didn’t seem to startle Henry, but he did warn you to be on guard around him. He apparently had a history of having an affair or two at one time or another. It soon became apparent to you, as well as everyone else in the house that his father had some kind of idea about spending some time with you alone. Thankfully Henry already planned for something like that when he told them that you had to head back to college to see a professor [[about some extra credit]].

But she simply grabs your arm and holds you onto the bed. Before you could do anything to cover yourself she leans over and plants a kiss on your lips as she holds your hand against her forming breasts. When she breaks the kiss, you are stunned and unsure what to do. It isn’t until you look down at your hand that you noticed you were actually cupping her breast. \n\n“Okay, that’s enough.” She says and pulls your hand off of her. “I just wanted to know something.”\n\n“What?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, you should have reacted differently, that’s all.” She says. “I thought you would at least get a little hard or something.” \n\n“Wait, what?” You ask as you look at your own penis, hanging limp and apparently uninterested in what just happened. \n\n“Look, can you just cuddle with me?” She asks. “I’m not really feeling all that special right now. Something happened today and [[I need someone to talk]] to.”

“Goddamn you Heather, why do you have to be such a fucking bitch all the time!” You finally exploded. “Can’t you at least once actually be nice and say something pleasant without trying to hurt my feelings?” \n\nYou took off looking for a bit of privacy, only realizing that being in the middle of the clothing section you didn’t have a lot of options available. You quickly decide to dart to the dressing rooms and take a good five or ten minutes to calm down and collect your thoughts before dealing with her again. \n\nAfter about three minutes there was a light tap on the door to the dressing room, and you hear a whisper, “Kim? Kim, I really need to talk to you. Can you open up, please?”\n \nMaybe it was because you were still mad, or maybe you just had one more piece of your mind that you wanted to give her, or just the fact that again she couldn’t leave you alone without having to barge in, you flung open the door and ready to say something to really hit home. Only as you looked at her, you realized that snapping at her that way, you didn’t [[have to say anything]] else.

As the semester starts, Ms. Kellerman informs you that John's schedule has been changed because he is going for his finals. Which means that the class has now been reduced just you and Mike. \n\n While hearing that there were only going to be just two people in a class might have made some people nervous, you actually find that it allows for much more personal attention from your instructor. As you progress through the courses, you are starting to learn more and more of Mike on a personal level, as well as Ms. Kellerman. Before long, it doesn't feel so much as a classroom but more of a close knit group of friends. \n\nGranted, that doesn't meant there aren't problems from time to time. When Mike goes in for his next treatment, the attention from Ms. Kellerman was almost too much to bare. Thankfully, Mike's return to class took the focus off of you and allowed you a little bit of breathing room. \n\nTwo days after Mike returned to class, you were notified that it was time for your [[second session]] of treatments.

You continue to suck on the doctor's dick, speeding up by little increments as you try to take him into your mouth. You still have a little problem going down on him, and every now and then slightly gag as you feel his cock hit the back of your throat. But it doesn't make you want to stop; it makes you want to go even more. It's surprising when you feel your nose bump into his pubic hairs, but you can't believe how quickly you were able to relax and take his whole cock into your mouth. Once you get used to his pubic hairs tickling your nose, you speed up even faster and notice that your gags become less often. \n\nYou are really enjoying yourself and amazed at how much you feel his reactions to your mouth. The hand holding onto your head isn't applying any pressure, just holding onto your hair and grabbing new handfuls from time to time, you can hear the doctor's breath catching in his throat each time you hold your lips against the base of his cock. Even more impressive to you is the sensation of his hips thrusting towards you each time you go down on him. You bring your hands up and start to play with his balls ever so gently. You can't get over how heavy they feel and so plump. They feel like walnuts in your fingertips, so firm and round but so warm and soft. You know that he must be enjoying this because his legs are starting to tense up. You aren't going to let anything go without paying attention to it. You feel his thighs tense and run your fingertips across them, feeling his muscles flex under your fingers. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n"Oh god, I'm close" you barely hear him say. \n\nTime to decide. [[Swallow]] or [[not]]?

“When did you start to see Mr. Owens?” You ask. \n<<set $mroD = "none">>\n“When he became my new boss at my old job. He’s running the company now and making a killing doing it. He’s been the best thing that has happened to me since you were born. I’m head over heels for him and he’s expecting to come home and having a good time. He might freak out and get jealous when he sees your car. One thing I will say for that man. He doesn’t let anyone near me, and that’s fine with me.”\n\n“Mom!” you say in disbelief. “If I didn’t know any better I would say that you want to get married and knocked up again.” \n\n“Oh, we’ve been trying. Mostly for fun. But yeah, if it happens it happens. I’m the happiest I’ve been in years. We’ve talked about tying the knot at some point, but for now he is quite happy to give the married life a bit of a test run. So for now, we are just living in complete carnal bliss. Well, other than having to deal with work.” \n\n[[The doorbell rings]] and your mother hops to her feet. “There he is now.”

“Yeah, sure. What the hell. I’m kind of lonely anyway. Be nice to talk to someone.” You tell her. “I mean if mom finds out just tell her that she is watching a movie with me that she has never seen before. That should give you a good excuse.” \n\n“Okay, just hang on. She’ll be here in a couple of minutes.” Amy says as she takes off towards the house. \n\nYou look in the mirror and don’t know if you should put your t-shirt on or not. You were comfortable as you were in your pajama bottoms and you didn’t really feel the need to get dressed in more than that. If Tina had a problem with it, she would say so. Besides, you were going to be spending the night out in the shed alone, you might as well be as comfortable as you can and the shed normally got a bit warmer than you expected during the night. \n\nTina quickly steps in the door without even knocking, catching you off guard. \n\n“Hey Marcus.” She says as she closes the door. “Amy said you were cool just hanging out for a while.” \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You say, not sure what to say to her. \n\n“Amy says that you like me. Is that true?” She asks. \n\n“[[Uh, sure]].” You tell her.

“You did.” Jane said. “Not right away. But sooner than I did.”\n \n“Oh god. The two of you were 69’ing?” You ask. \n\n“We were.” Eric says. “We didn’t do much else that day. I mean, we hugged and kissed now and then. But most of the day was spent talking. That was only the first hour of being together. The rest of the day we just talked.”\n\n“So, you are already fucking our stepbrother?” You ask as you look at Jane.\n\n“No.” Eric answers instead. “That’s the one thing we aren’t supposed to do. Michael was very specific about that. He said that if we wanted to play around and give each other a bit of tongue, or maybe a helping hand, we could. But we weren’t allowed to actually have penis to vagina contact.” \n\n“Can you believe that?” Jane suddenly asks. “Michael telling us we weren’t allowed to go all out. Talk about spoiling the fun. Even though it was funny hearing him talk that way. He actually used those words, penis to vagina. I almost died laughing when he said that. Mom just pouted when he said that. I think she was disappointed she didn’t think about fooling around first. But she couldn’t get away with it as easily [[as I could]].”

For the first time in days, you actually have a real heartfelt laugh. “Oh, so that’s what you did on the outside huh? Rob some bank? Then what? Buried the money in the backyard and decided to hide out here for a couple of years while the heat died down?” You continue to laugh a little longer. “Chris, I am thankful that I ran into you today. I really needed the pep talk, but the laugh just put it over the top. I really did need a good laugh.” \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\nAgain, you give him another kiss out of gratitude. “So, tell me about yourself.” You say as you lay out on the bench on your back and put your head in his lap. \n\nThe two of you spend the next few minutes just basically talking to each other, just the dumb basic stuff like where you are from and all that. It isn’t long for you to notice that Chris seems a little bit more [[uncomfortable than before]].

You watch the boat as it heads off for a few minutes back to where you started. You wonder what’s going on when you see someone picking something out of the water. Maybe someone just dropped a cup or something in the water? By the time they get to you, you’ve removed the skies and had grabbed them to keep them from floating away. \n\nAfter handing the skies into the boat, you make your way to the back to get out of the water. But before you do, one of your sorority sisters surprises you by holding up your bikini bottom. You look at her, then look down and back up at her. It suddenly dawns on you that you had just been skiing without your bikini bottom on because you never noticed that it had come loose as you started off. You were so busy checking your lifejacket and skis and thinking about what to do when you start that you never took time to check the ties on your bikini. \n\nYour face is completely red as you take the bikini and try to put it on while still in the water. It probably would have been easier without the lifejacket on at the moment. You were busy half the time trying to tie the strings extra tight and fighting the lifejacket trying to float you upward out of the water and [[exposing yourself more]].

"I can't believe I'm saying this." You start. "Both of you just keep your eyes closed and don't say a fucking word."\n\nYou don't give either one of them time to really understand what they were told, let alone actually do what they are told. You quickly dart your hands to the sides and take hold of each of their dicks and start jerking them off. It takes a few seconds, either from fear, shock or maybe your cold hands, but you finally start to get a reaction from the two of them. Once you are sure that you have both of them hard, you start to think about how their dicks feel different in your hands. \n \n As your hand slide up and down Jim's dick, you could tell that he was actually a bit longer. In fact, from the way your hand was going up and down his shaft you would actually say that he was a couple of inches bigger. It was a bit difficult to tell as he was uncircumcised and that gave him a bit of foreskin to play with. But as far as length of his shaft, you had to admit that you were impressed. So while you stroked him faster and harder you paid attention to his reactions in general. His breathing was short, and as you looked over at his face you noticed that his tongue was sliding in and out from between his lips. You squeezed his shaft a bit harder just to see what his reaction would be, and the increased pressure along his dick [[caused him to slightly moan]] in pleasure.

“Go ahead and call him.” You say as you stand up. “Hell, better yet. Call him and hand me the phone when he picks up.” \n\n“Really?” Jeff says. “You want me to tell him about the movie?” \n\n“Want to? No.” You admit. “But if you think that you can use it to blackmail me for something you are going to find out that I don’t give in like that.” \n\nYou watch as he dials the number to Dave’s phone and then hands it to you when it starts ringing. \n\n“Hello?” Dave says as he answers. \n\n“Honey. I’m over at Jeff’s place. He’s trying to blackmail me into having sex with him because I made a movie a few years ago with Jane.” You say before Dave can ask why you are using Jeff’s phone. “It isn’t anything that I’m proud of, mostly because I had some drinks and Jane and Kevin were pushing me to do it. But I did it and now I need to tell you about it.”\n \n“What?” Dave says. “Honey, are you telling me that Jeff is [[trying to scam you]]?”

You accept his proposal. But you also make it crystal clear that you will not have the wedding until after graduation. You might be interested in being married, but at the moment you are more interested in making sure that you get your degree. \n<<set $spouse = "Jason">> <<set $roommate = "not">>\nThe rest of your spring break is a little blurry as you start to make plans with your mother and Jane for your wedding. You make sure not to make any actual solid plans; you at least put a lot of ground work into setting things up as far as location and size of wedding. \n<<set $repM += 10>>\nYou return to college feeling pretty good emotionally about the prospect of being married at the end of the next term. But the problem was you also had to deal with your tests first. \n<<set $socialM += 10>>\nYou didn’t want to admit to anyone, but you felt [[good about them]] after turning them in. \n

Jeff was not your ideal of someone you normally would have been attracted to. But at the moment you were looking to simply use him for your own goals. If he knew about your intentions to use him to get out of moving, he never made any indication of it as you talked to him for a couple of minutes. \n\n“Tell me something, Jeff.” You say as you sit next to him on the couch. “You ever wanted to get it on with a porn star?” \n\nHe was shocked by your blatant approach. It was sort of comical to watch him looking at you slightly taken off balance by your direct approach. He clearly had expected to have to work on you for a while to finally blackmail you. But by being upfront about it, he seemed to have nothing to say. He simply nodded his head in response to your question. \n\n“Well, I’m not actually a star.” You say. “But will I do?” \n\n“Yes.” Jeff says almost instantly. \n\n“Good, then let’s go.” You say as you take his [[hand and head upstairs]].

Tracy must have been feeling a bit competitive, because she doesn’t just stop at taking off her bra, but actually removes her jeans. She’s now dancing in just her panties and quickly becoming the favorite of all the guys. Starting to feel a bit left out, you remove your jeans as well and focus more on dancing with some of the guys around you instead of trying to just dance with Tracy. \n<<set $socialK += 2>>\nIt’s not long before you have a few guys around each of you, but you smile as you realize that you have one more guy than Tracy does, even though she has both Mike and Mark around her. You briefly pause as you see her give one of the guys around her a kiss and another guy a quick hug. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nAs she goes about being a little bit friendlier with the guys, it isn’t long before she starts to become the center of attention again. You look over at a few other females around the room and see that they are trying to get attention by being more friendly with the guys by rubbing up against them or dancing and kissing a guy for a few seconds. One of the other girls in the room is even dancing while letting one of the guys hold onto her tits. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\nAre you happy to just [[relax and watch]], or try to be the [[center of attention]]?

As he starts to slide into you, you winch in pain from the lack of lubrication as he spreads your anus with his dick. He takes a few seconds to adjust to the tightness, then starts to slide into again, causing you to winch in pain again. He doesn’t care at this point as he starts to slide all the way into you. It’s only a few more seconds of him sliding back and forth before you fell his pelvis bump into your ass and you suddenly realize that he is all the way in you. \n\nAs he continues to slide back and forth into your ass, you eventually get used to the pain, but even more remarkable is the fact that you might have actually started to enjoy the whole experience if it wasn’t done out of fear. It’s only a matter of time before he has a steady but slow pace. \n\nYou can actually feel how his cock sliding against your anus on the way in and out. You know that if he was this slow and steady it would take forever. You start to push back against him in hopes of getting it [[over with sooner]], but instead only increase your own pleasure from it.

You help Todd get into the costume you had helped make for him. It was a good outfit and you were proud about how it looked on him. But when it came time to get your outfit on, you suddenly had a bit of stage freight. \n\n“Come on.” Todd says as he starts to bounce on his feet, eager to head out. \n\n“I’m not sure about getting my outfit on.” You tell him. \n\n“What?” He says. “But you have to put it on. You look just like her.” \n\nTodd had a point. You did in fact share a striking resemblance to the main character in the game, although not in the breast department. But you were still worried how people would react if they found out that you were a guy dressing as the character. One that required you to expose a bit more flesh than you normally would. \n\n“Well?” Todd says again. “You going to do it or not?” \n\n[[Put on your outfit]]. \n[[Chicken out of it]].

“Eric, honey. I’m sorry.” You tell him. “Michael made that rule for a good reason. You are still a little too young to do something like that. I’m not entirely comfortable with what’s been going on to begin with.” \n\n“Oh.” He says as he looks at you and frowns. \n\n“It’s okay honey.” Jane says as she moves his head to look at her. “We will just to plan B.” \n\n“Plan B?” You ask. “What’s that?” \n\n“Why, ‘B’ for butthole.” Jane says. “Michael said penis to vagina, he didn’t say a word about penis to ass.”\n \nYou watch in shock as Jane gives Eric another kiss. You notice that she’s running her tongue along his. You also can’t help but notice her hand moving up and down under the sheets along his cock, getting him erect. When she stops kissing him, she looks at you. \n\n“Marcy? Be a sweetheart and [[find us some lube]].” She says.

“Tell me something Robert, are you gay?” Jane asks.\n \n“Jane.” You cry out from the backseat, shocked that she would even ask such a thing. \n\n“No.” Robert replies as he laughs. “Why?”\n\nJane sat in the passenger seat in the front of the car looking between the two of you, and then returns her attention back to Robert. \n\n“Well, I was just curious how much longer you are going to be before you turn my sweet little sister into your cum swallowing little slut.” Jane says as she smiles at him. “Or do you just want her to be some sweet little angel that you don’t touch?” \n\n“Jane stop.” You say. “Don’t be mean to Robert.” \n\n“Hush Marcy.” Jane says as she looks at you. “I’m tired of seeing you throwing yourself at his feet. He needs to either use you or toss you aside. But I’m going to make sure he is picking the right choice.” She looks back at Robert again. “So, tell me why you haven’t been using my sister for your own personal little cum catcher? You scared of her or something?” \n\n“Uh, no.” Robert says, clearly embarrassed and trying to avoid this conversation entirely. \n\n“Then what is it?” She continues to press him. “Why haven’t you been giving it to her?” \n\nYou look between in complete shock. You wished that Jane hadn’t pressed the subject, but now that she has you want to know the answer. You just wish that Jane had used a little bit of tact instead of just blurting it out like she has. \n\n“Come on, Robert.” Jane says. “What is the deal between you two?” \n\n“Well, you know.” Robert says at last. Then he lowers his voice, “It’s a he.” \n\n“Oh.” Jane says as she smiles, then looks back at you and gives you a wink. “So, if Marcy was a girl. I mean, a woman with all the right parts in all the right places. Then you would have [[been slipping it to her]]?”

Yet, the only drawback to reaching under you and playing with Jim’s nuts as he fucked you was that it was too much for Jim to take for longer. In one swift motion he slides his cock all the way inside of you, causing you to arch your head back in shock as he started to pulsate against your anus and fill your ass with a huge load of cum that you felt inside of you. It wasn’t just the heat that you were fascinated on. But the sheer force and volume of his climax inside of you that felt was too much. You start to call out, but Jim’s hand clamps against your mouth, preventing you from calling out too loud as his other hand takes the small of your back and tries to push you back against him even more. You feel his cock pulsating and twitching as he continues to cum inside of your ass, making your head spin in sheer delight. \n\nWhen he releases you and slides out of your ass, you collapse against the bed panting and gasping for air as you try to come back to reality and calm down after such an intense mental climax. You are shocked when he puts his cock in front of your face, but you instinctively react by opening your mouth and using your tongue to taste the last bit of cum that was gathering at the head of his dick. \n\n“God Amy, that was amazing. I’ve wanted to fuck [[your ass for years]].” Jim says.

“Oh, I know.” Your mother chuckles. “That might have been my biggest mistake bringing you two up. Letting Jane punishing you more than me. It might explain the way that she is now.” \n\nYou don’t really want to talk bad about Jane, but clearly the subject is known in the house. \n\n“So, I’m not the only one who is a bit concerned about the whole domination thing?” You ask the two of them. \n\nYour mother gives you a strange look before she answers you. \n“Marcy, I admit that I’m not happy at the fact that Jane feels the way she does about men in general.” She starts. “But if she’s happy then I’m happy. She can be a wonderful daughter, an amazing lover, and an outstanding cook. But if you ever have to go toe to toe with her, I still suggest you don’t do it. I don’t think that you will be able to handle it. I love Kevin dearly, but he isn’t the person I would have picked for her, or for you, or for myself. But they are in love, and are head over heels with each other. I know you haven’t seen them at their best yet. But the two of them, alone, in private, are almost too [[fucking sweet to tolerate]].”

You lean into Rick even more, giving him a passionate kiss as you run your tongue along his. Your hand slowly moves down along his chest and his stomach. While he doesn’t have a set of 6-pack abs, you can’t deny that he has clearly put a lot of work into slimming down from the first time you saw him, a little over a year ago. <<set $RickD = "9in long">>\n<<set $RickC = "very large">> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nBut it was when your hand starts to unzip his pants that he surprises you by breaking off the kiss. \n<<set $RickDesire = "Marry Marcy">> <<set $socialM += 5>>\n“Are you going to be a dirty little slut?” He asks you. \n<<set $Rickxrep = "stud">> <<set $sexrepM += 8>>\n“Uh, no.” You say as you stop. “I’m not a slut.” \n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $RickSoc = "well known">>\n“Oh yes you are.” He says as he smiles at you. \n<<set $jerkM += 1>> <<set $Rickfetish = "Slutty Marcy">>\nHe uses one hand along the back of your head to turn your face towards his crotch. He isn’t pushing you down, but he is making it clear that you are to be at least looking in a specific direction. You watch as he starts to shift in place and ease his pants and underwear down. Once his cock is exposed, you then feel him pushing you towards his crotch. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“That’s it. Be a darling little slut and slide those precious pink lips along that hard dick.” He whispers. “You know you love it.” \n\nYou don’t want to tell him that you actually do like giving oral sex to someone. You wouldn’t call it something you loved to do. But as you watch his cock getting closer to your lips, you can’t help but give them a lick and [[slightly part]] them as you approach the tip of his cock.

You can feel your body reacting to the way that Tina is going down on you and your breath is cut short by a slight moan mixed with a whimper as you feel yourself close to the edge of climaxing. There is a brief moment where she stops squeezing your breasts and your hands stretch out across the small bed. You grab a handful of the sheets as you fight to resist having a climax in front of everyone. You feel your hips slightly twitching against Tina’s face as you struggle to hold on just a little bit longer. There is a slight tug on your clit as Tina uses her lips to kiss your clit as she flicks it with her tongue. You take a deep breath and try to hold it, hoping that you can hold out just a little longer and end the scene. \n\nIt was a slight trick you had picked up from Jane, but you force your feet to arch up and put your toes on the bed hoping that a strain in your toes might cause you to hold out and need to call a stop to the scene. But Tina must have known about this trick as she feels your legs shift. Instead of letting you roll your feet up onto your toes, she flings her hands off of your breasts and onto your hips as she shifts under you, bringing her shoulders higher and suspending your legs in the air at a strange position that only makes you slightly helpless to move. \n\nThat was all that was missing to push you over the edge of your resistance. Instead of holding out any longer from climaxing, your limits are reached and you instantly squeeze against Tina with your legs and hands as you cry out in pleasure as you climax against her face. Your entire body feels as if it was a spring that had been stretched to its limits and suddenly released as you react and squeeze against her. Even as your inner thigh muscles start to twitch and slightly spasm, your back and stomach muscles work in unison to make you curl upward as [[you hold onto her head]].

You were still trying to think of how to get rid of the pain shooting through your body when you feel a sudden yank on your shirt from behind you. You realize that apparently someone else had heard the commotion and joined in the torment. \n\nYou looked over at Beth as a 4th person ripped her shirt off of her exposing her tits. He started to take hold of them causing Beth to yelp in pain. The guy holding onto you lets go, but you are still in too much pain to do anything but stand there holding yourself looking up at him. Then you feel yet another set of hands grab your jeans and yanks them down to your ankles, causing you to fall to the ground. You start to try and turn to see what was going on when someone grabs your hair and yanks your head back in pain. You scream out to stop, but he doesn't. He literally pulls you up to your knees by the hair. \n\nYou vaguely hear Beth trying to explain that you weren't whores, but these guys weren't paying attention to either of your complaints. When your shirt was ripped off of you, all you could feel the pain in your shoulders as the fabric gave way. \n\nThat's when you heard Beth's voice cut through the room. "Stop! Just wait a second. Just don't hurt us, please. We can work something out, just don't hurt us!" \n\n"You are damn right you are going to work something out." The guy you were supposed to be with says. You are too scared at this moment to say or do anything, hoping to find a way out of this situation. As you looked around the room, you realize that all 8 guys from the basketball court were now crowded into the bathroom with you. You looked over at Beth as you hoped that she might find some way to get out. \n\nYou only have two options, either agree to do go along to [[avoid a beating]]. Or the only other option was to try and fight your way out [[against all eight]].

“Okay, I guess it’s just something I have to get used to.” You say as you look at them. “I know that mom wanted us all to get along. But I don’t think the three of us nude, in bed, at college with no one around was what she had in mind at the time.” \n\n“She just might.” Jane says. “She was the one that said that Michael’s little ‘rule’ about penis and vagina was only told to me. Nobody said anything about you not being able to do it.” \n\n“Please?” Eric asks before you could register what Jane had just said. “Nobody at home will let me. But Jane says that you are family and you know what it’s like to break the rules.” \n\n[[You accept the chance]] to be Eric’s first.\n \n[[You refuse the chance]] to be Eric’s first. \n

“Okay class.” The professor says as she takes a seat at her desk. “How many of you have been sexually active during the last 5 years?” \n\nThere is a brief moment of embarrassment as you and the other students look around the room and slowly start to raise your hands. It takes you a bit, but you finally raise your hand as well. Out of the ten of you that are working on extra credit, you and one other student are the only females around besides the professor. \n\n“Okay, so pretty much all of you. That’s what I thought.” The professor continues. “I need to know how many of you have had sex with more than one partner. Not at once, just over the years.” \n\n“You mean like cheating or something?” One of [[the male students asks]].

It might have been a cheap trick to win the competition, but you officially did win. Although after you were done, you suspected just by being in all three rounds they were going to give you the $1000 anyway, or at least something close to it.\n\nWhen you get up and head to the bathroom, you can barely talk due to the soreness of your jaw. But you can’t help but smile as you take your second shower, this time a bit longer and with the other girl. You don’t really say anything to each other, but you are both much friendlier with each other as you scrub each other off as best you can before stepping out and drying your hair again. \n<<set $sexrepM += 10>> <<set $repM += 9>>\nYou are declared the winner, given the money, a T-shirt that has Milestone Bikini Clad Winner across the back and a picture of a girl in a bikini diving into what appears to be a pool of white liquid, which you know is supposed to be a pool of cum. But you can’t help but laugh as you hold it up and wonder how Robert is going to react when you wear it to bed. \n<<set $mporn = "bukakke">> <<set $filM += 1>>\nYou make your way back to your hotel, where you refuse to answer any questions about where you’ve been. You finally just tell them that you got tired of being stared at all the time and caught a movie, which seemed to satisfy their curiosity. You were happy that nobody noticed as you packed your new t-shirt in your bags. The next morning, you woke up early as you head to the airport. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

"Uh, okay doc. Well, I guess I'm in. When do we start?" You ask. \n\n"Well, you start today. I'm going to give you a few hormone pills to take to start to the process. By the time that they are having an effect, you will have all the arrangements in place to begin the process. Uh, say two weeks. Most of which will be spent packing and technically transferring schools, which is just a way of making sure that nobody suspects anything." he said. \n\nAnd with that, you go home and spend the next few weeks getting ready to move. Taking the pills turned out to be easy, as it was only one a day for two weeks. Getting your transfers from school was a little rough. Mostly because everyone wanted to know where you were going, but you couldn't tell them where or why. Most of your really close friends you just said that your mom was worried about your chances at college and sending you to private school. Those you didn't really like who asked, you basically just told them you were going to a different school across town. For the most part, nobody really gave you much of a hard time about moving.\n\nBefore long,it is time to go to [[the institute]].

You are rewarded for your affection by him gently tilting your head upward to kiss you. It may have only been intended to be a small and gentle kiss. But you put all your effort into it as you held onto him and didn’t want to let go. The kiss was only broken when you felt Charles gently nudge you back from him. Even then, you still stayed on his lap with your arms wrapped around his neck and your head leaning against his shoulder. \n\n“Sweetheart?” Charles says after a few minutes. “Shouldn’t you be getting ready for our date?” \n\n“Yes sir.” You say as you give him yet another kiss. Another one that required him to gently nudge you away from him.\n \nYour date that [[night with Charles]] was going to be memorable.

“Oh, no. I mean, yeah the bet is the same as in winner choice and all. But the choice never is.” Jade says as she smiles at a few memories. “I mean, its a few simple rules. It’s always one on one. I’m not willing to do more than that. Well, I am, but you have to be there to share it. And don’t act surprised. I already told you more than once that if I do more than one guy at a time you have to be there, even if it’s just a double date. But yeah, you have to be willing to do anything. On your knees, on your back, on your stomach with your ass in the air, anything goes. Only one-on-one, not bathroom stuff and nothing that leaves bruises. Other than that, you win, you get what you want. Or rather you get what you want first.”\n\n“First?” You ask. “So you go more than once a night, or is this like a week-long thing or what?” \n\n“Oh, it can be either one.” She says as she smiles. “Depends on the terms of the bet. I mistakenly challenged Tony to a week-long victory session and ended up basically giving him everything in a week. Don’t get me wrong, I do like Tony and all. But my first choice of the night isn’t always to take it in the rear. I blame you for that one. Not in a bad way or anything. But you were the first ass he ever took and it’s becoming one of his favorites. I ask to at least build up to it, so I’ve told him he has to earn that particular thrill. In fact, if I win I normally have him go down on me for a bit. Before I hit my peak it’s usually a 69, or I’m so hot and horny that I’ll let him have as much fun as he wants. But my favorite is still catching a face full whenever possible. Which reminds me. You need to watch out for Matt. He likes it more if you swallow than wear it. He always says to swallow, which I do. But I like it more on the face. Which is why I like Tony so much. He’s got a huge load and it [[always leaves a mess]].”

It took you a bit of effort because of his weight and the fact that he was still out of it. But you were able to finally drag Rick out into the hallway. He was starting to come around as you looked at him in disgust. You took a bit of joy as you slammed the door shut behind you and you heard a few snickers and laughs from the hallway. Clearly being dumped in the hallway, slowly recovering from being knocked out with your nose bleeding and not knowing what had happened, deserved Rick right for so quickly agreeing to join in a possible all-night series of fucking someone. Of course, the fact that his pants were still around his ankles and he was too out of it to notice only made the whole thing comical.\n \n“Good girl.” Charles says. \n\nYou couldn’t help yourself. You walked over to him and sat in his lap without being asked and cuddled up next to him.\n \n“[[Thank you honey]].” You simply say.

You quickly unzip his pants and pull out his cock. Even before he is fully hard, you are already on your knees and keeping him in your mouth as you are untying the strings that are holding your bikini top in place as well as the one on your right hip to remove your bikini bottom. \n\nAs soon as you are effectively nude, you pull your lips off of his cock and lay on the floor and motion for him to join you. \n\nHe easily slides his cock inside your vagina and starts to thrust his hard dick inside of you. You enjoy feeling him parting your pussy walls and the way that his cock feels so much more enjoyable than you thought it would. In fact, you quickly start to feel the need to climax and tell him to go faster inside of you. \n\nHe increases his pace just a little and you loudly moan at the sensation. When you feel your climax hitting you, you and buck your hips against his crotch as you repeatedly call out ‘yes’. You continue to ride out your climax, enjoying the sensation as your body seems to be much more relaxed and sensitive to the feeling of his cock inside of you. \n\nAs he continues to slide his cock back and forth, you have the feeling of another orgasm building and then quickly hitting your limits and cumming again. Before you are really over your second orgasm, yet another is starting to build. When he pulls out of your vagina, you actually tell him to put it back in. But he simply rolls you over and starts to slide into you again. \n\nYou are on the floor on your heads and knees, having yet another orgasm when you feel him pulling out of you again. This time he cums across your back in what feels like warm streams of cum as they start to roll down your back and sides. You look back at him and give him a huge smile before you bring your lips up and clean his cock of any cum left at the tip. \n\nYou take another drink off of the top of the bar, and pour it along his limp cock. It takes longer than you expected, but you eventually get him hard again by licking off the drink and occasionally sucking on his cock. \n\nThe next time he starts to fuck you, it feels even more enjoyable and you quickly reach a multiple orgasm as you beg for him to cum on your tits [[this time]].

You want to kick him in the groin at that point and have determined that as soon as you get back to college you are going to make arrangements with your RA to move out, no matter what.\n\n But as of right now, you have two very horny men who can’t keep their eyes off of you and not many options available. You could try the door to get out, but you heard it click lock behind you and it had one of those access codes to get in and out. Plus, Tim was on the other side, probably with an ear to the door to make sure you had nowhere to go.\n \nYou look at the ticket booth operator. He wasn’t your idea of a good looking guy, clearly overweight from lack of exercise and working at a desk all day. But it was the driver that you didn’t want to look at, let alone touch. He was not only overweight, but also pretty old, probably around 65 or so. He also looked like this was the first time he’s gotten any action since he was in high school by the way he is looking at you. But you can’t help but notice that both of them had a wedding ring on, which makes you wonder just what sort of married man would be willing to take advantage of someone who could probably be their own daughter, or in the case of the driver, [[their granddaughter]].

He quickly gives you his hand without taking his eyes off of the TV. You smiled as you were able to place his hand at the waist of your pants without him even noticing. But when you slipped his hands underneath your waistband and inside of your panties, and felt his fingertips rubbing across the lips of your vagina, you knew that you had his full attention.\n \n“What the fuck?” He asks. \n\n“Oh. That’s a good idea.” You say as you get on your feet and quickly push your pants and panties down your legs. You smiled as you watched his eyes widen in amazement at your shaven bald vagina. “You want to be the first one to know how good it feels?” \n\n“Yes.” He says as he starts to stand up. \n\nYou help him unzip his pants and help pulls his pants down to his ankles. Then you shove him back into the chair and climb into it with him. You take a few seconds to take off your shirt and bra and start to rub his face with your tits as you rise up and down on your knees as you keep a hand on his cock stroking him to full erection. When his cock feels completely firm, you move your tits away from his face, noticing that his lips are still trying to kiss your nipples when you do so. \n\nYou use your hand to slide the tip of his cock between the lips of your vagina, letting your juices coat the tip and work up a bit of lubrication. Jane said that this would hurt, so your hesitation when you feel his cockhead pressing against your opening was only natural. But Jason simply puts a hand on your hip and pushes you down onto his cock as he [[flexes and pushes]] his dick inside of you.

After putting your luggage in your room, you decided that you could use a little more guidance in what you were expected to do. John seemed like the most likely person to give it to you straight, so you decided to give him a visit. \n\nIt doesn't take long to find his dorm room and knock on the door. \n\n"Yeah? Come on in." He calls out to you. \n\nAs you enter the room, you see that he clearly just got out of the shower as he is holding a towel around his waist. \n\n"Oh shit, I'm sorry John. I can come back later if you want." You say, rather embarrassed. \n \n"Nah, don't bother. Just put the sign on the door and sit down. Clearly you have something you want to talk about, or else you wouldn't have come to my room to discuss it." He says. \n\n[[Exit]] or [[stay]]?

Either your moaning against her vagina, the fact that your second orgasm causes her to have another one, or just the simple fact that she just held out another five seconds longer than you, it doesn’t matter. Her orgasm hits and you feel her stiffen and curl into you as she again calls out your name even louder than before. She suddenly starts to shiver against your body and you feel just how intense it must be for her as she literally thrashes herself off to the side and holds onto your leg for dear life with both arms wrapped around them, grabbing onto your calf. \n\nYou are both panting like you’ve run a marathon, slowly and gently moving so as not to cause much of a disruption as the slightest touch would be too much with how sensitive you both are. She is able to spin back around in the bed and is now on her side facing you as you are on your side facing her. While your nipples and vaginas might have been extremely sensitive to the slightest touch, you’re able to wrap your arms around each other and hold onto each other’s heads as you start kissing. Your mouth is filled with a mixture of her juices and your own, but you are still so aroused, you don’t even notice it let alone want it any other way. Jade breaks the kisses first and leans back slightly as she still needs to catch her breath. \n<<set $bestfriend = "Jade">>\nShe is resting slightly on her back, her head is in the nook of your arm, and her breasts are heaving as she continues to breathe is rapid successions. You lean over and give her exposed nipple what you thought was a gentle kiss, but quickly withdraw as she takes a sharp breath in with an audible [[hiss between her teeth]].

You start to have an orgasm, one that wasn’t as intense as you had expected. Having a somewhat small orgasm might have been enough to call the day a success as far as having pleasure was concerned. But it wasn’t until your orgasm that you realized just how effective Jeff was at having sex. Your first orgasm was a small one, but it also meant that you were already building up to another orgasm quicker than you normally would. \n\nAs your second orgasm was building, your encouragements to Jeff became a bit more forceful. \n<<set $cheated = "yes">>\n“Faster.” You say a bit more intensely. \n\nWhen Jeff actually started to move faster inside of you, the reaction was almost immediate. Your body responded to his increase in speed by being swept away in a short burst of feelings. Your vagina felt him moving faster and sensed his size to be more effective and thrilling. But your climax felt his motions to be the right speed to hit a climax in short order. \n\n“Oh god yes.” You say as you wrap your arms around his neck. “Faster baby. I’m [[going to come again]].”

“Really?” Amy asks. “You aren’t just saying that? I thought you liked them like I do. I mean, you are always talking about them with me.” \n<<set $pref = "female">>\n“That’s because the other girls don’t hang around me that much.” You tell her. “Whenever they do, they just want to know where you are.” \n\n“Oh.” Amy says. “But why do you talk to me about them all the time?”\n\n“Because that’s all you talk about.” You tell her. “Just look at that kid down the street.” \n\n“Hey, don’t you be mean to Todd.” She says. \n\n“Oh, so you do like him?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, yeah.” She says. “He’s so cute running around the house playing airplane pilot, or soldier or my favorite ‘tank commander’ in the living room. Marcus, you should babysit him again. He’s just so much fun to watch.”\n\n“Well, I would if he would [[stop calling me Amy]] all the time.” You tell her.

You get the feeling that something is wrong. You look at your sorority sister a bit confused. But you see her still pointing downward. You risk taking your eyes off of the rope and look down at your feet. You instantly realize that in your efforts to get ready, you overlooked one vital aspect of making sure your bikini was in place. Your bikini bottoms were completely missing. \n\nInstinctively, you let go of the rope and try to cover yourself up. In the process of covering yourself up, you try to close your legs together. This only results in moving along the surface of the water to being thrown off balance and headfirst into the water. Because of your speed and the force of the impact, you feel something painful in your neck and shoulder. \n\nYou stay floating in the water for a few minutes as they go back around and find your bikini bottoms. They finally get back to you, but you have to ask for help to get out of the water. Your efforts are a bit strange as one guy tries to pull you up onto the boat, while one of your sorority sisters tries to cover you up until you can get dressed again. All while you are embarrassed and don’t want to get out of the water and a sore neck and shoulder that makes [[moving too quick painful]].

“Henry, knock yourself out.” You whisper. “I’m going to my room to study.” \n\nYou quickly leave the kitchen, and make an excuse of having to go to your room to study for a test. This is a valid excuse, even though you know that it’s mostly just a lie as you don’t have any tests for the next two weeks. But you are fairly certain that neither one of them knows that as they don’t share any of your classes. \n\nOnce back in your room, you pull out one of your text books and start to at least appear to be studying, just in case. But the truth is, you are thinking about Henry’s offer more and more. \n\nIt might not be the best time in the world for you to form a relationship with someone so soon after Dave broke up with you after turning him down. But is it too soon to have some fun yourself? You know that you enjoyed sex with Dave. For that matter, you’ve sort of enjoyed sex in general. If anyone could help you out by making a decision, it would clearly have been Jane. But after her graduation, she’s been off with Kevin on her honeymoon and then working with Michael and your mother in what is quickly being called the ‘family business’.\n \nYou wonder how your relationship might have an effect on the business now that you weren’t seeing Dave. But you couldn’t really see how that would matter much. Dave might take care of the legal aspects of the business, but he would deal with Michael and your mother on that one, not you. Besides, if it did start to cause problems, you knew that Michael would quickly [[change legal teams]] if he had to.

Jane pulls you towards her and places your chin against her sholder so that she can watch as Kevin starts to squeeze your ass. You realize that they plan to fuck your ass right now, without even asking you. You feel his hands as they pull apart your ass cheeks and his cock pressing against your anus. You realize that he must be big if his tip feels that way. \n<<set $Janesweet = "Little Sister">>\nYou start to say, “No, don’t. Please don’t. Not this.” \n<<set $Janesex = "Being on top">> \nBut your sister simply holds onto you with her arms wrapped around your head as if she was trying to sooth a little baby, and you feel her legs starting to wrap around your legs pulling them against the bed, which causes you to lose any sort of leverage you might have used to escape the situation. You realize that they are going to go through with this no matter what, so your pleas to stop quickly change to please for lubrication. \n<<set $Janefetish = "Domination">>\n“Oh god, please. Use some kind of lube.” You start to beg your sister. “Please Jane. I’m begging you to use some kind of lubrication. Please.” You continue to plead with her. “Don’t let him do this without using something. Please? Jane, please don’t.” \n<<set $JaneDesire = "Being dominated">>\n“It’s okay sweetheart. Jane is here for you.” She says as she gives you a quick kiss on your cheek. “Kevin, use the K-Y from the dresser. Not a lot, just enough to slip inside.” \n<<set $KevD = "10in long">>\nWhen you feel his cock leave your ass, you are so relieved that she’s letting him use some kind of lubrication that you don’t even realize that you are repeatedly saying “thank you” in her ear. She continues to treat you like a little child as she starts to shush in your ear and stroking your hair. \n<<set $Kevfetish = "Orgies">>\n“Now you listen to your sister.” She says, “You relax and let Kevin have some fun. He really likes me, and I like him. So this is going to be something really special for us. You hear me?” You nod your head and then are struck by a fit of crying as you feel Kevin starting to use the K-Y on you. \n<<set $KevC = "large">>\n“Don’t resist. Kevin is really gentle if you are nice to him. If you reach back and spread your ass, he might be sweet enough to go [[easy and slow]].”

“Oh, I see.” You say as you suddenly grab him and plant a kiss on his lips. \n\nYour kiss does take him by surprise as he takes a second or two to recover before he starts to kiss you back. As you hold the kiss for a few more seconds, you actually admit that he is pretty good. It is only a few more seconds before you break the kiss for some air. But even then, only briefly before you start to go back to kissing him again. You realize he is taking control of the kiss when you feel his lips part and his tongue runs along your lips. You part your mouth and accept his tongue into your mouth. You feel his hand running up and down your back. You run your hand down his chest, realizing your assessment was right. Not exactly a workout fanatic, but someone who takes care of himself. \n\nYou reach his waist and pulls his shirt tail out of his pants, and start to raise it over his head. When he breaks the kiss to allow you to take off his shirt, you lean into him and start to kiss his chest. While you are doing this, you start to edge your way off the bed and in front of him. You use your hands to slide down his body as you slowly lower yourself onto your knees taking the time to give him a few more kisses along his chest and abs. When you finally reach your knees, your [[hands have started rubbing]] his thighs, and hips.

The two of you are extremely busy trying to share kisses and yet take each other clothes off of each other. You end up in the bedroom, leaving a trail of clothes behind you on the floor. You are amazed at just how heavy his cock feels as he it presses against your thigh whenever he is hugging you. \n<<set $DavebD = "13 inches long">>\n“Dave, take me from behind. Fuck me in the ass with that big dick.” You say, getting carried away with your own passion. \n<<set $DaveC = "extremely massive">> \n“Sweetheart, I just want you to know that I’m not going to ever pull out of you.” He whispers in your ear. \n<<set $Davefetish = "never pulls out">>\n“Promise?” You ask him as you continue to kiss his cheek and neck. “Never?” \n<<set $DaveSoc = "highly popular">>\n“Never.” He says as. \n<<set $Davexrep = "perverted">> \nThe bed suddenly bumps against the back of your knees, knocking your legs out from under you as you land on your ass with a slight bounce. You start to turn over and get on your elbows and knees on the bed, reaching under you and starting to use your finger against your clit. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nYou feel Dave slowly spread out ass cheeks apart. There is a brief second as you feel him slowly kissing you cheeks. Then you feel one of his fingers slowly running down the crack of your ass in one slow, but tender pass. Then when you feel his finger coming back up through your ass and against your anus, you slightly flinch and your whole body shivers. You don’t know how many times he continues to tease you with this finger before you feel him sliding it inside of you. He uses his finger for a good minute or so, simply to get you nice and ready for him. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nYou feel him shifting his weight as he gets in position behind you. His hands take a firm grip of your hips, with his cock sliding up and down through your ass crack. He isn’t rushing any of this, but you can’t wait for him to actually do it. You wanted him to put that big dick in your as, and you wanted tit now. When you feel the tip of his cock actually pressing up against your anus, you know that it’s going to be a matter of seconds until he is inside of you. But he continues to tease you by refusing to put his cock inside of you just yet. He merely keeps his tip pressed against you as he moves a hand from your hip to about mid-back, then he gives you a gently push downward. You lower your elbows and put your hands down your side, trying to grab hold of the back of your knees as you [[keep your face buried]] into the bed.

You quickly get bored with this whole "Welcome to Camp" bullshit. You spend most of the time tuning out everyone and just flipping through the folder in your hands. \n\nMost of it seems to be generic information about where you are (you never would have guessed North Carolina), the map of the Institute (Which was broken down into north, east and west complexes), the schedule for lunch and classes (which was pretty much what you expected it to be, classes in the morning broken by an hour lunch and classes in the afternoon). But you didn't really care about any of that sort of stuff anyway, you were looking for the movie theater or shopping center. Anything that broke the feeling of being locked away in some kind of prison or insane asylum. You just didn't see it on the map, but you did see something called "Welcome Center", might be able to get something there. \n\nYou started to wonder if they were able to deliver any pizza or rental stores in the area when you were interupted by someone who tapped your shoulder. \n\nYou are pretty sure that you have just gotten busted for not paying attention, you keep your mouth shut as you are led to [[your dorms]].

“Robert. I have just one very simple question. No tricks, no strings, no hard feelings one way or the other. It’s just a simply yes or no answer. Are you ready?” She says as she looks at him. \n\n“Uh, okay.” Robert says after a couple of seconds. “I guess so.” \n\nYou notice that he looks at you in the rear view mirror and all you can do is offer him a slight shrug and hope that it isn’t too bad. \n\nJane smiles at him then asks. “Robert, would you like to fuck my little sister’s new pussy?” \n\nThere is a slight pause and awkward silence before Robert slowly turns to look at you in the backseat. Then he brings his attention back to the road as he drives on for a couple of more seconds. The longer that he delays answering, the more nervous you are that he is going to say ‘no’. But then he starts to smile and you feel a little better. \n\n“Uh, I guess.” He finally says. “I mean, does it work like a real one does?” \n\n“I don’t know.” Jane says. “That’s a good question. Let’s find out. Marcy, start playing with yourself and see if you can get off real quick.” \n\n“What?” You ask from the backseat. “Are you serious?” \n\n“Well, Robert wants to know if it really works or not. So what do you say? You want to play with yourself in the backseat while Robert drives you to his house so that he can take your virginity in his own bedroom? Or you just going to sit back there and keep acting like a coward?” Jane asks. \n\nYou decide to: \nPlay with [[yourself in the backseat]]. \nThat's too much [[to ask from you]].

You have no idea what they used, but you feel a large wet substance hit your ass, followed by a guy shoving his dick into your ass. He doesn’t waste any time at all as he starts to fuck you. In a matter of seconds, you feel his cum shooting into your ass. He then must have switched positions with the guy holding your ankles, because you feel another cock shoved into your ass, only this one is slightly bigger than before. Again, he doesn’t take any time to be gentle about it as pounds your ass. Maybe a minute or so after he started, you feel his cum being shot into your ass. He then switches position with the guy who was holding onto your wrists, as he gets behind you and fucks your ass as well. He was only slightly smaller than the second guy, but he fucks you with more force. What makes it worse for you is that he lasts longer than the other two combined. He continues to fuck you until yet again you feel cum being spurt inside your ass. As he pulls out, you think it’s over.\n\nSadly it’s not. Instead of just raping you and being done, the guy who just fucked you brings his foot up and kicks you in the groin. Being held the way you are, you had no way to avoid it as it feels like he broke your pelvis bone. One kick was bad enough, but then he continues to kick you at least another three or four more times. \n\n He pulls your hips back off the floor, and you prepare for another round of being raped, when he suddenly starts to deliver several kidney punches. Not being able to defend yourself or scream due to the sock in your mouth, he isn’t satisfied with just punching you. He reaches over and slams your face into the ground, easily breaking your nose as well as cutting your head open. You don’t know how many more times he bounces your head off the ground as you are knocked out.\n<<set $assfukK += 3>> <<set $asscumK += 3>>\n<<set $GangK += 1>> <<set $rapeK += 1>>\n<<set $beatK += 1>> <<set $socialK -= 1>>\n<<set $repK -= 1>> <<set $sexrepK -= 1>>\nYou eventually wake up in the medical center under heavy sedation. You will spend the rest of the semester undergoing surgery to repair your face and daily counseling sessions with Dr. Moore. It would take several weeks of medical treatment before you were medically released. \n\nBut before you could leave the center, you had to have a talk with Dr. Barker [[about what happened]].

“What am I to do?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, you could simply fool around and end the relationship and not move at all.” He says. \n\n“Is that what you would do?” You ask him. \n\n“If I was simply asked to move because they were?” He asks. “I might. I need something for me, other than to be with someone. I would rather be alone than be somewhere I don’t want to be.” \n\nYou think about what Mark has said for a few minutes. You were simply moving just because of a person. Yes, you care about that person deeply. But Mark’s point of moving [[simply for a person]] was close to home.

“Oh my god. What is that?” Jane says as she smiles. “Is that all you got?” \n\n“You promised not to laugh.” You say as you quickly pull your pants back up.\n\n“Oh no. Let me see that again.” Jane says as she forces your pants out of your hands and pulls them back down. “That’s the funniest thing I’ve ever seen.” \n\nYou are on the verge of tears as she continues to make fun of what you have left of your ‘manhood’, even worse now than when you were kids. \n\n“Jane, don’t. Please.” You say to her as she continues to look at you. “You know how embarrassed I am about how I look down there.” \n\n“Oh hush.” She snaps. “Tell me, does this worthless thing even work?” \n\nYou flinch as she flicks you with her finger. “No. Just for the bathroom, nothing else. It doesn’t even get hard anymore.” \n\n“Wow.” She says as she starts to laugh. “And I bet you have to sit down even then too, don’t you?” \n\nYou just nod your head as you feel a tear rolling down your cheek. You’ve always been hypersensitive in regards towards your size in general. But now that it’s even smaller than before, you are extremely ashamed of how you feel about it. You are starting to regret showing her what has happened, but you could never keep a secret from Jane in your life. So while showing her the changes seemed like the natural thing to do, now that you have you can’t help but think that it’s [[going to ruin you]].

“Oh god.” You say and laugh. “You haven’t seen my professors this year. They could easily pose for Mt. Rushmore they are so old. Hell, I’m pretty sure that a couple of them were teaching college during the Nixon years.” \n\n“Honey, do you forget that I was old enough to teach college during the Nixon years?” He says. \n\n“Oh shit, I totally forgot about that.” You reply. “You know how hard it is to look at you and think that you are actually old enough to collect social security? Hell, I can’t even look at mom and think of her as anything other than an older sister, even though I still call her mom.” \n\n“Well, okay, maybe I am a bad example.” He says as he looks over himself. “But what if your professors looked like me?” \n\n“Stop looking for an ego boost.” You laugh. “You know damn well that if one of my professors looked like you that I would have stayed at college to work on all the ‘extra credit’ that I could.” \n\nMichael chuckles as he sits at his desk again. You watch him looking over a form in the folder and a file on the computer. It was so strange watching him working because it was a perfect example of his age. On the surface, Michael looked like a very young executive who would be comfortable using computers and technology. Yet, it was clear from his habits that he was still rooted in older [[technology and methods]].

You take a quick look up and down the road to see if there was anyone on the road, but seeing as you two had already been waiting for at least ten minutes without a single car going by, you figured there wouldn’t be one for quite a while. You looked into Steve’s eyes, then slowly lowered yourself until you had your face buried into his pussy. \n\nRealizing that this was your first time, you weren’t entirely sure what to do. But you soon figured it out as you started to lick along the edges, slowly sensing areas that got a reaction. It was a bit awkward at first, mostly out of pure inexperience in what you were doing. But you quickly learned the more tender regions of Steve’s pussy and started to focus mostly on those. \n\nIt wasn’t until you started to really focus on his clit that you got a good indication that you could do this. The way it felt on your tongue was a bit odd, sort of like a nub more than anything else. But you seemed to enjoy the way that Steve was starting to pant heavily as you applied ever increasing force, occasionally bringing your lips to suck on it like a miniature penis. But it wasn’t until you positioned yourself [[a little bit better]] that you got the best angle. \n

“Because Jane’s room has been turned into a storage room for now. When she got married, she needed a place to store some stuff. I needed a place to store some items too until I get settled in better. Plus, with my mom dying and moving and everything else going on, this was the only bedroom available. I’m sorry if it was your room, but they say that it’s mine now.” Eric tells you. “If it makes you feel any better about it, I’m not too happy about it either.”\n \n“Why not?” You ask him. \n\n“Because it’s not mine.” He replies as he looks around the room. “I tried to make it mine, but then you show up and start saying it’s your room. Your mom screws up and calls it ‘Marcy’s room’ sometimes. Even when Jane shows up, the first thing she does is go off about me using ‘Marcy’s room’ still. It’s such a pain in the ass.” \n\nYou look at him and realize why Michael wanted you to talk to him so badly. There were some things that a kid would tell another kid or at least a ‘young adult’ that they would never say to their parents. Even if it’s something as simple as feeling uncomfortable about a bedroom situation, kids think differently from adults. \n\n“Well, I’m not actually mad about you using it.” You tell him after thinking about it for a second. “I just was shocked by it. Nobody had even mentioned it to me. But I guess you know how that is. You turn your back and get through your day and other people still fuck with your head by doing shit they don’t tell you about until [[you step in it]].”

Your cell phone starts to ring and you quickly answer it. “Hello.”\n\n“Kim, a Dr. Moore is at the infirmary asking to see you. They wouldn’t let her go to your classes or dorm without checking in with us first to check up on her. Can you come by and talk to her?” The woman says. \n\nYou make your way to the infirmary wondering why Dr. Moore would want to see you after two years without a word. Since you left, you hadn’t really heard from any of the staff members, just a few students here and there. Even then, most of that was just a quick 'how are you' type of conversation. \n\nYou try your best to hide your confusion as to what she was doing here. But Dr. Moore knew you better than anyone else, probably even more than your own family, and could easily read your expressions. You follow her, still not having a clue to why she was here. “Kim? Have you had any problems lately?” She asks. \n\n“No. Why? What sort of problems? Should I have?” You ask, in rapid order. “Nobody mentioned anything about possible problems.” \n\n“No, no, no.” Dr. Moore says as he holds up her hands to stop you. “I’m not talking about any physical problems. I’m talking about problems on an emotional or social level.”\n \nYou stop to think about it and realize this must be some sort of check up on your [[mental and emotional levels]].

"Yeah, about that." You say, "What am I looking at here. I mean, no one has really told me anything." \n\nHe smiles and laughs gently before answering. "Uh, Kim. They aren't going to really tell you much. Oh, they will tell you that they are going to give you hormones and do a little this and that. But the real truth of the matter is, some of the shit they do here is completely illegal. I'm talking, gene splicing and unapproved medicine type shit. So yeah, don't press too hard for information because they aren't going to tell you even if they wanted to. You learn this shit on your own if you take the medical courses like I have."\n\nYou take a moment to think about that. "So let me get this right. They are basically breaking the law?"\n\n"Yeah, pretty much." He admits, "But at the same time, you really do get a lot more out of it than you think. Here let me show you." \n\nWith that he stands up and drops his boxers.\n\n"John!" You exclaim. \n\n[[Leave]] or listen to what he [[has to say]]?

You had to admit, you were getting pretty turned on yourself. Which may explain why you joined in. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nYou could hear Heather’s moans as Beth’s tongue darts across her clit. Not sure where to start, you approach and bend over to give Beth a squeeze. Once you do, she lets out her own moan of pleasure and you see her starting to reach back down to her crotch. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nBut you get there first. Now alternating between squeezing her tit and stroking her cock, it’s not long before you feel her cum in your hand. Even more amazing is the fact that her cock stays rather firm in your hand as you continue to squeeze her tit. Even Heather is starting to thrash about as Beth continues to lick her clit.\n <<set $threeK += 1>> <<set $heatbeat = "yes">>\n You lower yourself onto the floor and bring your lips up to Beth’s cock. Even though she has already came twice, she’s still firm and solid enough to wrap your lips around her. You start to suck on her dick as you reach up with both hands to take hold of her tits and [[give them a good squeeze]].

You don't really storm out of the room, but you do make a rapid retreat. You didn't go there looking for some peep show but for some information to help you decide what to do with your time here. \n\nWhile part of you still tried to get your anger at John's brash behavior under control, another part of you did wonder just what might have happened if he at least asked for permission. Would you have given in? You aren't completely sure, but you at least do know that it would have been completely different situation if he did.\n\nYou take a couple of minutes in your room to recover from your recent shock, most of them just idly refolding your cloths to occupy your time. When you realized that it wasn't really helping, you figured that taking a few minutes outside to clear your mind may be more effective. \n\nClearly you weren’t the only one who thought that a bit of walking would help clear your head as you looked around and noticed many of your classmates doing the same thing as you were.\n\nMaybe that's what you needed to do, introduce yourself to a couple of [[new classmates]] and get a better idea of what was going on.

After the 12th cock sucked and swallowed, the manager finally calls an end to the filming.\n<<set $suckdickM += 14>> <<set $swalM += 14>>\nApparently the guys he had with him had either all gone through the glory-hole, or had gone twice. But all you know is that your jaw was hurting from so many cocks to suck off and you can’t get the flavor of cum out of your mouth as you tried some gum and water to rinse the taste out. \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $repM += 7>>\nJane is smiling at you as you get a cab to head back to the house you were renting and escorts you towards the bedroom where Kevin was waiting for you. \n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Now it’s my turn.” He says as he lifts the covers waiting for you. \n<<set $mporn = "glory hole swallowing cum">>\nYou crawl into the bed with him and start to suck him off as well as Jane gives Kevin all the details about what happened. \nWhen he cums in your mouth, he holds you in place until he has gone completely limp, then he tells you to get some sleep because you will be going back down on him the first thing in the morning.\n\nWhen you [[woke up the next morning]], you are instantly required to give Kevin yet another blowjob and swallow his cum. \n

You walk inside the door and are surprised to see Jane sitting on the couch. \n\n“Jane? What are you doing home?” You ask as you sit beside her. \n\n“Mom called you too, huh?” She asks. “Supposed to be some kind of big surprise going on today.” \n\n“Yeah, she called. So? How was the honeymoon?” You ask as you smile and put your head in her lap. “Tell me all the dirty little details.”\n\n“My god.” She says as she laughs and strokes your hair. “Whatever happened to your own little sex life? You have to hear about mine now?”\n\n“Oh, I moved out with Jason at the beginning of the school year.” You tell her. “I’ve been keeping him on a short leash lately and not giving it up.” \n\nYou spend the next thirty minutes telling her all about your reasons for moving out, as well as how Jason has been acting since then. While she smiles as you tell her what was going on, you could tell that she was actually proud of you for standing up and coming to a final decision on the whole situation. She agreed that while you had some fun along the way, the best thing you could have done was get out of the room as it and set something up a [[lot less worrisome]].

Meeting Robert’s dad had been quite fun actually. He was obviously flirting with Jane, and clearly jealous of Robert’s attention towards you. But he had also been extremely friendly and eager to do just about anything for you. It had been a quite pleasant evening all around, even though it was clear that he never could stop looking at your ass, or Jane’s tits. But he acted accordingly by keeping his hands to himself and never making a rude or crude comment. Even though it was clear to you and Jane that he felt a strong physical attraction to the both of you. \n\nAs the night went on, you and Jane turned in earlier than Robert. You felt slightly nervous about Robert coming to bed, but Jane was with you to calm you down as much as possible.\n \n“Little sister.” Jane said as she held you. “Just remember that no matter what, it’s going to hurt at first. Let Robert know to get you hot and horny before doing anything. Then keep in mind to go slow. Don’t rush it and don’t resist either. Just enjoy it as much as you can.”\n\n“I’m still a bit scared.” You admit to her.\n \n“I know, love.” Jane says. “I was too my first time. But it is something that can be a whole lot of fun too. I’m not expecting miracles tonight. But I hope you enjoy it as much as I do. Now, you just get as comfortable and ready as you can. If it helps, play with yourself for a little bit. I will send Robert in as soon as I can get him away from his dad. And remember, nobody comes out of this room until after you are done.” \n\nJane gives you a quick kiss as she gets out of the bed. She stops at the door and looks back at you as she smiles. “I’m so proud of you little sister. I can’t wait to hear [[all the details]] in the morning.”

“Uh, give me a moment.” You say to him. \n\nYou walk over to Jane and ask her what you should do. She looks at her watch and shakes her head.\n\n“Sorry honey, it’s getting late and we will be leaving in the next five or ten minutes at most.” She tells you. \n\nYou go back over to Jerry and tell him that you would have liked to go on a walk with him, but your group is leaving soon and will have to pass. He is clearly dejected by you not being able to join him, but you do accept his number ‘just in case’ something changed. \n\nYou get back to your hotel room and sigh as Kevin and Jane start using the other bed for yet another round of sex. You are tempted to watch, or maybe even join them, but you are way too tired and not really in the mood at the moment anyway. \n\nYou eventually turned over to face the wall and fell asleep after a few more minutes. When you [[woke up the next morning]], you felt refreshed. \n

The art department test was going to be on the attempt to get your final piece of art sold to either a museum or to a collector, or if need be to some studio. It was a basic pass/fail assignment of selling your final art project and having it displayed in a public place. \n\n[[4th Semester test]]

“Well, I was thinking of maybe having a bit of a good time for a few bucks.” He says as he slightly blushes.\n \nDespite your best efforts to avoid laughing, you can’t help it. You start to laugh and look at him like he was a touch crazy. “Oh come on.” You say. “I’m not a hooker.” \n\n“I never said you were.” He says immediately. “I’m just asking would you, well you know, maybe make an exception this time. I’ve got money to spend, and I would rather spend it on you than someone else.” \n\nYou can’t help but be a bit flattered at his strange compliment. Out of all the people at the hotel, as well as all the other spots around town where services for money have been hinted at, the fact he is trying to do it to you seems a bit strange, but oddly satisfying. \n\n“Okay, let me ask you this.” You say. “Why me?”\n \n“Because you are the type I like.” He says. “The blonde hair, the blue eyes. The nice figure.” \n\n“I see, so it’s just a little daughter issue with you, is that it?” You say, maybe a bit meaner than you intended.\n \n“Uh, I never had a daughter, just two sons.” He says. “But if you don’t want to, just say so.” \n\nHe started to turn to leave. But something stopped you from simply letting him go.\n \n“Hold on.” You say. “Just what exactly [[did you have in mind]]?”

The pool itself might have been a bad idea. You knew that it was going to be somewhat crowded, but you had no idea just how crowded it was going to be. You have a few minutes of walking around the pool just to find a small lawn chair to claim as your own. Even as you put your bag on the chair, the towel across the seat and spend a few minutes putting on sunscreen, you still have someone asking if you are ‘using that chair’ like a complete moron. You smile as you say ‘yes’ to them, but your smile isn’t one of being pleasant, but one of surprise that someone could be so stupid. \n\nYour efforts to actually swim were almost completely wasted as every time that you actually got a moment to swim; you almost had to stop to avoid swimming into someone or some child, who clearly wasn’t being supervised by an adult. Even worse, you had to put up with a bunch of kids wanting to mostly play a game of ‘Marco Polo’ or ‘tag’ instead of swimming. You finally give up the attempt to swim and decide to just spend your time working on your suntan. \n\nBut even as you get out of the pool, you know that you are going to be disappointed doing anything at all. Not only has your chair been claimed by someone else, but your bag and towel have been unceremoniously dumped under the table. It takes you a couple of minutes of walking around with your bag till you finally find a [[recliner not being used]].

“Oh, that’s a good one. I don’t think it’s a domination thing at all. I kind of like it sometimes. But that’s preference, not what is seen on film and reality.” You say as you smile and think for another few seconds before answering him fully. “Okay, I guess if anything, I would say that I have a problem with how it is done more than what is done.” \n\n“What do you mean? I need details for the paper.” He reminds you, but you notice he is looking at you with a little more interest than before. \n\n“Well, the way that they do it in the movies. Some guy whips out his dick and starts to jack off at someone’s face. But she’s like a million miles away, well okay more like a foot away or so. But when he pops off, it’s like all of it is a waste. Hardly any lands on her face, most of it hitting her neck and tits, but not much. Or even worse. Some hung stud starts jerking like mad, and when he cums it is like some little leak or one good pop and the rest is so small you don’t really see anything.” You finally say.\n\n“Okay, and how does that differ from what you want in reality?” He ask as he starts to write down your answer.\n \n“Well, first. I want to have a good orgasm. Something big. You know what I mean? Real good amount of sperm so that you know he popped off.” You say as you continue to think about it. “And if I’m going to get cum on my face, let me do it. I rather be the one stroking him. I mean, if all he is going to do is finish by using his hand, then let him use his hand all the time and leave me out of it. I’m there to be a part of the action too, so let me take part. But that’s not my real problem with the whole thing.” You pause not sure just how much detail you should offer up. \n\nYou don’t mind talking about sex with Robert, you actually enjoy it. But knowing that he still has a part of him that doesn’t seem to be as attracted to you as you are to him? You do want to keep some of the more personal details to yourself. There is no need to get him interested if there is no intention to follow through. You know that you would. But as far as how he would feel about it, you don’t know. Worse thing that could happen is that in a moment of arousal, he does something he would immediately regret afterward. \n\nYour thoughts are interrupted when he asks “Is that all? Clearly you have more to say on the matter by the look on your face.” \n\n“Well yeah.” You say, then pause again. \n\n“Go ahead, say it. I’m supposed to get as much detail as I can, remember.” He pauses as he smiles at you. “Besides, you seem to be okay with talking about it, so might as well have your [[full say in the matter]] while you can.”

You were sitting at the table eating your breakfast when John walked up to you and throws a pile of papers on the table in front of you. “What the hell is this?” he says, “Are you fucking kidding me? How much time did you spending even studying for this test?” \n\n“Watch it.” You say as you start to get up. “Don’t talk to me like that.” \n\nBut before you can really stand up, he reaches across the table and pushes you back into your seat. “Don’t get that attitude with me you stupid bitch. You have no fucking clue what my job is do you? I’m not here to make sure you do your studying like you were told. I’m not even here to be your fucking friend. I’m the one who weeds out the weak and puts you in your place when you fuck up. And you stupid cow, you really fucked up. Now I have to spend MY time coming over here and setting you straight.” \n\n“Get off me.” You say as you continue to struggle against his hand. \n\nYou actually make a bit of progress towards [[getting his hand off of you]] when his other hand slaps you, causing you to freeze as you look at him in shock.

Henry had some good tastes in men, that much was clear as soon as you opened the door and saw Mark. A good looking young man, who clearly kept himself in pretty good shape. But there was a bit of confusion in regards to the set up.\n\nWhile you were expecting to just have someone to have around to meet the bare requirements of what was expected, showing up with a date. Henry had somehow gotten the message out that you were expecting something to happen during the night. \n\nSomething that you had no clue about until Henry sent you a text asking how you liked Mark. \n\nThe text messages had started off innocently enough at first. But when Henry started to hint at something going on between you and Mark you got a bit concerned. You quickly change the conversation from a text message one to a phone call.\n \n“What the hell are you talking about?” You ask him. “I never promised to do anything.” \n\n“Well, true.” Henry says. “But Mark is pretty sure that something is going to happen tonight. I never promised him that you would do anything. I just said you needed a date for the night and it would be something physical before he had to leave. But [[I never said what]].”

“Uh, I’m sorry, Kim.” He says. “I really appreciate the offer, but I think it would be best if I went home.”\n \n“Okay.” You say as you stand up and offer your hand to help him on his feet.\n \nYou walk him to the door, but don’t open it until he gives you a hug. \n\nYou watch him make his way home. You just keep an eye on him long enough to make sure he crosses the street before you shut it. \n\nAt this point, your anger has overcome your desire for any intimate contact and you lock up the house and turn off the [[TV and go to bed]].

"On my left is Mr. Owens." He continues pointing towards the other older gentleman. "He is in charge of the security staff here. You will find that Mr. Owens is very good at keeping people outside the institute and allowing you to keep your privacy and not worry about unwanted influences interrupting your individual schedules and process. The most important thing to keep in mind is that we only have one way in or out, and that's through the main gate here. The complex is both fenced in and patrolled. If you decide to make an attempt to leave before your program is complete, you will find the staff is happy to help you pack and leave. If you decide to make a break for it and jump the fence? Well, you get past security and you will find yourself on your own. We will not hunt you down, nor will we even bother looking for you. Your belongings will be packed and shipped back home. You will then be on your own to find your way home."\n\nHe then pauses to let that sink in, "In case you decide to turn yourself in, do so at the gate here. You will not be allowed back inside without staff approval, but you will also need to get the approval of everyone else in your program as well. If a single person votes for you to stay out, then you will find yourself escorted back to the airport and on the first available flight home. Remember, you and everyone else here have [[decided to use the Coleman Institute]] for your own reasons."

Mark’s speed is startling as he continues to slam his cock into you in hard thrusts. Hard enough that you can actually hear a slapping sound in the room. When he gives your ass a slap, you let out a sharp cry of pain, which quickly fades. But you can’t deny the fact that your body reacted by flinching in such a way that you actually squeezed your ass tighter against his shaft, making him feel even bigger than before. The fact that your orgasm had started to build was something you hadn’t expected to happen so fast, but you couldn’t deny the fact that he did have an effect on you.\n\nBefore you knew what you were doing, you were calling out as your climax happened. You aren’t sure if you called his name, or just made general noises. But feeling your body trying to rock and buck against his cock felt so natural that you hadn’t realized you had started to do it until you were moving so fast you were almost hurting your own hands. Even as you started to bite onto the bed sheet, mostly to muffle the noise you could feel another cry forming. Your pussy was so hot and moist you could feel an extra amount of warmth radiating from your crotch. \n\nBut when Mark pulled out of you with such speed, you thought something had gone wrong. But you felt a streak of fire going from the small of your back almost to your shoulder. Then another streak of heat, followed by more. You knew that he had just came all over your back in large and thick streams of cum. Given your angle at the moment and his position on the bed, it was kind of tickling to have the heat of his cum slowly sliding down your back. Your head had been turned to the side and you could actually get a whiff of his musky scent as his cum started to [[reach your shoulder]].

“Well, between you and me. If Lisa offered Tony what I did, she wouldn’t have to worry about him. That little frosty bitch hasn’t done anything with him in over a year now. Why they are still dating I don’t know. Maybe I should ask him about that sometime?” Jade says. “In fact, maybe I should just step in and take him for myself and be done with it anyway. I know he wouldn’t mind.” \n\n“So, how many times are you doing this?” You ask, suddenly much more interested than before. \n\n“Oh, it’s not the number of times that I make the bet, it’s with who.” She says as leans against the wall. “There’s Tony of course, he’s my favorite. But Paul used to be until he started to focus his attention on you. Matt was fun, then you and him went out a couple of times and I backed off. But the last few weeks he made the bet with me, not the other way around. Tim used to be one too, but after a few goes with him I sort of gave up. No matter what you do with him, you just don’t get much joy out of it.” She holds up her pinky in the universal ‘small penis’ signal. \n\n“So it’s just a few guys, but always the same bet?” You ask wanting more information. Now that you have the reason why she does it, you start thinking of doing the same with Paul now that you know how much into you he really is if he is [[turning down Jade's attention]]

“Oh god.” You call out. “What are you doing?”\n\n“You like it?” He says as he gives you another lick along your crack.”\n\nYou react by actually pushing back against him. “God yes.” \n\nYou have never had anyone actually eat your ass before. If anyone in your life would have done it, you had expected it to be someone you had been with for a long time. But you completely forgot that Henry was often much more adventurous than you were when worked up. And at the moment he was rather horny and was giving you something completely new to experience. \n\n“Oh god.” You cry out as he continues. “I never knew about this.” \n\n“Shut up.” Henry says as he stands up.\n\nYou smile as you realize that while the sensation was interesting and somewhat intense, it served another purpose all together. It worked as both a way to make you aroused as well as a bit of lubrication. \n\nHenry’s cock slid inside of you in one swift and smooth motion. Even as he presses his pelvis against the curve of your ass, [[you wanted him]] to be inside of you deeper.

“Oh fuck me.” You say as you look through the camera in shock. “Walt. Get the police.” \n\n“What?” He says. \n\n“Get the police.” You say again, a little more frantic than before. “Oh god, Walt he’s killing that man.” \n\nWalt quickly grabs the camera from you and points to where you were pointing. He freezes just like you did. \n\n“Walt. Do something.” You say as you tug at his arm. \n\nWalt slowly puts the camera down and starts to head towards the side of the houseboat and does a small hurling sound but doesn’t appear to do anything. When you grabbed the camera again, he quickly shoves it downward and just shakes his head.\n \nYou sit in silence, looking between Walt and the camera, wondering just what he had seen that could have been much worse than you saw. But he didn’t offer a word one way or the other. It was a few minutes before you got to the docks and tied the house boat up. But as soon as you were on the dock, Walt made his way to the office and quickly called the police.\n \nYou sat in the office waiting for the police as Walt and the dock owner pulled out a map and started to look at GPS positions and angles and figured out the most likely house that you would have been able to see. While you were watching for the police to show up, Walt got the camera and held onto it in the office like it was [[made of gold]] and refused to let anyone else near it.

After about another hour or so, Kevin’s phone indicated that he had gotten a text message. He looked at it, but you couldn’t tell from his face who it was from or what it was about. \n\n“Well, I hope you are happy.” He says as he looks at you. “The winner will be here in about 10 minutes.” \n\nYou quickly think about that one. \n\nDo you want to stay with Charles? He had been a big part of your life lately, but it seems as if everyone who you thought of as being close to you wasn’t happy about it. In fact, they weren’t just unhappy in general, but they were actively looking towards splitting you apart. Charles wasn’t a bad guy in general. But it was clear that when it came to a physical relationship, he was a disappointment. Not only that, but the way that you’ve been changed seemed as if it was a step backwards to what you’ve gone through on a physical level. A part of you wanted to enjoy your changes, not just physically but socially as well. \n\nRick on the other had at least made a pretty big impression on Jane over the last few months. Not just physically, which you know personally that he was impressive. But there was also a sense that if anyone actually helped to bring you back around to the more prideful and lustful side of your personality, it would be Rick. Just the way he enjoyed being with you physically was enough to make you actually think about what it would be like to start seeing him on a regular basis. Something just two days ago you wouldn’t have thought possible. But after a serious fucking and a night’s sleep to think about it, you admit you enjoyed it. \n\nWhen there was a knock on the door, you bit your lower lip because of how nervous you were. You had meant to be the one to answer the door, but Kevin was closer and got there first.\n \nWhen he opened the door, you were happy to see that: \n\n[[Charles had won]]. \n[[Rick had won]].

“I’m sorry.” You tell the professor. “I respect what you are trying to do. Not many people are involved in research for fertility and as a woman I appreciate it. I’m just not really comfortable with having to do what you are asking.”\n\n“Can I ask why not?” She says as she writes down something in her notebook. \n\n“I have a serious problem with the medical equipment.” You tell her. “There was a serious accident as a kid and I’ve never been able to get over my fear of hospitals and medical equipment. Hearing that you will have to go in to put the stuff into place, then go again and get it out bothers me too much. I wouldn’t be able to do it without freaking out.” \n\n“I guess that’s fair.” She says. “Uh, you know that by saying no I can’t offer the extra credits?”\n\n“I know.” You tell her. \n\nYou spend the rest of your spring break hanging around your dorm taking a few days to relax [[before your tests]].

“Thanks.” You say as you look at him. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>> \n“Anyway, thanks again for all the hard work.” He says. “Tomorrow, we will do your transformation from a ghost to a human. It’s nothing but sitting in a chair all day as we do a series of lighting and makeup changes.” \n<<set $repM += 6>> \nThe following day, you are happy to see that the only people in the whole studio were the makeup department, the director and a couple of technical people to work the cameras and lights. You simply had to get into your ghostly makeup and then sit in front of a green screen with your eyes closed as various lights were used and a makeup artist sprayed you with a fine mist that helped make the fresh makeup slightly run. By the time you were done, you had a small puddle of water and makeup at your feet as you did your final part of the movie of looking slightly above the camera as if looking up towards the sky and laugh. \n<<set $socialM += 6>>\nYou were happy the filming was over, but worried about what the results were going to be like. You were shocked that there was such a quick turnaround from filming to a private screening of the final edit. But seeing how the movie was just a short film, there wasn’t really much to do as far as editing or effects were concerned. Most of the film played out as a silent movie other than the few lines of the male character as he narrated from your ‘diary’ which you never say. You were happy to see that the embarrassing seduction scene was extremely edited. It was clear what your character was doing, but actually seeing it was something that wasn’t shown. You were told that they were going to show it at a local film festival a few weeks [[before your tests]] if you wanted to see it on the big screen.

For the first time since you met him, you were actually worried that he was going to be mad about what was happening upstairs. You tried to avoid the topic by trying to avoid him. But as he was sitting on the couch it was difficult to do that. You walked over to just ask if he wanted some ice for his drink or maybe just a refill when he grabs your arm and pulls you down onto his lap. \n\n“So, tell me. Is Rebecca upstairs with John getting it in the ass or not?” He asks you as if he was asking if you wanted to watch a TV show.\n\nYou aren’t sure how to answer that question as you hesitate, still afraid of how he was going to react. Was he asking out of curiosity, or because he wanted you to confirm what he was already suspecting. You still weren’t sure what to say when he pulled you closer and ran his tongue into your mouth as he ran his thumb over your nipple. \n\n“Is she?” He asks again. “Or are you trying to be a sweet little girl and not answer me? Either way, you will tell me upfront or she will tell me when she gets downstairs. I hope John isn’t as [[easily embarrassed as you]] are.”

“Okay.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\nYou watch as he uses the lubrication provided to stroke his cock to full length. You can’t help but smile as you are relieved that he isn’t as big as Michael was. Jerry was a little above average, but not by much. If anything involved in this whole process it was the fact that his size actually was the least of your worries. \n\nIt takes him a few seconds, but he gets behind you and helps to get you into position. He seems to be rather gentle as he asks if you are okay at least four times before he actually does anything. He was also aware that your medical equipment was inside of you and easily able to get dislodged or shift and be painful.\n\nBut when he slowly slides his cock inside of you, it actually feels somewhat good. You aren’t actually romantically aroused at the moment but you admit that the sensation is something you could enjoy under the right conditions. Especially as he is careful to be slow and steady as you told him to be. The lubrication is also helpful as it makes his motions [[somewhat smooth and gentle]].

Back in the hotel room, the two of you spend a few seconds to just toss off your clothes and hop in the bed to talk. You’ve shared a bed or bedroom with Amy for years. Even with all the years apart from each other, you automatically fall back into your childhood habits of sharing secrets that only the two of you knew about. \n\n“Okay, look.” Amy says as she cuddles up against you. “No judgments or anything, okay.” \n\n“Of course.” You say as you give her a squeeze with your arm. “You know me better than that.” \n\n“True. But here goes.” She says as she sits up to read your reactions. “You know Dr. Moore, right? Of course you do, she helped you with your whole transformation thing. Well, anyway. One day she came by the college to check up on how I was dealing with the issue with mom. I was in a bad spot at the time. Completely shocked, totally ashamed about it all and wanted nothing to do with mom, you, college or anything else. I wasn’t suicidal or anything, I just really didn’t [[care about anything]] at all anymore.”

He responds to your urges by giving you three, maybe four slow thrusts, then he swiftly changes his pace and force. What had been a little bit of a tease was now an eager fucking. You can feel him sliding back and forth inside of your ass, and you can already feel your orgasm building inside of you. The feeling of your whole body being rocked by the force of his thrusts inside of you feels better than you had imagined a few minutes ago. You can feel your breasts bounce and your entire body impacted by his body slapping into you. \n\n“Fuck yes.” You call out. “Just like that. Good god, I’m going to come.” \n\n“Rub that clit baby.” Jason says as he continues to thrust into you.\n\nMoving your hand under you, you play with your clit as he commanded. Your fingers move franticly along your clit. Just as you knew it would, your body reacts to the sensation by bucking against Jason even harder and faster. \n\n“Oh fuck me.” You call out. “[[Pound me]] with that dick.”

"I don’t see what more we could do unless you are talking about a blowjob competition or something like that.” You say, meaning it mostly as a joke. \n\n“Perfect idea.” She suddenly says as she takes you by the hand and heads to the center of the room. \n\nBefore you could say or do anything, Lisa stands you in front of some random guy. You are looking over at her like she’s insane and have lost her mind when she picks a guy out for her, then drags him to the middle of the room to stand next to you. Then she calls for the music to stop, which actually takes more than one attempt to stop the music. But it eventually does. \n\n“Okay girls.” Lisa calls out. “Everyone pick a guy. Hurry up. There’s enough for each of us. Hurry up.”\n \nYou look at her and whisper, “You can’t be serious. You know they will never do it.” \n\n“Sure they will.” She says. “Most of them are too pumped up not to do it. Not to mention that we have exactly 16 girls to 16 guys. You know damn well that it’s going to happen because [[nobody will be left out]].”

In an odd way it was both funny and sad watching Robert trying to hold his drinks. \n\nOne minute he was all friendly and holding onto you and declaring his love for you, the next he was sitting on the side of the curb holding his head begging for the world to stop spinning and complaining about how much his stomach and his head was killing him.\n \nYou were able to get him back to the hotel, where you almost had to force him to drink some water and take a couple of aspirin before he finally fell asleep on the bed.\n \nYou looked at the clock by the bed and wondered if it was too early to call it a night at just 10pm. You were still feeling a bit like partying, or at least relaxing and having a good time. But it was clear that Robert was out for the night. Even if he woke up, the only thing he would want to do is use the bathroom. To either pee or puke, you don’t know and to be honest you don’t want to find out.\n\nThat’s why you decided to head to the:\n[[Hotel club]]\n[[Hotel pool]]\n

Who is in Goodfellas? \n\n1) [[Henry Hill]]?\n2) [[Hank Hill]]?

Your options were very limited, mostly because you weren’t actually packed for a party. But after a few seconds looking over what you had on hand, you pick the crop top you had with you. It wasn’t actually your first choice in going to a party with a bunch of people you didn’t know. But at the same time, it was rather casual and something that would have been acceptable at a party with your friends. \n\nBut it wasn’t until Todd opened the door that you realized how much of an effect your crop top would have on people. It was cute seeing him standing at the door with his jaw wide open and his eyes wide in surprise. \n\n“Holy shit.” He says as he looks at you. “You’re gorgeous.”\n\n“Thank you.” You say as you smile at him. \n\nThe party itself was boring, but only because you didn’t really know anyone at the party other than Todd. But it was clear that the two of you were the hit of the party as you heard several people making a comment from time to time about how lucky Todd was to bring you to the party with him. Something Todd must have heard himself at some point. \n\n“Marcy, I can’t thank you enough for coming to the party with me.” Todd says as he drives you home. “Everyone kept talking about how gorgeous you looked and how amazing your body was. Some of the guys were asking if I was sleeping with you. When I told them that I wasn’t because we had just met, they wanted to know if they could [[see about dating you]].”

“John, you are my dearest friend and I am eternally grateful that I’ve met you.” You tell him. “But I can’t marry you. At least not yet. Maybe, someday down the road or say a few years from now. But at this point, I simply can’t do it.” \n\n“Why not?” He asks you as he stands up. \n\nIt was painful seeing both the disappointment and emotional pain on his face. He clearly had assumed you would have said yes. If not yes, then at least say that you will at some point later on. But to leave it as a no, then follow it up with a ‘maybe someday’ was something that he wasn’t actually expecting to hear. Even as you look at him, you can tell that he doesn’t want to hear the reasons why. \n\n“Look at me.” You tell him. “I do care for you and pray that you are happy in life. But right now, I just don’t think that you and I will work out. We have had too much time apart to just assume that we should get married. I am happy around you and I know that you are loved by my family, and that means a whole lot to me. But just think about it for a second. We aren’t actually dating at the moment. Now that you are in the working world and I’m still at college. How could I accept to be your wife when I can’t even have a date with you for several months? A long distance relationship will be hard on both of us as we will be too busy doing [[two completely different things]].”

The next morning, someone had already packed your bags for you. You quickly got dressed in the outfit left out for you to wear and made your way to the kitchen for a cup of orange juice or coffee. You were surprised when someone sat you at the table and presented you with a rather large portion of bacon and eggs with several pieces of toast. \n\nYou wouldn’t believe it at the time, but your little exhibition turned you into a slight legend as the sister that put herself on the line to save the entire sorority. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]]. \n

The next few days are filled with getting your ass reamed by Luke and your mouth filled with cock and cum. When your mom returns, you both try to act like nothing happened, but it's hard to hide the fact that you've started to walk around the house wearing fingernail polish and a little bit of makeup from time to time. The only reason that you didn't get in trouble for not painting the living room was because your brother told your mom that there wasn't enough paint to do it and she had to get some more. \n<<set $suckdickM += 4>> <<set $swalM += 2>>\n<<set $facialM += 2>> <<set $handM += 2>>\n<<set $assfinM += 5>> <<set $asscumM += 3>> \n<<set $assoutM += 2>>\nA few weeks later your mom called you into her room to discuss a few things with you. The first thing was the fact that you were walking around wearing makeup and fingernail polish. When you mentioned that it just felt more natural to you, and that you thought you might be attracted to boys, she seemed a little shocked at first. But when you started to talk about how your body didn't "mature" along the lines of your brother (Which you knew damn well was much bigger than you were), that you just couldn't help [[but notice the differences]].

<<set $age += 2>>\nJohn: <<print $age>>yrs old\nBrown hair, very light shade of blue eyes. 6’1”\n\nThin but muscular built. Rather a ‘social creature’ as he attends several parties, get togethers, or merely hanging around and talking. Extremely friendly to people he likes and at least ‘courteous’ to those he doesn’t. Rarely has a harsh word to say about someone. \n\n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nHow you feel about John: Despite the way that you met him, you are extremely happy that you did. He not only provides you with a social life, but is often quite proud to show you around to his friends. You feel incredibly sure of yourself when John is around and start to feel ‘sexy’ the longer you associate with him. You love his warmth as a person as well as how freely he will share things with you, even his most personal and deepest problems. You know that there is something that he has hidden away, but you don’t have the slightest clue to what it is. You know that his family life isn’t very warm, as he rarely talks about them, but he constantly mentions an “Aunt Ashley” and “Momma Amy”, who you know aren’t his biological family members. \n\nHow John feels about you: Despite feeling bad about ‘taking advantage’ of you when he first met you, he quickly falls in love with you. He is not only proud to be in a relationship with you, but extremely attracted to your personality and sense of humor. He does want you to go through the full ‘change’, and encourages you more than once to get it done.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nHow you feel about John: You are strongly attracted to John emotionally. He is almost your ideal partner. He clearly has shared more with you than anyone else and it makes you not only feel strongly attracted to him, but also honored that he would trust you enough to share what you know. Whenever you need a pick-me-up for any reason, you know that you can just talk to John for a few minutes and feel like a million bucks afterward. He is one of the few people who you can feel completely comfortable with as well as completely sexy, depending on your mood. \n\nHow John feels about you: He deeply loves you on many different levels. You are his closest friend, his trusted ally and his romantic interest. It is hard to say that he just loves you, simply because everything he does for you shows that he adores you, slightly bordering on worshipping you. He also has a strong connection to your stepfather and mother and feels more at home with your family than he does his own. He would gladly spend time with you either in bed, or simply in conversation, depending on your mood. \n<<endif>> \n<<if $JohnD eq "none">>\nJohn's peronsal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $JohnD eq "8 inch long">>\nJohn's dick is <<print $JohnD>>.\nJohn's amount of cum is <<print $JohnC>>. \nJohn’s secret fetish is <<print $Johnfetish>>. \nJohn’s secret desire is <<print $JohnDesire>>.\nJohn’s social reputation is <<print $JohnSoc>>. \nJohn’s sexual reputation is <<print $Johnxrep>>.\n <<endif>>

When you saw your mother at the airport to pick you up, you take her a bit by surprise. She needs a few minutes to actually get comfortable with all the changes. She isn’t rude or cruel about it, just needs a little while to adjust. \n\nThankfully, you have a 45min ride in the car to get home to talk about all that’s happened in regards to your current physical appearance. The longer the two of you talk, the more comfortable she becomes. Of course, it also helps that when she stops for gas the guy at the register actually asks your mother if it was okay if he could ask “her daughter out on a date”. Maybe that’s all it really takes is just a bit of social interaction with someone, even if it was some old creepy grandfather dude who seemed to flirt with anyone. But once it became socially accepted by someone outside of the family, your mother relaxed noticeably, although there was still something that bothered her that she wouldn’t talk to you about. \n\nBut for the most part, you enjoyed the car ride and caught up on most of what had happened while you were away. The only thing that was a disappointment was your sibling had gone to the beach with a few friends and wouldn’t be back for two weeks. You wanted to spend time with the whole family, but you also didn’t mind just having [[mom all to yourself]] either.

Clearly he did as he was already slowing down even more and seeing how you reacted to his tongue. But when you asked, you are happy to feel his head nodding without actually stopping. \n\n“Okay baby doll.” Just go slow and gentle. “Pay attention to how I react or sound and you’ll be able to learn. Every girl is different, so nobody can just tell you what to do. You have to learn on your own by practice.” \n\nYou can’t take it anymore. You’ve talked as much as you were able to do, even as you told him what to do to get some idea, you never felt him stop. \n\nEric’s tongue felt like it was magic as he caressed your clit in slow and gentle strokes. He never seemed to be stuck in one particular pattern as you clit was stimulated one way, then suddenly another, then again in another. He must have had some natural talent because he never seemed to be unsure of what he was doing. He was quickly able to tell when you liked something or not by paying attention to how you reacted. When something wasn’t working to get a strong reaction, he would move on to something that would. Even better than you thought possible, he was gauging your body’s occasional motions against his face or moans to determine when to go faster or slower, harder or softer. \n\nHe only needed minutes to get you close to a climax. Even you were surprised by how fast he worked you towards a release. Your hand had started to caress his head, not really guiding him, but simply giving him reassurance as you ran your hand through his hair. But he picked up how close you were by shifting his body up along the bed just a bit more, bringing his tongue even into a better [[position to continue working]] your clit over.

“Oh, trust me.” You say as you look at him. “You get yourself in a situation where you can have a little quickie, it’s easier in boxers. You just unzip the jeans, reach in and pull out your hard dick and go to town. With those white things you have on, you got to lower them, which normally means having to mess with the pants too. You wear a good pair of boxers, slide it pass your zipper and she’s feeling hot and wet, she can move her panties to the side and climb in your lap and ride you. Nobody gets nude and all you have to do after ward is just move your panties back in place and zip your pants back up.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile at him as he looks at you in stunned silence. He clearly has never thought it would be possible to talk to someone in such a manner so casually. It was also clear by the look on his face that he was actually imagining what it would have been like to be able to do something like that. But his youth showed as well, as you can’t help but notice the bulge in his underwear forming as well. \n\n“Okay sweetheart. Tip time is over with. Go on.” You say. “Finish pulling them off and let me see what you got going on.” \n\nWhen he lowers his underwear, it’s your turn to be surprised. You hadn’t expected him to be as large as he was. \n\n“Wow.” You say. “I’m impressed.”\n\n“Really?” Eric says, quickly covering himself up [[out of embarrassment]].

The local airport wasn’t always busy. In fact, most nights it was rather slow. But tonight was more about having fun than watching planes or anything else. Besides, you couldn’t help but smile as you drove to the overlook, it was raining anyway so the chances of really having a good view of planes taking off or landing was unlikely. Even Jason was wondering why you were so intent on going to the airport on such a night. \n\nBut it was absolutely perfect for what you were hoping to have for conditions. When you pulled into the overlook area, there were only about 5 other cars in the area. All of them spread a fair amount of distance from each other, and clearly intent on not being bothered. Even as you pulled in and talked to Jason, you see two of the other cars leaving the parking area. \n\nYou were able to find a spot that was somewhat in the back along the trees, providing even more darkness to the inside of your vehicle from others being able to see in. You spend about five or eight minutes talking to Jason about planes and [[other airport related items]].

Jane opened the door, and actually took a step back and let Rick in without saying a word. Even as she offered him the same seat he sat in on the first night in the room, she didn’t say a word to him. \n\nYou give her a quick kiss on the cheek as you prepare to leave. But instead of taking the seat that he had been offered, Rick stayed standing. When you look at him, he looks you up and down once, then steps over to you and starts to unbutton your blouse. \n\n“Rick, what are you doing?” you say as you bring your hands up to stop him. \n\nBut he quickly slaps your hands out of his way. The second time you pull them up, he grabs your wrists and hold them over your head in one hand as he goes back to unbuttoning your blouse. After he got about half the buttons undone, he moves into your blouse and around towards your back. He quickly and easily unclasps your bra and starts to ease it up and over your breasts and up to your shoulders so that you could take it off. \n\n“You won’t need that tonight.” He says. \n\nIt takes you a few moments of shifting around before you finally pull it off of you. Moments that he spends and actually buttoning your blouse back into place, but skipping the last few buttons as he exposes a bit of your cleavage. Much more than Jane would ever allow you to show off. \nYou had barely gotten the bra off and pulled it out of the sleeve of your blouse. You look at Jane, who simply sat in her chair, not offering a word or a look of support of defense for you. Her face actually looked more bored than interested than what was going on in her dorm. \n\n“Jane?” You ask her in a soft voice. \n\nBut she simply looked at you and stood up. “You two have fun tonight. Kevin is coming over later, so I will have a good time.” She says as she gives you a kiss and sits back down in her chair. \n\nYou couldn’t believe your ears to what she had just said. She told you to ‘have fun’, meaning to do whatever you wanted to do for the rest of the night. That you had no rules in regards to what you could or couldn’t do. Even if you wanted to break her curfew, she wouldn’t say a word. You could show up at 4am and she wouldn’t even say a thing about it. As far as she was concerned, this was going to be your real first date out with someone that could end at 5am or in 5 minutes.\n \nYou couldn’t understand why her attitude towards you seeing Rick had changed so drastically. Was she acting this way because of how he was at the cafeteria? If that was the case, [[could she]] actually admit it?

“Oh indeed we are. You see, we expected something from you, and clearly now that you have failed we are getting rid of you. You just don’t have what it takes to get by. I’m sure you can find a job at some fast food joint, or maybe working on the streets sucking a dick or two a night for enough food to eat. But as far as we are concerned, you are done. We don’t waste our time or efforts on someone who can’t even bother to try to do their job. And your job was simple. Go to class, learn your subject matter, and show some kind of appreciation for the opportunity to have a new life. But not you. You clearly just want to suck down oxygen and take up space. So, we are letting you go home and do it. No give you a place to sleep, food to eat, free use of the gym and pool, hell we even provide you an education to better yourself. And what do you do? You just piss it all away like we owed you something even more. Well, those days are over. From here on out you are on your own. Hell, I don’t know about your family, but I know that if you were my kid I’d call you a failure and kick you out of the house just to avoid looking at you. I hope you can at least find a pimp that isn’t going to slap you around too much. Who knows, you learn to be a good cocksucker and he might even help you find a bed to sleep in at night. Either that or just find you a [[new cardboard box]] ever few weeks.”

“Oh yeah.” She says as she lets go of your blouse. “That bitch calls me up and tells me that I have to take care of you. That you are still MY responsibility, and how I’m supposed to make sure you do what you are supposed to do. Well, you fucking bitch. That’s exactly what I’m going to do. I’m going to make sure you do exactly what you are told, when you are told and how you are told. Not get up.”\n\nYou are too confused by what is going on, as well as dazed from her physical assault to do much more than just look at her in shock as tears fill your eyes and pain stinging your cheeks and head. \n\n“I said get up.” She says as she pulls you up to your feet by your hair, which causes you to call out in pain. “Now you listen to me, because I’m only going to say this once. Your ass belongs to me now. When I tell you to jump, you don’t even bother to ask how high you just fucking jump until I tell you to stop. When I say cook, you cook. I tell you to clean, you better start fucking cleaning. If I tell you to go out into the hallway stark naked and jerk off, you better start jerking off in the hallway. Do you understand me?” \n\n“Yeah, [[but I]].” You start, before she cuts you off with a slap.

You would have loved to spend your last day of Spring Break with Todd, letting him have fun with you in the bedroom. But when you woke up you got dressed and noticed that no one was at home when you looked at his house. \n\nYou let out a deep sigh and started to pack your car. You might be going home a day earlier than you need to. But if you headed out now, then you would be able to give Todd some time to work on his confidence without railroading him. Besides, you needed to give him time to cool his jets and not just assume you were going to be around whenever he wanted to get off. The last thing you really needed now was a guy who didn’t know what he really wanted in the first place. \n\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your classes.

When you feel him starting to make his final positioning, you are so hot and eager for him to slide into you that you are starting to whisper ‘do it baby’ more than once. You feel his cockhead slowly being shoved through your anus and directly into your ass. You love how your ass stretches to accept him inside of you. It’s uncomfortable, but not in a bad way, just in an acceptance sort of way. When his cockhead has been pushed through your anus and you feel his shaft slide about two or three inches into you, you take a quick gasp of breath, knowing that he is going to be really using your ass now. \n\nYou put your finger back onto your clit and start to franticly rub yourself. You feel yourself slowly building up to an orgasm, while his cock continues yet another two or three inches deeper into you. It’s agonizingly slow the way that he is pushing his cock into you, but you are also grateful because the longer he takes, the more you are aroused. And the more you are aroused, then the quicker and easier it will be to have him inside of you again.\n\nYou love that he is taking his time to slide into you, as it gives you a little time to get used to such a big cock. But the slow pace is also starting to drive you crazy with anticipation. You actually call out, “Dave, fuck me. Don’t tease me, baby. Fuck me.” \n\nHe speeds up just a little as he continues to slide yet a few more inches into your ass. But with the way you are feeling by fingering yourself and the anticipation of having him inside of you, you are quickly reaching an orgasm for yourself. \n\nWhen you feel his pelvis finally pushed against the curve of your ass, you let out a long and loud “Good god, fuck me with that dick!” \n\nYou feel him slowly starting to slide back and forth into your ass. You love just how thick Dave feels inside of you and how long he is. \n\nIt’s only a matter of seconds before you start to feel your orgasm hitting you. Your thighs lock your hand against your pussy as you still continue to rub your clit. But it’s Dave’s cock in your ass that pushed you over the edge. You start to shiver and buck against his cock, rocking back and forth against him. “Oh god, yes.” You call out. “Fuck me with that dick.”\n\n “Pound my ass you stud. Give it to me." You encouragements make his start to pump you faster and faster, not to mention harder and harder. Before long, you are having one orgasm after another; you can’t keep up with them all. Your body is wrecked by so many orgasms at once, as well as rocking against him as you fuck yourself in short but rapid thrust of your ass against his cock. You can’t stop cumming, even if you wanted to at this point. You’ve had months of pent up sexual frustration waiting for him to come home, as well as the sensation of having your clit played with and a cock in your ass that you have no way to prevent your orgasms [[coursing through your system]].

Even when his cock finally eases off on filling your mouth with cum, you wanted even more. Your fingers slow down and instead of rapidly jerking him off, you simply use them to stroke his shaft in soft but firm strokes, milking him completely into your mouth and along your tongue. You almost feel bad about having to let him out of your mouth, but you can feel him starting to go limp and ease off of him.\n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nIt takes you a second to stand up as your knees and legs are slightly sore from your position, you use your hand on his hip to assist you more than you thought you would. \n\n“Sorry honey.” You say as you stand up. You use your finger to guide the cum that spilled out of the corner of your mouth to your lips and use your tongue to lick them clean. “I tried to get it all.” \n\n“Don’t worry love.” He says as he wraps an arm around you. “You know how much I appreciate you just simply being happy to do it, even if you do spill some from time to time. I wish that we had more time to stay out, but you have to get back to [[study for that test]] tomorrow.” \n

You watch as he looks at you in shock, then down at his own crotch. You could tell by the look on his face that he had thought his orgasm had been at least decent in size. But by dismissing both the amount and the size of his climax you had basically neutralized him as any kind of threat. The one thing you still remember of your childhood before all your changes was the effect of having your size and climax being a disappointment had on you as a person. \n<<set $repM += 1>> <<set $jerkM += 1>>\nJeff was still in his room trying to recover from being undermined as you made your way home. You were happy when Dave got home a couple of hours later. You knew that if Jeff was looking to attempt some kind of revenge for what you said about him, that he would do it after you went back to college. The best way to cut him off was to tell Dave yourself about what had happened. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 1>>\nIt was a strange weekend after telling Dave about your past. But while it was awkward, he didn’t make a big deal about it often. He simply treated it as a serious piece of information that he had to take time to process. Thankfully you had a few months [[before your tests]] to graduate.

“Yeah, I was thinking about that.” You say as you stand up. “Give me a minute, and play along.” \n\nYou leave the room and go to Lisa’s door and knock. When she answers, you tell her to follow you because you need to talk to her about something. \n\n“Hey Lisa.” Jade says a bit nervously when she comes into the room.\n\n“Hey honey.” Lisa replies as she sits on your bed. \n\nYou quickly take a seat on Jade’s bed, making her sit up crossed legged facing you. \n\n“Lisa, what’s going on with you and Tony?” You ask, right out of the blue taking her by surprise. \n\n“Uh, what do you mean?” She asks looking more at Jade than at you. Just as you thought she would.\n\n“Well, Jade here was telling me that Tony came to her looking for some help.” You say as calmly and smooth as you can. “He’s sort of stuck in a hard place in regards to how to deal with you right now.”\n\nThis brings her attention to you in a noticeable physical snap. You calmly look at her and move from beside Jade to sit next to her. “Tony says you aren’t happy in the relationship anymore. Isn’t that right Jade?” You ask as you look at her, hoping [[she’ll play along like]] you asked her to.

“Eric honey.” You tell him. “Here’s the deal. I got her to agree to send you some shots of her tits. Will that work for you?” \n\n“Okay.” Eric says. “When I get the pictures of her, I’ll send the pictures of me. Might take a minute or two as I will probably use them to jerk off with.” \n\nYou quickly look around to make sure that nobody is around you as you whisper over the phone. \n\n“Will you send me a picture of your load?” You whisper. “That one will be just for me. I’ll do a little photo shop with it and send it back to you later with a picture of me smiling. Trust me, you’ll love it.” \n\n“Okay sis.” He says. “But only because it’s you. “Oh, before I forget. Jane wants to know how you feel about your tests coming up.” \n\nYou think about that one for a few seconds. You don’t mind doing a bit of photo shop fun for Eric to impose the picture of his load over your face. But to ask about your tests was something you weren’t expecting. \n\n“Uh, tell her that I feel [[good about them]].” You say.

“Well, what I don’t get is why everyone is so eager for you and me to become the best friends in the world when we don’t even know each other.” He says. \n\n“Oh that?” You smile at him. “I thought you were going to ask me something like do girls like having their asses fucked or something.” \n\nYou pause to let him react. You can’t help teasing him and letting him know that he could actually be blunt with you. You hadn’t expected to be as attracted to him as you were, but with his looks and spending time with him, you actually were getting to be attracted to him.\n \n“Well, to be honest about it.” You continue after a couple of seconds. “I asked the same thing really. You want the official version, or what I think they really mean?” \n\n“Uh, what do they really mean?” he asks you. \n\n“They want you and me to get along so that if you have a problem you can’t handle you can have someone to talk to. That’s the official version.” You say then look at him. “Unofficially, I’m supposed to make sure you don’t go nuts.”\n \nHe lets out a hearty laugh, one which took you off guard, but you also found cute. \n\n“Well, aren’t [[we all a bit nuts]]?” he asks.

Waking up around 2pm was something that you haven’t done in years. \n\nThe drawback to sleeping so long was that you felt rushed for the rest of the day to get your shower, get dressed, and grab a quick bite to eat and a bit of window shopping. \n\nAs much as you hate to say it, you were actually glad you made plans to do nothing tonight. With your plane heading back tomorrow, you spend a good bit of your time packing bags while waiting on Dave to get [[out of his meeting]].

When the two of you get back, Walt has already set up the air mattress as a double bed. It’s a pretty good fit, even though a bit higher than most beds. He has tried to adjust the legs of the beds as best he could, but it’s still not quite the regular sized height. But no one really cares as it’s not that much of a difference.\n\n You spend most of the night in the other room which has been called the “den” for lack of a better word for it. You see that he has been able to pick up a small fridge and a couple of pots and pans for the two hotplates to cook on. But as nobody had any time to pick up groceries or anything, they were mostly taking up space more than anything else. Tim says that he can make something over the week to be like a little cabinet for them. Even though the whole washing pots and pans would have to be done in the bathroom, you could all just use plastic cups and forks while using paper plates for now. \n\nThe four of you go out to the cafeteria and have supper together, actually spending more time to get to know each other. When you get back to the dorms, you all start talking about the sleeping situation. Tim suggested flipping coins, Walt says maybe putting in a schedule or something. You even offer to take the bottom bunk and let them work it out between them, but Jason just says that the coin flip might be the best way to do it, but instead of flipping for every night why not do it for the month? Which seemed to be the favored method. \n\nYou call [[heads]] or [[tails]]

“What? You can’t be serious?” you say. \n\n“Well, sadly I am.” He says as he sits back down. “They really know just how bad of a position she’s in right now. They threatened to throw her into jail, and her life gets trashed in and out of court. Or, they use that threat to have sex with her, which also sort of ruins her life, but keeps her out of jail. But I’ve not mentioned the worst part yet. They don’t want her to sleep with them one at time, but to do it at once. Those old farts want to team up on your mom in a night. Which sort of makes me sick knowing that they would even suggest it, but I know them as well. If you told them there was a gangbang going on, they would be the first ones to ask to join.” \n\nHe looks at you a bit sad about the whole thing. “Kim, look. I admit, I like your mom and the job offer would involve a little hanky panky in the office with me. Both she and I know that. Honestly, I don’t think that she would really hate that part if it was just the two of us on the side. But it’s the board that has her digging her heels in. And I can’t blame her at all. I know that I wouldn’t want to be slobbered on by 15 guys at once. But, they are pushing me to get an answer out of her about it one way or another. Either she takes them to bed or they take her to court. She has to give an answer in the next day or two. They added a deadline of this Friday. If not, come Monday she’s going to be arrested and paraded through the office in handcuffs in front of her coworkers. Some she’s known for more than ten years if you count the [[time she knew them]] before she started working with us.”

“Oh, what’s the matter, you little whore?” Charles asks as he continues to move his cock inside of you. “You tired of being treated like a whore?” \n\nYou nod your head up and down as you agree that you don’t like this feeling anymore. \n\n“You going to give up the whore life?” He asks, as you again nod your head yes. \n\nCharles removes the panties from your mouth, allowing you to breathe freely. \n\n“You are going to be a proper lady?” Charles asks, as you continue to sob and nod your head. \n\n“Very well.” He says. \n\nWhen he reaches behind him to untie the restraints holding your legs in place. Your legs almost drop to the floor of the car with a noticeable thud sound. Now that your legs aren’t being held so far apart, you actually feel a bit of relieve in your thighs, a relieve that actually moves along your hips and through your thigh. Despite the fact that you feel better, you can’t help but continue to cry that the worst part is over as far as your legs are concerned. \n\n“Now, the first thing you need to learn as a proper lady is to be able to fuck the right way.” Charles says. \n\nAgain, he moves back into position to slide his cock inside of you. You again call out in pain as he moves his cock back and forth inside of you.\n\n“Oh god, not so hard.” You call out. “It hurts.” \n\n“Sshh.” Charles hushes you. “A proper lady enjoys being fucked by her lover. It doesn’t hurt; it feels good to have your pussy being stretched by my hard dick.” \n\nYou try to be quiet as much as possible. You can’t help but gasp or grunt in pain from time to time. But the best part was that he slows down and gently moves at a pace that is much more tolerable that you can’t help but thank him for being gentle. \n\n“That feels better.” You whisper. “I like that. [[Can you go slowly]], please?”

“Make it $250 and you have a deal.” You say as you stand up, sure that he will be upset about the sudden increase in price.\n \n“Fair enough.” He says and quickly takes you by the hand. “But no backing out of it now.” \n\n“Fine, but money up front.” You say. “I’m not going to wait till you are done and find out you only have $10 on you.” \n\n“No problem.” He says as he stops, pulls his wallet out and quickly hands you $250 in $50 bills. “Now, let’s go. I haven’t done this in almost 10 years, and I can’t wait to do it again.” \n\nYou are a bit shocked by how eager he is, let alone that he was willing to pay you off in front of everyone at the pool. You were slightly too busy looking around to see in any cops or sorority sisters were around who might have seen you, but nobody seemed to be even looking in your direction, let alone paying attention to where you were going or having any money in your hand. You quickly put the money away in your bikini top, feeling slightly embarrassed by the way you so casually stuffed the money away, but also a bit like a seasoned whore for putting the money away so quickly that [[nobody noticed]] you doing it.

It was feeling a bit hot in your room after all the alcohol and you figure that if you were in your room, you might as well get comfortable. You take off your shirt and skirt and put on your normal oversized shirt that you tended to wear to bed. Nothing out of the normal. Hell, when Stacy asked if it was cool if she just slept off her buzz, you simply smiled at her and tossed a shirt to her to wear. \n\nAfter getting undressed, she ignores your shirt and gets back on the bed without wearing anything at all. She catches you slightly off guard by kissing you, something that you more or less react by just looking at her. But she takes your silence as a signal that you are okay with being kissed, so she leans in and gives you a second kiss. \n\nYet, when her hand brushes across your nipple, you let out a slight gasp of surprise. The reason that it was a slight gasp was because Stacy’s tongue passes your lips. The two of you continue to kiss as she fondles you. Yet, you offer her no resistance as she leans forward and you end up on your back. \n\nYou continue to kiss her simply because you feel good, or maybe because you are just too drunk to offer any resistance or hesitation. Feeling her hand move across your breasts feels good, and the way that she simply smells is almost intoxicating in a strange way. It wasn’t the normal masculine smell you associated with being romantic with someone. She had a slight smell of apricots and cherries. A strange combination that you enjoyed just because they both smelled sweet. When her hand moved to your crotch, you let out a low and long [[moan at the sensation]].

“Okay, go look in the mirror and check yourself out. Tell me if you like looking like a bimbo in a dirty magazine.” Your mother says as she pushes you to the bathroom. \n\nYou look in the mirror and see that your mother had done the same thing to you that she did to Amy. But instead of being red lips and blue eye shadow, you were wearing an almost day-glow green on your lips and your eyes were covered with yellow eye shadow with blue cheeks. Your hair, which you thought she was putting into a braid and bun, was instead two big loops that were hanging behind your ears. \n\nAs you look in the mirror, you hear your mother laughing in the bedroom as Amy enters the room afraid she must look the same way. But when she sees how she looks in the mirror, she is shocked at how good she looks. \n\n“You like it?” Your mother asks from the bedroom.\n\n"I look like a clown." You call back to her. You can't help but be embarrassed to hear her laughing so much. \n\n“I thought she did the same thing to me.” Amy says. “You should have just told her you were looking at the guys like I did.” \n\n“What?” You exclaim. “You told her that?” \n\n“Well, it was the truth.” Amy says as she starts to wipe off the makeup on your face. “That’s why I’m [[surprised you didn't]] say the same thing.”

“Sh, don’t let anyone hear you or we’ll get in trouble.” She says as she looks up at you and giggles. “Besides, you enjoyed it.” \n\n“I did not.” You reply as you try to get out of her reach. \nSadly, your movement only put you against the small bench in the dressing room that hit the back of your knees, forcing you to sit down with a resounding thud on the bench. Worse than that, Mary had been holding onto the bottom of the bikini. As you sat down it came off in her hand. \n \n“Well, now that is much better.” Mary drops to her knees and crawls towards you. \n\n“Mary, stop. I don’t know about this.” You say frantically looking around trying to find a way out that didn’t involve standing up and having to crawl over her. You realized that due to the position you were in, the size of the room and the door being completely out of your reach, that she had basically [[pinned you into the corner]] on the bench.

“Nothing real fancy, I’m just going to give him a blowjob and let him cum on my face. It’s something I love to do and he always loves doing it. But I want to give him a bit of a going away present by giving him a copy to remember me by.” \n\nYou don’t know if it was the beer you’ve been drinking, or the fact that it was cute little Jade that was asking. Or maybe just your own little bit of curiosity and perversion. But even as you paused to think about it, you were already agreeing to it by nodding your head. “I guess I can do that for you. As long as I’m not supposed to get involved or anything. I mean, I’ve met Tony and all, but not enough to get in the mood over him.” \n\nJade immediately jumps in your arms and gives you a surprisingly passionate kiss. “Thank you Kim. I was hoping you would say yes. Let me call him up here and you get familiar with the camera.” \n\nIt was a pretty easy camera to learn. Mostly point and shoot, with a bit of zoom control and held in one hand. Even had one of those built in viewers to watch what the camera was recording in HD. \n\nOnly about a minute later, Jade walks into the room leading Tony by the hand. You briefly exchange hellos and he looks at you a bit oddly when he notices the camera in your hands. But Jade gets his attention again as she starts to kiss him and leads him over to the bed. She is already starting to undo his pants when you realize you should be filming, and you get into position to record as much as you can in profile. \nJade is gentle at lowering his pants, sliding the tip of his cock into her mouth [[before his pants and boxers]] are even around his knees.

You had no idea what was in the drink, and Kevin was not offering any clues as to what it was. But it was very strong and smelled somewhat like oak or other wood. But you drank it, mostly in sips. By the time you were finished with it, you do admit that you were feeling pretty relaxed and a bit mellow. \n\n“Say, you see that guy in the corner?” Jane asked you.\n \nYou looked over to the corner and saw a pretty attractive guy, not really athletic or well built, mostly slender and lanky looking. \n\n“Yeah, what about him?” You ask her.\n\n“Well, he’s been giving you the eye all night long. Why not go over there and see if he wants to dance or something.” She says as she uses her shoulder to nudge you in his direction. \n\nYou weren’t sure exactly why, but you like the idea of seeing how he would react if you actually went over to him and struck up a conversation. You were feeling pretty sure that he would at least talk to you if nothing else. If Jane was right about him actually looking at you all night, then there was a pretty good chance that he would be interested in at least a dance, maybe even a couple. \n\n“Hey.” You say as you stand next to the guy. “What’s going on?” \n\nHe looks at you, obviously looking you up over. \n\n“Hey.” He says and offers you his hand. “Name’s Jerry. What’s your’s?” \n\n“I’m Marcy.” You say as you shake his hand. “Nice to meet you.” \n\n“Can I get you something Marcy? I drink maybe?” He asks, clearly a bit nervous about being rejected. \n\n“Uh, sure, [[why not]]?” You say.

“Uh, I’m sort of into guys more than girls.” You admit without really thinking, as you were thinking more about Jason and Tim trying to make a bet on what you would do. \n\n“Ah, then you don’t mind helping with the shower at all then?” Walt asks, bringing your attention back to him. \n\n“Oh that? That isn’t a problem. Would probably be kind of fun.” You say as you give him a smile. “How much fun, I don’t know. And that’s the part that worries me.” \n\n“Worries you?” Walt says as he slowly eases himself down onto the bed beside you. “What the hell does that mean?” \n\n“Well, I’ve always been kind of interested in dicks in general.” You tell him. “Not in the way of having to fuck or suck one. But just in their general shape and size, if you know what I mean. Like, how this one might be long, that one is thick, that one is circumcised or not, that one has a set of balls on him. Just the general shape of them. So, when I have the chance to examine one up close, like giving someone a shower. Well, I just don’t know if I can keep it specifically as a shower only, or if my own personal fascination will kick in and have to do a little personal exploration of it.”\n\n“Ok, I see what you mean.” Walt says as he smiles at you. “It is just the same thing with a guy and someone’s tits. We might be all interested in having a quick peek if we can. But to actually put your hands on one, and all you want to do is play with it. That makes sense. I mean, I will be honest about it, if you had a real pair of tits, I would have been trying to get a look this whole time. Hell, we all would have. But as it is, you don’t really have anything to look at without all your fake bras and such.” \n\n“Yeah. Pretty much.” You say as you smile at him. “One quick peek might do nothing more than make you say ‘that is nice’. But you get the chance to be up close and you can’t promise not to get a bit carried away with it and try to fool around a bit.” \n\n“Well, like I said. If you want to, I’m not really in any condition to stop you. Besides, even if I was in condition to stop you, I can’t promise that I would stop you. Just let me know if you want to, so that I’m not caught off guard, [[and have fun]]. I will.”

“Like who?.” You ask him.\n\nHe swiftly avoids answering the question, but you notice that he has looked you up and down and was paying a bit of attention to your legs. “That’s a bit off topic. What I meant to say was that you are right. According to the ‘fantasy’ of that particular porn genre, the concept is that only blondes are allowed, but the reality is completely false as hair color doesn’t matter if you like the person.” \n\n“Oh, I get you. What do you need to know?” You say as you smile and cross your legs, letting him look at them all he wants.\n\n“Well, what sort of things in porn that you saw as being named something, but clearly isn’t your idea of what it is supposed to be?” He reads from the book and looks up at you sheepishly. “It says to provide details if possible.” \n\n“Oh.” You sit and think for a few seconds. You’ve seen your share of porn on the internet, just like anyone else your age and sexual curiosity. You never thought of it as an addiction or fetish, just a general exploration of your own sexual interests. You’ve tried to use them to masturbate from time to time, but with rather disappointing results due to your own personal physical issues in the crotch. \n\n“Can you give me an example?” You finally ask, not sure what he means. \n\n“Well, the book gives one about the filming of [[ejaculation on a face]] as a part of male dominance in a relationship.” He says and then looks at you.

“Oh god yes.” You whisper. “Move those fingers baby.”\n\nYou know that if he keeps his current pace and force, your orgasm is going to be rather intense. Even as you try to hold off on climaxing you know that you will never be able to fully withstand the sensation. \n\n“Fuck yes.” You whisper against his ear. “Finger me harder. I’m going to cum any second now.” \n\nWith his increase in pace and force, your body reacts in the only way it can. You hold onto him more for support than to be close. You feel him leaning against the wall, almost holding you up as your body starts to twitch against his hand. Even as your hips move back and forth along the palm of his hand you know that you can’t hold out much longer. \n\nYou bite his shirt, fully aware that you might be biting into him as well when your orgasm hits you. Your scream is muffled against his shoulder and shirt as your knees almost buckle from the intensity. If he hadn’t been supporting you up, you know for sure you would have collapsed. \n\nBut it was the massive amount of juice that you had squirt out of your vagina as you climaxed. You hadn’t expected to be so responsive to his fingers. In fact, your squirting hadn’t just indicated that you had an orgasm; it clearly showed how powerful it was by how it almost coated your entire inner thigh and part of your calf. Even as you continued to ride out your orgasm, you wanted even more. You slightly moved yourself against his hand, hoping he would pick up the signal and continue moving his [[fingers inside of you]] and along your clit.

“Okay. First off, you want anything from me that I should know about?” You ask him as you look at him. Despite your reluctance to have him in the room, you can’t deny that you are still strongly physically attracted to him. \n\n“Uh, like what?” he asks. \n\n“Well, if I was to get on my knees in front of you like this.” You say as you do so. “Then slowly run my hands along your thighs, are you just expecting me to get you off?” \n\n"Expecting? No. But I wish that you would want to.” He says. “I mean, if you want to then I’m not going to say no or stop you. But I don’t just expect you to do it.” \n\n“Really? Is that why your dick is getting hard? Because you want me to want it?” You ask him. \n\n“Yes.” He says as he smiles at you. “I want you to want it as much as I do.” \n\n“And what do I get for it in return?” You ask him. “Do I get money or some kind of promise to treat me better?” \n\n“No. You get my thanks and a warm hug and a gentle kiss and a night of cuddling.” He says. “Marcy, I’m serious about what I said. I do want you to want it. But [[I want something more too]].”

You know your mother well enough to know that when she does that whole lip-biting thing, she’s thinking about something that upsets her. It’s only a few more seconds, mostly to calm herself down and recover some of her composure now that she’s finally made a decision in regards of what to do about the board’s demands. She sits down on the couch in the living room and waits for you to sit down next to her. \n\nShe turns to you and says with a very weak smile. “Well, at least now I know what I am going to do. I’m going to just grit my teeth, get this whole thing over with and go to work with Steve after my two week notice is up. He might not be able to pay me as much, but at least he will help me out as much as he can. I might have to see him privately on the side, but that’s nothing new really. We haven’t done anything, but I’m sure that working for him will involve eventually sleeping together at some point, which I was thinking about doing soon anyway.” \n\n“I’m just so glad to finally get this out of the way”, she continues. “I’ve been so worried about what to do and how to avoid it, that now I’ve agreed to it all. Well, it just seems like it’s something I have to get out of the way and get some control back in my life. I’ve been trying to figure out what to do and how to get out of it all that I haven’t eaten or slept right in weeks. Now I suddenly feel like a stone has [[been taken off]] my back.”

You look at him for a few seconds and think about what you are going to say. You look over your own history since you’ve been going out with him. You aren’t actually what you would call monogamous when you take into account your times with Jane and Eric from time to time over the summer. In fact, you have to be honest and admit that Eric and you spent quite a bit of time over the summer doing more than just five or six things. \n\nBut while you had been with your family more than anything else, you knew that it didn’t really count. Jane and Eric were already given Robert’s bit of approval a long time ago. Could he hold it against you if you tell him about it now? But then again, could it be because of your family that he had assumed you would be able to forgive him if he told you about it. \n\n“I’m not happy about it.” You finally say to him. “But if she was the only one, I might be able to forgive you.” \n\nYou notice that he doesn’t respond right away. Instead he simply looks at his feet and you can tell that he wants to tell you more than he already has. \n\n“She was the only one, right?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, not really.” He says. “The first night I got home, my dad wanted to go out and celebrate me passing my tests. We sort of hung out at a bar and had a few drinks. We met someone there.” \n\n“And one thing led to another.” You say as you look at him. “Is that what you are going to say?” \n\nHe looks at you and nods. \n\n[[That is just too much]] to take. \n[[You have forgiven him so far]].

You entered the pool area feeling a bit self-aware that you were by far the most attractive female to use the pool during your time period. Made worse by the fact that you were currently scheduled with a new group of red grouped kids and green grouped kids. In fact, as you looked around the pool you suddenly realized that you were the only female actually using the pool today. Made worse by the fact that your new bikini swimsuit was a touch too small, making your already C-cups even more noticeable. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nYou silently changed cloths in the locker room and draped a towel over your shoulders in an attempt to hide your ample bosom from any stray looks. But when you dropped your towel and jumped into the water to start your laps, you knew that more than one boy in the area had probably just lost a bet about you losing your top. \n\nYou quickly do your laps as normal, trying desperately to avoid drawing attention to yourself. But you do realize that more than once, you ended up passing more people than normal. The first couple of times you just chalked it up to the fact that the green group kids were out of shape and it was to be expected. But as you kept passing more and more people doing laps, you do start to notice that you might be pushing yourself more than normal to hurry along [[with the regime]].

Again, he starts heading off leaving you no choice but to either do as you were asked or have them think of you as some sort of pain in the neck. Seeing as how they are putting so much effort into making the dorm rooms a bit more like home than some kind of prison cell, you see why they were so eager to get back to work on the rooms. \n\nYou clean the table and head to the dorm. You see that Tim and Jason has gotten two of the beds already set up as bunk beds when Jason spots you. “There you are. Was starting to get worried you got lost or something. Uh hate to do it to you. But could you sort of clean up the other room. After the game, we kind of just went to bed and didn’t really do much cleaning up. Sorry, but we need to finish in here and Walt’s still out.” \n\nYou go to the other room and see that it’s not really a big mess, just a couple of containers and empty drinks from the cafeteria. It takes you about five minutes to clean up the mess from last night’s food and other small items here and there. \n\n“Hey Marcy!” [[You hear Tim call out]].

He looks at the glass in your hand, and then says, “You want another?” \n\n“I don’t know, you have anything harder?” You say as you smile and step inside the suite.\n\n“How hard to you like it?” he asks as he heads back to the bar. \n\n“The harder the better.” You say as you look around the ‘living room’ area and take a seat on one of the rather large couches. \n\n“Well, I can make it just as hard as you like it.” He says. “I just hope it’s not too strong for you.” \n\nYou accept the next drink and slightly flinch. It’s much stronger and darker than the first one he gave you, but you aren’t going to leave it untouched at this point. \n\n“Wow.” You say as you take a second sip. “I have to admit, that’s a lot harder.” \n\n“I thought you said you liked them hard.” He says as he sits beside you on the couch. “What’s the matter is it too much for you to swallow?” \n\n“Oh, I don’t have a problem swallowing.” You say as you giggle at him. \n\n“Well, they say that the best way to drink it is to go all the way and down it at once.” He says as he sets his own drink down on the end table, then turns to look at you as if he had challenged you to see if you could do it or not.\n \nYou look at the drink again. It’s not a lot really, just extremely strong and powerful. \n\n[[Drink it]].\n[[Just sip it]].

“Again, I haven’t really thought about it.” You admit. “It doesn’t bother me like some people. Just not really all that used to it to be honest. My mom used to call me stuff like that, but I think everyone who has a mother has been called honey at least once in their life.”\n\nHe gives a heartfelt laugh at that one. “Oh god yes. My mom doesn’t even know my name anymore. She just calls me hun or honey all the time. Well, okay Marcy. Thanks. That makes things a lot easier for me, and I’m sure the other will pick up on it if you don’t tell them. Anyway, let’s get going and I will show you around campus and see about where your classes are." \n\nThe two of you spend a good two or three hours walking around campus and getting to know each other better. You actually start to feel like a real college student when you go to the classrooms and see how big they are compared to high school. As the day goes on, you and Jason share some personal stuff, like family members and such. You let him know about your older sister on campus, and he tells you to look her up when you can. Or invite her over to meet everyone. If his brother was still in school he would have been over on the first day [[getting to know everyone]].

“Why do you say that?” He asks, slightly surprised that you knew anything at all about sports. \n\n“Look at you. You are pretty good sized for your age. With Michael’s genes you could be ripping through lines and being a bit hit at parties in no time at all.” You say as you start to wiggle to get slightly more comfortable. It’s difficult to ignore his erection pressed against your back. \n\n“But I’m not in shape to play sports.” He admits. \n\n“Maybe not now.” You say, not wanting to linger on the fact that he was overweight, but not overly so. “But think about it. Do you really need to be in tip-top shape on the high school level? You get into better shape than typical teens and you have the edge on them right away. Before long, you could be plowing through the backfield and sacking everyone."\n\n“How do you know so much about sports anyway?” He asks you. “Aren’t girls supposed to hate sports?” \n\n“Well, I’m not a big fan of them.” You admit. “Just football mostly. But I’m not crazy about it. Occasionally a good game is fun to watch. But it gets boring if it’s too many points on one side.” \n\n“I guess I could try out to be the center.” He says. \n\n“Not me.” You chuckle. “I’m bent over like that and some guy better be looking to pound his dick in my ass, not for me to just [[give him a ball]] and watch him leave.”

Everyone knows that McDonald’s and Burger King came first. But oddly enough Arby’s was founded before Wendy’s. But in what year was Arby’s originally founded? \n\n1. [[1964]]\n2. [[1969]]

The ride up is in silence, but you can’t shake the feeling of the elevator starting to spin faster and faster. You notice that there must be something wrong with the lights because they are starting to dim. You hear a low ‘ding’ and take a step to the door when you suddenly lose your balance and almost fall. But someone catches you. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Room number?” A voice behind you asks. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“24” You reply. You try to turn you head back to see who asked you the question, but all that does is cause your head to spin even faster than before. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou are feeling a solid object against your side, you are thankful that it stops the feeling of spinning, but you can’t focus on anything. You try to look at the object to see what it is and feel another object pressed against your face. Something presses against you and keeps you pressed against the open. You are suddenly pulled back by your shoulders and enter a dark area. \n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>>\nYou are bounced on a big pillow or some kind of cushion. There’s a tug at your legs, followed by another, then a strong force that goes from your stomach over your head. You feel something pressing against your crotch, but when you try to lift your head to see what it is. All you do is end up feeling like you are doing cartwheels, so you lay your head back down on the big cushion. There’s a sharp pain in your crotch, but you don’t feel like looking down again because you get vertigo too quick if you do. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nWhatever had been causing you the pain starts moving around in short little wiggles. At first it really hurt, but then it started to really tickle. It actually felt kind of good and you start to enjoy how it makes you feel better. Just as quickly as the pain started to show up, it suddenly stops and you feel something like drops of pudding landing on your breasts. You use a finger to sample the pudding. You liked how it tasted, so you try to sample more of it. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\nYou are feeling nice and warm and rather comfortable for quite a long time, when a strong force pulls you up and then moves you across the cushion. Your back is pressed against something solid and you feel a big worm on your face. The big worm felt very strong as he forces your lips apart. You are amazed that the worm feels so strong and hot against your tongue. You find it sort of cute that this worm only wanted to look at your teeth. He would go to look at your back teeth, then move forward and see how your front teeth looked.\n<<set $rapeM += 1>>\n You thought it was all funny. The worm obviously thought you had good teeth as he stayed to check out all of them. He was even sweet and gave you a few sips of some very warm milk before he left and looked for something else to do. \n <<set $socialM -= 4>>\nIt must have been a big bird that flew into you and knocked you onto the big cushion again. Because when you looked over, you could see the bird going away in the distance. You close your eyes, hoping to prevent the feeling of spinning again. You struggle against the feeling of spinning around in circles, but thankfully as you got colder the spinning feeling got less and less. \n<<set $repM -= 4>>\nYou wake up, nude in bed, with your ripped shirt on the floor and your jeans and panties nowhere to be seen. You frantically look around the room and can’t find your bag, purse, cell phone or shoes. There is someone pounding on the door to get your attention. You quickly get into the bathroom and use one of their robes to cover up as you answer the door to the hotel manager. He’s telling you that check out was an hour ago. You try to explain to him that something must have happened last night and you were robbed. The only thing that you can find is your keys, which were left behind. You spend an hour calling the college and tracking down John to tell him what happened. He shows up, with Heather behind him with a pair of clearly oversized clothes that she ‘thought would fit’ and finally allowed out of the manager’s office. You file a report with the police, but you don’t expect to hear much from them. \n<<set $sexrepM -= 3>>\nWhile Heather and John spent the day doing whatever they were going to do, you use John’s phone to talk to credit card companies trying to cancel cards and have new one issued. \n\n[[The ride back to college]] you spend alternating between silence with John and short bouts of weeping.

When Rick was finished, he eased out from between your legs and rested on the bed beside you. You felt the need to get out of the bed. But before you could do anything to get up, he pulled you towards him and cuddled with you for several minutes. You wondered about that for a few seconds. Charles would quickly have told you to get cleaned up. But if Rick even noticed that your cum covered stomach was pressing against him, he never made a comment about it.\n \n“I hope you can spend more time. I would like to go again in a few minutes after I recover.” He says as he kisses your eyebrow. \n\n“I wish I could. But I have to get back to Jane.” You say, even though you make no effort to move.\n\n But after a few more minutes of cuddling, you break yourself away from Rick and head into the bathroom. You clean up as much as you can without taking a shower and return to get dressed. Rick gives you another kiss before you leave the room. \n\nJane really did have a point. When it came to just a physical level, you were quite impressed with Rick. But you still had to talk to Jane about what she thought. Something that you were [[really looking forward]] to at the moment. \n

This semester your classes teamed up with the science classes as you focused on fertility medicines and fertility processes.\n\n Luckily, you didn't miss out on a lot as your [[fourth session]] happened early in the semester.

Instead of just standing around waiting, they start to pull their pants down and start to surround you. You notice that Jane has already started to stroke the cock of the closest guy as he steps closer to you. You use your hand to stroke him as well, as someone else lifts your other hand and has you stroke him off at the same time. \n\nIt’s only a few more seconds before you are busy stroking or sucking on a number of guys, alternating your position to your left or right, mostly focusing on two guys by stroking them at the same time. When one guy taps your head you look at him and get a massive stream of cum directly down the middle of your face across your forehead and nose. \n\nNow that the first guy has started to cum, your face quickly becomes covered with more and more cum. Strands of hot cum splash across your face. Some lands across your cheeks, some lands along your forehead, a few streaks of cum are dripping from your nose and chin. You have one eye closed as someone had streaked your forehead and cheek to the point where the only option is to keep your eye shut. \n\nYou feel more cum landing on your face as yet another dick starts to dump another load onto your face. You can feel the cum sliding off of you and onto your body and breasts. Even as more cum lands on you, you don’t seem to be running out of guys to jerk off or others to suck on. One load of cum lands directly into your mouth as you are turning to look at the guy who just tapped your head. Even as his next blast lands against your lips, another guy is tapping your head and shooting his cum across the side of your face as you give someone next to him a little bit of oral stimulation. \n\nYou catch another blast of cum directly into your mouth and try to turn so that he can use your face like the others, but he keeps you where you are and finishes in your mouth instead. The next guy does the same thing, then a [[third and fourth]].

“Tell me about it.” Jen says. “I have a hard enough time seeing her actually doing anything other than vanilla missionary sex. I mean, she’s so uptight and such a bitch. To just imagine her doing anything but on her back is hard to do.” \n\n“Well, that’s not all she does.” Kelly says as chuckles. “She also has pictures to go with it.” \n\n“What?” You say. “You can’t be serious.” \n\n“Oh, but I am.” Kelly says. “She’s got a couple on her cell phone. I’ve seen one of Jim on it one time. And when I say Jim, I don’t mean his face.”\n\n“Yeah right.” Jen says. “You mean to tell me that Ashley has a picture of his dick on her cell phone?” \n\n“Not just his dick.” Kelly says as she laughs. “But someone else’s too. I’m not sure who it is, but it’s not Jim.” \n\n“And how do you know that?” Jen asks. \n\n“Well, because whoever it was was white.” Kelly says. “And we both know that Jim isn’t.” \n\n“Bullshit.” You say. “You are just making shit up now.” \n\n“You think so?” Kelly says. “How about putting $100 on the line? First one to find out who it is gets $100.” \n\n“Oh, like she’s just going to tell us who it is, when she won’t even want to show us the picture.” Jen says.\n\n“Okay, fine.” Kelly says. “First one to see the picture, and find out who it is gets $500”. \n\n[[Take the bet]].\n[[Stay out of the bet]].

Wrong. Call of Duty was released on the PC a complete 13 monthes after Battlefield 1942.\n<<set $failed = "2">>\nYou must now attempt to make up the credit by staying [[over the summer]]. \n\nOr drop out now: [[Start Chapter 4]].

The first thing he does is remove the gag from your mouth. \n\n“You want to say something?” He asks as he holds your hair. \n\n“Will you please fuck me?” You ask him. \n\nYou are pushed forward as he moves in such a way as to get to the handcuff on your wrist. When he unlocks them, you almost feel an instant satisfaction at being able to move again. Your arm folds upward against your knee as you rest your wrist against your shoulder. You don’t actually realize that your foot had moved at least a few inches from the chair until his hands run along your other side and unlocks the other set of cuffs. \n\nYou slowly stand up as he pushes on your hips. You only stand for a few seconds until he turns you towards the chair and pushes you onto your knees against the cushion. \n\n“Please, be gentle.” You say as you look back at him. \n\nThe cuffs on your rests are used to lock your arms behind your back. You feel his cock sliding into your vagina from behind as he holds onto the crook of your elbows. You actually enjoy the sensation of his cock inside of you because of his size and position. But also because it isn’t as hard as the nightstick, it feels more natural and softer, although he [[is still very hard]].

“Don’t worry about it. There is no boy here. Well, you are a boy, but you are the only one here.” You tell him. \n\n“Yeah, and that’s not easy either.” He says. \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask as you look at him. \n\n“Well, can you just imagine being a boy with someone like your sister, or your mother, or even you, running around the house? It’s bad enough that I’m getting used to everything going on. But now I got three hot looking chicks that don’t think twice about walking around in almost nothing.” He says. “It’s driving me crazy.” \n\n“Is that all that it is?” You ask him, suddenly interested in why he might be bothered by it. “Isn’t that sort of every male teenage dream to be surrounded by half nude females all the time? All of them lovely and eager to give you a hug or a kiss?” \n\n“Well, yeah.” Eric replies as he laughs nervously. “But it’s something completely different when it actually happens. You don’t know what to do or say without freaking out you are going to piss someone off about it. I mean, if Rebecca gives me a kiss and I return it, she might freak out. But if I don’t return it, suddenly I screwed up and hurt her feelings. What would you do?” \n\n“Well, I would return it.” You say as you smile at him. “It’s something you just get used to. There are kisses that you know will be used to just say hello, and others that say let’s go to the bedroom. You just have to [[learn which is which]].”

You see him walking around in front of you as he repeats the process of searching your pants a second time, this time turning them inside out as he does so. You want to say something about how he is being overboard with what he is doing, but you are also too embarrassed at the moment. \n\nWhen he does the same thing with your panties, you freak out for a second as his hands run inside of your panties along the curve of your ass and along the edges of your vagina. When you feel your panties sliding down off your legs you start to shake from both fear and the cold. You hadn’t realized just how cold the table and room were until you were completely nude. \n\nYou watch him moving around in front of you and putting our panties on the pile. You are pretty sure that he was done. But you should have known that there was at least another place for him to search. \n\nYou let out a gasp as your ass cheeks are spread apart. You feel his finger sliding into your ass. It takes you a second to realize that he was wearing a glove that had some sort of lubrication to them. He had been able to slide his finger inside of your asshole too easily without some kind of lube.\n\nYou try to move away from him, but with your body stretched almost to the limits, you can’t actually move very well to avoid him. You notice that he actually holds your asshole open with two of his fingers. You feel a blast of cold air against your anus and instinctively flinch at the sensation. But even as he continues to look inside of your ass, he moves another finger into you. You feel two of his fingers spreading you up and [[a third moving]] inside of you.

You weren’t actually a fan of the hotel lunch menu. It seemed to be just nothing more than slower cooked fast food choices. \n\nBut while the options were limited to a few sandwiches and burgers, they at least were pretty good, if not overly priced. \nBut while paying almost $10 for a rather basic burger and fries with a bottle of water seemed to be too much for you, you had to admit that the $10 was a pretty good fee for the floor show outside your window. It was interesting to watch not just the traffic of cars going up and down the road but the foot traffic as well. You never knew from one minute to the next what sort of strange and interesting thing you would see. \n\nIn a way, it sort of became a fun little game to pass the time as you had lunch. The clearly obvious tourists from Asia that only enforced the stereotype were one thing. A group of at least seven or eight, pointing at everything and taking pictures, while all wearing items with “New York” on them was one thing. But the man walking down the street with an ironing board under his arm was something else. No matter what insanity you could think of, if it wasn’t in New York, it wasn’t to be found anywhere. \n\nAfter your lunch, you went back up to the room and waited for Dave to get [[out of his meeting]]. \n

He lifts you off the bed and easily removes you shirt while fondling or kissing your breasts. He quickly unhooks your bra without any problem and then focuses his attention on your nipples for several seconds, when does get you a bit hornier than you thought you would be since you don’t know him. But while his mouth is busy with your tits, he hands aren’t. This allows him to easily reach down and pull your pants down, leaving you just in your panties. He sits on the edge of the bed so that his mouth can continue to lick, or suck on your nipple and is running pulls you in between your legs so that your ass is pointed at the cameras. \n\nHis hands are caressing your ass, both outside your panties as well as occasionally slipping his hands under them. It’s only a few seconds of this sort of attention before you feel your panties starting to slide down to your ankles and his hands are now running over your bare ass. He gives your ass cheeks a couple of squeezes here and there, and you feel him actually ease them apart to expose your ass to the cameras. \nAs odd as it may have been, you really don’t care about the cameras anymore. You have actually started to enjoy his attention. You yank his shirt over his head and run your hands all along his back and he continues to suckle on your nipples. You don’t really know why, but you fall to your knees in front of him and reach over to unbuckle his belt and pull his pants down. You can see his erection still in his boxers, a rather impressive one too. Around 7in long you guess, with about 4in around. You slide your hands up along his thighs and eventually reach up under his boxer legs and start to fondle his erection. It only takes a few seconds of fondling him before his erection starts poking out of the opening in the front of his boxers, and you start to suck on him without hesitation or resistance. You are way into it at this point [[to really care anymore]].

“Yes.” Jane says as she crawls underneath the covers. “When are you coming to bed baby doll?” \n<<set $socialMa += 12>>\n“Soon dear.” Kevin says as he helps you onto your feet. “Henry needs to help Marcy home and call; telling me she got there safe and sound first.” \n<<set $repMa += 12>>\n“Okay.” Jane says as she adjusts her pillows. “Little sister, come give me a kiss before go.” \n<<set $sexrepMA += 12>>\nYou walk over to Jane and give her a passionate and lingering kiss, followed by a shorter but still warm one. “Good night sis.” \n\n“Goodnight my precious little sister. Call me after your classes tomorrow.” She says. \n\nYou aren’t sure, but going by how tired you were, it was possible she had fallen asleep before you even left the building. \n\nOn the way home, Henry asks you if you might be interested in getting together soon and having a little fun on your own. \n\n“Maybe.” You tell him. “But I can’t do much. I promised Dave that he gets me first, and I want to keep that promise.”\n \n“Don’t worry honey.” Henry says. “I’m [[sure we can work]] something out.”

You didn’t expect so many people to go ashore and leave you docked at the pier. But as Luke explained, they were responsible for restocking the bar and needed to get some more food for the cookout they were planning later. Not to mention some breakfast and a few cleaning supplies as they had to be sure to clean the entire yacht before returning it. \n\nBut they left you on the boat with Jade, and two other guys. You haven’t spent much time with the other guys as of yet but you notice that they were happy to be the only ones on the boat with you and Jade for the next four hours. \n\nWhen everyone else had finally left, you and Jade sat on the couch talking about the mornings events. It was something that you hadn’t expected, but after taking part you were still extremely aroused and in the mood for a little bit of action. Jade on the other hand had never felt hornier and was trying to convince you to join her in trying to do something with the two guys on the boat. \n\nYou were tempted, but as far as being forward you weren’t entirely sure. \n\n“Come on Kim.” Jade says as she caresses your leg. “Nobody is wearing anything, so it’s not like we have to worry about taking off clothes or finding them. Let’s just walk over and have some fun. [[They would love it]] and so would I.”

Tina joins you on the set and stands next to you as the director explains the scene to you again. This was something that was supposed to be the two of you simply enjoying a quiet evening in your bed of flowers. The two of you were to act as if you were asleep, until your character is supposed to have a strange dream that makes you wonder if Tina’s character was out to harm you. She was supposed to turn around and offer you a couple of kisses to reassure you that everything would be okay. \n\nOf course it sounds completely stupid to you, but you are being payed to do a role, not to write the story. Besides, it wasn’t your short film, but their short film. You simply nod your head and head over to the small bed that had been designed to look like an oversized daisy and got into the middle of it. There was a camera man on the side of the bed making a couple of adjustments to his camera. \n\n“Hey.” He says to you. “Can I ask you a question?” \n\n“Sure.” You say as you look at him and smile. \n\nHe looks at the director and back at you and smiles. “Is this the stupidest thing you’ve ever had to do?” \n\n[[Say that it is]]. \nIt might be a trick, [[so say no]].

Mark eased you over to your side, which you were grateful for as you were too weak at the moment to do it yourself. But he wasn’t finished with you at all. After just cumming on your back, you felt his cock pressed against your lips. You started to offer to at least lick the tip off and the last bit of cum from him. But he quickly holds onto the back of your head and slides his cock into your mouth.\n\n You are shocked to feel his hand moving along the base of his cock and you get a strong flavor of cum on your tongue. He had milked himself into your mouth and you actually enjoyed it. When he finally started to go limp, he eased his cock out of your mouth, rolled you over onto your back and suckled your nipples for a bit. \n\nYou hated to have to kick him out of the room only ten minutes later. But you still needed to shower and eventually go to sleep. He was a pretty good fuck, one which you would have to remember the next time you got horny. But for now, you needed to get more sleep than cum. \n\nBesides, you had a [[test in the morning]] that you couldn’t miss. \n

“Well, well, well. Hello Marcy. Nice to see you again.” He says. \n\n“What are you doing here?” You ask him as your temper quickly starts to take over.\n\n“Oh, I own the club.” He says as he steps outside and locks the door behind him and heads off to your car. “In fact, owned it for a little over a year now. Pretty good money, nice location, pretty good weekend crowds, not a whole lot of problems with crime or anything. What about you?” \n\nYou can’t help but feel like you should completely ignore him, but he’s the only one here and he’s also at least been nice enough to wait for you to show up or have your car disappear and have to spend days tracking it back down again. “I’ve been off at college.” You say, figuring that quick answers would be the best.\n\n“Cool. You doing good?” He asks. “I mean in class and such.” \n\n“Pretty good.” You reply. “Nothing to brag about, but nice grades.” \n\n“That’s good.” He says. “Hey, pop the hood real fast. Let’s see if I can see what’s wrong.” \n\nYou don’t want his help, but you are feeling a bit desperate at this point and pop the hood for him as he looks under the hood. He quickly signals for you to try to start the car again, but it doesn’t work. He is still under the hood when the tow truck shows back up. \n\nHe quickly goes over to the tow truck driver and has what appears to be a brief but slightly animated conversation as you get out of the car and lower the hood. You want to go over and talk to the driver yourself, but you don’t really know what to say or do. \n\n“Well, that’s sort of shitty.” Martin says as he joins you again. “He has to clear the parking lot for the game tomorrow. I forgot we had a contract with the city to use this parking lot when there is a game at the stadium, so he’s just basically doing his job. He knows a place that can look at your car in the morning. He can’t accept any passengers, so it looks like you lucked out. Hop in, and I will follow him and drop you off at home.” \n\nFollow Martin and accept his [[offer for a ride]], or talk to the Tow Truck [[driver yourself]].

“Eric honey, listen carefully. I’m going to help you make a good impression on girls.” You say. “First off, ditch those little briefs. They look stupid. Nothing is sexier than a good pair of boxers or boxer briefs. It’s why girls wear them sometimes. They are comfortable, they are roomy and they just look so much better.” \n\n“But does it matter?” Eric replies. “It isn’t like I’ve got anyone to really look at me one way or another. What difference does it make if I wear them or not?” \n\n“Well, I’m here. I’m able to see what you have on.” You answer him. “Sooner or later someone else will too.” \n\n“Okay, I understand that.” He says. “But you are the first on. I don’t see how they are sexy, as you called it.” \n\n“Well, it depends on what you want to do with them.” You reply. “You can easily reach in and use the little flap in the front to your advantage.” \n\n“How so?” Eric replies as he lies down beside you on his side and uses his hand to hold up his head. \n\nHis position almost makes it impossible to avoid looking at his erection. It also brings his head much closer to your hip, when you look at him; you notice that most of [[his attention is focused]] on your breast and crotch.

Amy eases off the bed and sits on her knees next to you. \n\n“Now Amy. Look in the camera and tell me what you want.” He says as he holds a small camera and points it at Amy’s face.\n\n“I want you to cum in my mouth.” Amy says as she smiles at the camera and gives it a wink. \n\n“Okay. You want to suck it out, don’t you?” he asks. \n\n“Yes.” Amy says. \n\n“I want to suck it out too.” You say, not really sure why. \n\n“You have to wait for Amy to give you a kiss and share, remember.” He says. \n\n“Oh yeah.” You nod your head. “Hurry up Amy. I want some too.” \n\nAmy starts to suck on his cock again, being sure to go all the way down to the base of his cock. You see him holding the camera with one hand and Amy’s hair with the other so that it’s out of the way of the camera. There is a brief pause as the only thing going on is Amy’s bobbing up and down on his cock when he cries out that he is going to cum soon. \n\n“Remember, don’t swallow it. Hold it in your mouth.” He says. \nYou watch as his cock visible twitches as he fills Amy’s mouth with his cum. As soon as he is done filling her mouth, you lean over and give her a deep and passionate kiss as you feel and taste his cum being shared between the two of you using your tongues. When the kiss is over, and you’ve both [[swallowed whatever you could]], you look up at him and give him a smile.

He pushes you to the ground, not cruelly, but forcefully. You looked around for an exit, but there were too many people around you to let you out. \n\nAs he sat on the ground next to you. "Does the little girl want to go home and cry to mommy?" He says as he hooks your chin in his hand.\n<<set $marcy = 2>>\n"Yes." You whisper. \n\n"Well, tell you what. How about you give each of us a kiss and we'll let you go?" He says. \n\nAs you expected, most of the people broke out in a renewed fit of laughter. Some even started to make kissing noises, which made the ones laughing continue to laugh harder. \n\n"What's the matter Marcus?" The kid holding your face said, "Or should we call your Marcy? Hey look everyone, Marcy came to the party and is feeling hurt because we think she looks funny. That's not right. We should make Marcy feel pretty, right?" He said as he chuckled. "Come on Marcy, give your old friend Martin a kiss." \n\nYou continue to struggle, wishing you could get away, but having no means to escape. You tried to stand up, but Martin quickly pushes you back down on the floor. \n\n"Now Marcy, you should be a good girl." He says as he forces you to remain sitting on the floor. "You don't want to make me mad do you?" He asks as he pulls at your blouse. "It's a shame that you aren't a real girl. At least then, you could have had some tits to play with or something. Maybe you should be a good girl and say you are sorry. Yeah, maybe you should ask us to forgive you for the way you dressed." \n\nYou can't help yourself as tears start to roll down your cheeks. Instead of making anyone take pity on you, this only increases their laughter at you, someone even starts to imitate you by making crying noises. \n\n"Now, now. Marcy is a good girl and is sorry that she caused all this excitement," Martin says as he wipes away a tear. "Honestly guys, she would do anything to make it up for causing such a scene, wouldn't you, Marcy?" \n\n[[Would you]], or are you going to [[make a break for it]]?

“Oh really?” Heather asks you. “You ride all the way up here with just a fuck buddy? Then just how sure are you about the fucking part? Because if you thought you are going to get some with me around you are insane.” \n<<set $Heathersweet = "none">>\nYou quickly realize that you’ve made a horrible mistake. You merely wanted to keep John’s options open and Heather away from him. Instead, you’ve only embarrassed John and upset Heather by making it sound like you were just using her place as some kind of fuck pad. You try to back pedal and explain the situation, but you are only making it worse. In fact, the more you talk the more embarrassed you are as well as John. \n<<set $socialM -= 5>>\nYou finally pick up his signal to keep quiet as much as possible and not make things worse than they are. \n<<set $repM -= 5>>\nYou follow the two of them as she gives John a tour of the college. Over supper, you try to be very polite and cordial but not offering up any more information after being humiliated earlier. John talks about working for Mr. Owens, which brightens up Heather’s meal as she asks a ton of questions. She doesn’t promise to do it, but she says she’ll give him a call and talk to him about a possible job after graduation. \n\nAs the evening winds down, Heather asks if you are going to go off somewhere and fuck. After all, John’s just a fuck buddy, right? \n\nYou can either [[tell her the truth]], or maybe see what John thinks [[about finding a place]].

“Shut up you whore.” Charles says.\n \nHe uses one hand to hold onto the small of your back, acting as a means to push your lower body back and forth as he starts to slide in and out of you. His other hand is firmly pressed against the small of your neck, just above your shoulder blades, keeping your upper body pressed against the back of the seat. \n\n“You wanted to dress like a whore and get fucked like one.” He says from behind you. “Well, don’t go crying about it when it happens. A proper lady would love having a hard dick inside her ass.” \n\nYou still want to call out in pain from the way that he is being so forceful. You might have enjoyed having him in your ass with a little bit of arousal or even some lube. But he offers you neither one, making the experience painful. And yet, despite the pain, your body reacts the way that you never would have expected it to under the conditions that you are in. \n\nInstead of actually hating the fact that he is so forceful with you, you actually start to enjoy it. Not in a sexual or arousal way, but in a way that you never knew you could before. You just appreciate that he is so firm and strict. That even while he is treating you just like a whore by using your body, he still wants you to enjoy it and just told you how to. By being a proper lady for him, you would welcome his dick inside of you. You know that you still have a side of you that enjoys the sensation on just a physical level, which clearly he is right, it’s your whorish nature. But mentally, you are enjoying it because of how much you want to be [[his proper lady]].

I'm sorry, but you have failed. The AAA battery is actually thinner than the AA battery.\n<<set $fail += 1>>\n\n[[You have failed]]

You hate to admit it, but you were feeling a little too horny to just shake it off at the moment. Maybe you should see if anyone else was available at the moment. Surely Ken would be interested in a little fun, even if it wasn’t too serious. Just enough to get off before going to sleep. \n\nYou quietly make your way through the house, making sure you didn’t make a sound as you tiptoed down the hallway. You look around one more time before you silently open the door to Ken’s room and peak through the crack of the doorway.\n \nYou smile, but silently close the door almost right away and start heading back to bed. You didn’t really want to have the feeling subside. But then again, when you saw Ken and Troy in a 69 position, you knew better than to interrupt. You smile as you realize that Jade’s family has a lot of secrets that you don’t know about. You also wonder how many of those secrets Jade didn’t know about either. \n\nThe next morning, you prepare a nice sized breakfast. Nothing too large, but enough to get them through the day. You and Jade bit your farewells as you needed to head back to college today and decided it would be easier on everyone to leave at roughly the same time. You give her father and cousins a sweet kiss on the cheek and linger just a bit longer than normal as you gave her father an additional hug farewell. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

Finally making up your mind as to how you feel about your brother, you decide to let him know. You casually make your way out of the lower decks and up to the top of the yacht where the wheel house was. \n\nWhen you approach the door to the wheel house, you pause for a second. You walk into the room without knocking or announcing yourself. You are surprised to see that Lisa has beaten you to him and was already on her back being eaten out by your brother while she was laid across a small table containing maps. \n\nBut you aren’t going to just walk away at this point. You are a full woman, and you want your brother to know it. You silently walk over to the two of them and give Lisa the signal to stay silent about your presence when she sees you. You ease yourself up on to the table beside her and open your legs as you ease your brother’s attention towards your vagina instead of her’s. \n\nYou put an arm under Lisa’s head and ease her over to your face and give her a kiss to let her know that you are going all out no matter what happens. She can either join you or get out of the way, but you are moving in and taking your brother from her no matter what. Lisa happily kisses you back, and must be a bit surprised as you part her lips with your tongue. You are quickly establishing that she’s not in [[charge any longer]].

“Henry?” You ask as you sit down. “How do you deal with all this shit?” \n\n“What, the shitty cafeteria food, or the shitty schedule of classes?” He asks as he smiles at you. \n\n“Both really.” You laugh. “But no. I meant the shitty feeling of breaks ups and such. I still care for Dave, but I know that we aren’t going to be able to stay together no matter what now.” \n\nYou haven’t discussed your break up with many people, but Henry was one of the few that you have. You still cared a great deal about Henry’s opinion because he has been able to actually stay friends with both you and Dave and been something of a go-between as far as keeping up with how the other party is doing and handling the situation. But you know that you’ve never actually gotten Henry’s own personal perspective on what had gone down between you. \n\n“Marcy honey.” Henry says. “The truth is there is going to be a big part of you that will care for Dave no matter what happens. That’s why you actually stayed together for so long, because you cared. But I think that the reason that the two of you didn’t work out was because of what had happened [[prior to the break up]].”

You don’t know exactly how many spurts he fires off as you close your eye just to avoid having any cum land in it. But it’s a good amount that has landed on your face. Enough at least to have a bit of mass to it as you can feel it slowly moving along your face. \n\nYou stroke him another ten or fifteen times after you feel his last pulse. Not fast, just a slow and gentle pace. Just enough to milk him dry, and then give him a few extra strokes before he has time to go limp. \n\nHe easily urges you to sit up by just giving you a bit of a pull on your shoulder. You sit up, and your first instinct is to look for something to wipe your face off. But Rick keeps you where you are. \n\n“No, my darling little slut.” He says. “You are going to keep that cum on your face for the rest of the night. Aren’t you?” \n\n“Yes.” You say as you smile at him, feeling his cum starting to slide down your face towards your body.\n\n“And why is that?” He asks as he smiles back at you. \n\n“Because I’m going to be [[your slut forever]].” You tell him.

After a few more weeks of recovery and several sessions of physical therapy, your doctors finally announced you healthy enough to be released. The only problems that stayed with you from the accident were the fact that you had to take a pill once a week, and the scar on your head where you were shaved for surgery. Thankfully, your hair would grow back before long, especially with your sister basically begging your mother not to have it ever cut it shorter than your shoulders or it would be noticeable when you tried to style it. Oh, and a few issues of bad dreams whenever you slept that woke you up. But you were finally able to get out of the hospital and to get over your bad dreams; you were sharing a room with your sister. So, whenever you did have a bad dream you found yourself waking up with your sister holding on to you and telling you that it was okay. Even though you wouldn't admit it now, the first few months were the worst. You woke up several times literally crying while your sister held you in her arms not wanting to wake up mom, who often worked late to support you both. \n\nIf everyone was honest with each other, you would have to admit that other than the accident as a child; most of your childhood was a quiet one. Somehow, your mother was able to always provide for you and your sister. Granted, if anything stood out in your memory was the fact that every now and then you and your sister would have to "share" some clothes between each other, which isn't bad as it was mostly just shirts or jackets. \n\nTaking showers and baths with your sister were just seen as a way of saving on hot water, and neither one of you really thought about it much. Besides, it's not like you two would take a shower together every night, but often enough that as you started to grow older you did start to notice some differences. \n\n[[Contiue growing up]]?

“About what?” You ask him. \n<<set $mark = "suck and gulp">>\n“I didn’t mean to cum in your mouth.” He says. “I loved it, don’t get me wrong. I wanted to say something to let you know it was going to happen. But you were going so wild at the moment I just couldn’t stop to warn you.” \n<<set $eatenM += 1>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“It’s okay.” You tell him. “I kind of enjoyed it. But maybe next time, you could ask first.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nYou don’t actually promise that there will be a ‘next time’, but you at least leave it as a possible option at some point. Noting the time on the clock on your nightstand you give out a soft sigh. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Mark, I know you are going to be pissed. But I’ve got to kick you out soon.” You say. “I’ve got to get to bed and go to sleep. I have [[a test in the morning]] that I can’t miss.”

“Yeah.” He says as he makes a minor adjustment to your top. “We got a break coming up soon, and you are going to take me home to meet your mother and new boss.” \n\n“What new boss?” You ask as you turn to look at him. “Mom hasn’t said anything about a new boss at work.” \n\n“She mention anything about the board of directors being sued all to hell?” He asks as he quickly gives you a kiss on the forehead. \n\n“Uh, no. But I saw something about it on the news. Some kind of scandal or something?” You reply as you smile at him. “You have something to do with it?” \n\n“Uh, no.” He smiles and shakes his head. “I’m actually in the clear on that one. But I know the guy who is going to take over for the company. I’ve talked to him a few times over the last couple of years, mostly just to keep in touch and tell him how I’m getting along in college and such. Anyway, I told him about meeting you and gave him all the details about your little secret and such.” \n\n“John.” You cut him off. “You promised that you wouldn’t tell anyone about me.” \n\n“Hush, darling.” He says as he puts his arm around you. “Just trust me on this one, okay. You have nothing to be worried about. In fact, you might end up having a lot more advantages from this guy knowing about you than not knowing.”\n\nJohn sits on one of the small benches for customers as he looks over your outfit. You model the clothes for him briefly, and then sit next to him. \n\n“Okay, I know you well enough to know that you are covering something up.” You say to him. “[[Tell me what it is]].”

“Marcy. This is the last time I will ever see someone in your room again. Is that understood?” He says as he stands outside your door. \n\n“Yes sir. I promise.” You say.\n \n“Good, now go in there and tell Jane that Rick is no longer allowed near you.” He says. \n\n“Yes sir.” You reply. \n\nIt only takes a couple of seconds to get Jane to agree with you. “[[You will not see him again]]. Rick will learn.”

Kevin guides you over to his desk. Once there, he pulls your pants down and spins you around. He fondles your breasts for a few seconds as he kisses your neck. You were quickly getting aroused as he started to unbutton your blouse. In just a matter of seconds, he had completely stripped you in his office and was running his hands along your body. \n\n“Bend over and hold on.” He whispers in your ear.\n\nYou bend over his desk and grab the other edge. You don’t know if it was because it was so quiet in his office, or because of the way that did it, but there was something very arousing at hearing his zipper being lowered in a rather loud ‘zip’ sound. You feel his cock pressing against your ass cheek as he gives your body another caressing. \n\nHe moves into position behind you and places his hands on your hips and grabs hold as he moves his cock against your vagina. He doesn’t spend much time teasing you, but because of his teasing and the simple fact that he was so aroused and [[you were caressed so much]] that when he slides his erect cock inside of you, it felt amazing.

You start to fix your hair and makeup in the mirror attached to your dresser. Tim steps out to the other room to call Walt. As he was on the phone and you were touching up your nails, Jason comes walking in using his towel to dry his hair. You looked up at him mostly out of reflex of someone walking into the room and quickly realize that he was still nude. If he noticed you getting a glimpse of him, he didn’t show it as he walked over to his dresser and pulls out a pair boxers. You don’t say anything to him, but you were actually impressed by your brief glimpse. \n\nHe quickly gets dressed, then turns and looks at you.\n \n“Wow.” He says. “You should get dressed up more often. You actually look pretty good.” \n\n You blush, either from embarrassment or from the fact that he actually meant the compliment. You aren’t sure which, maybe a bit of both. But it’s clear from the way he is looking at you that you have made an impression on him.\n \nHe looks around the room for second then closes the door. \n\n“Look, Marcy I got a bit of [[a problem going on]] here.” He says.

You have enrolled in college at Southern University. It is a pretty good college, mostly dedicated to studies, but with a very active social community as well. You have to fill out a questionnaire regarding what sort of living conditions you would want as well as lifestyle choices. You look forward to being able to spend time with your twin sister Amy. \n\nBeing a freshman, you are not allowed to apply for any of the individual rooms. You must sign up for a shared room with another freshman. It is possible that you will not have to share that room as the other student may not show up, fail, or drop out later in the school year. \n\n When asked about lifestyles, most of the questions were pretty generic in regards to smoking, drinking, religion and medical requirements. It wasn’t until you were filling out the forms on the social activities and interests that you saw a question regarding sexuality. You answered honestly with regards towards your gender being male, but your sexuality being bi-sexual. You also continue to fill the form out using the name Marcy.\n\nYou were interested to see that they left a small section for you to fill out in regards to any other sexual or lifestyle choices that may help or explain your personal lifestyle more accurately. You thought about it for several minutes before finally writing in “cross dresser by choice” in hopes that it may make finding a roommate a little easy to deal with. \n\nIt would take a few days before you received a packet in the mail in regards to your orientation and schedule. You briefly skimmed through most of that sort of stuff as your orientation was going to be the day you needed to show up, and your class schedule was basically nothing but freshman “101” type classes. The packet included a map of the college to help you find your way around, as well as points of interests as far as cafeteria, stadium and other social areas. \nWhile it didn’t mention a roommate, it did include which dorm you were to report to as well as room number. \n\nWhich type of dorm did you request? \nCo-Ed Dorm, [[room 21]]\nMale Dorm, [[room 27]]\nFemale Dorm, [[room 24]]

“Well, Kevin’s friend will talk to you about something very special. When he mentions your tits, you just say that Jane says it’s okay. He will know what it means. He will give you something very small. I want you to bring it back to me and I will tell you what to do with it. Do you understand?” \n\n“Yes ma’am. Talk to Kevin’s friend about my tits. Tell him you said it’s okay. When he gives me something small, I’m to bring it right back to you and you will tell me what to do with it.” You repeat your orders. \n\n“That’s a very good girl. Now give me a real kiss before he gets to the door.” Jane says. \n\nYou quickly approach your sister and give her a very passionate kiss. You linger against her lips and whisper “Jane, I love you.” \n\n“I love you too little sister.” She says, showing her approval of you by using her pet name for you. \n\nWhen she did that, you got a thrill that ran through your body and instinctively hugged her tighter as you continued to use your tongue to trace her lips before kissing her again. \nYou were still happy to stand in the middle of the room just kissing your sister, when a knock on the door got your attention. You break the kiss, but give her another peck on the lips and go to answer the door as Jane takes the main seat in the sitting area. \n\nKevin walks into the room and gives you a quick but chaste kiss, and motions for his friend to enter the room too. You close the door and go back to the bed, this time sitting down and waiting for Jane to call you over after she talked to Kevin and his friend. \n\n“So, [[you want to see my sister]]?” Jane asks Kevin’s friend.

You look at your mother for the first time as someone other than just “Mother". She had her kids at a young age. As far as looks, she’s still sort of attractive, not a knock out or anything. When she has her makeup on for parties or other formal events, she is still good looking. Her figure isn’t that bad, maybe a few pounds overweight from your point of view. As far as looking old, not really. You can tell she is an older lady, but not old. Maybe a touch of gray around the fringes here and there, but you and <<print $sibling>> gave her those gray hairs in the first place.\n\nAs you continue to look at her, one thought keeps popping up. Your mom was a good looking “MILF” that people talk about. You, and <<print $sibling>>, had a few friends when young who hung out mostly to just be near your mom. The fact that she could have easily found someone after your dad died was always obvious. But now you start to see why she never bothered with it. She had set [[her eyes on you]].

“Are you nuts?” He says to the woman. “She’s almost perfect. She has a cute ‘girl next door’ look and a pretty nice body. Not to mention a cute ass as well. I don’t know about you two, but I like it.” \n\nDespite trying to look at the process as just a purely professional assessment and keeping your attitude as calm and casual as you can, you also can’t help but appreciate the way that the younger man has come to your defense in regards to your looks. \n\n“Tell you what.” He says as looks at you. “If you want, hang around and talk to the other crews. They will be looking for different things all day. I’m sure one of them will at least be interested.” \n\n“Thanks.” You say. \n\n[[Hang around till noon]]. \nHead back to the [[dorm now and forget it]].

“Kim,” Your mother starts, “I’ve been able to find a way to pay back some of that bill, but it’s still a long way to go to pay it all back. But no matter what happens, we will find a way to do it, even if it’s something that takes a long time. And remember, no matter what else happens, your father wanted you to go to college. So if you don’t do it for yourself, or for me, then at least try to think about doing it for him? If you want to stay home and work, I won’t stop you. I might not be thrilled about it, but I will not stop you from trying to help in any way that might help.” \n\n“Okay,” You say. “I won’t make a decision today. But if I can help in any way, I will do what I can.” \n\n“Well, thanks to some maneuvering on my part, I’ve been able to pay them about $150,000. So it’s not as bad as when the first bill showed up, but that still leaves another $350,000 to pay off. Now you understand why things have been rough around here. Nothing that will catch anyone’s attention to how much we are struggling, but if you were here with us you would have noticed. It’s why this beach trip was so important to your sibling. Just to get away and cut loose for two weeks must seem like heaven right now. I wish that I could do it myself.” \n\n“Holy shit mom.” You say after she finishes. “How did you pull that one off? I mean $150K in 3 years? We aren’t rich, god knows we aren’t. But where did you find $50k a year to [[pay someone off]] with?”

You spend the last few weeks of the semester studying more and more each day. Eventually you meet up with your instructor to get your assignment. \n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 3rd test]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 3rd test]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 3rd test]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 3rd test]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 3rd test]]<<endif>>\n

But as you watched her with Steve, she did seem happy. If not happy, then at the very least interested in him quite a lot. Which given the fact that at around 45 and still pretty good shape himself, he wasn’t that bad of a catch. \n\nAs the night wound down, you see your mom give Steve a good night kiss, one which you couldn’t help but notice had a bit of tongue involved, not to mention Steve’s hand giving her ass a gentle squeeze. \n\nSo, that was your future step family. They weren’t too bad, but it was the first time you ever heard of them, let alone meet them. \n\nYour mother talked about it after they left, she clearly wanted to marry again. But it wasn’t until she mentioned that it was Steve’s help that had paid for the Coleman Institute that you realized just how much he cared for her as well. She then drops two complete bombshells on you. \n\nSteve is loaded, as in really rich. So much so, that if they do get married, he would pay off the rest of the debt just to be nice to you. \n<<set $mom = "no clue">>\nThe other, was that if you did go to Western University like you were talking about, Bill would be there as well. He played safety on the football team and would be happy to help you out as you got settled. \n\nWhich brought you back to your plans for college. You still had to decide which college you were going to go to:\n \nTalk to your sibling and see where [[they are going]]?\n\nWere you going to go to [[Northern]], that's where Bill is going.\n\nWere you going to go to [[Fabreeze]], where you had the scholarship offer but was out of state?

“Oh really?” Heather says, instantly setting you on edge. “That’s so sweet of you to tag along with him on such a long ride. Clearly you must be really good friends.” \n\nAfter giving you a greeting hug and handshake she walks over to John and blatantly kisses him in an attempt to get a reaction out of you. But you just keep your calm about it all. John is free to do whatever he wants to do. You aren’t seeing him, he’s just a friend. \n\nThen why are you getting upset that John is so eagerly returning her kiss then? Could you have feelings for John after all, even if you didn’t want to admit to it? You still weren’t sure exactly how you felt about him, but you weren’t going to be jealous now, are you?\n\n“So, how are we set up for spending the night?” John asks. “I only saw a couple of hotels on the way in, most of them seemed to be really cheap dives too. There was one that looked really nice, but we didn’t stop to check it out.”\n\n“Well, Kim’s off seeing her family.” Heather says. “I guess that you could try to stay here if you want. The RA would be pissed off, but if it’s just for the night, I guess it wouldn’t be too bad. Especially if you don’t mind sharing a bed.” \n\n“No, I’m okay with that.” You say. \n\n“Oh, I’m sorry honey. I was thinking about John having to share.” Heather instantly replies. “I figured you would want a bed all to yourself.” \n\n“Oh.” Is all you can say.\n \nYou need to admit you have feelings for John, and that you aren’t happy about [[the sleeping arrangements]]. Or keep your mouth shut. You aren’t seeing John, [[so what difference does it make]].

You aren’t' sure how long the two of you are used by the guys before they leave you alone. You know from the sounds on the other side of the room that Beth was fucked at least four or five times, and your jaw was sore because they would cum, then return in a couple of minutes, making getting them off seem to take longer.\n<<set $suckdickK += 8>> <<set $orgyK += 1>>\nOne by one, the guys would cum again and then drift off. The pace slowed down as the numbers were reduced, leaving just one guy to finish. Unike the others who had already cum on your face or tits, this one held your head against your crotch and came in your mouth. Even though he had probably came at least two other times, it was still a bit more than you expected, you swallowed it. As he finished, he slowly pulled his cock out of your mouth and slapped you across the cheek with it a couple of times. Then slowly left the room. \n<<set $swalK += 1>> <<set $cumtitK += 8>>\n<<set $facialK += 8>> <<set $handK += 8>>\nYou and Beth spent about ten minutes in the bathroom trying to get into some kind of order after your ordeal. As neither one of you wanted to talk about it, the ride back to the complex was in silence. You both quickly got out of the car and went to your separate dorm rooms to clean up. You don't know about Beth, but you are pretty sure that the only reason you got any sleep that night was because you cried yourself to sleep in your pillow. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>> <<set $repK -= 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nAs time passed, you realized you had a bit of [[working out]] you needed to catch up on.

“It helps a lot. You get her worked up and she’s more likely to fuck you.” You say. “Or if you get going and just get her off, she’s going to want to do something again later. Maybe return the favor and just get you off. But if you just do it because you think you ‘have to’, you’ll never be any good at it. You must ‘want to’ and really get to work on her. Doing it just because you feel like you have to, only means you are doing it halfway with no real interest in how she feels. If you really want to do it, you are willing to go all out and give it your best.” \n\nYou let out a sharp gasp as his tongue starts to go across your clit. \n\n“Eric, slow down.” You say, mostly meaning for him to stop. \n\nBut he takes your words as a bit of guidance and eases up the pace of his tongue. As soon as he eases up, the initial shock had worn off and you realize just how good he felt as he ran his tongue over you. \n\n“Oh god, that feels god.” You whisper as you lean back on the bed. “[[Do you want to learn]]?”

“You want to squeeze a young tit one more time?” You whisper to him as you slightly shift, letting him have a better angle to fondle your breasts. “You give me a nice and gentle squeeze and I’ll milk your cock dry as a desert.”\n\nYou can’t help but let out a light moan of your own as his hand goes over your shoulder and gently runs along your breast and gives you the gentle squeeze you encouraged him to give you. Even though his hand moved inside the top of your bikini, you still couldn’t deny that you had offered him the chance to indulge himself a bit. \n\nWhile his finger ran across your nipple, you gave his cock a bit of a squeeze yourself. It wasn’t long before his climax was on the verge of release and you both knew it. His hand had stopped caressing your nipple and he had spread his hand over your tit. You knew he was close by just how much precum had been spread over his cock and how you could still see some more of the clear liquid forming at the tip of his cock. \n\n“Cum for me baby.” You whisper in a soft, light voice against his ear. “Just one big blast of cum for your darling little angel.” \n\nYou don’t know if he had a thing for young girls, or a possible daughter, or just finally couldn’t take any more. But telling him to cum for his ‘darling little angel’ did the trick as you were actually taken by surprise and impressed by a massive stream of cum being released from his cock. For the first time in a long time, the thickness and almost pure white color of cum took you by surprise. His massive streak almost went all the way up to his chest. But you quickly put your fingers over the tip of his cock and let the rest of his orgasm spread along your hand and over your fingers. You actually pause in moving your hand just to enjoy the feeling of his spurts. \n\nIt wasn’t until he was done spurting cum against your fingers and hand that you started to move again. But instead of moving off of his cock, you continued to stroke his shaft as you coated his cock with his orgasm, making it easier to [[tease him with your fingertips]] as he was going soft.

The next morning, the newspaper reports the riot and the aftermath of the conflict with police. Three building were burnt to the ground before the fire department was able to get the fire under control. A total of 18 cars were destroyed, including 3 police cars. There were 82 arrests, with another 142 hospitalized due to injuries from fighting the police. There were a reported 28 killed in the conflict, including an American tourist only known as “Marcy”. \n\nSorry player. But you have killed by the police who fired into the riot. \n

“Wait, what?” You say looking at him in shock. “What do you mean walking me out of the complex? Where are we going?” You catch back up to him realizing that he didn’t stop walking as you stood there with your outburst.\n\n“Well, you see Kim,” He says as he continues walking. “Apparently, the staff have basically decided that you aren’t worth the effort of teaching you anything if you can’t remember it. In fact, Dr. Barker called me this morning and told me that he’s so disappointed in your results that he just wants you off the property as soon as possible. Seeing as how we didn’t have any vehicles available at the time my only option was simply to escort you to the main road and be sure to see you leave.” \n\n“You’re [[kicking me out]]?” You cry out. “You can’t be serious!”

You were already ticked off that Robert had gotten drunk and then passed out on the bed. Even worse, as you got to the pool, mostly to just burn off your excess energy before going to bed, the pool itself was closed. You stood by the sign on the pool gate trying to figure out something to do when you were approached by a much older gentleman, maybe around the age of 55 or 60. \n\n“Uh, excuse me.” He says as he approaches you.\n \n“Yes?” You say. \n\n“You aren’t looking for something to do are you?” He says. “If you are, maybe you could help an old man out with a bit of a personal problem.” \n\n“What sort of problem?” You ask, more on guard than before.\n \n“Well, maybe you could help an old man have a little fun on his vacation. You know, a little private fun.” He says as he looks you over. \n\nYou aren’t sure if it was anger at Robert for ruining your evening, or if you were still worked up with a bit of energy that you wanted to burn off. Or maybe it was just a bit of curiosity on your part to hear what the old man had to say at this point. It was clear that he was asking you to do something with him, but he was being too vague and unclear on exactly what he was getting at. \n\n“[[What do you have in mind]]?” You ask him.

After declining Robert’s proposal, the two of you head upstairs to Jane’s old room to discuss the issue. \n<<set $repM -= 10>>\nYou know that you have hurt his feelings, but you make it clear that you are too young to be engaged to anyone, no matter how much you loved him. \n<<set $socialM -= 10>>\nRobert seems to be okay with the issue at first. But as you continue to spend the rest of the spring break with him, you can clearly see that there has been a rift between the two of you that makes it hard to be together without rehashing some hurt feelings. \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\nYour spring break isn’t exactly ruined by turning him down, but you know that it wasn’t the best spring break you could have had. Thankfully, you had to return to your classes and study for your tests. \n<<set $roommate = "Robert">>\nWhile your emotions might be having a rough time, when it came to your tests, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

Overall, the week was uneventful. In fact, it was somewhat boring in a lot of ways. It seemed as if it was a typical home without any kind of surprises to find. Rick and his father were both friendly and able to get along pretty good. \n\nYou could tell the way that his father talked about him, that he was somewhat proud of Rick. Especially knowing that his son had gotten to the point of almost graduating. There is something to say about a family that is proud of their children’s accomplishments as well as their ability to get along with their children when grown. \n\nOne thing that was odd to you was the situation with his mother. Despite your efforts to avoid the topic, you couldn’t shake the feeling that something was going on that you didn’t need to have the full details on, just a rough idea. \n\nYou contemplate asking [[Rick about his mother]]. \nNo, you were asked [[not to bring it up]].

You look over at your mother and smile, knowing that she’s enjoying this teasing as much as you are as Michael and John are running their hands over your ass, occasionally taking a firm squeeze, often a gentle caress. But when you feel someone’s finger slide inside of your crack and tease your anus, you can’t help but giggle and lean a bit forward yourself. <<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">> <<set $momxrep = "nympho">> \n“I guess there is only one way to really tell.” John says from behind you. <<set $momSoc = "well known">> \n<<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> <<set $momfetish = "anal">>\nYou look back at him and smile, but when Michael takes his place you wonder if he is serious about taking this much further than he has already. But it’s your mother’s gasp followed by a long and low moan of pleasure that you know that they are actually going to follow through with inspecting your asses. <<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\n<<set $mrofetish = "girls who swallow">>\nYou feel Michael’s cock pressing against your anus and you wonder if he feels as big as he looks. Your curiosity is quickly answered as the tip of his cock slips into your ass. He actually feels much bigger than [[you thought he looked]].

You know that if you leave now, their shots would have to adjust to your movement and be off as you start to run. Taking a quick breath, you push yourself out of the ditch and take off running towards your base, ignoring the slight pain in your leg from where the rock had been. \n\n“Incoming!” You call out, hoping your teammates will at least know not to shoot at you as you approached their positions. \n\nIt startled you to see that one of your teammates was in a clump of trees only 20 feet behind you, but he simply smiled as you ran by him. From his position he must have seen you taking out two people and was close enough to provide you with a bit of covering fire to get into position to fight instead of run. \n\nAfter passing him, you see a small cluster of rocks and head towards them. They weren’t actually big rocks but they provided a bit of a space to turn and get back into the fight again as the enemy moved forward. It also allowed you to return the favor of supporting the guy who just gave you some covering fire [[while you retreated]].

You step out of the elevator and thank him for the offer, telling him that you might be up later, but you doubted that you would be able to get free so don’t count on it. You give him a smile as the doors on the elevator close.\n \nYou go back to your hotel room and start packing most of your clothes away, only leaving out a change of clothes to wear the next day for your ride back to college. \n\nMost of the trip had been a lot of fun, but your last day seemed to be too dull to really remember much of it other than a boring tour. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n

The date with Rick actually was a pretty good date. He asked you a few general getting to know someone type questions and seemed to be really interested in your replies. He asks a few questions in regards to how you felt about having a sex change, but you told him that you weren't exactly sure if you were completely up for it yet. When he asked if you would like some real tits instead of wearing pads, you have to think about that one for a few seconds before saying that you would feel a little strange at first, but if they were natural looking and not too large, that you would actually like them. Especially if they were close to Jane’s size as it would mean you could increase your wardrobe choices if Jane would be willing to share some of her clothes with you. \n\nYou were sitting in his car heading home. While it might have been a little early to end a date, you didn’t want to risk upsetting Jane. 10pm seemed enough time to ensure you got home on time as it gave you about an hour to spare. Rick pulls into the parking lot and is starting to go through the good night part of the date.\n\nYou [[ask for the odd item]] what he was supposed to give you. \nOr ask him if he thought [[tonight was special]].\n

“I don’t want to sound like a heartless bitch about this, but I don’t even know your name.” You say to him quietly so not to draw too much attention to the two of you in the corner. \n\n“That’s okay, I honestly didn’t think you would.” He says as he extends his hand to you “Name’s Chris by the way.” \n\nYou quickly shake his hand, then just completely unload all your troubles onto him. “Chris, I just can’t take it anymore. I’ve busted my ass, I’ve studied as much as I could and I still just completely blanked out on that last test. Now my grades are in trouble, they say I might fail out completely if I don’t get my grades up and I’ve put in so much effort to get to the end that I can’t even comprehend the idea that it could all just blow up in my face and [[disappear on me]].”

“Where are we going again?” You asked John as he was driving down the highway. \n\n“I’ve told you before, a hundred times by now.” He says. “We are going to go see a friend of mine. A dear and close friend that wants to meet the girl who apparently stole me away from her.” \n\n“I see.” You say as you stretched out in the passenger seat. “So, I’m supposed to be heading on a 10hr road trip, to act as your prized girlfriend, and we haven’t done anything since that first night that I gave you a blowjob? I’m sorry John, but I’m pretty sure that this bitch is going to see through our act.” \n\n“Well, it’s not an act to me.” John says, actually taking you by surprise. \n\n“Wait a second. What do you mean by that?” You ask him as you turn in your seat to look at him. “You mean to tell me that you actually have feelings for me?” \n\n“Of course I do.” He says. “Why do you think that I’m always hanging around you and asking you out?” \n\n“I thought it was because you were trying to keep an eye on me and act like some kind of shrink or something while I got used to the new parts.” You tell him. “Something that I got used to a while back actually.” \n\n“I know you have.” John says as he focuses mostly on the road than on you. “And yet, I’m still hanging around and going out with you whenever possible, even though I don’t have to do it. Not unless I enjoy it, and I’ve enjoyed it. Maybe not as much as other couples would have, but I’ve enjoyed it.” \n\n“What do you mean by that?”\n\n“Well, most couples that have been together as long as we have would have been doing it by now.” He says as he takes a quick look at you before looking back at the road. \n\n“John?” You notice he’s trying to avoid you. “John, look at me. Or at least [[pull the fuck over]] and look at me.”

Wow, these bastards have thought of everything. Not only are they looking to gangbang your mother, but they are putting it in the contract that each of the gets at least one turn. But it will take at least two turns each to drop the charges. And the part about monetary incentive? $100,000 is a lot of money, but is that the current price needed to get the off three times in a night? And what’s this part about “further contact”? Are they basically going to treat your mother as an office whore, paying her any time she does something with them? \n\nYou read the rest of the contract and see that it’s basically a breakdown of services like a menu at a restaurant. Each act comes with an attached price tag. You quickly run through your head just how much they were offering and it would take your mother at least another three years of being their private company play toy just to make a dent in the bill.\n\nAfter a few more minutes of reading the contract and thinking about what to do you realize that as much as it pains you to admit it, this might be the only way out of jail for your mother. Even though it makes you sick, you might be able to talk to her to just do the one night to avoid jail, then quit and look for another job somewhere else. As long as the legal problems are kept quiet, she should be able to find another job in short order. \n\nBut, you had to convince her into [[meeting the board]]. If she doesn’t agree, then the only thing to do is watch her [[go to jail]].

Yet, what are to do with him opening up like you have asked him to. He actually did what you wanted, and now you are going to sit back and not actually talk to him anymore? Why would he even want to say anything else if just one simple comment or revelation would shut you up entirely? Would he ever want to talk to you at all about anything ever again? \n\n“Well.” You say after a few seconds to think about what he said. “I guess that might be normal. You’ve reached that age where boys start to think about girls. I’m the closest one to your age in the family that isn’t already married. I just guess it’s natural that you would have some kind of sexual attraction to me. But I don’t know what to do about it.” \n\n“Yeah. That’s the problem.” He says. “I talked to Rick about it. He said that it was something that I would have to deal with myself.” \n\n“Really?” You asked him. “From what I could tell, you and Rick never seemed to get along.”\n\n“Maybe not.” He says as he smiled at you. “But then again, he needed to stop acting like my dad and just be a guy.”\n\n“What does that mean?” You ask him.\n\n“Well, take last night for example.” Eric says as he laughs. “We went outside to shoot some hoops, nothing serious. He didn’t try to tell me how to do it. But we just goofed around and played a game of horse. As soon as we just hung out as a couple of guys just having fun, [[we both got along]].”

You start to make your way through the protest and head towards your hotel. You make a good bit of progress at first as most of the people seem to be willing to let you by, clearly moving the other way. But the deeper into the crowd you get, the less progress you make. Despite your efforts to continue moving towards your hotel, you are slowly being moved with the crowd instead of through it. \n\nYou continue to ask people to let you through that you just want to get to your hotel, but they don’t seem to be listening to you at all. In your eagerness to get through the crowd, you start to forget your French and speak English. This change lets you through a few rows of students who clearly understand that you are not involved in any of the protests at all. But after a few more seconds, you are stopped from moving through the crowd again. \n\n“Let me through.” You call out. “I just want to [[go to my hotel]].”

“Oh, heading back to the hotel.” Amy says. “We’ve had a busy day and need to get some food and rest. Besides, we have to leave late tomorrow afternoon and we haven’t even really spent anytime shopping or catching up.” \n\n“Alright. Uh, you want your checks now, or mail them to you or what?” He asks as he pulls out a business ledger. \n\n“Oh, now please.” You say. “That way we can at least deposit them in a bank on the way back to the hotel.” \n\nAfter writing out your checks and handing them to you, he smiles and wishes you the best of luck. If you ever want to model again, you have his number and he’ll see about helping set something up for you. \n\nYou get back to the hotel and order some room service. You can’t believe that the day passed so fast and how tired you are, even though you really didn’t do much of anything all day. \nWhen you wake up in the morning, you [[go shopping with Amy]]. \n

They were both airing on TV at the same time, and they both had four seasons. GI Joe was first aired a year before Transformers. \nBut between the two, who had the most episodes of their original broadcast cartoons during the 1980's? \n\n1. [[GI Joe]].\n2. [[Transformers]].

You are completely mesmerized by the whole thing, just stroking him off as you hear his moans and gasps for breath. You almost didn’t register it as he starts to run his thumb along the seams of your swimsuit. He finally reaches under them and runs a hand along your asscheek as his thumb traces along your butt crack. Instead of making you mad, or making you stop, it only makes you stroke him faster and harder. \n\nHe gives your ass a good solid squeeze, causing his thumb to press against your asshole, but not quite in it. The suddenly feeling of his hand playing with your ass like that only draws your further into what you are doing, but you do notice that you let a small little moan escape your lips. \n\nYou take your free hand, and quickly slide it under the strap on your shoulder to expose your tits. They may be small but they are there to be seen and appreciated. It only takes a second or two after lowering the top of your swimsuit to hear him say “Wow, you do have some nice nipples” \n\nYou watch in awe as you see his scrotom tighten just a brief second or two before his cock twitches in your hand as it shoots a stream of cum at least a foot high into the air before falling back down onto your wrist and hand. The next three spurts aren’t as impressive in distance, but much more impressive in amount. You just watch as your hand continues to pump his cock, each spurt coming out in what appears to be a solid streak of cum as it lands all over your hand. You stroke his cock for another three or four pumps, causing a much smaller but thick glob of cum to seep from the tip and [[onto your thumb]].

You think about it for a moment, and agree that you could squeeze by on that kind of salary. "But what about if I get out of college and work at some joint flipping burgers?" \n\n"Well, then we would still demand half your pay until 30 and keep track of your job salary along the way. Look, Kim. The simple truth is that our students from your complex normally do go into college and get a degree that often is a direct line to a pretty good paying job. Since for the most part you will be in college till around 22 or so, just think of it as paying off a high debt for 8 years or so. We aren't going to bankrupt you unless you can't find a job, which we doubt as you can always apply here as a teacher if you want. But for the most part, the deal is that you are going to be given a life-altering experience that actually is much more rewarding than the other students in the other complexes. Also, if it makes you feel any better about it, the guys in the red section have to pay us back too, but normally their debts are paid by the time that they are 25 or so. But then again, they are paying mostly for psychiatric help and not medical. You however, have to pay for the education, the shrinks and the medical procedure. I know that it sounds like a rip-off, but in the long run you will probably think you are getting the better end of the deal. Besides, as far as you know, you could hit the lottery, donate a million to us and never have to think about it again. And yes, there IS a solid dollar amount associated with each student. IF you want, I can ask one of our lawyers to give you an estimate today on how much you [[will be expected to pay back]]."

It takes you a minute to realize what had gotten him going in the first place. \n\n“Uh, no. You were good.” You tell him, not really wanting to talk about it at all, but not able to think of a way to avoid it. “Must have been her.” \n\n“Thanks Marcy.” He says. “You’re an angel. Nobody else could tell me what was going on. I’m so glad I know you.” \n\n“Uh, yeah. Me too. Is it cool if I used the shower?” You ask him. \n\n“Yeah sure.” He says. \n\nYou spend several minutes in the shower, letting the water both clean you off as well as slightly out as you use the showerhead both on your ass and vagina to clean out as much of their cum as you can given the events of the night. But you know that it wasn’t going to be very effective when you started, but you [[had the need to do]] as much as you can.

“Wait, what?” Robert asks as he stands there stunned at what you just said. “My god Marcy, you can’t send that picture to your sister.” \n\n“The fuck I can’t.” You say. “She’s going to love it.” \n\nRobert finally is able to get the camera out of your hand, but not before you sent the picture to Jane. Your cell phone starts to ring and you quickly snatch it up and answer it. \n\n“Hey Jane.” You say. “Yeah, it just happened.” \n\n“Was it fun?” She asks. \n\n“Fun?” You say as you look at Robert as you answer her. “I fucking loved it and can’t wait to do it again.” \n\nRobert looks at you in amazement and starts to laugh as he gets in the bed with you. “Jane, your sister is insane.” He calls out so that she could hear him. \n\n“Tell him that I know that already. I guess the new tits really work?” Jane asks.\n\n“Work?” You say as you look down at your bare tits. “I’m [[very proud of them]] right now.”

You stand up and head towards the controls of the boat. While Jeff stands in complete shock at what just happened you take control of the boat and start heading to the docks. The controls were pretty simple to figure out as it was mostly a steering wheel and a throttle. While you might not have gotten the houseboat actually docked, you got it close enough to at least make it easy to get ashore if you just jumped off and swam a few feet. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou know that your actions had so called ruined the party for Mindy and Lisa, but at the time you didn’t really care. You explained to them what had happened, who said what and his reaction. They could either accept the fact that you weren’t going to be that way, or they could avoid you. At the moment, you really didn’t care which way they wanted to be. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nAfter getting back to college you didn't give much thought to Mindy or Lisa. Your classes focused mostly on your upcoming tests, which you admitted to feeling pretty [[good about them]] as you turned them in.

“Mom, I don’t know. Maybe. I mean, I still wouldn’t pass up on a girl if she wanted to try something. But a guy, that’s a tough one to really answer. I guess I would be okay with being nice to him, but physical? I just don’t know.” \n\nShe takes her last sip of coffee and puts the cup in the sink. “Sweetheart, you know that I want you to be happy. But if you can’t make up your mind what you want out of a relationship, you need to stay home until you figure it out. I can’t let you go out into the world if you can’t handle it on your own. You can cook, you can clean, and you can even take a shower on a regular basis. But as far as actually having a really personal and intimate relationship with someone, you are going to have problems if you haven’t figured out what you are willing to do for someone you care about by this age.” \n\nShe takes a few seconds to let you think about what she has just said as she places an order for pizza for supper, then sits next to you again and holds your hand. “Honey, look at me.” She says. \n\nYou look at her as you try to figure out just what you would do in a relationship with someone. \n\n“Close your eyes, don’t think. Just reply with a gut answer.” She says as she lifts your hands to [[cover your eyes]].

You fill out the paperwork on your enrollment application. You put some thought into the subject and decided that you wouldn’t let your sibling influence your choice of where to go. \n\nFor the most part, you wanted a college that had a history of focusing more on the academic side than the social side. As such, you quickly narrowed the list down to the one you wanted to go. \n\nYou decided: \nThat while out of state, [[Fabreeze]] allowed you to use the scholarship from Coleman Institute.

While it’s true that up till now you have been faithful to Robert in every way possible, this is the first time since your change that you’ve been with anyone else besides him. You’ve often wondered what sort of affect you would have on another man, and here was proof sliding into your mouth. Even if he was much older than you, technically old enough to be your father, his hard cock sliding along your tongue was proof enough that you could affect any man you wanted to. Even though Kevin had made more than one comment to you over the last year, you knew that he was only interested in you as more or less a last resort if Jane wasn’t around. \n\nBut this old man. He was not only responsive to your touch, but also highly appreciative as well. You hadn’t heard Robert praising your efforts as much as this man did. Not just in the way that he moaned in joy, but in the way that he was giving you almost continuous praise for the way you felt, how good your tongue felt, even how soft and tender your lips were. By the time that you got into a good rhythm and actually deep throated him on a stroke down, you were actually getting into the idea of doing your best for him because of how much he seemed to be enjoying the way you were working his shaft in and out of your mouth. \n\nYou also started to think that if he continued to praise your efforts by the way he was acting, that you might add a bit of bonus and swallow for him. You didn’t mind swallowing, and it was something that Robert commented on more than once that he enjoyed. But this man, who you hardly knew was starting to beg you to go faster and harder on his shaft. He was loving the sensation and begging you not to stop no matter what. You ease him out of your mouth and look up at him as you lick your lips. \n\n“Is there a bonus if I swallow?” You ask him, mostly to tease him as you’ve already made up your mind to do it anyway. \n\n“[[An extra fifty if you do]].” He says almost at once.

“Oh come on.” Amy says as she sits up. “You can’t still be mad about that. He was only 6 at the time. He probably just got confused and didn’t realize that we were twins. He just thought that we were the same person. You can’t really hold that against him.” \n\n“I wouldn’t if it only happened once or twice. But it went on for a year.” You tell her. “I don’t really hold it against him. But it was embarrassing. I told him to call me Marcus, but he just stood there looking confused and kept calling me Amy all the time. I just got tired of it.” \n\n“Well, you should apologize to him some day for being mean to him.” Amy says as she leans back against you. “He’s a good kid. Just a bit energetic. Watching him is like watching two of you. I don’t know how his parents put up with him. He’s such a handful.” \n\n“Okay, I will not be mean to Todd.” You say. “But that isn’t the point. You really [[thought that I liked boys]]?”

“At first it was.” He says. “But that was a couple of days ago. Now that you are coming to me to talk about it, things have slightly changed.” \n\nYou let out a defeated sigh as you looked at your feet. “Okay. How have they changed?” \n\n“Ah, well. We have decided we aren’t going to pay you actual money.” He says. \n\n“But, that was the whole reason that I’m agreeing to this. I need the money.” You say as you look up at him. “If there is no money being offered, then why would I even agree to do anything at all?” \n\n“But that’s the best part.” He says as he smiles at you. “See, we figured that if we actually paid you money that it would be a form of proof that you could take us to jail over. So, we decided that you would be paid in different ways by the three of us.” \n\n“What do you mean by that?” You ask, now interested in what each of them thought would make a good ‘[[payment option]]’.

You couldn’t help but chuckle at Jerry’s idea of a drink to take along ended up being a rather large cup of the same cherry tasting drink, even if the cherry taste was a bit stronger, it was still nice to have something to drink. \n\nThe walk along the beach wasn’t really what you would have called ideal conditions. You were still sweaty from dancing, so the breeze quickly cooled you off and started to be a bit cold. The night wasn’t what you would typically call a good ‘romantic’ evening as there was a good bit of cloud coverage and the moon wasn’t even a quarter full. But then again, it’s the beach and it was a nice late night walk. \n\nYou and Jerry had a pretty good talk to, mostly done the lines of getting to know each other more than any real deep conversations about religion or politics. But when he asked if you would like to take a break and sit down for a few minutes under one of the few piers in the area, you were grateful. \n\nUnder the pier, the breeze wasn’t as bad. Besides, being able to sit next to each other offered a bit more protection from the breeze. The only drawback was being under the pier, you were basically cut off from any moonlight and ended up in an almost pitch black spot. \n\nJerry tried to put his arm around you and rub your arm for some warmth. In your position sitting down it helped more to move closer to him for warmth than just rely on his arm to do it. \n\nJerry caught you off guard by pulling you in for a kiss, and a bit of fondling your breast. \n\n[[Welcome the kiss]] or [[reject the kiss]]?

You smile as you think about it for a few more seconds. You probably would take a little less money simply because it was for another female. You know that it is possible to do quite a bit with another female. If you had any doubt about that one, you should just ask Jane to count the number of things you’ve done with each other over the last few years. \n<<set $study = "yes">>\nYou smile as you think about it for a few seconds. As much as you’ve done with Jane over the years, you know that the amount of things you can do with another female could be quite a few things. There is no way you would offer someone [[a discount]].

“Jane honey?” You ask her. \n<<set $momyoung = "yes">>\n“Yes little sister.” She immediately replies. \n<<set $Janesweet eq "little sister">>\n“Can you help me with this, please? I’m still not used to it.” You say as you try to look in the mirror to shave your new shade of <<print $mhair>> pubic hairs.\n<<set $Janefetish = "domination">>\n“Of course love.” Jane says as she joins you in the bathroom and easily starts to shave your crotch bald. \n<<set $JaneDesire = "marry Kevin">>\n“Tell me again about Michael.” You tell her, tying to take your mind off the fact that you are getting highly aroused by your sister’s attention to you. \n<<set $JaneSoc = "very popular">>\n“Honey, I thought for sure I was going to hate that man.” Jane says as she runs the razorblade through your pubes. “When he showed up at the door, I was ready to just kick him in the nuts and be done with the whole thing. Anything to keep him away from mother. But he was so goddamn good looking and built like a fucking semi, that I couldn’t do it. All I could do was stand there at the door with my mouth open in awe. Then he did something to snap me out of it. He just used two fingers and pushed me aside as if I was a feather.” \n<<set $Janexrep = "willing">>\n“And is that when you jumped on him?” You asked her. \n<<set $Janesex = "on top">>\n“Almost. I was tempted to give him hell about being so rude. But when he handed me one of his bags and it about made me fall over from the weight, I couldn’t think of anything to say.” She admits. “I mean, he had been holding onto it like it was nothing, but it felt like a ton of bricks in my hands and I thought [[I was in good shape]].”

Reaching down, you ease her upward and start to kiss her lips. But it wasn’t what you wanted to do for your sister at the moment. After a couple of kisses, your hands nudge her further upward. It isn’t long before she picks up on your signals and she eases her vagina just above your lips. \n\nYou lean your head forward, just enough to give her pussy a kiss itself, something you are rewarded with as Jane holds onto your head. But she doesn’t stay where she is for long. She swiftly rotates and leans across your face as well as along your body. As your lips and tongue gently caresses Jane’s vagina, you feel her hands starting to move your own shorts and panties down along your legs. You hold off on actually giving her much more than a few gentle caresses, giving her time to get in position with her face along your crotch as well. \n\nAs soon as you feel the first kiss above your vagina along your pelvis area, you swiftly dart your tongue along her clit. You had held out as long as you could. As soon as you just feel the heat of her mouth along the edges of your vagina, your need to get your sister off has taken over. You can’t resist the urge to run your tongue along her clit anymore. \n\nThe two of you are locked in a firm embrace as you continue to 69 each other in the tent. You can feel her body slightly bucking against your face as you hold onto her. You enjoy this moment with Jane. You can tell she’s going to have an orgasm by the way her body is reacting to your tongue, but she isn’t so close that you can’t have a little bit of fun by altering your speed and force. By doing so, you don’t get her off, but you do get [[her to enjoy]] the sensation much more.

“Come on Todd.” You say to him. “Spit it out. I see you thinking of something to either say or do. Let’s hear it.”\n\n“Well, I was thinking about what you said about how it depends on the guy. What do you mean by that?” \n\n“Oh. Like, I said that depends.” You say as you smile at him. “A real hunk might make me a bit eager to be with him on just a physical level. But if he is a wimp it just ruins it. Give me a good hard man that knows how to take charge and takes control any day. Like if you really want me to swallow a mouthful of cum. Just tell me you want it and you want it now. The more in charge you are, the more I’m into it.” \n\nYou lower your head back down on his lap as you lay on your back. You now have an opening and fully plan to exploit it. “Here, let me see you hand and I will show you what I mean.” You say as you take hold of his hand. \n\n“If we are laying here like this and you put your hand on my stomach like this. Then you have three choices, right?” you say. “You can just keep your hand where it is and do nothing, which is dull. And if you do that, then you might get one more date with me. But it will be one of those just eat and leave type of things. Or you can be too bold and reach lower and ruin the mood. But if you reached up here and took hold of my tit and played with a nipple, you have [[a good head start]].”

<<if $alpha eq "yes">>\n"Or I can catch up with the sorority at the cabin."\n<<endif>>\n“Oh, thank god.” She says. “You won’t be alone after all. I really am sorry about this whole thing. I tried to keep up with everyone’s schedules, but it looks like I confused your day off from school with the day that we could go. Forgive me?” \n\n“Of course I do.” You tell her. “Listen, I will be fine. Just give <<print $sibling>> a kiss for me. I hope you have a good time.”\n\nYou spent the next 10min talking to your mother about what they had planned and when she will be back before she hung up. \nYou drove down the highway for a few more minutes to the exit you were talking about.\n \nGo left and get [[directions from Jade]]? \n<<if $alpha eq "yes">>\nOr go right, and have Lisa tell you [[where the cabin was]]? \n<<endif>>

“Uh, why do you shave?” He asks you after a couple of passes of the razor blade. \n\n“Doesn’t it look sexy?” You ask him. “I always thought so.” \n\n“Well, yeah. I like it.” He says, and then recovers. “I mean, I don’t mean to be rude about it.” \n\n“Rude about it?” You ask him. “Why Eric, telling a girl that she has a sexy looking pussy is one of the highest forms of flattery you could do. It wasn’t rude; it was sweet of you to say so.” \n\nHe looks at you and clearly doesn’t know what to say. But he does mutter a gentle ‘you’re welcome’ and leaves it at that.\n \n“But to answer your question.” You tell him. “Well, I guess that it all started off just trying to wear certain clothes. But after a while I just started to do it mostly because I thought it looked better. But from what I’ve been told by Dave, it helps to have a closely shaved crotch as it helps a bit with getting oral sex. You don’t tickle your nose in pubic hair and you tend to be generally easier to clean. But you want to know the real secret. It’s because when a guy starts to fuck you, he likes to watch his dick going into you. They just won’t [[admit it to you]].”

“Nice try sweetheart.” You say. “You just wanted to see if you could get a look at my body. I may be crazy sometimes, but I’m not stupid.” \n\n“Well, I admit that I would like it.” He replies. “But that wasn’t really what I was trying to do. I was just trying to fit in is all.” \n\n“I know.” You say as you give him a quick kiss on the cheek. “I give you credit for trying at least. But tonight, you’ll just have to deal with keeping the clothes on. We’ll do the talking, but that’s all.” \n\nThe next morning, you head back to college. While you didn’t want to admit it to him, you did find Eric to be rather cute, if not a bit too eager to get along. Hopefully you’ll be able to help him out over the next few months to get used to his new situation. \n\nBut for now, you needed to see about making some [[plans for spring break]]. \n

Yet, you also still loved Dave and did want to be with him. He would be in a very respected position at work. His youth and energy would only make him a valuable asset to the company, meaning that job security was never a problem if you went with him. But you would also be with someone who loved you, respected you, and just enjoyed being with you. He would bend over backwards to make you happy, even if it meant having to simply taking a couple of days off to spend time with you. Being with Dave had been nothing but a great experience since you met him, there was a part of you that never wanted that to end, and you know that Dave felt the same way about you. The two of you were almost a perfect fit on so many different levels it was impossible to name them all. \n\nIn the time since you’ve known Dave, you’ve had a total of five fights. All of which lasted for about an hour or less. Even when you were pissed at him, you never had to worry about him going out drinking, or doing drugs, or raising his hand at you. Hell, he barely raised his voice at you when he was upset. If nothing else, he would tell you to give him a few minutes just so that he could cool off before talking to you about the problem. You couldn’t imagine ever feeling lonely or threatened around him. If anything, you were more worried about having a random act of sex than a random act of violence with Dave. There was absolutely no way that you could deny the fact that you loved him. \n\nBut you had to decide: \n[[Move to New York]] with Dave. \n[[Stay home without Dave]].

“Alright stud.” You say when he is finally dressed. “You seem to know how to deal with the campus honchos around here. Why don’t you show a girl around and make sure she isn’t lost?”\n\n“Are you really going with the whole ‘little girl’ act?” He asks, taking you a bit by surprise. \n\n“I guess so. I just figured it would make things easier on you if we just played along with it.” You say. “Now, either show a girl around campus or call the cops in three hours if I’m not back by then.” \n\nYou give him a couple of seconds to decide. But you knew he would go along with you as the only people on campus who knew each other was the two of you. Well, your sister was around somewhere, but she had her own schedule to keep up with. You would call her later on in the day and figure out a way to see each other socially. \n\nYou and Robert spend a good portion of the day walking around campus and getting a good idea of how the place is designed for classes and social events. As bad off as your dorm was in regards to appearances, the classrooms were state of the art in technology and design. \n\nYou would eventually make your way back to the dorms after getting something to eat, then going your own way for a few hours as you checked out some of the other things on campus. You have supper with your sister and talk to her about your roommate. She asks if you like him, which you honestly answer that you really do. \n\nAs the last part of the day winds down, you return to the dorm and watch a movie with Robert before crawling into bed a little earlier than yesterday. You both set your alarm clocks and say goodnight. Before he can turn his light off, you quickly roll over and wrap your arm across him and give him a gentle hug. “Thanks for today. I really enjoyed hanging out together.” Then you spun back over before he could say anything other than a simple “you’re welcome” before he turns off the light on his side of the bed. You knew then and there that if he curled up next to you, that you wouldn’t resist him at all. \n\nBut you eventually drifted off to sleep before long. When the alarm went off, you shot out of the bed like a bolt of lightning and started to get ready as fast as you could. Today was the [[first day of classes]].

“Well, the truth is that I’ve always loved you the most. And I mean more than a mother should love her son growing up. If it had just been the two of us, I would have asked you to stay at home and keep me company. And I don’t just mean at the table. I would have happily shared my bed with you too, even dreamed about it a few times over the years. You remind me so much of your father in your attitude and build, that I would have never stopped you if you wanted to do something. Even if I hade to share you with <<print $sibling>> She says as she smiles at you. \n<<set $momdesire = "family orgy">>\nYou are too shocked to say anything, which she takes as an opening to continue on in more detail. \n\n“But, things worked out the way they did. <<print $sibling>> did more than enough to keep me in check. I would have happily done anything for you, even been your sex toy if you wanted me to be. But you had your own issues, and I’m happy you worked them out. Now that you are a female, it kind of makes it easier on me. Instead of trying to get you into bed and maybe getting knocked up by my own son, now I get to join my little girl in an orgy and I couldn’t be happier about it. Granted, I would have liked to pick the guys involved, but as long as you are here I will be happy. That’s why I couldn’t tell you to do something like this, because if it was just up to me I would have begged you to come along.” \n\n“Why didn’t you say anything?” You finally get out. \n\n“Because, I knew better than to try and take my son to bed with me.” She says. “That day you came into my room asking about what was wrong with your body, I knew that you weren’t happy and needed to find your own way. But if you had stayed and asked me to help you find out what was going on with your body, I would have given you anything you wanted if I could have just tossed you into bed without freaking you out even more. I’ve had more than one night spent thinking about that day and how it could have [[played out differently]].”

You went to the comedy club with Kevin and had a pretty good time. The comics on the stage weren’t top billed headliners that should out large theaters or appeared in movies. But overall, they were funny and entertaining. \n<<set $flavor = "no">>\nAs the night closed out, you gave Kevin a kiss for taking you out. \n<<set $club = "yes">>\nYou know that [[you should report back]] to Jane before going to bed. \n

You let out a long sigh of disappointment as you dig out your cell phone from your purse and call one of the local taxi companies to pick you up. You don’t have long before he shows up, which you are grateful for, but the waiting for him to show up and ride home is spent mostly with your nose in your smart phone trying to find a local garage that was open on the weekends in the hopes of getting your car fixed. \n\nYou thanked the taxi driver and even tipped him an extra $5 over what you thought was fair, just because he was quick and you didn’t really want to wait for him to get change. You make your way to the front door and close it behind you. \n\nYou enter your bedroom and finally get undressed and ready for bed. You glance at the clock and see that it’s now 2:12am, which may explain why you are so tired as you haven’t been up this late in quite a while. \n\nYou are woken at 3am by someone calling your phone. You look at the caller ID and see that it is: \n\n[[The local police]] or [[the club]]. \n

“Are you kidding?” Amy says almost immediately. “After all that? I can’t wait to see how it looks. Let’s go.” \n\nYou and Amy sit in the backseat of his car as he drives back to the studio to work on the pictures that he’s taken during the day. He offers you both a bottle of water and a bit of food from a snack tray. Nothing really fancy, just a bunch of finger foods. But after the day you’ve had out in the sun and not really having much to eat all day, the two of you dive right in and eat almost everything on the tray. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\nThe photographer tells you to take a few minutes to rest on the couch while he works on a few pictures. He’ll bring out a few of the quick drafts and let you see what he has in mind. \nYou were sitting on the couch for about 5 minutes with your head against the back feeling a bit drowsy from the day’s activities. [[Amy was taking up most]] of the couch, resting her head on the arm rest.

It took a bit of reminding you who Mark was. But when you remember that he was the cute guy that sold you the pair of shoes at the beginning of the year, you couldn’t help but smile.\n \nThe phone call had been a bit strange at first, but also interesting. When he asked if you would like to go out one night and just have a general date, you thought about it for a few seconds and decided: \n\n[[You could go to the movies]].\n[[You could go to the club]]. \n

You turn around and lean across the side of the bed. He slides his dick into your ass and fucks you until he cums. After he is done, he walks out of the room leaving you nude on the bed with a load of cum seeping out of your ass.\n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $asscumM += 3>>\nThe next morning, you wake up on the bed, still nude and slightly sore. You find out from Henry the next morning that another two guys had come into the room to fuck you before he used a key to lock the door. You have a big argument about how could he let anyone do that to you. When he tells you that you were the one that got drunk and agreed to it all you couldn't find anything to say. \n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $assfukM += 3>>\nYou are grateful to leave to go back to college later that afternoon as you didn’t want to see anyone from the party. The only problem was packing your bags while nursing a headache from your hangover and avoiding the looks from Grant, who was rather disappointed with you for some reason. Although you expected something different from someone who you sucked and swallowed less than 12 hours ago. \n<<set $socialM += 5>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nBut you were thankful you didn’t have to worry about Grant for long. After getting back to college, you were focused more on your tests, and as you studied your material you felt pretty [[good about them]].

You spend a few minutes, expending all your knowledge about cameras and lighting and the differences in colors and such. You try to keep it a friendly and more professional conversation, but you aren’t going to go around and act like some silly girl and be suckered into modeling for anyone without being paid for it. Let alone be tricked by some stranger. \n\nYou finally make your excuse into having to leave and start packing. You get to your hotel room and spend the rest of the day just hanging around your sorority sisters. Early the next morning, you pack your bags and head out to the airport. \n\n You eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n

It's only another 2 months when Sprink Break happens. You need to decide if you want to [[spend it at home]]. Or try to make [[plans with Jade]]? \n

“Oh god. Henry, I’m cumming.” You call out to him. \n\nHe responds by thrusting his cock as hard as he can. Even as you start to climax because of his fucking your ass in such a way, the increased pace and force of his thrusts feels even more intense. You continue to cum, screaming out as your orgasm causes you to push against the wall and buck your hips against him. Henry continues to thrust inside of you with enough force that your entire body feels rocked by each thrust. You can feel the sensation from your hips to your shoulders. Your entire body is caught in a series of counter reactions. You feel him thrusting into you, rocking your body in strong force with each thrust. But your own body is trying to react by pushing against his body as you climax. \n\nHenry grabs you with an arm under your hips and pulls your back against him as he lets out a loud grunt. You feel his cum rushing into your ass as he climaxes inside of you. Even as he holds you tight, you can still feel him occasionally thrusting in firm motions. He clearly has the intention of releasing his climax inside of you and isn’t going to stop until he is done. You feel him pump his cock a couple of more times, and then [[he leans back]] a bit more, leaving his cock inside of you.

“Maybe we should just put it all back. At this point, it is starting to be a much bigger hassle than anything else.” You say. \n\n“Really? Are you serious?” Tim says a bit crudely. “We go about busting our asses all night last night trying to set this place up as something to be proud of instead of looking like prison cells and you want us to just put it all back now because someone might have to share a bed with someone? What are you, a fucking pussy or something? Hey Jason, how many years did you have to share a bed with your brothers?”\n\n“Just about 12 or so. First the oldest one, then the youngest one.” Jason says. “I’m so used to it by now that it doesn’t bother me at all.” \n\n“Me too.” Tim says. “My dad’s in the army, so my brother and I had to share a room and bed for so many years that I almost thought everyone did until I met Marcy here. Must be nice to have your own bed every night. Let me guess, you must have [[pissed in it]] and your brother didn’t want to share anymore?”

“Oh god.” You said when you saw your mother walking through the house nude. “Mom? Is that you?”\n<<set $pussyM += 11>>\n“Welcome home.” She says as she greets you with a hug and a kiss in the kitchen. “I’m so happy you are home. Do you like it?” She asks as she turns around for your inspection. \n<<set $cumpyM += 11>>\n“You look so young.” You say, too shocked to say anything else. \n<<set $sexrepM += 9>>\n“I know. Isn’t it marvelous? I feel like a million bucks every day now. Oh Marcy, I haven’t been this happy since you were born. I can’t believe how much better I feel and look now. I wish I had known about this years ago.” She says as she gives you yet another hug and another kiss, this time on the lips. \n<<set $asscumM += 6>>\nYou notice but don’t comment that he kiss seemed to linger a bit longer than you felt comfortable with. \n\n“Mom?” you ask after a few minutes to settle in. “Are you going to get dressed or what?” \n\n“Oh god no.” she says. “Why should I? I’m at home, with my family and I feel happy. If you feel uncomfortable about it, then I suggest you strip too. I want to see how you look anyway.” \n\nYou look at her and decide: \nJoin her; she seems so much more [[comfortable than you do]].\nNo thanks. I think I will [[keep my clothes on]].

You don’t know exactly how long you were on the docks waiting for the party to wind down and someone to come get you. You actually started to think that they had forgotten all about you around 3am. You decide to make your way back on your own, using your cell phone as a minor flash light. \n<<set $socialK -= 15>>\nWhen you walk into the cabin, you see a variety of people either simply asleep or completely passed out. But as far as a successful party, there was no doubt as only two or three people were still on their feet. The rest were sitting down or lying on the floors. \n<<set $repK -= 15>>\nYou find a spot in one of the corners and use the table cloth as a blanket and try to get some sleep. Ironically, you are the only one who seems to have gotten much sleep in when you wake up about 5hrs later. You quietly pack your clothes and head back to college a day early. \n<<set $sexrepK -= 5>>\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

“But while we are on the subject of Eric. That brings up something I wanted to talk to you about Marcy. It’s why we called you home in the first place.” Michael says. “We are going to need your help with him more than anything else.” \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, he’s going to have a hard enough time adjusting to me and Rebecca as parent figures.” He says. “Well, actually me more than Rebecca. She might be a bit too soft on him, but not me. Anyway. The problem is he isn’t going to have anyone that he feels is on his side, so to speak. I need you to make him feel special and that there is always someone in the family that he can talk to, even if it’s not us. I would ask Jane if she would do it. But can you see Jane being nice to the poor kid?” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh at that one, seeing how Jane would be along the lines of being strict on him like Michael would be. \n\n“Uh, no. I can’t say that I can see her being his new best friend in the world.” You admit. “Maybe not even his older sister, not without setting down a few new laws and such.”\n \n“Exactly.” Michael says as he gives you a wink. “But it’s not just a question of personalities. It’s also the fact that she’s got plans after college, and I don’t feel right having her getting married to Kevin and then asking her to stay at home and continue to be a big sister figure to someone new. She’s got to go out and make her own life as well, so let her.” \n\nYou look at him with a lot more respect than you’ve had before. You could easily see what made him so appealing to your mother on just a physical level. Hell, you also found him appealing on a physical level. But this was the first time you’ve heard the brain and consideration behind those good rugged muscular looks. And those brains and consideration were rather impressive as well. Mom was right about Michael; it was hard to spend time with him without actually liking him more and more. \n\n“Anyway.” He continues. “The biggest thing I need you to do is keep up on his psyche too. He’s going to go through a lot of changes in a short amount of time. I need someone who can fill me in of if he is about to crack, or if he is starting to feel like he can’t do it. Something to let me know just where to draw the line. I think that we can all agree that when it comes to a young boy and how he feels down in the dumps or somehow not able to do something, you might have a pretty good idea on [[where the lines are drawn]].”

As you got back on the boat for the next person to ski, your sorority sisters congratulated you on actually getting the hang of skiing. But the three guys seemed to be a little dismissive of your achievement. Not enough to actually discourage you from trying it again, but enough to prevent you from volunteering to take another try right away. \n\nAs the day went on, the trip on the boat was pretty fun. Everyone was going to have a second go at skiing again. When they asked if you wanted to go now or later, you instantly said later. This slight hesitation made you a bit nervous when your turn came around. It took you three tries to finally get up on the skies properly, but you enjoyed the time for several minutes before your time was up. \n\nThere was just enough daylight left for one more attempt on the skies. \n\n[[Ask to go skiing]].\n[[Let someone else ski]].

You are still trying to struggle when your mother climbs on top of you and starts to bury her face inside of your crotch. Your struggles slowly subside at the intense pleasure that you feel from her tongue, even if you weren’t exactly in the mood to do something as physical as this when you entered the room, the more her tongue ran across your clit, the more into the moment you became. It was only a minute at most before you let yourself go and started to run your own tongue across her clit as she pressed against your face. \n\nAs soon as you started to 69 with your mother, her intensity and hips eased off of you. Her approach became softer and slower as she seemed to be enjoying the moment as much as you were. Now that her hips weren’t pressed so firmly against you, your own tongue was able to move more freely as she quickly reacted to your touch. As much as you actually loved the moment, you admit that her attempts to work you to a climax would have been better if she wasn’t so busy pausing to call out and moan from the way you were making her feel. \n\nBut when you felt John’s hands hold onto your hands against her hip and he slipped his cock along your nose and into her vagina, she almost called out for him to start fucking her as hard as he could. But he wouldn’t have been able to do much with your own face in the way. You slightly tilt your head a bit to the side, which makes it a little difficult to stay on her clit as much as you were, but her reaction is almost instantaneous to feeling John being able to slide all the way inside of her. She climaxes against your lips and his cock, and you realize just how turned on [[she must have been]].

He looks at you for a few seconds, looking you up and down and clearly thinking about what to say. \n\n“I don’t know. Do something crazy. Dye your hair or something.” He says. \n\nYou weren’t expecting that at all. You figured that he was going to ask you to do something with him, or at least do something silly like doing the laundry for a month. But to dye your hair? You never even thought of it before, so why not give it a shot and see what happens.\n\n“Alright. Any ideas?” You say as you stand up and look in the mirror of your dresser examining you hair. “You won, so I guess it is only fair that you pick the color too. Right?”\n \n“Well, it has to be something you wouldn’t do on your own. So, dye it blonde.” He says as he gets out of the bed and sits back as his desk and starts to work on his paper again.\n \nYou look at him for a few seconds, then back in the mirror again at your hair. “Oh, fine.” You say. “Just turn off the lights when you are done. I’m going to get some sleep.” \n<<set $mhair = "Blonde">>\nYou try to hide your disappointment that Robert wasn’t a bit more daring, but you aren’t entirely sure if you did when he [[gives you one last smile]] as you crawled into bed.

As you finish up and exit the pool, you realize that someone had taken your towel from where you had dropped it. Was it done on purpose, or just by accident from someone cleaning up the area, you don’t know. All you do know is that you now have to walk all the way up to the front desk to get another one and back to the locker room. Without a doubt, you know that every guy in the pool gives you at least one looking over, some even more. You catch a couple here and there that don’t even hide it, but just keep their eyes glued on you the entire time. \n\nYou make it back to the locker room, quickly shower and change and head out. You feel a bit proud of the number of heads you turned, but promised to ask if there were other females around before using the pool again. \n\n Although a bit embarrassing, it was also a bit flattering. You decide that you would have to be a little more careful when going out [[in public again]].

You sit on the bed next to Jeff as he takes his chair from his computer desk and sits next to the bed as he watches. You take a few seconds to get comfortable on the bed and let out a quick exhale of breath. Moving your hands along your body, you slowly move your fingers across your breasts as you lay back onto your back. You move one hand along the curve of your breast as you look at him to make sure he doesn’t move. \n\nAfter a few minutes of running your hand over your body, you start to unbutton your shirt and moving your hands along your breasts and stomach. You watch as Jeff continues to watch, but he keeps to the rules of not touching you as he stays in his seat. Moving your hand behind you, you start to unclasp your bra and move it out of the way. Now that your breasts are exposed you start to play with your nipples and occasionally tease him by moving a hand across your stomach. As you expected, he is watching you intently, but eagerly wanting more. You move your hands down to your waistband and unfasten your pants and ease them down just a little, and then move your panties slightly to the side. \n\nIt was somewhat strange running your fingers across your vagina in front of him, but you could tell that he was happy to watch. You wouldn’t actually tell him that being watched so closely actually made you aroused a little because he would want more. But you can’t deny the fact that being watched so closely did something to you that increased the feeling. You weren’t just getting a slight physical response to the sensation of your fingers moving along your vagina, but you were also getting a slight mental thrill from it as well. It made you a little more responsive to the feeling when you spread your vagina [[just a little wider]] and started to finger your clit.

By being bent over your ass presses against his cock, and you are aware that he has every intention of accepting your invitation. But what you weren’t expecting was the force he was going to use on you. He quickly penetrates your ass, in a swift and solid motion that causes you to let out another gasp of surprise. But now that he was inside of you, he wasn’t going to simply let it be. \n\nYou are stunned by the way he easily moves your body around in a different position. He tries to stay inside of your ass as he lifts you up again so that your needs are on the bed. Then you feel him leaning over you and moving your hands to hold onto the back of your knees. This slightly different position has caused him to slip out of you as your hips rise upward. But he pushes your hips back down by holding onto the small of your back, effectively trapping your hands under your thighs and into the bending of your knees. \n\nBut this is what he actually wanted you to be like as he again slides back inside of you. In spite of the rather quick and rough way he had been handling you up to this point, you can’t deny the fact that he did feel extremely massive inside of your ass. You knew that he had a bit more than ‘average’, with a good bit of thickness. But in the position you are in, the angle he has on you and the fact that you limited in the amount of movement available to you, the feeling of his cock inside of you seemed to be [[much bigger than you thought]] it would be.

Dr. Barker enters the room carrying a tray of fruits and sandwiches, along with what appears to be a small glass of orange juice. "Evening Kim" he says as he places the tray on the counter. "Hope you are holding up okay." He says as looks at you. "At least I bring supper. Sorry it's so little, but you know how it is when you got to keep things light." \n\n"Thanks." You say as you grab the sandwich and take a bite. It's actually pretty good, maybe a little bit too much on the mayo side. "I'm hanging in there, I guess. I mean, some of the stuff made sense. But a few other tests just seemed to be really stupid. I mean, is it really necessary to stand on my tiptoes and then heels of my feet?"\n\nDr. Barker reaches over and takes an orange off the tray and starts to peel it. "For the most part, these tests are rather silly. I mean, you are a teenager who learned as a kid to avoid sticking your hand in the fire, you would think that these people would learn to accept that your have the brain at least the size of a squirrel to know hot from cold. But, we do have to be accurate in our testing before we can do anything." He pauses for a moment as he smiles at you. "Look on the bright side, at least you don't have to go through any more of these stupid tests again. Other than the occasional reflex and vision sort or stuff." He chuckles as he continues to peel his orange. \n\nFor a guy that has such a bitch of a job running this place, at least he hasn't lost his sense of humor about it. You have finished your sandwich by now and start to reach for the other one when you catch yourself, "Uh, you don't mind do you? I mean, if you want the last [[sandwich or something]]?"

For spring break you had only two options. Either go to the lake with Rick or head home and hang around the house. \n\nYou had thought that a few days at home would be a good way to catch up with everyone, you had originally thought about going home. But your mother had called you to let you know that you would have been by yourself the entire week as Michael was taking her and Eric to Florida to go to Disney for a few days. Something that Eric was quite too old to do, but he had never been and had asked if Michael would take him just so that he could say he’s been. \n\nSince you didn’t want to be alone in an empty house for your time off, you simply decided that you would join Rick and head to the lake. You tried to get some more information from him about what sort of plans he had lined up at the lake, but he just kept quiet about them. \n \n\n[[You and Rick head to the lake]].

"What?" you reply. \n\n"Well, are you going to be sexually active, celibate, chasing the other ladies around or looking for some guy in a cheap hotel? What sort of sexual lifestyle are you looking for?" he says without any sense of embarrassment or concern.\n\n"Uh, I don't know. Maybe more towards guys than girls, but I'm not completely ruling them out either." he say rather embarrassed about the whole subject. "I haven't put much thought into sex at all." \n\nHe stops writing in his pad and looks up as he taps his pen against the pad. "Okay Kim. This is something that we are going to need to know as soon as possible. Mostly because it will help our sessions with the shrinks to iron out any personality problems, but also because there is some medical reasons as well. The process you are going through has one very big side effect that happens to all our students. You will find that the more you change, the bigger your libido will become. You will not turn into any kind of out of control harlot or anything like that. Which is why we use psychological sessions. But the truth is, the desire FOR sex will be higher than your average person. You will be easily aroused and maybe even more sexually sensitive than before. So, it is a good idea to figure out what sort of sexual lifestyle you are going to be interested in and talk to the shrinks. The only other option is to just wait and see what happens, but if you do that the psyche-guys will have a much harder time helping you adjust. It is possible that you could just turn out to be bisexual, in which case more power to you. But if you can't make up your mind on your own, then we can't really [[force anything on you]]."

“Yeah, right.” He replies. “Like your mom is going to let some girl into the house to hang out with me. She’s got me on a shorter leash than he does.” \n\n“Really?” You ask somewhat surprised by that. “I thought if anything, she would be the one that would let you run wild.”\n \n“She does.” Eric says as he stands up and pours a drink. “I mean, if I want to go outside, or listen to music or help Mike with the car, she tells me to do it. But as soon as I asked her about being able to date someone, she slammed the door shut on that one. ‘Young man, you can’t date anyone until your 16 years old’.” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh at how he changed his voice to sound more like a female as he imitated your mother. \n\n“Well, can you blame her?” You ask. “I mean, she’s had to deal with me and Jane. She probably thinks that as soon as you step out of the door you are going to run off and find some cute young thing and ruin her reputation. You should have heard how much crap she gave Jane at your age about how ‘boys are dangerous and all they can think about is sex’.” \n\n“Well, she’s not completely wrong about that.” Eric replies without thinking about it. “I do think about it. But come on, can you blame me? You’ve seen your mother, she’s gorgeous. How can you be a young boy and NOT think about sex. I mean, you’re older, and when you see Uncle Mike, can you honestly say that you don’t think he’s [[good looking and sexy]]?”

“I have not.” You tell her. \n\n“Maybe not as much as some of the kids your age.” Jane admits. “But you could lose a couple of pounds too. But I guess that depends on the type of guys you want to attract. Some of them really like them big. But look. If you want to them to notice you, you got to start doing something to change the way you’ve been lately. You’ve been spending more of your time in your room than anything else. Just look at last weekend. You spent Friday and Saturday night locked in your room playing your games online. You want to make friends; you need to get out more. You keep staying inside all time and you are going to be so lonely you wouldn’t know how to be around someone other than mom, let alone know what to do with someone if they ever got into your room.” \n\n“Well, I don’t have to do anything about it now.” You tell her. \n<<set $age += 2>>\n“No. But in a couple of years you will.” She says. She stands up from her chair and walks over and gives you a kiss on the forehead and smiles at you. “Look, I’m going to go [[speak to mom]] again and see if I can’t do a little damage control. You know that I don’t like it when she’s mad at me for too long.”

Ashley slides across you to spoon against your back, “Damn right I would.” She says, even though she is still wearing a pair of panties that barely hides her erection. \n\nKate looks from you to Ashley, “I know you would. That wasn’t the question.” She says as she sticks her tongue out at her. “I want to know about Kim”. \n\nYou don’t tell Kate that you can feel Ashley’s erection pressing into your backside, as you continue to rub Kate’s leg. “Well, I’m a bit on the eager side. Hell, I can’t deny that I am feeling pretty horny now.” \n\nAshley chimes in, “She isn’t the only one. I’m probably going to have to jerk off when I leave here.” \n\nKate starts to laugh, “It wouldn’t be the first time.” \n\nYou quickly spin in place so that you are now facing Ashley, “Really? You’ve jerked off after leaving my room and you never told me?” You ask her right before giving her a kiss. “That’s so sweet of you. I don’t know why you couldn’t have at least asked for some help. I would have kept old timid Kate [[out of the loop]] on that one.”

As the two of you headed towards the basketball courts, you tried to think if Beth would actually do something like this. Besides the fact that she was so damned determined, there was also the fact that she just might be able to pull it off. When you looked at her, she was relatively attractive. Not entirely as good looking as you were, at least that's what she's said more than once. Taking into account her attitude and ability to talk to people in general, it was a pretty good bet that she'd be able to just walk up to a stranger and get the conversation going. Where it went from there, you weren't sure but you would be willing to bet that Beth would somehow find a way to get to the subject. \n\nThankfully, your thoughts were cut short as the basketball courts came into view. Since you got to the park and started walking it was clear that a bunch of the guys had left, leaving only 8 playing a game of 4-on-4. \n\n"Well, thank god there aren't as many before." Beth said. "Let's go sit on the bench and look over what's left."\n\nAs the two of you sat on the bench near the courts, you started to talk about potential guys. There seemed to be two who Beth was thinking about. But seeing as how they were on different teams, it seemed a bit impossible to get their attention for more than a couple of seconds at a time. \n\n"Beth, are you sure about this?" you asked here. "I mean, let's just say that you even get the guy's attention, let alone actually talk to him or anything. Have you even thought of where you are going to try this? I mean, it's not like we can go anywhere and you aren't just going to do it on the basketball court [[in front of everyone]]."

You feel a nudge on your shoulder as you are woken from your nap. \n\n“Kim, you awake? You two must have been really tired to fall asleep like that. I think you were dreaming or something, you kept mumbling for Amy to share? I don’t know.” The photographer says as he helps you sit up. “Anyway, I have a bit of a computer problem and can’t get the pictures to come out right. I called you a cab that should be here any minute. Help me get Amy up and you can go back to the hotel.”\n \nYou are a bit fuzzy in the head at the moment. You don’t really remember having a dream, but you do remember being in a bed with Amy. Was it a dream, or were you just thinking about something else entirely? But you have to agree with the photographer that you need to get Amy up and go back to the hotel. \n\nBetween the two of you, you get Amy up rather quickly, although she seems to be quite confused about where she is when she wakes up. She sees you and gives you a rather sheepish grin like she did when you were kids and she got caught trying to sneak a cookie out of the kitchen. You help her to her feet and head outside to wait on the cab. It’s much later than you thought it was, you must have slept for at least two or three hours. You have the taxi stop off and pick up some fast food on the way to the hotel. \n\nAlthough you ate the food, took a shower and even changed clothes, you are still incredibly tired. When you ask Amy how she feels, she says that she feels worn out as well. It’s not long before you are both sacked out in the bed. \n\nYou remember that tomorrow would be your last day and you had planned to [[go shopping with Amy]].

John slows down even more, sliding his cock in long slow and steady thrusts. He takes only about ten, maybe twenty more, then he grabs your hips with both hands and slides into you until your pelvis meets his. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nHe lets out a loud and solid grunt as his cum shoots inside of you. The feeling is amazing. It’s not just the warmth, but the force that startles you.\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou can almost feel his cock pulsate with each spurt of cum. You can’t even respond to this new sensation, you just freeze in absolute delight as your body craves even more. Even as his spurts are slowly easing in force, they still feel just as massive as far as volume and thickness. It’s just now hitting you that this feeling of being flooded like this, is something that you could easily become addicted to if you aren’t careful. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nJohn finally eases out of you, as you feel some of his cum seeping out when he withdraws from you. He curls up on his side and catches his breath. You turn over onto your side to look at him as you put your forehead against his and give him a kiss on the tip of his nose. You feel his arm wrap around you. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou don’t mean to fall asleep, but after such a long day and such an intense moment, you just can’t help but [[drift off to sleep together]].

After the way you woke up this morning, then this afternoon still running through your mind, you were still on a very high level of arousal. Matt’s tender use of his hands only helped to increase how horny you were. Matt was still trying to hold a conversation with you when you just grab his head and plant a deep and passionate kiss on his lips. You take him by surprise as he needs a second to even realize that you are kissing him, but as soon as he accepts it, he returns it with just as much passion as you are using. \n<<set $orgyK += 1>>\nYou aren’t sure who did it first. Maybe it was Matt, maybe it was you, but the kiss included tongues busily running across each other. As well as hands moving up and down bodies as well. Matt’s hand was cupping one of your breasts while his other was cupping a cheek of your ass. You had turned on his lap so that you were now facing Matt and running a hand along the back of his head while the other was slowly moving down to his crotch. \n<<set $oralK += 3>>\nBy the time that you felt his cock with your fingertips you were so horny and aroused, that you didn’t even bother with any more foreplay. You guided his cock inside of your pussy and started to use your knees on the chair to raise and lower yourself onto him. He slides in you easily and firmly. You can feel how long his cock is as you fuck him and continue kissing him. You’re so turned on by the events of the day, that you feel yourself already building towards an orgasm, even though you’ve only been fucking him for just a few seconds. Even Matt notices how much you are enjoying this as he moves a hand off your hip and holds the back of your head against his shoulder and whispers a constant stream of encouragements into your ear. \n<<set $pussyK += 14>>\n“Cum on my cock, Kim. Just coat that hard dick with your juices. I want to feel your pussy juices running down my cock and along my balls.” He whispers. \n<<set $cumpyK += 3>>\nHis encouragement only adds to your arousal. You hold out for maybe thirty more seconds until you start panting in his ear as you start to orgasm. He gives your tit a firm but tender squeeze, which only makes your orgasm even more intense. You can’t hold back any more as your body quivers and trembles, only causing his cock to keep fucking you. Your own orgasm is causing the cock inside of you to start your next one to build. You know you need to stop, but you can’t control yourself. You are already on the verge of another orgasm when you are able to [[finally stop quivering]] on his cock.

The hand on the ground that had been offering you some balance automatically rises up and holds his hip as tight as you can as you lean forward against him, adding another two inches of his shaft into your throat. Your other hand strokes him even faster and harder, making his cock stiffens, and then twitches. \n\nYou feel his cum coating the inside of your mouth. You knew that he hadn’t had a release in quite a while. But the sheer volume of his cum inside of your mouth is more than you expected. Even as you swallow his cum eagerly the next spurt is released. You try to keep up with his cum filling your mouth, but you know that some of it must have spilled out of your lips. \n\nBut you don’t care at the moment. You have the familiar and enjoyable sensation of his cock pulsating through your lips and along your tongue. You have that familiar taste that you enjoy, a bit salty and bitter but amazingly attractive. You don’t realize just how much you’ve missed having him cumming inside of your mouth until this moment and wonder why you haven’t offered him more blowjobs over [[the last few weeks]].

"So,uh?" Not really sure what to ask next. \n\n"Hold on, I'm not done yet." He says. "It's not just that your amount was small but so was your sperm count. I hate to be the one to break the bad news to you, but you are sterile. I'm sorry, but your sperm is also underdeveloped. Basically, you wouldn't be able to get anyone pregnant. Do you understand?" He asks. \n\n"Uh, you mean that even if I had sex, that I wouldn't be able to have any kids?" You ask. \n\nThe doctor looks at you for a few seconds. "Well, basically. You can't have a child the normal way. I mean, you can adopt. But I have to be honest with you. Given your size, or rather the lack of it. Plus the lack of both sperm amount and sperm count. Well, to be blunt. I don't think that you would be able to really please a female sexually through intercourse, nor will you get much out of it yourself." \n\n"But I liked what we did just now" you blurt out before covering your mouth with your hands. \n\n"You mean that you liked having your butt played with?" The doctor asked as naturally as asking someone the time. \n\nDid you [[really like it]], or just [[making it up]]?

“Then he says that if I’m going to stand there like a two year old and cry in the middle of the room, that it must be bedtime. And again, he tosses me over his shoulder like it was nothing and carries me upstairs and I’m too sore to fight him. He takes me into the bathroom and starts to run the shower. He puts me under the water and I realize it’s just the cold water and start to shriek and yell in shock. He doesn’t let up at all. He keeps me there, soaking wet shirt and hair, shivering from the cold and begging for him to stop the water.” \n<<set $KevD = "10in long">>\n“Instead, he uses one hand and pins me to the wall and the other to rip my shirt off. I mean, he just ripped it off like it was toilet paper. It came off so hard and fast I thought my shoulders were going to snap. But it’s when he yanked my bra off that I freaked out the most. I almost forgot about the cold water as I tried to cover up. But that was my mistake. He took the shower head and aimed a stream of ice cold water along my twat and I about climbed the wall to get away.” \n<<set $KevC = "huge">>\n“And what was he doing?” You ask, suddenly wondering just how much your sister loved being dominated by someone. You knew she loved Kevin and he had done it to her, but hearing how Michael did it makes you wonder how much she missed a male figure in her life that she couldn’t be with a man unless they 'broke her' first. \n<<set $Kevfetish = "Domination">>\n“I looked up, and he was just smiling at me.” She says as she smiles remembering the situation. “I’m begging him to stop the shower and I promised to be good. And I even promised to not say a thing to mom about how bad I was acting. But he wasn’t listening. He kept that cold water on me as I was shivering and I’m sure my lips were turning blue.” \n<<set $KevSoc = "Popular">>\n“I’m so in shock and freezing cold that I didn’t notice he wasn’t holding me against the wall anymore. I was too busy holding my arms against me and trying to stay warm. When I did notice he wasn’t holding me anymore, was when he stepped into the shower with me and had turned on the warm water. Oh god, I flung myself into his arms for heat and it felt so good having the water finally getting warm that I couldn’t stop thanking him for turning on the hot water. Then I felt it.” \n<<set $Kevxrep = "passionate">>\n“Felt what?” You asked as you slightly flinched. “Easy honey. That isn’t [[the sharpest razor]] blade.”

As your kisses and caresses continue, you slowly start to press against his shoulder. You aren’t pushing him away, but simply pushing downward, urging him to go along your body. It takes him a couple of seconds to pick up on the signals that you were sending him. But when his hand ran along your thigh, you let out a soft sigh of relief. When his hand actually moved along your inner thigh, you encourage him to go even further by letting go a gentle moan. \n\nYou feel his hand moving along your crotch, and open your legs a bit more for him, but not enough to provide him with a lot of freedom to move his hand much. But it’s enough to let him know that you aren’t going to deny his intentions. But you know what you wanted him to do, even if he had no idea.\n \n“Your turn.” You whisper to him. “Remember our first night together? It’s your turn.” \n\nYou notice that he stops and looks at you as he smiles. Instead of asking what you meant, or what it was you wanted from him, you watch as he licks his lips as he unbuttons the top of your pants. Even as he lowers your zipper he continues to look at you. But when his hand moves along the top of your pants, you were sure that he would simply just use his hand. But you are surprised that he doesn’t. Instead he shifts his body onto his [[knees between your legs]].

Which she then does, directly into your mouth, leaving you no option but to start swallowing. It would have been fine if it wasn't for the fact that her cum was so thick. It was strange to feel her cock pulse against your lips, then feel the spurt flooding your mouth. It was so thick and creamy, that you had little choice but to actually gulp with each spurt just to avoid the feeling of drowning. You were thankful that she only spurted about six or seven times before she was done, but you knew she was the one who actually shot the biggest load. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nBeth continued to keep your dick in her mouth as the guy continued to fuck her. But now that she had flooded your throat with cum, you found her erection fading, leaving you to enjoy watching the guy continue to slide in and out of her ass. It was mostly due to positions, as well as he was using his thumbs to spread her cheeks apart, but you had a perfect view of watching him fucking her. Even better from your point of view, you could actually see her anus slightly moving back and forth as he fucked her. You could see it wiggle outward as he pulled back, then wiggle inward as he slid all the way into her up to his scrotum. \n\nYou know it may have only been a few seconds, but those seconds were filled with her ass being fucked. Then you see the guy stop spreading her cheeks as he pulls completely out of her and starts stroking his dick for about five seconds then unload his cum directly onto your face. You have barely enough time to close your eyes so his cum doesn't blind you, but you feel each spurt landing against your cheek, or forehead, or a big stream launched across your lips and nose. You aren't sure if it was Beth's attention to you, or the fact that things were so exciting for you to watch and feel, that you started to cum as well. Beth had no problem keeping you in her mouth as she swallowed your load. Due to the lack of your own amount, both your orgasm and the guy coming on your face ended [[roughly about the same time]].

You don’t say a word as you help her to the car and drive her home. When you are there, you help her upstairs into bed and try to make her comfortable before letting her sleep it off. \n\n“Kim?” She says before you can leave the room. \n\n“Yes.” You reply. \n\n“I’m sorry about tonight." She says as she starts to drift off. \n\n“I know mom.” You say as you gently pat her shoulder, “But it’s [[over and done with]]. You don’t have to worry about it anymore.”

“I asked if it was okay if I joined her.” Eric says as he laughs at the memory. “I said it as a joke. But when she said that I could, I almost freaked out. But she simply held the shower door open for me until I got in with her. I was only in there for about a minute, and she grabs me from behind and starts to jerk me off.” \n\n“No honey.” Jane says as she rolls him onto his back. “It’s not jerking off, if someone else is doing it for you.”\n \n“Okay, fine.” He says. “She started to get me off.” \n\n“That’s better.” She says. \n\nYou watch in shock as she leans into him and gives him a passionate kiss while he puts his arm under her head and plays with her hair. After the kiss, he looks at you and continues with the story. \n\n“I was so grateful that I asked if there was anything I could do for her. When she told me that she wanted me to go down on her, I turned the water off and took her to bed.” He said. “I had no idea what I was doing, but Jane was so sweet and understanding that she let me experiment with her for a while. But eventually I knew what she liked and we had fun. By then I was aroused again, and we decided to have some fun again as she had me on my back and got on top of me. I never knew how much fun it was to give oral sex and receive it at the same time. I almost came [[when she touched me]] with her lips.”

“Thought so.” She says as she heads back to her seat. \n\nThe young man looks over you another couple of seconds then stands in front of you. \n\n“I don’t want you to take this the wrong way.” He says. “But we are looking for a little more than that. I mean, they are rather nice, and if it was me I would enjoy them. But I have to keep in mind what the director and audience wants. I’m sorry, but as cute as you are and as nice as you look, we will not be needing you.” \n\nYou are a little upset about the dismissal, but also somewhat relieved as well. You smile and thank them for their time.\n \n“Uh, if you want to come back later, there will be another couple of people in the office looking over applicants.” The younger man says. “I don’t know what they will want, but if it helps, I hope you show up. You have a really good ‘girl next door’ look of you that is rather attractive.” \n\n“Thanks.” You say. \n\n[[Hang around till noon]]. \nHead back to the [[dorm now and forget it]].

You toss the condom back toward the nightstand and pull him towards you. When you feel him sliding into you, the moment of hesitation quickly fades away. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nHaving him inside of you felt amazing as his cock moved in and out. It surprises you how easily that he was able to find a good and steady pace. You could feel the tip of his cock moving back and forth, as his shaft felt firm against the walls of your vagina. Even as his cock was hitting the right spots to increase your own enjoyment you knew from the way he was grunting and groaning that he was getting closer and closer to his climax. \n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nWhen he pulls out of you and moves up to beside your body, you reach over and stroke his cock off onto your breasts. His first spurt was a good and strong one that almost missed you completely, but landed on your breast. The rest of his orgasm streaked your breasts in thick and white streaks of cum that actually impressed you. Even as the cum started to slide off of your breasts, the creaminess of his climax let it slide in a slow and steady streak along your skin. You felt his cum landing on your skin, and the sudden heat from it felt inviting. You could tell that he was finishing his climax by the way that his last few spurts [[barely had any force]], but they still had a good bit of amount to them.

Early the next morning, you give the photographer a call and see what he has to offer. He says that it will take most of the day to go through the photo-shoot, but he could do a lot of pictures with a set of twins and make a good amount of money on using you in various ads for local shops. Especially if you were willing to model a few swimsuits or scuba gear. He could use those and hit up most of the local tourist spots around the area and make it appear as a boring person not knowing what to do next to someone who is thrilled and excited. Sort of like a before and after picture, without having to go through the whole process of wardrobe changes and touching up the pictures with the same person. \n\nYou aren’t entirely sure about the idea, but Amy is almost bouncing up and down on the bed urging you to do it. Maybe it was boredom on your part, or that her enthusiasm was catching, but before you hung up the phone you promised to get in a taxi and at least go to the studio and see the sort of setup he had before agreeing to anything. \n\nYou get downstairs and hail a taxi to go [[see the photographer]].\n

“Is she seeing anyone else?” He asks. “I’m not going to have some little tart two-timing me again.”\n\n“Besides me and Kevin?” Jane asks. “No.” \n\n“What about Rick?” Kevin asks. \n\n“Oh.” Jane says. “There is another guy at the moment who is asking. But you don’t have to worry about him. If you start to see her, we will probably never see or hear from him again. If we do, it would be mostly as a sendoff than anything else.” \n\n“But they aren’t going out?” Charles asks. \n\n“No.” Jane and Kevin both say.\n \nWhen Charles looks at you again, you wonder how to get out of the situation you are in. Jane had broken you the first night by constant belittling and physical pain. But as you look up at Charles, he clearly expects you to be under his control at this moment on. Something that you weren’t completely comfortable with, but you also had a bit of you that was curious to what he would be like. \n\nWould he be as physical as Jane was, or as sexually active as Kevin was? What sort of rules would he require of you? Would they be simple like Jane’s or something complex? He clearly expected you to be only seeing him, which wasn’t that big of a deal as you weren’t seeing anyone anyway. But what about taking you out in public like Jane does? Or would he keep you locked away in private all the time? Is it possible that he only took this chance to do anything because he could? Some people do something when given the chance, but rarely do it on a regular basis. After all, sky divers don’t go up and jump out of a plane every day of the year. \n\nBut no matter how you looked at the situation, it was clearly expected that you would go out with him. Even if it was just one night only. But would he want to see you more than just one night. After all, if you were a miserable date he would lose interest in you really quickly. Especially when you take into account that he knows your secret. If some other female got interested in him, you know that he would likely leave you alone. \n\n“Okay. Marcy, come give me a hug and a kiss.” He says. “We’ll go see a movie or something tomorrow night.” \n\nYou look at him: \n[[Give him a hug and a kiss]]. \n[[Or stay where you are]].

Speaking of enjoying their attention, you also started to notice that a lot of the other students were paying you a bit more attention than before. Nothing that was overt, just a few more glances than before. But then again, as the semester continued the number of times you got someone giving you a look over seemed to be more or less a daily thing. Nobody bothered you or overtly made a pass oat you. But you do find that the males tended to linger to talk to you a bit more than they used to do last year. \n\nBut as time passes, you notice that most of the females in your class are getting a bit more extra attention from the males in your class. Then again, to be completely fair about it, the males were getting a good bit of attention as well. \n\nYou passed your time mostly with routine work of class, working out, class, working out, and so forth. Most of which was relatively shared by the other students. You enjoyed using the pool quite a bit and wished that you had one at home, but you also noticed that your muscles might benefit from good work out with some weights too. You decide to pack your gym back and head out for your work out session this week. \n\nJust continue with your [[swimming sessions]], or decide to hit the gym and use [[pump some iron]]?

He must have been teasing you, knowing that he didn’t really mean for you to join him in the shower. But when you hear the water running, you can’t deny that your curiosity has been peaked. \n\nYou quietly as possible make your way into your mother’s room and see that the bathroom door has been left open. When you look in the bathroom, you can see him standing in the shower stall lathering himself up. You can’t take your eyes off of him as you stand there, secretly watching him from the doorframe. Just the way he was built, even from behind was startling.\n\n You continued to be thrilled as you watch his muscles rippling just from lathering up his hair and chest. \nBut when he turned around to wash off the shampoo and soap, your eyes widened and your jaw dropped. You had thought Dave was big, but from the size of Michael’s cock you suddenly understood that your mother must know how you felt about having fun. You couldn’t tell from your position, but it looked like Michael was easily nine inches if not more. You wondered just how big he was as you watch him showering off.\n \nWhen he turned the water off, you quickly realized you had to make your way out of the bedroom before he caught you. You make your way out of the room and back to your bedroom where you sit on the bed wondering just how long you should give him to get dressed before you talk to him again. But you never could figure that out. \n\nYou looked up in shock as he stood at your door way, completely nude and dried his hair as he asked you. “Any plans for the day?”\n\nYou didn’t mean to keep staring at his cock as it just hung there, but you also couldn’t stop staring at it either. You tried to reply and couldn’t find anything to say. \n\n“You like what you see?” He asks. \n\nYou don’t mean to actually do it, but you simply nod your head as you continue to look at him.\n \n“You want to touch it?” He says as he steps into the room.\n \nYou again, don’t mean to actually do it but you actually say. “Yes.” \n\n“Well, go ahead.” He says as he stands in front of you as you sit on the edge of the bed. \n\nYou reach out before you realize it and actually touch his cock. You are surprised at how sensitive his reaction is by watching actually going from just semi-limp to fully erect in your hand. Even as you feel it growing and firming up, you know that you want to see not only how big his full size is, but what sort of reaction you get from him. \n\n“Do it baby doll. [[I like having it played with]].” He says.

You thought about that one for a bit. Would you be willing to accept a little less money because it was the same sex and it reduced the chance of being pregnant? Or would you stay at the same rate no matter who was involved. If you were selling your services, does it matter at all if they are female or not? It is still a service you are providing.\n<<set $study = "no">>\nBut you would offer another female [[a discount]].

From you raised position; you are surprised to see your competition suddenly lifted up off the couch and a mass of cum being fired across her face. She tries to turn under her partner and at least offer him a better angle, but she’s merely trapped as another wad of cum lands across her nose and cheek, followed by two more that land across her cheek and eye with the last one across her chin and lips. \n<<set $assfukK += 1>>\nYou suddenly realize they you have become incredibly turned on by watching her face getting splashed with cum that you are caught off guard as you start to climax and push back against the dick in your ass. Your hips have started to rock back and forth in counter action to the cock slamming into you. Now when he pulls back, you move forward. But when he starts to slide back into you, your rock back letting him slam into you harder than before. \n<<set $asscumK += 1>>\nThere is a slight increase in his pace as he gives you another slap on the ass and you feel the hand on your shoulder slide to between your shoulder blades as he shoves you back down onto the couch. There’s only a few more seconds until you hear a loud grunt. His cock slams into your ass one last time and starts to twitch as you feel his hot cum shooting inside of you. You try not to move, but your own orgasm keeps your hips rocking back and forth along his shaft actually doing more to milk the cum out of his cock than anything else. \n<<set $socialK += 2>>\nThere’s a slight pause as you finally feel your orgasm subside. You feel his cock slowly starting to slide out of you. When the tip of his cock finally exits your anus, you feel him spreading your ass cheeks [[and a bit of his]] cum slips from your ass.

“Like this one?” Grant says.\n\nYou watch him take a step back and unzip his pants. You smile as he pulls his erection out of his underwear. You scoot off the countertop and almost fall over when you land on the floor. But you use the counter to keep your balance as you get on your knees in front of him and look up at him. \n\n“You want me to shuck on your dick?” You ask him. \n\n“Please.” He says. \n\n“You want me to swhallow too?” You ask. \n\n“Would you?” He asks as he runs his hand through your hair.\n \n“Well, either I’ll swhallow, or have you shoot your cum on my fashe.” You say as you lick your lips. \n\n“Oh come on.” He says as he moves his dick closer to your lips. “Be a sweetheart and [[swallow for me]].”

You can’t deny that you had some serious reservations in moving in with Jason again. Mostly because you weren’t sure exactly where the line of what he wanted and what he thought was going to happen mixed with the reality of the situation. But you knew a good way to find out. \n\nAfter you had finally moved all of your belongings into the new room you approached Jason and laid down some new rules. \n\n“Okay, listen up.” You tell him. “Tim and Walt both say that you had some feelings for me. You strip down to your bare skin, sit on that bed and tell me what you want.” \n\nHe looked at you in shock as you came out of nowhere with this approach. He looked at the door, then back at you, then at the only bed in the room, which thankfully was a queen sized bed. He slowly starts to take off his shirt, then his pants and sat on the edge of the bed. \n\n“Uh, is this okay?” He asks you.\n\n“No.” You tell him. “For two years, you bastards used me every which way you could. So it’s my turn. You take off those boxers and then sit back down.”\n \nHe paused again, but complied with your request to go fully nude and sit there waiting [[to hear your new rules]].

“Oh it was wonderful. I never felt closer to Jane since she was born. We spent most of the night just hugging and kissing and talking afterward. She told me things that she hasn’t told me ever before. And I shared much more with her as a friend than I ever did as a mother. I’m serious Marcy. You should have seen us. You never would have thought that the little teenage terror that she used to be was so tender and warm. It has made our relationship completely new. We never realized that being two miserable bitches was driving us apart until we used that thing and orgasmed together. Now that we are both extremely happy and know we can turn each other on, we are the best friends in the world. Who do you think Jane called when you were fucking Robert for the first time? I knew about you two before Robert’s own parents did, and he was fucking you in their house.” She says as she gives you a kiss on the cheek. “Speaking of which, I’m so proud of you. Now you know how much fun men can be, don’t you.” \n\nYou slightly blush, mostly because of how casual she was about your sex life with Robert, but also at hearing how she and Jane used the sex toy, but also because this was the most sexually charged conversation you’ve had with your mother in a long time. Despite your own hesitations and reservations, you were slightly turned on by the blunt and frank way she spoke with you as an equal. \n\n“Marcy, can I ask a personal question?” She asks. \n\n“Sure mom.” You say, suddenly wanting to share the same type of relationship with her that you do with Jane. \n\n“Have you noticed a few other changes since your operation? Say, a stronger sex drive and a joy at doing some things more than before?” Your mother asks as she leans against you and puts [[her head on your shoulder]].

But it was in other ways that going out with Charles changed things. Your social life had been greatly reduced. Not just in the number of times you were going out, but in the number of people you were able to go out with, or even be seen with. Several of your classmates that you had counted on to help with your studies, had been told that you wouldn’t be able to study with them at all. More than once, your lunch was cut short by someone you weren’t supposed to talk to approaching your table. \n\nEven Jane noticed your lack of seeing people as she asked if you had any plans on doing anything that didn’t involve seeing Charles or going to his place. When you replied that you didn’t have anything lined up for almost two weeks that Charles wasn’t part of, she actually frowned and shook her head. \n\nIt was clear that the longer that you stayed with Charles and the changes you were going through on a personal level, the more that people started to avoid you. The number of friends you had almost dropped to nothing at all. More and more, you noticed that people hardly even bothered to talk to you at all during the day. \n\nBut Charles was happy in the changes in your appearance and efforts to be his concept of a ‘proper lady’. But you couldn’t deny the fact that when it came to the physical side of the relationship; things weren’t as active as you would have liked them to be.\n\nThankfully, you only had a few more [[weeks till Spring Break]] to put up with the stress of the relationship.

“Uh, he’s not.” You tell him. \n\n“Not what? Fucking her brains out by sticking it into her ass? I would. God that woman loves to get her ass filled with a hard dick. I should know.” He says as he continues to trace your nipple with his thumb. “Or did you mean that John doesn’t get embarrassed about people talking about his sex life? Because after the way he was telling me how good you are in bed, I find that one hard to believe.”\n \n“You mean, John’s told you about what we’ve done?” You ask him. \n\n“Told me?” He says as he gives your nipple a bit of a pinch. “My dear girl. That man absolutely loves to brag about it. He says that you are by far the most passionate girl he’s ever been with in his life.” \n\n“And you aren’t upset that mom’s upstairs with him?” You ask, still surprised by his reaction to the whole thing. \n\n“Upset? Hell no. I was the one that suggested it to him in the first place. If he hadn’t, Rebecca would have spent the whole night worried that she was losing a step. After all, the way that Kevin fucked her ass while Jane ate her out, she couldn’t stand the idea of not being able to share a lover with you. In fact, if you go up there right now, she’d beg you to join them. Hell, I’m tempted to go up there myself.”\n \nYou couldn’t help but notice how tempted he was. After all, his erection was firmly pressing up against you at the moment, and it was difficult to deny just how large of an erection it was. \n\nYou look at him and smile, then say:\n\n“Well, [[go ahead on up]].” \n“[[Who needs to go upstairs]]?”

“Rick, I’m sorry but I’m just not ready for marriage.” You tell him. “I might be ready someday. But Just not now.” \n<<set $repM += 0>>\n“Why not?” He asks.\n<<set $socialM += 0>>\n“Well, between studying for tests, trying to find a job and looking for a place to stay I have no time to plan a wedding.” You tell him. “Not only that, but what am I going to do if I go out and get a job and have to just turn around a few months later and take maternity leave or something? I would rather have some time to get situated before getting married.” \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\nRick looks at you for a few seconds but doesn’t say anything. You can tell by the way that he reacts that he isn’t happy with you, but can’t say or do anything. You have presented a very logical and reasonable argument as to why you aren’t willing to get married at this time. \n\nAfter getting back to college the next few weeks are rather stressful as you had to deal with a growing distance between you and Rick as well as your classes [[before your tests]].

Being careful to be as silent as you can, you walk over to the bed. You are thankful that it was only six or seven steps, but it was enough to give him time to either open his eyes or to take notice of you in the room. But he never even knows that you are there. \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\nYou watch him moving his hand along his shaft, watching with intense interest at his size and shape. For someone so young, his erection is very impressive. His hand moves in a quick, but steady pace. He isn’t moving especially fast, but quick enough that you know that he must be getting pretty close. You can’t help but smile as you watch him. \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> \nAs his first spurt is launched into the air, you can’t deny the fact that you are enjoying it. But you also can’t resist the urge to say something. \n\n“Wow, Eric.” You finally say as you smile at him. “That’s a good way to make [[a first impression on someone]].”

You ease up, and feel your own orgasm starting to build. It’s only a few more seconds before you cried out as you started to shiver and cum on Jade’s face as well. You reach over to Paul and pull him towards you. \n<<set $eatenK += 1>>\nHe had assumed you wanted to just kiss or something, but you open your mouth and suck on his cock until he was hard. You ease off of him, then use your hand to aim his cock towards Jade’s vagina as you focus on her clit. You feel Jade pause for a moment, then Tony’s cock pressing against your vagina and Jade’s tongue goes back to work on your clit. \n<<set $oralK += 1>> \nWhile Tony and Paul are pumping at different paces as you can feel Tony pressing into you and Paul’s stomach bumping your head, you continue your attention on Jade who is about to have her next orgasm. He hips are already shaking and you are holding onto her as tightly as you can but giving Paul room to stay inside her. Your next orgasm hits and as you did for Jade, she’s holding on as tightly as possible while you ride it out and Tony still continues to pump his cock inside of you. \n<<set $pussyK += 1>>\nJade is riding her third orgasm when Tony pulls out of you. Jade immediately pushes him back towards you and you feel him slide back inside. He gives you another ten, maybe twenty pumps and you feel his massive load of cum filling your insides. The heat and amount of cum causes you to hit your next orgasm as you cry out to tell Paul to fill Jade up with his cum. It’s only a few more seconds as you are panting, trying to catch your breath when yet again Jade has another orgasm. \n<<set $cumpyK += 1>>\nShe’s still riding out her latest orgasm when Paul starts to cum inside of her. You can watch his cock twitch with each stream of cum. When he is done, you watch him slowly pulling out of her and you open your mouth to offer to clean him off. Tony’s cock has stayed inside you this whole time, but has finally gone limp and you feel him backing out of you and Jade’s mouth again takes a moment from paying attention to you, [[but you know she's cleaning]] his cock with her mouth too.

“Mother!” You cry out.\n\n“Oh please.” She continues. “You kids these days always thinking that people my age don’t even know about sex let alone enjoy it. Look, this one here is easy. You simply let the guys hang around you as they jerk off onto your face, or you occasionally blow a few of them and let them pop off on you. That’s one of my favorites. I’ve done two of those so far. First with 6 guys, the second one we had about 20. It was a blast. In more ways than one.” \n\n“Oh god, mom stop.” You say. \n\n“Oh come on. Like you haven’t thought about trying one or two of these yourself by now?” She says. \n\n“Well, maybe. But not on film, and not with a bunch of strangers I hardly know.” You burst out. \n\n“But that’s the fun of it all.” Her reply cuts your further debates short. “Look, all these guys are clean and tested. Most of them are just trying to earn a little bit of cash on the side like I am. They are sweet when the cameras aren’t on and just want to sit around and talk to each other about what they are going to do with the money. It’s [[a good paycheck]] for a good bit of fun.”

Your math and economics class had a very odd project to finish this semester. Instead of just running through some math formulas or even making some odd office proposal, you were assigned in coming up with a figure that a person of the age of 19years old would need to earn with a Doctor's degree to pay a loan of x-amount through 5 years in comparison to someone who simply had a degree in Chemistry. \n\n[[2nd sem test]]

The three of you got in the car, being careful not to disturb your outfits. You eventually had to take your wings off to avoid damaging them in the car, which gave the two of them a slight bit of show as you had to wiggle around a bit to get the clasps undone. Making it even more annoying was the fact that you had to go back through the whole wiggling dance in order to get the wings back on. Both of them offered to help you more than once, but you decided to turn them down. Mostly because you just weren’t sure about having that many extra hands running along your sides. It took you about three minutes of struggling to get the wings back on when you finally gave up and had to ask for help. \n\nThey both fumbled over each other to help until they agreed to get one side each. Although it still took them a bit longer than you thought it should, they were finally able to get the wings in place. Even though you thought that David’s hands seemed to be a little bit more “wandering” than they needed to, it was Mark you felt sorry for. He tried to hide it from you, but his outfit and manor made it sort of difficult for him to hide the bulge in his shorts. \n\nThe three of you got in line to go through the forest, which moved at a fairly good pace. It wasn’t long before the three of you were in the woods, where in order to help you not trip over something they both offered to hold your hand as you [[went along the path]].

“Well, my mom got it for me years ago.” He says. “I have no idea why. So, when Mike said to grab my stuff, I just assumed he meant the bed too. Took us a second trip in the trailer to get it. But that was okay too as it gave Mike some time to do a last walk through of the house to double check on anything important being left behind.” \n\n“Well, it’s a pretty nice bed.” You reply as you slightly bounce up and down on it. “Pretty comfortable too.” \n\n“Well, I hope you like it. Rebecca says that you have to spend the night in it.” He says. “I’m not sure how I feel about that. I’ve never had to share my bed with anyone before.” \n\n“As long as you don’t snore, I’m cool with sleeping with you. But I got to ask why me? What’s wrong with Jane’s room?” You ask. \n\n“Go check it out and you’ll see for yourself.” He says as he smiles at you. “If you can find the bed in there, you are welcome to it.” \n\nYou are shocked when you open the door to Jane’s room and see that it’s almost completely empty other than a few boxes.\n \n“What the hell?” You ask him. “Where’s her furniture?” \n\n“She took it all when she got the apartment with Kevin. I don’t know why she needed to take the bed too. I mean, they already had a bigger one [[so why take her old one]].”

“Okay, that’s good.” She says. “What we need is a few fresh faces and nice bodies that have never been seen before.” \n\n“Can I ask what sort of website it is?” You ask her. “I don’t want to do anything too revealing.” \n\n“Don’t worry about that.” She says. “You might have to wear a cheerleader outfit or something like a swimsuit. But it will actually be more than what you are wearing now. It’s actually a sporting website, but it’s one for fantasy leagues. So you will have to wear some kind of baseball outfit, and a football outfit and a basketball outfit. You might have to wear a couple of more outfits as the day goes on. But outside of a couple of shorts and a few shirts that show a bit of cleavage [[you will be fine]].”

You were surprised at his statement. Too surprised in fact to call him back when he hung up the phone. You simply just looked at your phone as if it was made of magic and had no idea what to do with it. While you were looking at the phone, one last text from Henry showed up and startled you. \n\n‘How long has it been?’ \n\nYou stare at that last text for a few seconds and think about it. How long has it been since you’ve done anything with someone? There was Eric at that start of the year. But even that was almost six months ago and a somewhat long forgotten memory as it was basically only one night. Even taking into account that he didn’t really count because he was ‘family’, if you go from the last time that you did anything with Dave, it was closer to almost a year. The last few weeks with him had been pretty chaste as you were mostly fighting. Then you went home for the summer, and while you might have had a couple of intimate moments with your mother and Michael, there weren’t many as most of your summer was spent in a state of depression. You again look at the text and think about it. \n\n[[You could use Mark]]. \n[[Mark could use you]].\n[[You could just fool around]]. \n[[You could seriously fool around]]. \nMark is a nice guy, [[but not that nice]].

You know that you could easily just tell Luke to forget it and let him go play with his friends. But it would mean yet another boring day of being all alone and reading a book. Nobody would really care if you did. In fact, you knew that the other kids would probably be happy to get rid of you so that they didn’t have to worry about you at all. \n\nBut you also wanted to at least take part in playing. You had been kept inside the house for the last three weeks because your mother had caught you attempting to jump your bike over the drainage ditch at the park. After being kept inside for so long, the last thing you wanted to do was spend yet another afternoon by yourself doing nothing. You wanted to actually do something. \n\n“[[You promise]]?” You ask Luke.\n“[[You don't have to]].” You tell him.

“Okay, maybe not. I’m just letting you know, I actually did start to enjoy it. I had forgotten how much fun it can be to just have sex, to have sex. I still love your father, but after last night, I realized just how much I’ve missed it for myself.”\n\nShe takes a quick sip of coffee and continues before you can say anything. “Here’s the plan from here on out. I am going to work for Steve, and probably be taking that relationship to the next level. He made it clear that he would enjoy that, and now that I’m sort of rekindling my youth, I know that I will too. But I’ve also made a side agreement with Mr. Warner to see him from time to time as well on a personal level. So, it looks like my social live is going to be rather busy while you are in college. Mr. Warner is willing to pay the Coleman Institute completely, if I encourage you to think about starting to work for him at the company. Not in anything other than a mailroom type job. Nothing too obvious, just enough to keep you around and make it look like he’s doing a friend a favor or something. If you take the job, he will make a pass at you. That much was crystal clear. I told him that if you took the job I wouldn’t get in the way, but I wouldn’t encourage it either. It would be completely up to you.”\n\nShe takes another sip of coffee. Then she says, “But if you go to college, then I have decided that the best thing to do would be to push you to go to Fabreeze and get out of the state. If you stay and go to Western, you would bump into Steve’s son eventually as he would want to look you up at some point. So, it would be best to just go somewhere that no one knows you at all. But I am bringing this up now, because I need you to understand that I will be bringing men home with me from time to time. One who you don’t know, Steve. The other which might cause drama if I can’t get you two to at least act like humans towards each other, Mr. Warner. But I will be seeing them both every now and then, and if I’m right I will be able to completely pay off all the debts by the time you get out of college. Who knows, by that time I might think about getting married again.” \n\n“Mom.” You start. \n\nBut she puts up a hand to stop you in your tracks. “Kim, I’m serious about this one. After last night, I realize just how lonely I’ve been in my own life. I’ve had you two kids around me for so long that I stopped thinking about myself and just the two of you. Now that you are older, and on the verge of leaving the house on your own. Well, I really do want to have someone around. But I’m not saying that I’m going to just go to Vegas and get married right away. I can wait until you are done with College first, but I am letting you know that I am thinking about it. Like I said, I just need to know what you want to do so that I can start to make arrangements on my end.”\n\nDo you really want to [[work for Mr. Warner]]? Or agree that getting out of the state is best and enroll in [[Fabreeze]]?

You look around and see a couple of trees with a few bushes nearby. While it wasn’t exactly a ‘private’ spot, it was off the paths and could be used for a bit of fun if you were paying attention to your surroundings. \n\n“Come with me.” You say as you make your way to the trees.\n \nYou didn’t bother to look behind you to see if Mark was following or not. You simply step over the chain that was supposed to mark the path for you. You wondered why anyone would put up a chain that was only knee high if anyone could ignore it if they wanted to. But it allowed you to know where the boundaries were for where other people might be. \n\nWhen you get to the trees, you look around and see Mark only a couple of steps behind you. When he gets to you, you give him a kiss and push him up against the biggest of the three trees. You hold the kiss for a couple of seconds, and then take a step back. \n\n“Okay big boy.” You whisper to him. “You wanted a bit of fun. Let’s see what you got.” \n\nYou watch as he starts to unzip his pants. When he lowers his boxers to just below his balls, you actually have to admit that he has a pretty good sized dick. He wasn’t fully erect at the moment, but he had a good 6 inches already and a fair amount of thickness. You couldn’t help but wonder how much [[bigger and thicker]] he would be when fully erect.

You aren’t actually feeling really confident after being rejected from the session in the morning. But you are happy to see that the younger guy from the first session is sitting at the table as you enter the room. If nothing else, at least you are sure that he would be supportive of you simply because he already mentioned that he liked your looks. \n\nBut it was the other two that bothered you at the moment. One of the other two was much older, almost 70 or so by the looks of him. The other guy was somewhat in between the two in age, but he was also clearly the one in charge of making decisions as he was the one that asked all the questions. It wasn’t until the last few questions that you got nervous. \n\n“Are you okay with [[kissing another female]]?” He asks.

When it finally does hit, it feels amazing to let your body rock and press against his body as you call out and orgasm. You can feel your legs twitching trying to hold your hips up, but you don’t care at the moment as your head is currently turned on the side and you are trying to catch your breath as you call out at the same time. Even as your climax travels through your body, you can’t ignore the sensation of your ass starting to flex open and closed against his cock. This only adds to your climax because it helps to enforce the sensation of his cock still sliding in and out of your butt. \n\nWhen Walt’s orgasm fills your ass with his hot and thick cum. You almost go into your second orgasm. You never appreciated just how much you physically enjoyed the sensation of a cock firing such a firm and intense load of cum inside of you. You almost have a need to hold him against you to let him continue to fill your ass with his cum. You do hold onto his hip, but you can’t get a good hold of him to hold him in place. But then again, at the moment he is pressing against you so hard that it’s almost impossible to push him deeper. But you enjoy flexing your ass as you move your hips back and forth and milk his cock inside of you. \n\nAs he starts to go limp, you ease up on him and let him slide his cock out of you. When you feel him spreading your ass apart, exposing your anus you start to giggle. You finally take the time and look back at him as [[he has the camera]] pointing at your ass.

Again he stands behind you. You feel his hand on your arm as you hold the rifle, and on your waist. Again, he does the slight pulling back on you, making you rock against him slightly. He runs his hand up your body again, clearly over your breast but not lingering as he puts his hand on your arm and helps guide you to holding the rifle properly. \n\n“Okay, now remember. This is simply a bigger barrel, but the same principle.” He says. “You get the right position and everything feels natural.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile at the cheesy way he says that. But you know that you can’t just ignore him either. He is trying to teach you how to use the weapon. But the simple fact is that you could do without him being so close to you. You breathe a small sigh of relief when he steps back from you. \n\nYou miss the first time. But the next few shots hit the [[bottles rather easily]].

“What the fuck?” You say. \n\nYou had meant to actually have it out with him and get into a discussion about what you are feeling at the moment. But your feet had other plans entirely. Instead of standing your ground in the room, you find yourself walking down the hallway and making your way to the RA’s office. Once there, you burst into tears and tell him that you just have to move into one of the female dorms and you needed to do it today. \n\nHe is shocked by your appearance, let alone your sudden flood of tears, and quickly makes arrangements for you to switch rooms. \n\nYou take a couple of minutes to recover in the RA office before heading upstairs to confront Robert. You have a million things you want to say. But as soon as you see him, the only thing you do say is. \n\n“I’m going to move out.”\n\nYou only pack a few things and head out of the room to your new one. Over the next couple of days you make arrangements with your friends to go to the room in mass and pack all your belongings as quickly as possible. You purposefully make sure that you do it while Robert would be in class, simply to avoid a scene. Your last act was to put your key under the door after you locked it behind you for the last time. \n<<set $spouse = "none">> <<set $roommate = "none">>\nOver the next few days, [[your efforts in class]] were mostly done through sheer willpower.

"Now Marcy, you know that you have to behave, right?" He says as he starts to rub your thigh. "After all, you are asking me to do something for you, so what are you going to do for me?" \n\nYou suddenly realize that means doing much more than just dancing on a table, or something silly like that. \n\n"I'm not a whore." You say. \n\n"Really, Marcy?" he says as he looks at you. "Guess what everyone, Marcy here says that she's not a whore. Do we believe her?" He calls across towards the kitchen to one of his friends. "Hey Scott. Is Marcy a whore?" \n\nAgain, you are the center of attention as everyone looks at you, most of them are still laughing while you hear a few people saying that you are a whore. You hear a loud voice calling back from the kitchen "I'm pretty sure that she is!", as Scott calls back. \n\n"You see Marcy. Scott says you are a whore, so you must be one." He says as he keeps rubbing your leg. \n\n"I'm not a whore." You say to Martin, much more timidly than before. "[[I'm not]]."

"Well, she's right." As suddenly as he had cupped your balls, he stopped and lowered his hand. "From what I can tell, you seem to be rather underdeveloped. In fact, your testicles seem to be rather small and probably never be able to develop fully. That isn't a definite at this point, just seems to be likely considering your age and development. Have you ever had a full erection?" The doctor asked. \n\n"Uh, yeah...a couple of times" You whisper. \n\n"Speak up son. I need to know these things if there is any hope of helping you out." The doctor said. \n\n"Well, once or twice. Maybe three times? I'm not really sure" you tell him. \n\n"Okay, let's go with 3 times, just to be generous. And during these erections, how big would you say that you were? Any idea?" The doctor asked while taking notes. \n\n"Uh, maybe a few inches." You mumble, embarrassed.\n\n"Louder, I couldn't hear you." The doctor ordered. \n\n"A few inches" You reply, ashamed that [[you know the truth]].

Figuring that you had to be completely thorough before either one of them came, you start to play with their scrotoms. Again, while Jim's felt a touch bigger as far as his sac went, it was Mike's nutsack that felt firmer and rounder. Not only that, but as far as you could tell as you played with their balls, his felt like they would be hanging a touch lower too. You knew that eventually you would have to make a decision and just going by feel you were actually leaning more in favor of Mike's although he was a little bit shorter. You decided to actually see if it looked shorter than it felt, so you told them to flip the blanket down. \n<<set $handK += 2>>\nThey both tossed their side of the blanket off, leaving you with a perfect view of both of their cocks in your hands.\n\nAgain, you could tell right away that Jim had the advantage on length, but it was Mike's thickness that impressed you more. As you continued to stroke their shafts, trying to pick which was more impressive you started to find that you liked Mike's more. While Jim's was nice and firm and long, the whole forehead issue made it appear less attractive to you. But as you watched Mike's perfectly shaped mushroom cockhead pressed against your thumb and forefinger [[you appreciated]] just how impressive the tip of his cock was.

You aren’t sure who it is at first as you feel someone pressing against your anus, but when he slides inside of you, you realize it’s Tony. \n<<set $orgyK += 1>> <<set $asscumK += 1>>\nJade slowly starts to rock back and forth, a second later you join her in being rocked. You feel Jade grabbing your head as she pulls you in for a kiss. It’s not the most comfortable kissing position as you both need one arm to hold yourselves up. But you continue to share cum and pussy flavored kisses as Paul and Tony fuck both of you in the ass. \n<<set $socialK += 2>>\nPaul must have shot his load first as Jade gives a moan in surprise against your lips, but it quickly turns into a long and content moan of pleasure. Tony isn’t far behind when you feel an eruption of cum being launched into your ass. Like Jade, you give a short moan of surprise, followed by moans of pleasure as he finishes cumming inside you. You feel his presence disappear and Jade’s bed gives a slight creak as someone obviously has sat down rather quickly. Tony or Paul you don’t know. After three loads of cum in one night, it could easily have been both of them. \n<<set $repK += 2>>\nJade keeps kissing you as you feel Tony’s cum seeping out of your ass and starting to slip down your inner thighs, but you don’t care. Your mind has gone numb from the orgasms and your body feels like it’s made of cooked pasta. Jade eventually stops kissing and the two of you try to catch your breath. You are still bent over the side of your bed, but neither one of you even attempt to move. \n<<set $sexrepK += 4>>\n“I love you.” Jade says as she’s looking directly at you. \n\n“I love you too, you little tart.” You say and smile as she sticks her tongue out at you. \n\n“Someone better be a gentleman and [[help a lady up]].” Jade says while still looking at you.

“No, Jane said to treat you special, so I’m going to treat you special.” You say. \n<<set $RickD = "5in long">>\nWhen you finally get done undoing his pants, you lower them to his knees followed quickly by his underwear. You spend a few seconds kissing him as you stroked his cock to a semi-erect firmness, then swiftly lower your face to his crotch and open your mouth to finish getting him erect by sucking on his dick. \n<<set $RickC = "less than average">> \nYou squeeze his shaft with your lips as you bob up and down on his cock. Your pace is steady and slow, making sure to let him slide along your tongue. You guess he is about 5in or so and a bit disappointed by the fact that you can deep throat him so easily. But you do admit he has some girth to him as your lips firmly press against his shaft in an almost perfect circle. You get a taste of precum on your tongue and know that he is going to come very soon. \n<<set $RickSoc = "not well">> \nYou increase your pace and pressure, using each slide down his shaft to press your lips against the base of his cock. You have only a few more strokes before you sense his cock stiffen in your mouth and start to increase your pace again so that you are slightly slamming your face into his crotch. When you feel him starting to cum in your mouth, you press your face even harder into his crotch and start sliding your tongue back and forth against his shaft, feeling him launching a few more spurts of cum into your mouth. \n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\nWhen you feel his orgasm starting to subside, you move your lips to the cockhead and use a hand to give him ten strokes to be sure to get every drop of cum out of his cock as you can. You give his cockhead a good licking, wiping any cum from the tip, then let him slide out of your mouth. \n<<set $swalMa += 1>>\nYou sit up and look at your reflection in the mirror and see that you have swallowed everything without having spilled any. You look over at him and smile as he recovers from his orgasm. You know that you weren’t entirely impressed by his length, but his width did prevent you from being disappointed, but his orgasm was a bit smaller than you wanted and you felt a bit let down by it. But you didn’t let him know it as you continue to smile, and help him ease both his underwear and pants back around his waist and start to [[zip and button his pants]] for him.

It takes you a few minutes to come out of your drowsiness. The drugs in your system takes a little longer to wear off before you can really tell what has happened. But when you become fully awake you realize that your waist has been strapped to prevent you from tossing or turning. You slowly recall Dr. Barker’s comment about calling out for help. When you do, you only have a few seconds of being alone before a nurse appears. She quietly removes the restraints, then helps you out of bed. She walks you to the bathroom and asks if you would prefer to sit or stand to pee. You aren’t sure which would be better, and asks which she would recommend. She surprises you by holding you up by the shoulder and reaching down to take your cock in her hand. “Go ahead sweetheart. Just relax and pee, it is just easier this way than helping you sit back down then stand again.” \n\nAny surprise or shame you had was quickly replaced by the need to pee. So you simply relaxed and let nature take its course. You pee for what feels like a good 3 or 4 minutes, not realizing just how bad you needed to go until she told you to relax. When you are finally done, the nurse helps you out of your clothes and starts running a shower for you. \n\nWhile you are still a little bit too groggy to take advantage of the shower, all you can do is hold onto the rail to prevent from falling down. You about scream your head off when you realize that the nurse has taken her clothes off and [[joined you in the shower]].

When you finally have the condom unwrapped you reach up and untie the bottom string of your top, and slide down just a little bit more, letting his hard cock act as hook as your top is removed. You pull your bikini off of him, and then start to roll the condom along his shaft as you start to climb back up again. The moment you finish rolling the condom over his dick, you have placed him along your opening and started to ease onto his shaft. You let out a low moan as you feel his dick sliding inside of you, while he lets out a long hiss as he breathes through his teeth. \n\nYour motions are slow and easy, as the sensation of his cock feels odd and yet familiar. You can feel how firm he feels and his length. But as far as being able to actually feel him directly, it is different. It’s almost as if it’s a more dulled sensation. You can’t really feel any specific details at all really; it’s just more or less a solid tube. But it feels good and it feels familiar enough to know that you like it. You might not enjoy it as much as possible, knowing that details such as the head of his cock are gone, as you can’t feel the ridge of his cock head. But you can feel where he is inside of you by the ending of the tube. \n\nIn general, it’s not the best way to have sex as far as you are concerned. The whole experience could have [[been so much better]].

“Oh, that’s a good slut.” Martin says. “I bet you can’t wait to taste cum in your mouth. Nothing gets Marcy hotter than feeling a massive wad of cum sliding down her throat.” \n\nYou want to deny everything he is saying about you, but you can’t. Of course you want a large amount of cum when you get someone off; it is no fun if it isn’t a good amount. But just thinking about a good amount of cum in your throat makes you want it to happen sooner than later. You actually can’t help yourself as his constant encouragements to embrace your slutty side have finally won over. \n\nInstead of just wanting to go through the motions and getting him off as quickly as possible, you are starting to enjoy the sensation of him pressing against the roof of your mouth and down into your throat. You slow your pacing and start to take him in long and steady strokes from tip to base, easily going all the way down his shaft. You’ve stopped fighting against the hand on your head a while back, even if you hadn’t noticed when you did. You are now actually trying to do your best to get him off and looking forward to him cumming soon. \n\n“That’s a good girl.” Martin whispers. “That’s the darling Marcy that loves to please a man. I knew she was still in there, being a slut is her favorite thing to do. That’s it baby. Just keep sucking that dick like the sweet little girl you are.” \n\nYou continue to go up and down his cock as you ask yourself if you really do enjoy being a slut in private. You’ve never been afraid to enjoy a moment with someone, but you’ve never really thought of it as being a slut before now. But now that you are thinking about it, maybe you do have a side of you that enjoys just letting go and being pleased at getting someone off. You wouldn’t do it at the drop of a hat, but you could easily accept the fact that you do look forward to the ability to show off how good you can beg. Especially if the person you are with enjoys it as much as you do. \n\n“That’s it, right there.” Martin says as he puts his hand back on your head. You notice that he is not pressing you down into his crotch at the moment. But then again, now that you are looking forward to him cumming, he didn’t really need to push your head anymore.\n\n“Are you ready, you dirty little slut?” He asks. You simply nod your head with his cock still in your mouth. \n\n“Good girl. Just keep going up and down that dick. Here it cums. Remember, [[swallow it]].”

“You’ll see.” He says.\n \n“Well, I would be careful with messing with Jane.” You tell him. “She’s not the type to piss off.”\n\n“I know how to handle her.” He says. “And Kevin isn’t a worry to me either.” \n\nThis caught you completely off guard. How could he not be worried about Kevin? You could see that he might not be worried about Charles at the moment because he had no intention of confronting him. But to make a bit of a threat towards Jane and disregard Kevin seemed to be suicide to you. Especially knowing just how rough Kevin could get. \n\nYou tried to get more information out of him, but to no avail. Again he went silent and would tell you to be silent too. It wasn’t until you got back to college that you found out exactly how Rick was [[going to handle Jane]].

“Are you serious?” You ask. “Has Jane been cock-blocking you?” \n\n“Yep, pretty much.” Eric replies. “It’s been kind of a problem lately. Jane got between me and Sharon, then me and Tracy.” \n\n“I’m a bit surprised she would do that.” You tell him. “Is there a reason that she would get in the way of you dating someone?” \n\nEric looks at you as if you were somewhat out of it. But he turns to face you and opens up about what’s been going on. \n\n“Marcy, I think that Jane is trying to keep me to herself.” He says. “She has been really hard to get along with lately. Or rather, she’s been difficult to get along with when I started to date people at school. I think that she believes that I’m some kind of pet or something. She’s been really giving me a lot of crap about who to hang out with and who she calls ‘worthy’ and such. It’s really pissing me off.” \n\n“Why haven’t you said anything to her about it?” You ask him. “I have a hard time believing that you couldn’t tell her how you felt about it. Especially seeing how we both know that you can just ask to have a private talk in the bedroom with her and [[clear the air]].”

“See?” You say, trying to look up at your mother. “I bet that Amy can help me get my hair like that. I bet that it would look good on me. I mean, I’m not blonde like she is and I’m not wearing lipstick like that. But I bet that with the right outfit on, that it would look just like that.”\n\n“Oh, so you want to look like that?” Your mother asks.\n \n“Well, yeah.” You say. “I mean, it’s a cute hairstyle.” \n\n“Okay. Come with me.” She says as she takes your hand and Amy’s and drags the both of you into the house and up to her room. \n\n“What the hell, Marcus?” Amy whispers next to you on the bed while your mother was in the bathroom. \n\n“I had to say something.” You whisper back.\n\nBut before either of you could continue the conversation and work on your story together, your mother returns to the bedroom holding a lot of products in her arms. She dumps several different containers [[and hair products]] on the bed next to you.

You move, just a few short inches, but it is enough to move into position. You feel his cock slowly moving inside of you as you lower yourself along his firm shaft. You smile down at him as you start to move in swift but short motions along his hard dick. You only have about half of his dick inside of you, but it’s enough for both of you to enjoy the moment and build a steady rhythm that was enjoyable to the both of you. \n\nAs you continued to move along his erection, using your hips and thighs, you feel him sliding more into you the longer you continue to move. By the time you feel yourself moving along the full size of his cock, both of you were building up to a climax. You enjoyed being on top of him as you could hold onto the side of the car or the roof to provide better leverage. It was also enjoyable being on top as you could watch his face as he gasped or moved his head about. \n\nYou enjoy the feeling of his hands holding onto your hips, or occasionally running along your thighs or back along your ass. You aren’t sure how long you stayed on top of him, but using the sides and roof of the car allowed you to keep a good pace that seemed to be somewhat faster than you could without the support. \n\nYou felt the familiar tingling in your crotch that warned you of an orgasm about to be released. Your hand flung from the side of the car and onto the roof. Your other hand moved from the driver seat onto his shoulder. You suddenly pause as your orgasm hits. Instead of the normal reaction of your hips bucking against him or your pelvis moving on its own, almost every muscle in your body stiffened against the release. It was only a second of pausing as you first started to climax, but it was a second you needed. You hadn’t realized how much your own body was craving the release of an orgasm [[until it was happening]].

You slowly lower yourself across the countertop of the sink and put your hands on the wall. You feel him slowly pressing the tip of his cock between your legs. It takes him only a few seconds to move the tip of his cock along the opening of your vagina to get you in the mood to feel him sliding inside of you. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nWhen the head of his cock starts to slide inside your pussy, you look at him in the mirror and smile. You feel his hands holding your hips as he slides further into you. His need for you is intense as you feel his firm shaft stretching the walls of your pussy. You continue to watch him in the mirror as he smiles and licks his lips as he moves deeper into you. When his pelvis is pressed against your ass, he pauses as he looks up from watching your ass to looking at you in the mirror. \n<<set $repM += 3>> \nYour eyes continue to look at each other in the mirror as he starts to move back and forth inside of you. What had started off as just a bit of touching and kissing had become a completely different beast in the bathroom. The force he was using and the speed of his movements were more basic animal lust more than anything else. You enjoyed watching him as he looked at you. You could feel yourself slowly letting go of your hesitation and reservations, enjoying the intensity of the moment more as he [[continued to move]] inside of you.

“Yeah, that might be a good idea.” He says as he picks up his shirt. “I would really love to stay. But I got to head back. Michael is a good guy and all, but I show up late on my first day at work and he will make it pure hell for me.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you stand up from the bed. “Give him a kiss for me, and give mom a hug.” \n\n“What happens if I get those two messages confused?” John says as he smiles. \n\n“You get to have people at work really wonder just what you did to get your job.” You tell him as you laugh.\n \nYou got ready for bed shortly after John had left. While the party was pretty dull, you were grateful that he had showed up, just to talk if nothing else. You wish you had some more time to spend with him. But the next morning, the classmate you had left with was pretty upset with you. Even though you tell him the truth [[that nothing had happened]], you are pretty sure that he didn’t believe you. \n

It takes a few minutes to recover your composure. But when you finally do, you realize that maybe you are better off the way that you are, "brain damaged" or not. \n\nYou quickly thank the doctor for his time and efforts, open the door and head to the waiting room to meet your mother and sister. \n\n"All done." You say as you start to head to the car.\n\nYou mother looks at you in confusion for a few seconds before following you out to the car. Your sister thanks the doctor for you before meeting the two of you in the car. On the way home, the three of you have a serious conversation about what the doctor told you and your desicion that you are going to just life your live as you are, regardless of the difficulty you might have as an adult later on. \n\nOf course, your mother goes on and on about how you are wonderful the way you are, that you will be able to have a full life on your own filled with many happy memories. Even your sister tries to chime in that at least you will be able to stay true to yourself and be happy later on in life. \n\nSadly, deep down you know that they are both [[full of crap]].

It’s when you hear a smack followed by a load and extreme yell from Beth that you feel his hand lifted off your head. You try to look over to her, but the other guard takes over pushing your head downward. The one who had been holding you in place, steps over and holds Beth’s mouth shut. Again, you are able to count ten smacking sounds followed by muffled screams. Even as you hear her muffled reactions, you wonder briefly about Mark, but he has fallen completely silent at this point. \n\nBracing for what you assume is going to be a spanking, you try to prepare yourself as much as possible for the pain. But instead of landing on you buttocks or legs, the strike lands on your back as a thick strap of leather at least two inches wide strikes you. You do try to scream out in pain, but the guard holding onto your head has placed his palm under your jaw and is holding your mouth shut. Again, another strike from the belt on your back lands, causing your screams to try and escape but unable to get pass the guard’s hand against your jaw and pressing onto your mouth. Again, another strike of the belt, followed by another and another. You only assume that it was ten like you heard on Mark and Beth. But the pain is so intense that you can’t count higher than five when you just pray for it to be over with. \n\nTo say that your face was covered in tears from your eyes and snot from your nose as you tried to breathe and cry at the same time would be an understatement. You have a hard time enough breathing as it is, but the mess on your face isn’t making it any easier. You feel something slide across your head and a restraint slipped over your mouth. The guard holding onto you lets up, even though you are still crying from the pain and trying to scream out in agony, you can’t make a sound go pass the restraints.\n \nYou are a bit dazed by the pain through your back, not paying much attention to what’s going on when you feel your arms lifted over your head and you are dragged back onto your feet by the cuffs. You are able to stand and see that Mark and Beth both have the same type of contraption across their mouths. Other than their mouth and jaw, the rest of their faces are exposed and you can see their faces covered with tears, sweat and mucus. You even notice that Beth has a gash on her stomach where she must have been slammed into something on the table and is bleeding. While not an immediate danger, it’s clearly something that will need [[medical attention before too long]].

You can feel his cock actually pressed against your thigh. You know that you have only seconds to think of something to get him off of you. \n\n“Wait.” You say. “You need a condom.” \n\n“No I don’t.” He says. \n\n“Yes you do.” You tell him. “Unless you want to get something, you better put a condom on.” \n\n“What?” He says as he stops and looks at you. “I’m not going to get anything from a skank.” \n\nYou let out a sigh of relief as he gets off of you and pulls his pants up. You know that you could just act like nothing had happened and he would think you were lying to him. But if you continue to push the issue he would believe it and be quicker to leave. \n\n“No, it’s not too bad.” You say. “I mean, yeah the itching is a bitch and the peeing hurts for a bit. But it’s not that bad. If you want to do it we can.”\n\nHe doesn’t say anything, but he does get dressed quicker. When he heads out of the room, you quickly get out of the bed and put your clothes on and [[find Henry]] as soon as you can.

“Yeah.” He replies almost instantly. “You keep going on about you and Jane fooling around. But I can’t. Everyone says I’m too young to do it.” \n\n“Well, maybe you are.” You tell him. “But I can think of something that will make you feel better.” \n\n“What’s that?” He asks you. \n\n“Well, here, let me sit up a second. Now, get up onto your knees.” You say as you sit up. \n\nYou watch him slowly get up onto his knees and then you lie back down onto your back as place your head between his legs where you can touch his scrotum with your forehead. \n\n“Okay.” You say. “Go ahead and jerk off if you want. I technically won’t be touching you. But nobody ever said you couldn’t touch yourself.” \n\nYou can’t help but chuckle as he looks down at you in shock. Then he slightly rises up on his knees a little more and starts to stroke his dick in front of your face. You watch him moving slowly along his shaft and from what you can tell rather softly. You can’t deny the urge to encourage him while he jerks off.\n\n“Come on baby brother. Cum all over me. See if you can hit my pussy from here.” You whisper against his shaft. “Do it harder and faster. I want to watch you [[really stroke that dick]].”

You work a strange method of counting in your head in short sections of five seconds. You hold your hand around the area of the pelvis of the actor as you count to five in your head. You aren’t touching his cock at the moment, but the five seconds allows him to be a little bit stiff as he grows erect in anticipation. You move your hand around his slowly forming erection and count to five again. By the time you bring your lips to the tip of his cock, he is fully erect and clearly eager for you to begin using your mouth. \n\nPlacing your mouth along the head of his cock, you enjoy the five seconds you count in your head as you run your tongue along his tip. Moving down an inch or two of his shaft, you pause again as you count to five, repeated again as you move down a bit more, then finally again as you hold his full erection in your mouth before moving back up to the tip to start the process again. It was strange moving a couple of inches and counting to five then moving again to repeat the count. \n\nYet, while it was strange and somewhat unnatural because of the lack of movement, you actually were able to take a good examination of his erection as you moved up and down the length of his shaft is short steady movements with [[a few seconds to pause]].

He looks at you in shock for a second, then asks, “So you going to swallow when I cum in your mouth?” \n\n“Is that what you think I’m going to do?” You tell him. “I was just thinking of using my tits on you and giving you a good titfuck. But you want me to suck you off?” \n\n“Please.” He says. “I would love to fill that pretty mouth with a big load of cum.” \n\nYou smile at him. “Okay, you promise. A big load.” \n\nYou start to move your lips along the head of his cock, taking your time to enjoy the way that he is reacting by moaning or twitching. Even as you are just starting to move pass the head of his cock, you know that you were going to swallow no matter what he wanted. Even as you feel him sliding just against the back of your mouth, you were looking forward to the way it feels when someone splashes your mouth with cum. If you weren’t in the mood to go down on him, by the time you start to slide your lips back up towards he tip, you were. \n\nYou enjoy the way that he is reacting to your lips. Each time you go down, he takes a deep breath. When you ease up and start to move back towards the tip, he lets out a low moan. As you increase your speed, he stops taking deep breaths and simply starts to moan and groan in pleasure. He might not have a very big cock, but the firmness and sensation of him in your mouth makes it enjoyable to go down his shaft. \nWhen you feel your nose pressing against his crotch, you actually pause. Not so much for his enjoyment, but mostly for your own. Now that you’ve gotten a good indication of where the limits are as far as how much you can slide him in and out of your mouth, your pace increases. Even as you are sliding all the way down and deep throating him each time you go down, you don’t go too far that he slides out of your mouth. You are really enjoying hearing his gasps and moans.\n \n“I’m going to cum.” He says. “Keep going and [[deep throat it baby]].”

Moving your hips and thighs, you feel his full erection sliding in and out of you in slow but steady motions. You continue to control the speed and force, slowly moving up and down and enjoying it. You hadn’t realized how much you enjoyed the sensation of your vagina being spread by a firm dick. But now that you had one inside of you, you wanted to enjoy it as long as you can. What really excites you is the fact that by being so intense and quick in getting into the act of fucking him, your arousal level had grown faster than expected. You weren’t actually having an orgasm at the moment, but you were enjoying the sensation more than you thought you would. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou look down at him as you lock your eyes with his. You smile and move a little faster as you go up and down his shaft. You lick your lips and move your hands along your body, pausing as you caressed your breasts. You continue to look at him and give a soft moan. \n<<set $mark = "fuck">>\n“You getting close honey?” You whisper. “You going to cum soon?” \n\n“Yes.” He whispers back as he smiles.\n\n“Tell me when.” You whisper. “[[I want to watch]] you cum.”

As you pull your lips off of his cock when he goes slightly limp, you give him another kiss on the tip then look at him as you smile. \n<<set $addiction = "swallow">>\n“That’s the last rule.” You say. “Don’t stop me when I’m going down on you. I don’t want to stop.” \n\nHaving established the rules that Jason was supposed to follow, you felt better than you have in months. You know full well that you are going to have a physical relationship with him. If he wanted to actually be dating instead of just buddies, you were fine with that. In fact, you actually liked the idea. But he would still have to earn your desires. \n\nIt was up to him on how [[you would treat him]].\n\nNote to player: Due to your actions and attitude, you have the addiction of swallowing when giving oral sex. You will do so naturally unless physically stopped.

Somebody goes through a lot of effort to help you out of the cab. You are thankful that they are around as you don’t feel like walking at the moment. Your head feels like a brick and your feet feel like they are wearing cement cinder blocks. Even your arms feel like they are filled with lead pipes instead of blood and bones. \n<<set $pussyM += 5>> <<set $cumpyM += 3>>\nIt’s odd in a way how you feel when you are underwater. You felt like a ton of bricks a moment ago, but now you feel almost weightless as if you were swimming in very deep water.\n<<set $pullsoutM += 2>> <<set $GangM += 1>>\nWhile you could breathe, you couldn’t make out where you were. You can’t really see anything but blurred and double items, making you feel sick. You quickly close your eyes which makes you feel better. You start to feel like you are drifting down a river, or maybe a lake, on a very soft raft.\n<<set $sexrepM -= 4>> <<set $dnd += 1>>\nBut there must be some waves or something as you can feel yourself moving up and down in quick motions. Something is on top of you, but it only seems to be trying to keep you on the raft, so it must be some kind of life-jacket or something. \n\nThe raft is suddenly overturned by waves. But thankfully your life-jacket saves you as it puts you back on the raft again. The waves never seem to stop as again you feel like you are moving up and down. But this time the life-jacket must be acting like some kind of sail. It’s the only thing that makes sense as you don’t feel it over you as much, but you seem to be making a little bit of progress upriver by the way the raft is moving [[against the waves]].

Eric lets out a soft sigh as he leans back against the couch. You can tell that he was hoping to find a different option after talking to you. Yet, after talking to you about the problem it was clear that there were only two options available to him. Either just accept the fact that Jane was going to get in the way of his dating life, or he was going to have to take matters into his own hands and set a new series of ground rules with Jane in private.\n\n“I will have to wait till she gets back.” He says. “But for now, I need your help with Kelly. You have a problem with that?” \n\n“Who me?” You ask as you chuckle. “I just need to know what sort of help you need. You want me to act as a cover, or join in?” \n\n“Uh, both?” Eric says as he chuckles. “I’m sure that I will need you to act as a cover more than anything else. If her parents know that you are here, they will assume you will keep an eye on us and make sure that nothing happens. That’s really the main idea. Kelly already asked her parents if it was okay to come over for supper. She told them that you were coming home from college and that everyone else was out of town except for me. She told them that you wanted to meet her since you have been away and never had a [[chance to do it]].”

You give Matt a polite but warm kiss before standing up. You walk over to where Jade and Luke are sitting and reach over and give Luke a warm and passionate kiss.\n \n“Good night, sweetheart.” You say. “I’m going to go to bed early so that I can help with the final cleaning in the morning. Thanks for inviting us, it’s been a wonderful time.” \nYou give Jade a kiss as well. “Just come to bed whenever you feel like it, honey. I will let you sleep in as long as possible.” \n<<set $socialK -= 2>>\n“Thanks love.” Jade says as she returns her attention to Luke again. \n<<set $repK -= 2>>\nAs you are making your way to your room, you hear the unmistakable sounds of people having sex in one of the cabins and just smile. \n<<set $sexrepK -= 2>>\nYou wake up early the next morning with Jade sprawled across the bed. You quietly and softly get out of bed and head towards the kitchen to prepare some breakfast and coffee. You help the few who are up with the final stage of cleaning, which mostly just consists of checking for clothes and cleaning showers and stripping the beds for laundering when you return the yacht. But seeing how you have to wait for people to wake up, this is done slowly and one room at a time. \nThe last room to be done is the one you and Jade shared, but you noticed that when Jade came out for breakfast, she had spent the time to strip the bed and clean the shower after using it, so there wasn’t a lot to do besides getting dressed. \n\nWhen you return the yacht, most of you head to the airport to catch a flight. Because most of the people went to the same college as your brother, they boarded the same plane. Sadly, it left at least an hour before the plane you and Jade took to go back to college. So the departure was a bit rushed as they were boarding, but sweet and loving. \n\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your college.

“We found this magazine and were looking at the hairstyles.” You say. \n\nYou look at Amy as she rolls her eyes in response to the flimsy lie you just told. But as you look at your mother, she was on the verge of coming out and calling you a liar, something she had never done before, or simply taking you at your word. You knew that the only way to get into the clear was to simply sell your lie as much as possible. \n\n“I don’t mean all of them.” You continue. “I mean, the girls with short hair I can’t do because of my scars. Amy can if she got her hair cut short. But the one with the blonde hair? I bet I can do that style with Amy’s help. I mean, it’s only a fancy ponytail. That’s why Amy was getting some hairclips.”\n \n“She was doing no such thing.” Your mother says. “She was going through my nightstand looking for things she shouldn’t be looking for.” \n\n“Oh. I thought she was looking for the hair clips.” You tell your mother as you stand up and reach for the magazine. \n\nEither complete shock at how bold you were, or that you were trying to make her believe your lie, she doesn’t stop you as you flip through the magazine and find the picture of the woman you are talking about. You point to her hair and how her French Braid was held into a bun. Yet, while you look the picture, you can’t help but notice [[how bright her lips]] were wrapped around the guy’s erection.

You are confused about what to tell her. You hadn’t really felt anything special, and you weren’t so worked up that you felt embarrassed about anything. In fact, if anything else you were more disappointed than anything else. You had thought that it would have been exciting to have someone touch you like that. Some of the older kids at school had said they were noticing some things more and more, but you weren’t. \n\n“Uh, I don’t know.” You tell her again. “Maybe it was because Jim is two years older than I am. Maybe he just wasn’t expecting it and freaked out about it. But I didn’t really notice anything. I mean, I felt your hand and all, but it didn’t do anything to make me feel different.” \n\n“Huh?” Amy says as she looks at you. “Well, maybe if you were older you would have reacted like Jim did. I know when he touched me like that I enjoyed it. But you didn’t? Not a little bit?”\n\n“No.” You tell her. \n\nDespite your confusion, you can’t help but wonder what else Amy had done with Jim if she was so curious about how you were reacting. Did she do more than she was telling you?\n\n“Amy, did you do anything with Jim?” You ask her. \n\n“No, we just kissed and touched.” She says as she stands up. “I mean, we had our clothes on and everything. It was just a couple of seconds, but I liked it. I am just [[surprised you didn't]].

“What?” you ask in shock.\n\n“Show me.” She repeats herself. “Let’s see how long you can go.”\n\n“Are you serious?” you ask her. “You really expect me to go to bed with my own sister?” \n\n“Yes.” She answers without hesitation.\n \n“But, that’s just wrong. I can’t do that.” You say as you look down at yourself.\n\nBut she won’t hear it. She starts to get on top of you and before you can do anything, she is sliding the tip of your cock inside her pussy as she starts to grind her pelvis against you in an attempt to ride your cock. \n\n“Jane, stop. This is wrong.” You tell her. \n\nShe gives you a quick slap, not as hard as before, but with some force to it. \n\n“Don’t tell me what to do. If it’s wrong, why are you still hard? If anything is wrong it’s the fact that I can barely feel you at all. Is that all you can [[do with that thing]]?”

You know that if you allow things to go too far that you are just going to give Jeff something to use against you again and again. But you can’t let Dave know about what you have done without risking the chance of losing him. You take the lead up to what must be Jeff’s room and stop before you enter it. \n\n“Look.” You say. “I don’t care what you think is going to happen or what you want to happen. You are going to simply sit by the bed and nothing else.” \n\n“Okay.” Jeff says as he smiles at you. \n\n“And if you touch me, I’m going to break your neck.” You tell him. “[[This is a onetime thing]].”

“Like what?” You ask him. “You mean sexual stuff?” \n \n“Well, not exactly.” He says. “I mean, yeah that’s part of it. But I was talking more about the type of guys you like and the stuff you like to do during a date and all.” \n\n“Oh, so this is a date now is it?” You say as you giggle. “Then that makes this even more special. I’ve not had a single date in weeks. But I know what you mean. The type of stuff I like is what we’ve been doing. Just relaxing with a real close friend and being as comfortable as you can be. As far as the sexual stuff, it depends on the guy. If I really like him a lot, I will do anything. You get me hot and wet and I will even beg you to do some stuff. I mean, if you really want to know, all you have to do is just ask.”\n\nYou try to be casual about the conversation, but really can’t be. Now that the subject has been brought up, you find that just talking about it isn’t enough. You’re getting more aroused than ever and hoping that something will happen soon or else you will just start masturbating in front of him and hope he will join in. \n\nYou were worried that Todd wouldn’t take the bait and continue the conversation when he paused. But how do you pick up the momentium again without being too aggressive. You look at him, trying to judge what he was thinking about asking, but couldn’t pick up anything to focus on. Maybe [[just test the waters]] a little bit more and see what you get.

You had waited for Luke to show back up and had finally given up on him. You make your way into the house and find your mother. \n\n“Mom?” You ask as you approach the couch. \n\n“Yes, honey?” She says. \n\n“Can we watch a movie?” You ask her. \n\n“Sure.” She replies. \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\nYou put in a familiar comedy and climb up on the couch with her. You watch the movie with your head in her lap as she strokes your hair. By the time Luke gets back in for supper you had already [[stopped thinking about]] not being able to play.

You never imagined how much pleasure would have been possible from this position. Having three cocks in you at one time, stretching your lips, pussy and anus was too much for you. Your orgasm hits you as you slam the cock in front of you as deep into your mouth as it will go. The cry of pleasure that you had coming out of your mouth is muffled as you refuse to let your lips off of him. You can feel your pussy trying to squeeze against the judge’s cock in an attempt to keep him inside of you, but feel him slipping back and forth even more as the mechanic starts to increase his strength and pace into your ass. \n\nYou don’t know how you are even able to breathe anymore as you constantly deep throat the sheriff, while your pussy and ass are stuffed with hard cocks that continuously slide in and out of you. \n\nYou must have been on you fourth or maybe fifth orgasm when you feel the judge finally release his load inside your pussy. For all you know, it could have been feeling his cock finally cum inside of you that triggered your latest orgasm. But you didn’t care as you feel his cum inside of you like molten lava. When you hear a slight grunt followed by what feels like a river of cum flooding your ass, all you can do is rock back against him to have his whole shaft inside of you twitching as it pumps more cum in your ass. The sheriff has his second orgasm not just in your mouth, but directly down your throat as you swallow it so fast, you are never sure if even a single drop [[actually hits your tongue]].

You feel him moving his feet besides your feet. The way he is standing he has his feet between your legs, making you stand with your legs somewhat apart. You can actually feel him pressing against your ass. You really want to spin around and tell him to back off, but you stop when his hand runs along your arm. \n\n“Now, keep your arm loose, but steady.” He says. \n\nYou feel his other hand wrapping around your waist as he holds onto you. \n\n“Keep your body in line with the target.” He says. \n\nYou notice that he pulls you backwards a couple of times, adding a slight rocking motion against him. Even as he leans his head over your shoulder he continues moving his hand around your waist upward. You notice that while he does feel your breast, he doesn’t stop and lingers. He moves his hand to your other arm holding your stance. \n\n“Now, take a good deep breath, and let it out slowly.” He says. “[[Then pause and squeeze]].”

“No.” Kevin answers. “Jane had to take a few days off a couple of weeks ago.” \n\n“Why?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, she had to visit the doctors and get a checkup.” He says. “After that, I kind of had to go easy on her and give her a few days.” \n\n“Oh god, what happened?” You ask him. “Did you get carried away or something?” \n\n“Well, a little bit.” He says as he smiles at you. “I mean, I’m surprised that it took this long to happen.” \n\n“God Kevin.” You exclaim. “What did you do to her?” \n\n“Oh, I slid my hard dick into her and fucked her brains out.” He says as he chuckles. “It was only a matter of time before she got pregnant. Now that she is, things have been a little strange at home.” \n\n“Wait a second. Are you telling me that [[Jane is pregnant]]?” You ask him.

You are surprised as Kevin stands up and starts to guide you back to the bedroom area. \n\nBefore you could offer any form of resistance, he has pushed you onto the bed and started to unbuckle his belt and unzip his pants. \n\n“Wait.” You say. “You can’t be serious. All three of you at once?” \n\n“No.” Kevin says. “In rotation until you decide.”\n\nWho replies first? \n[[Charles says something]].\n[[Rick says something]].

He gives a slight laugh and says, “Yes. That was incredible.”\n \n“I know. I’m impressed. I hope you liked it. But I’ve got to wash myself off real fast if I’m going to help dry you off and get dressed again.” \n\n“Okay.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\nYou smile as you run your tongue along your lips, being able to taste just a little bit of his cum before the showerhead comes back on and [[starts to wash off]].

You know your mom is supposed to be home soon, and he seems to be on the up and up about knowing her. Maybe she just got too wrapped up in spending time with you that it just slipped her mind. Then again, she hasn’t mentioned seeing anyone, so there is still the question of if he’s telling the truth. \n\nYou were saved from refusing to be kind by your mother pulling into the driveway. By the time the car had actually stopped, she was already opening the door and calling out “Steve! I thought I told you to wait until tomorrow before showing up.” \n\n“Hey babe.” He says as he walks over and gives her a hug, “I know, but Bill has to get ready for going back to college and we were a bit rushed, so figured it was okay with you.”\n\n“Of course it is. Come on inside. Hey Bill, it’s nice to finally meet you.” She says as she gives him a brief hug as a hello. \n\nAs she walks through the door, she looks at you and whispers, “Sorry honey, I was going to [[bring this up tonight]]. But oh well.”

You know damn well that Jade will do no such thing until everyone else knows about it first. But you admire the way she causally dismisses Lisa’s approval to date Tony if she wants. Now if it happens, it will be Lisa who thinks that she arranged it all along. You admire Jade’s manipulation of Lisa. \n\n“Okay dear. Well, you might want to get back to your studies. I know I do.” You say as you help Lisa up and ease her towards the door. “I’m proud of you. You did something you’ve been avoiding and now you are free of it. Take a few minutes and enjoy the freedom.” You say as you give her a kiss on the cheek and ease her out into the hallway and close the door. \nYou are smart enough to spin to Jade and put your lips on your mouth in the “Sshh” signal. You walk over to her and whisper, just in case anyone is listening. \n\n“Well, that went better than I thought it would. Okay sweetheart. Tony’s is waiting to see you tonight. He told me to tell you to give it two or three more weeks and he is all your’s.” \n\n“Thanks love.” Jade says as she quickly gives you a warm but short kiss. “I think tonight is going to be a very special night for Tony.” \n\n“I’m sure it will be.” You say as you give Jade a hug and help her fix her hair and makeup. \n\nYou don’t know when she got back to the room, but you know it was well pass curfew as that was when you went to bed. But when you wake up the next morning, she is still sound asleep in her bed. \n\nYou spend a few more weeks on campus before [[your next Spring Break]].

You might have wanted to push her away from your crotch at first, but by flicking your clit the way she did, it made you too aroused to simply stop her. You feel her tongue moving across your clit again and again in short but quick motions. The rapid vibrations along your clit cause you to slightly move up along the bed under her. But in moving in such a manner you only make it easier for her to get in a better position. Once you are in the right position on the bed, her tongue slows down and moves along you in a more sensual manner. \n\nThe slight motions of Tina’s head under your hand are a small thrill just on a purely physical level. She doesn’t just move her tongue along your clit, but her whole head moves as she slides her tongue from the tip of your vagina to the bottom and back up again to move along your clit again. You can feel her moving her head slightly to the side only to give her tongue enough room to flick your clit in a fast series of flicks, then again her head shifts to the other side as she slows down. The strange mixture of her slight head movements and alternating speeds and angles of her tongue has a strong reaction on your body. \n\nIt was one thing if she had just kept her tongue where it was as she was flicking your clit, but Tina slightly shifts between your legs and gets a better position on her stomach. You feel her hands run upward from your hips as she grabs your breasts. She gives both of your breasts a firm squeeze, causing you to grab her hands to signal what was too much and what was not enough to add to the thrill of the sensation as her head continues [[to move and her tongue]] moves along your clit.

You had taken two or three steps into the room, looking for the sick girl when you are suddenly spun around and given a hard slap across the face that staggers you against the edge of the bed. You land roughly against the floor when you feel his hands lifting you back onto your feet. Another slap across the face dazes you and again staggers you into the bed where you land on your back. \n\nHe quickly spreads your legs apart and starts to bring his cock against your pussy. He leans into you, holding you by the neck preventing you from being able to effectively fight back. You feel yourself starting to go a little light headed from lack of breathing. \n\nYou are slapped across the face another six or eight times before he lets go of your neck. \n\n“You fucking whores have been parading around all night teasing everyone and playing all sweet and innocent.” He says as he starts to run his cock against your vagina. “Well, no more. You are going to [[finally put out]].”

After the test of setting up the staff meal went over so well, you actually felt good about starting the next semester of class. Right up till the point that Mrs. Valentine informed you that your next big project was going to involve arranging for the John's graduation ceremony. \n\n As Jim and Beth actually knew John better than you did, you had to rely on their help more than you really wanted to. This meant that as far as making decisions, your input wasn't quite as valued as their input was. Not to mention the fact that as both Jim and Beth left for their next medical treatments within days of each other, you were basically left on your own to figure things out. Which didn't bother you as much as knowing that when the two of them returned, they would basically undo everything you had set in place and do something completely different. As much as you hated to admit it, you basically just accepted the fact that this semester you would end up doing most of the grunt work for the ceremony. \n\nIn one of the rare scheduling overlaps, you actually got called to your [[second session]] before Beth or Jim returned to class.

It takes a couple of days for any real noticeable changes to happen, but you finally realize that while not as drastically changed as before, your cloths do start to feel a little bit tighter. It takes you a good ten minutes examining yourself in the mirror in the closet to realize that your breast have grown a bit bigger. The changes were so subtle this time that you didn’t really notice them at first. You wonder just how big they are going to be when you are done with your process. You do a bit of figuring the rate of changes going on and figure that you will easily be a good sized C-cup, Maybe a D-cup if what everyone has told you is true. \n\nYou do take a few minutes rubbing your breast and tweaking your nipples just to see how sensitive they are becoming. It is a little bit of a surprise that you are starting to really enjoy playing with your breasts much more than you thought. You figured at this stage you would be tired of it, but you still find it amazing how much of a thrill you get playing with them. You decide that spending too much time looking in the mirror might be making you a bit egotistical and decide to go back to the bed and [[watch some TV]].

You had barely made it through the door when Luke catches up with you. \n\n“Don’t go crying to mom.” He says. \n\n“But I don’t want to take your pants off.” You tell him. \n\n“Fine, then don’t.” He says. “Just forget the whole thing. Just don’t say anything to mom about it.” \n\n“Why not?” You ask him. \n\n“Because if you do, she’s going to just yell at me.” He says. \nYou suddenly stop in your tracks. You might be upset with Luke at the moment but you weren’t actually looking to get him in trouble. You stand next to the couch not sure what to [[do at the moment]].

After coming home from work, your mother tells you that she needs to have a very serious and heart to heart talk to you. “Marcus,” She starts. \n\n“That’s Marcy, mom.” you interrupt her.\n \n“Yeah, that’s kind of what I want to talk to you about.” She looks at you for a moment before going on. “I just got to know why you are going to wear women’s clothes instead of going through the doctor’s recommendation of changing. Is it something that bothers you about being a woman? Or are you just trying to cover up something else?” \n\n“[[Like what]]?” you ask her.

<<if $cupM eq "ample C-Cups">>\nAfter the pills, it became hard [[to hide the effects]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "firm B-Cups">>\nThings changed after [[your latest shopping spree]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "large D-Cups">>\nIt's funny how people treat you different [[when you have cleavage]].<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "heavy DD-Cups">>\nYou used to say that your ass was your best feature, but you no longer [[believed that anymore]]. \n<<endif>>

“Do it baby.” You say as you continue to ride his cock for all your worth. “Fill me with cum. Shoot that hot wad inside of me. I want such a big wad of cum shot into me that I can taste it.” \n\nYour encouragement does the job as you feel him slightly stiffen under you and then a good sized load of cum sprayed inside of you. His orgasm simply triggers your next one as you again collapse against him and continue to buck and rock your hips as you feel your vagina muscles squeeze against his shaft. Your actions make each of his bursts of cum feel so much more intense. You can swear that you can feel him pulsate with each spurt of cum with the walls of your pussy and you love it. \n\nYou finally collapse against him as you are panting for air in his embrace. You actually moan in disappointment when you feel his softening cock slide out of you. \n<<set $cumpyM += 2>>\n“How long till you can go again?” You ask him. \n<<set $pussyM += 2>>\n“Maybe ten minutes, maybe a little less than that.” He says as he smiles and gives you a quick kiss. “Don’t worry, sweetheart. No way in hell I’m going to let you go without doing that again.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nA few minutes later, you are riding his hard dick again, enjoying the whole sensation. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nWhen you wake up the next morning you give him a nice hug and offer him either coffee or a cooked breakfast. He just takes the offer for coffee and asks that you promise to call him the next time you are in town. You give him a kiss at the door and promise him that you will think about it. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

Speaking of one of those simple shopping trips, you had to decide which you wanted to do tonight. \n\nHelen was talking about going out to [[get some new shirts]].\n \nRose was talking about going out to [[get some new shorts]].

You open the door a little bit and look at the man through the crack as you leave the chain lock in place. \n\n“Can I help you?” You ask him. \n\n“Yes you can.” He says as he offers you a card. “I’m here to see Rebecca about a change of schedule.” \n\nYou read the card he offered you: \n“Milestone Studios. Where dreams are made real.” \n\n“Uh, okay. I will let her know when she gets back home.” You tell him. \n\n“Wait a second.” He says as he tries to get a better look at you. “Who are you? I’ve never seen you before. You a maid or something?” \n\n“No, I’m her daughter Kim.” You reply. “I just got back from school.”\n\n“Oh, so you are Kim.” He says as he extends a hand, obviously expecting you to shake it in greeting. “I’m Mr. York. I’ve been helping your mom earn a little cash on the side to help pay for your school. She’s [[been a real big hit]] around the office.”

He eases you onto the bed gently and slowly. You feel his hand running along your body, pausing only for a few seconds to caress your <<print $cupM>> breast then move downward along your side. His hand easily starts to slide your panties down, which you wiggle out of for him. He removes his underwear and positions you so your head is on the pillow. You reach over and hand him a condom off the nightstand.\n\n“I would rather not have to put that on.” He says.\n \n“You either put it on or you can forget going any further.” You tell him. \n\n“But I want to cum on your breasts. It’s only going to get in the way.” He replies.\n\nYou are quickly losing the mood fighting over putting on the condom. \n\n[[Let him go without it]]. \n\n[[Force the issue about it]].

Your thoughts are cut off when you realize someone has started to pull your shirt off of you as well. You take another deep breath and lift your arms up and let him remove your shirt, then reaching behind you to undo your bra. You figure that if you do it now, then you don’t need to worry about someone spending minutes trying to fumble with it. \nYou still aren’t really in the mood for much more than what’s happened so far, but you do enjoy the attention your tits are getting. Someone would gently squeeze them, mostly to see just how firm they were, while another would occasionally rub a nipple every now or then. You were a bit shocked when one of the bald guys starts to suckle on your nipple, which you admit did slightly arouse you. They continue gently fondling you for several more minutes, mostly to keep things on the lighter side before getting into full swing. \n\nYou feel a gentle and slight tug on your arm, which has become the signal to switch partners and find yourself in Mr. Warner’s arms. He gives you a passionate kiss and uses one hand to stroke your crotch through your jeans while squeezing one of your tits. You decide to return the favor and reach down to his crotch and give him a little squeeze as well. \nBut when you do that, you suddenly stop kissing him and look down in shock. Mr. Warner’s erection must have been at least 8in if not larger and felt almost 5in around. To say that he had a package on him would be a complete understatement. You just keep looking down at his crotch in surprise not sure what to do or say when yet another tug at your arm draws your [[attention away from it]].

“Honey, the truth is most men are complete assholes,” She says as she holds your hand. “Just when you forget that he is an asshole, he will do something that will completely piss you off and remind you just how much of an asshole he is. But, the reason that we put up with them is because they may lie and cheat, but their dicks are always honest. You can put in hours of work to get a guy’s attention, but you spend just ten seconds rubbing or sucking his dick, and it stands at attention begging for more.” She stands up and gets a cup of coffee. She turns and takes a sip while she looks at you before going on. \n\n“You know that I don’t like talking bad about your father. But there were times that he was a jerk. You didn’t know how many nights we had fights about so many things when you were little. But I knew, all I had to do was simply smile at him, or kiss him good morning, and he completely fawned over me and you kids. He might have had his bad parts, most men do. But I knew that he loved me, and I loved him, even with his faults and shortcomings. But, while he might have been a jerk from time to time, and not all that big in the cock department, any time that I was worried about how he really felt about me, all I had to do was just give him a little pat and see just how much he wanted me.”\n\nShe takes another sip of coffee, “Men just can’t hide it. They show more of their emotions physically than women do. If you scare them, they want to run or fight. If you threaten them, they either back down or fight. You ask them to do something nice, and it’s usually just trying to open a door for you. But if you want to know if he likes you, don’t look at his eyes, forget his words, and just pay attention to his hard-on. Actions means a lot more than words to a guy, and the one action he can’t deny is his dick getting [[hard or not]].”

“Why?” You reply as you look at him. \n\n“Because I want to start dating you, and if you stay in the room, the other two aren’t ever going to let us.” He says. “I’m serious, but I’ve kind of been interested in you for a while lately and tried to do better by staying away from you, physically I mean. But I can’t do it without telling you why and how I feel about you. But I want you to be happy and I can’t see you being happy in the dorm the way it is.” \n\nYou start to laugh. “I’m supposed to believe this load of crap?” You ask as you chuckle. \n\n“Marcy, I’m dead serious.” He says as he looks up at you. “I called the RA during spring break, and I’m moving out tomorrow morning before classes start. I can’t stay there anymore.” \n\n“And you want me to move with you, is that it?” You ask as you look at him. \n\n“I would like that, yes.” He admits. “I would have just asked you if you would. But I know that you would just say ‘no’ right away, so I didn’t bother to bring it up. ” \n\n“Well, would it surprise you to know that I was already thinking about leaving anyway?” You tell him and see the relief that goes across his face. \n\nYou know that deep down you still have something for Jason not just emotionally but strongly physical. You’ve always enjoyed being with him. While you can’t promise him any chance of forming a real relationship, you know that you would be happy to keep him around for a good fuck. If he wanted to still have some fun, he was going to have to at least work for it. But you know that you weren’t going to make it [[too difficult for him]].

<<set $age += 3>>\nDave: <<print $age>>\n6’0”, Black hair and brown eyes. Nice build, with good muscle tone from the result of working out in the gym. Good sense of humor and quick with a laugh, makes Dave enjoyable to be around. Ethnic Background: White. \n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nHow you view Dave: You find him to be extremely attractive for some unknown reason. It's almost as if you are addicted to him after a while. His passion in any of his interests quickly rubs off on you, which means that you tend enjoy 'getting away' with things. His first impression on you was especially strong as he was the one who started flirting first. You also enjoy how warm and passionate he is about you. He is completely head over heels in love with you. When around Dave, you tend to have very little, or none at all, reservations. Knowing your lifestyle choice and actively pursuing you, makes it extremely easy for you to fall in love with him.\n\nHow Dave views you: He is attracted to you physically, emotionally and mentally. You are his perfect match in almost every way. The more female you look or become, the stronger he is attracted to you. He loves to flirt and tease you at any chance he gets. The one thing that he has done to liberate you the most is to bring out your perverted nature. He can easily keep you aroused for hours without any actual sexual intentions, as you can to him. Knowing your secret prior to changes means that he knows you have nothing to hide from him, so in return he never hides anything from you, even materials and information that he shouldn't share from his business dealings.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\n How you view Dave: You find him to be extremely attractive. His passion is catching. You don’t just enjoy being a little romantic with him from time to time, but to go out of your way to occasionally tease him. You have every intention on following through with your teasing, but it’s something that you know he enjoys as much as you do. When you are around Dave, you enjoy wearing ‘sexy’ or ‘inviting’ clothes for him to easily feel your skin. This could be something as simple as wearing a backless shirt to intimate as wearing ‘sexy’ lingerie. \n\nHow Dave views you: He is attracted to you physically, emotionally and mentally. You are his perfect match in almost every way. He loves to flirt and tease you at any chance he gets. He also welcomes your more perverted nature by being openly casual about sex in general, be it a passionate kiss to a quickie in the bathroom. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "none">>\nHow you view Dave after your break up: You find him to be extremely attractive and still have some residual feelings for him. The feelings aren’t love, but mostly concern that he finds someone he can be happy with. You occasionally miss him from time to time, but not enough to attempt to rekindle anything. Mostly because the break up was a rough one that involved some rather harsh comments being said. \n\nHow Dave views you after your break up: He is attracted to you physically and has a hard time hiding it. But he also doesn’t really have any emotional connection to you other than to be concerned about your physical wellbeing. The break up was rather difficult for the two of you with some harsh words and accusations. He goes out of his way to avoid you whenever possible, but isn’t actually rude about doing it.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $DaveD eq "none">>\nRobert's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $DavebD eq "13 inches long">>\nDave's dick is <<print $DavebD>> \nDave's amount of cum is <<print $DaveC>>.\nDave’s secret fetish is <<print $Davefetish>>.\nDave’s secret desire is <<print $DaveDesire>>. \nDave’s social reputation is <<print $DaveSoc>>. \nDave’s sexual reputation is <<print $Davexrep>>. \n<<endif>>

With Dave still at your mothers, the weeks seemed to pass very slowly. You kept mostly to yourself, often calling Jane or Henry to have someone to talk to. You wanted to go out and see people on a social level, but you felt a need to ‘save yourself’ for Dave’s return, and you refused to do anything to risk it. \n\nSo when Jane decided to have a little get together at her room, you happily accepted her offer. But she also mentioned that it was supposed to be a couple’s night as well and she expected you to bring someone with you. It took a little bit of arm twisting, but you finally got Henry to agree to go with you. \n\n“Well, well, well. If it isn’t my little sister and her friend Henry?” Jane says as she opens the door for you. “I would have sworn that you would have backed out and stayed at home again.” \n\n“I couldn’t do that.” You say, rather surprised that she didn’t think you would show up. “You said to bring a boyfriend, and Henry’s my best friend and a boy. So he counts.”\n\n“But you aren’t sleeping with Henry. Are you?” She says as she continues to look you over as if appraising your outfit.\n \n“Uh, no. We aren’t sleeping together.” You say as you feel embarrassed about admitting it to her. “That’s not going to be a problem is it?” \n\n“That depends on Henry, not me.” Jane says as she finally steps out of the way and lets you into her dorm. \n\nYou have always been surprised by how spacious her dorm was to the others you’ve seen. In fact, it was almost like a small apartment itself, more than a dorm. \n\n“Kevin, love.” Jane calls out as she closes the door. \n\nKevin walks over to Jane and gives her a short kiss on the cheek and whispers something in her ear. She quickly nods her head ‘yes’, then whispers something back into his ear before giving him a rather passionate kiss then taking your hand and walking over to her bed and sitting you down on it. \nYou looked up at her, [[a bit confused]]. “What’s going on?”

You are enjoying a bit of free time watching a movie on TV when your phone rings. You look at who is calling and the name pops up as Rebecca Owens. It takes you a second to remember that it is your mother’s new married name and you feel a slight bit of embarrassment about forgetting about it. \n“Hey mom, what’s up?” You ask. \n\n“Sorry honey, wrong one.” Mr. Owens says. \n\n“Hey Michael. How you doing?” You ask him. “Anything wrong, or just checking up on your wayward daughter?” \n\nThere is a brief chuckle on the other end of the phone. “You better not be a wayward daughter. I spank.”\n\n“Promise.” You ask, for some reason you just can’t resist teasing him whenever you can. \n\n“Let me ask your mom. But if she says it’s okay, then I will just have to bend you over my knee and spank you. And I spank hard.” He replies. \n\nYou aren’t entirely sure if he is teasing you back, but a part of you hope he isn’t. “Will you use your hand, or are you one of those macho men who uses a belt?” \n\n“Oh, when I spank you, I will use my hand. I always use my hand when spanking girls.” He replies and chuckles. Despite the fact that he is technically old enough to be your father, actually older than that. You just can’t help but get a slight thrill by the thought of being spanked by him. Even though you aren’t really into spanking that much. \n\n“Well, I promise to be a good girl and if I’m not, then you can pull down my pants and give me a spanking until I beg you to stop.” You say, still unable to resist teasing him even though you know better.\n\n“Sounds like a deal to me.” He says, then changes the subject. “Listen sweetheart. I got some good news and some bad news.” \n\n“Alright, [[what is the bad news]]?” You ask.

You watched the three of them leave, and decided that would be the end of it. You had no problem with someone getting a bit of a high going on. But it wasn’t for you.\n \nThankfully, you had decided not to go along with Mark. The next morning you got word from your friends that he had been caught by his RA, who reported him to campus security. Now that all three of them were caught in the act of smoking weed in the dorm room, they were all on academic probation for the rest of the year. Mark had to find another dorm to stay in because his RA was trying to get him kicked out of the dorm.\n\nAfter your tests, you were finally able to start making [[plans for spring break]]. \n

“Turn it off.” You tell Jeff.\n\n“That remote doesn’t work.” He says as he smiles at you. “Seriously. Just what would happen if Dave found out that his sweet and innocent wife was a porn star? I bet he would be the laughing stock of the whole neighborhood if he did. I wonder what the people at his office would say. Maybe I should let him borrow my copy.” \n\n“Don’t you dare try to blackmail me?” You say as you get angry with him. “I’m not falling for that.” \n\n“Oh, I’m not.” Jeff says as he watches the movie, trying to act like he is ignoring you. “I’m just watching a movie and asking a couple of questions.” \n\n“Turn it off.” You say again. \n\n“I will make you a deal.” He says. \n\n“Hell no. No deals.” You say. \n\n“Oh, but you haven’t heard the terms yet.” Jeff says as he smiles. “If you sit there and just tell me what you are doing on screen while I rub one out, I will let you walk out of here [[with the DVD]].”

As your time at the Coleman Institute came to an end, the only thing left to do was to pack your belongings and bid farewell to the staff before heading home. \n<<set $playername = "Kim">>\nYou were ready to start [[college]].

You guide him over to your bed and your head spins at the concept that you are actually going to be able to have someone in your bed and doing whatever you want and nobody could stop you. \n<<set $suckdickM += 3>>\nAs he lands on his back, you just smile as you straddle his chest, enjoying the sensation of rubbing your crotch against him. You’ve been aroused before, you have been horny before. But this is the first time in your life that you are feeling both slutty for breaking all the rules you’ve grown up with, but also daring because it’s your first time having someone in your room. \n<<set $swalM += 3>>\nAs he looks up at you and you lock eyes with him, you start to smile as you fondle your <<print $cupM>> and say, “Tonight is going to be so much fun. Don’t worry; I’m going to take really good care of you.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou swing your leg over him as you start to twist in place to bring your lips to his erect cock. When you have him just pass your lips, you run your tongue over the head of his cock, savoring the anticipation of sliding all the way down his shaft and having him unload in your mouth. You ease your lips only an inch or so, then back up again. You keep a slow and steady pace, never going more than half way but always being sure to give him a firm grip with your lips as you go back up again. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou are surprised when he lifts your leg and brings your crotch to his tongue. You almost climax when he starts to lick your clit in gentle and tender motions. You let out a very loud “god yes” as you move back to his cock. If he is so eager to please you, then by all means let him. You are going to [[make this the best]] 69 of his life.

"Okay Kim." Dr. Barker says interrupting your thoughts. "Last question. Have you thought about hair and eye colors? It's possible to change them both, but it's not really a big concern as most people don't even bother with it. But if you want to leave here as a blonde or redhead with purple eyes, we can do it. But then again, so can crap from the drug store or contacts. So, while we don't really care about it we can offer you the ability to make your own decision." \n\n"I kind of like my current hair and eyes." you say. \n\n"Okay, so basically a blue-eyed, brunette with C to D cups and a kid or two in about 10 to 15 years down the road. That's enough for us to get a general idea of what you are looking for when you leave. You can ask for some minor changes as time goes on, but for now let's go with that template and work from there." \n\n"Uh, sounds about right." You say. \n\n"Okay, well. In that case, I guess today's appointment is over. We'll get in touch with you in a day or two to set up your next appointment and start your process. Go ahead and head to the front door, I [[will call security]] from here. See you later."

You quietly go back to the kitchen to clean up. But in truth you are trying to avoid talking to Jade about what Todd talked about for now. You needed to decide on your own what to do. \n\nIf you say no, you wouldn’t really be changing anything. He is already thinking of you and masturbating on his own, so that is not likely to stop either way you go. Plus, he is sure to find someone at his school he could go out with. In fact, he could have plenty of offers by the end of the week if he really wanted to. He had the looks, and the build, to attract any female he wanted to if he tried. The fact that he is asking you does actually flatter you. \n\nIf you say yes, you wouldn’t really be having a lot of fun unless you let him spend the whole night. His first time would probably just end up being a few seconds, maybe a couple of minutes top. By the time you really got into it he would be done. At least for a while until he recovers. Not to mention the whole fact that you would have to talk to Jade about why he is coming over. And you already know she would want to tag along. You have no choice, you have [[to talk to Jade]] about it. \n

You sit through your second interview process of the day. While you were somewhat annoyed at the whole process of going through the same stupid questions at first, you simply stay quiet and don’t complain. The only difference between this morning’s interview and this one is that the older gentleman has been switched out with someone completely different. What made it strange was knowing that the woman was already against you from earlier, but the younger gentleman at least was supportive. \n\nThat simply meant that you had to win over the older gentleman if you wanted the part. Only he seemed to be completely indifferent and in some aspects completely unaware of what was going on. He actually stayed quiet through most of the interview until the very end when he asked if you would be willing to be filmed topless in bed. \n\n“I guess.” You tell him. “I haven’t really thought about it either way.”\n\n“Well, the opening scene requires you to be topless in bed with the male actor.” He says. “You are waking up after a night of passionate sex and he is about to head off to work. It will probably be the last thing you film. That way you [[will at least look]] a little more comfortable around him.”

You quickly grab the shirt and head off to the wardrobe room, trying to ignore the suddenly outburst of cheers and clapping.\n <<set $socialK -= 5>>\nIn your hurry, you cut across the stage and end up getting tangled up with three of the dancers involved in some elaborate move that has a younger child of about 12 being spun around on someone’s shoulder. When you bump into the dancers, the kid is knocked off the shoulder of the man holding onto him and lands with a very disturbing thud on his shoulder and starts crying out in pain. The other man in the dance step has landed on his face, knocking out a tooth. The one who had been spinning the child, spins out of control and trips against another dancer that causes the two of them to fall in a pile against several props that came crashing down onto the stage. The play comes to a halt as people scramble to pick up items, help people up or try to administer first aid to those who were hurt, mostly the child and the one who had a tooth knocked out. \n\nWhile you and Amy are changing back into your clothes, the stage manager is outside of the wardrobe room yelling and screaming at someone about how this is the last straw and that he is going to pull the plug on the whole production and just go back to doing Shakespeare or something with real actors. By the time you and Amy finally leave the room, with your heads hanging low in shame, you have several people who clearly are mad at you and want to say something, but are much too happy to see you leave to stop you. \n<<set $socialK -= 3>>\nWhat’s worse, is that after you get out from behind the stage and make your way to the exits you have to now face the gauntlet of business men in the audience who cheer and whistle when they see you. You have to walk through the middle of them with several offers to take it all off for money or seeing about meeting them back at their hotel later on. A couple even follow you outside still calling out that you should stop by and see them when you get into your taxi and head back to the hotel. \n<<set $repK -= 3>>\nYou are so mortified by your public humiliation that Amy has to hold onto you as you cry in the hotel bed. You don’t know how long you were crying and trying to explain to Amy what happened, but you eventually cry yourself to sleep in [[each other’s arms]].

“Where does one find a starter home in New York?” You ask him. \n\n“One of the outlying areas.” He says. “I might have a bit of commute to and from work, but you will at least have a place to live when you move.” \n\n“So how long are you going to be gone?” You ask him. \n\n“Uh, maybe a month?” Dave replies. “I hope to be home sooner than that. But I need you to make sure to talk to the landlord and let him know that I’m not renewing the lease again. Also let them know that I’m going to need him to be able to give a reference as well.” \n\n“Anything else?” You ask him. \n\n“Yeah. I need you to go home and talk to Michael for me. I hate to do it, but let him know that I might need to maybe ask him [[about a loan]].” Dave says.

You were sitting in the luggage area at the airport waiting for Jane to show up. You hadn’t seen her in years and was afraid about how she would take your changes in person. You’ve been able to send her a few pictures here and there about how you looked, but she hadn’t actually seen you face to face in almost 5 years and you were much more nervous than you thought you would be. It’s not until you hear a familiar voice behind you that you realize you shouldn’t have been worried at all. \n<<set $Jane = "room">>\n“Hey little sister.” Jane says. “Come over here and give your sister a big hug and a kiss hello.” \n\nYou literally jump out of your seat as you make your way to her open arms and give her a big hug followed by a big kiss as well. \n\n“Oh god, I’m so happy you are here. I was starting to worry you had left me behind or something.” You say as you hold her hand. \n\n“Nonsense.” Jane says as she gives you another kiss on the cheek. “You are my little sister, I’m not going to let anything happen to you.” \n\nThe two of you quickly gather your bags and start to head towards the cabs, but Jane stops you. \n\n“Hold up Kim.” She says. “We still have to wait on [[Lisa and Kelly]].”

The result of feeling him up as he fucks you is exciting to both of you. \n\n“God, you have such big balls.” You say. “Cum in my ass. I want to feel your balls empty into me.” \n\nYour encouragements have an effect on Jason that you love. You can feel his hands squeeze your hips tighter as his pace slightly slows down, but his force increases even more. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nAfter twenty thrusts, maybe less he grunts and starts to cum inside of you. You can feel his cum heating the insides of your ass as he spurts his cum into you. You feel him pulse both in your ass and his balls tighten as he continues you climax. His thrusting in and out of you pauses, but the full length of his erection is inside of you. The whole sensation pushes you over the edge of your other climax as you collapse against the bed. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nBecause of his hands holding your hips so tightly, when you collapse onto the bed, he actually leans forward into you. His cock stays for another two spurts and he slowly starts to move again as you climax. Between his slow motions inside of you and the way your body is shuddering against him, you know that his cum is being milked out of him in an effective method. You beg him to stay inside of you until he goes limp, but he slides out of you after a few seconds. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Move over honey.” He says. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nYou move over and he joins you in a series of cuddles.\n <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“I hope [[you enjoy your spring break]].” He says.

You just continue to stare at him for a second, then meekly say, “Steve, I’m sorry. I just can’t. I really didn’t mean to tease you or anything. It’s just that I was actually bluffing and didn’t expect something like this.I really am sorry.”\n\nThere must have been something in the way you looked, because instead of being upset or angry at you, he basically took pity on you. \n\n“It’s okay Kim.” He says as he tries to reassure you. “I understand. Sometimes you get carried away and say something you wish you hadn’t. Let’s just mark this up to a bit of show and tell, and leave it at that.”\n \nYou continued to say you were sorry, that you didn’t mean to tease him or mislead him in any way. But you could tell that the more you tried to apologize that you were actually making it worse. Especially as you said you were sorry again as Steve started the car and headed back to the complex. Steve basically limped the car back to the drop off point, and you basically limped back to your dorm feeling like a complete tease to Steve. \n\nYou did try to apologize the next time you say him, but he seemed a bit more formal than before, almost to the point of being distant from you. You couldn’t tell if it was the fact that you couldn’t do anything, or the fact that you couldn’t stop trying to apologize. But over the next few weeks, your relationship with him had really taken a turn for the worse. \nThe only thing that really saved you from making matters worse than they already were, is the fact that you found it hard to socialize while you had to [[study for tests]].

“Both of you shut up.” Rick says, cutting not only you off, but Jane as well. “Kevin, I want you to pay close attention to what I’m going to tell you. You tried to whore Marcy out for your own enjoyment. What happened? I am just seconds away from wiping you off the face of the Earth with both your girl and mine pleading for your life. You clearly fucked with the wrong guy. Marcy is completely off limits to you and Jane anymore. She’s with me. I’m the only one who can tell her who to be with in the bedroom. Right Marcy?” \n\n“Yes sir.” You say as you hold onto him, trying in vain to pull his leg off of Kevin. “Nobody but you can tell me what to do.” \n\n“Jane isn’t going to mess with Marcy ever again. I hear so much as one rude word, one mean gesture, one evil look and Kevin pays for it. Is that understood?” \n\nJane is instantly nodding her head and agreeing with him. “Anything. Just don’t hurt him.” \n\n“And you Kevin. You are going to apologize to Marcy. I don’t care what you do with Jane. But Marcy you treat like a princess, or by god you will understand what it means to feel pain.” Rick says as he looks at him. \n\nIt takes considerable effort but Kevin nods his head. Not very effectively with a knee under his chin, but enough to let Rick know that he has agreed. \n\nRick quickly takes his knee off of Kevin’s neck, which makes him respond by coughing and gasping for breath. Jane is instantly at his side to make sure that he can breathe and that he is okay. She’s frantic, running to the kitchen to get something to keep the swelling down on his neck. But it was clear that no matter what she did, it was going to be impossible to ignore the [[huge bruise forming]] on his neck.

“I wouldn’t say that I hate your guts.” You reply, being honest with him. “In a way, I kind of like you a bit more than the others. But yeah, you’ve been an asshole from time to time and we both know it.” \n\n“I admit that.” Jason tells you. “Which is why I feel bad about you moving out. I kind of wanted us to have a relationship of some sort, something serious.” \n\n“Bullshit, you just wanted me to suck your dick and get you off.” You say, suddenly feeling your anger rising again.\n \n“Marcy, I’m not going to deny that. In fact, I want that a whole lot more than you know.” He says, surprising you. “But I’ve stayed away from you in that regard lately because I know you only do it because you have to.”\n \n“That’s not entirely true.” You admit to him.\n \n“What?” He asks.\n \n“Well, at first it was a situation of where I had to. But I kind of enjoyed some of it.” You tell him. “Not all of it, I still want out of the room. I’m not going to be a whore for the three of you anymore.” \n\n“I don’t blame you.” He says as he stands up. “I know that you are going to say ‘no’ when I ask. But could you think about actually moving in with me into a new room? I promise that I won’t treat you like a whore or anything like that. I would rather treat you [[like a girlfriend]].”

“Henry. You need to get that son of a bitch out of here.” You say as you point out the guy. \n\n“Why?” Henry replies. \n\n“Because the bastard just crawled into bed expecting to fuck me.” You tell him. “I played the disease trick on him to stop him.” \n\n“Okay, hold on a second.” Henry says. \n\nYou watch as Henry motions for two of his biggest friends to join him. He talks to them for a couple of seconds and you watch as they go over to the guy who woke you up. You smile as the two of them quickly get on both sides of him and escorts him out of the door. You hear a somewhat heated dispute outside, followed by a voice saying that he better leave before the cops showed up. \n\nYou can’t help but be a bit grateful to the friends of Henry. You were a bit disappointed that you had to wait an hour before going to bed. But the two of them asked that you let them use your bed for a bit after they got back inside. You spend the time with Henry laughing about the whole thing. \n“What’s so funny?” Henry says after a few seconds. \n\n“Well think about it.” You tell him. “One minute I am woken up in bed by some stranger that wanted to fuck me. A few minutes later, I’m awake and two guys are in my bed fucking each other. You would have thought that out of three guys, at least one of them would have been nice enough to at least ask if I wanted to fuck someone.” \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“You know, you have a fucked up sense of humor sometimes.” Henry says. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou can’t help but chuckle as you climb into bed a few minutes later. You are thankful that you have to head back to college the next morning. You get back and have to do a few essays for the end of your term. You felt pretty [[good about them]] when you hand them to the professors.

“That’s right.” She says as she smiles at you. “I’m not saying you should do anything about it. But just think. About the time he graduates from college you will be looking to settle down. So, if he already worships the ground you walk on, why not use it to control him when he’s young? That way you don’t have to struggle for control later on in life.” \n\n“Still, I don’t know if I could do that.” \n\n“What? Control him?” Jane asks. \n\n“Well, yeah. I don’t really like the idea of controlling some kid.” You admit. \n\n“Well, how about we just call it pussy-whipped. Is that better?” Jane says as she looks at you. \n\n“Maybe. I want a guy to have a bit of backbone to him. If you get what I mean?” You say. \n<<set $Janefetish = "domination">>\n“Oh, then you want someone like Kevin in your life? Big, strong, firm, sure of himself, knows exactly what he wants and will be sure to get it. That what you want?” She asks as she takes another sip of her drink. \n\n“Yeah. Someone who is a real man.” You tell her. “Especially if he knows what to do in the bedroom.” \n\n“Well, then maybe you should have some fun with Todd, and find someone else to be serious with.” Jane says as she smiles at you. “Might do him some good to be properly trained in how to please a woman. I’m sure he’ll be grateful.” \n\n“I’m not going to train someone if I can’t keep him to myself.” You say, more forcefully than you expected. \n\n“That’s my little sister.” Jane replies as she stands up to pay the bill. “If you put the effort into training them, be sure you get to enjoy it yourself. Now, let’s finish up before [[we have to leave]].”

“Do it.” You whisper as you grab the other side of the desk. \n\nKevin slams the full length of his cock into you in a single thrust. Even though you were expecting it and looking forward to it, thee full size of his erection in you on one thrust still makes you grunt. Once he is inside of you, it was only a matter of hanging onto the desk as he continued to slide his cock in long and powerful thrusts. \n\nAs Kevin thrusts his hard cock into your ass in a series of hard thrusts, you can’t help but gasp and grunt from the force he is using. Yet, the harder he shoves his cock into you, the more you enjoy it. \n\n“Good god.” You call out. “Fuck me honey.” \n\nHe continues to move inside of you in a series of hard thrusts. You can feel your own climax building due to the sensation. When he slaps your ass, you can’t help but grab hold of the desk even harder as you slightly squeeze him with your ass. The sensation is amazing due to the force he is using and trying to squeeze against his firmness. Because of the way you are bent over and the attempt to tighten your own ass; you start to climax almost instantly on the [[next slap of your ass]].

You weren’t actually happy with going to the lake for spring break with Rick. It was crowded, making it almost impossible to be able to just take some time to be alone. The shoreline area was flooded, making it difficult to find a good spot to work on your tan or just relax. As well as the almost constant buzzing noises from the boats on the lake and the constant music every night as people around you held one party after another. \n\nBut at least it allowed you some time with Rick away from school and the ability to just relax. Since both of your classes had been especially hard lately, relaxation was what you needed most. Even Rick had commented more than once that you needed to take a little time to get your nose out of the books. So he was using the time on the lake to make sure that you actually did have some fun when possible.\n\nYou never had to worry about being bored, that was for sure. You could quickly go from working on your tan to heading just 50 yards down the shore in either direction and find a party, or the docks to rent a boat or jet-ski. Yet at the moment you were simply happy to just work on your tan and enjoy talking [[to Rick about last]] night’s party.

As the next semester started, Mrs. Anderson was able to point you into a more specific line of studying. Making a choice between chemistry, biology, physics or nuclear sciences was pretty intimidating at first. But after a few days of thinking it over, you decide to push more towards biology. You were amazed at the number of classes that focused on the cloning process and gene manipulation. Before the semester was over, you felt pretty confident that you could clone a living subject if you needed to, or were legally allowed to. At least understanding the process alone was enough to give you several college courses to pick from. \n\nAs the time for your [[third session]] approached, you were feeling pretty good about your classes. \n

You look back at the picture a second time and judge the picture from a different point of view. It was clear that they were related. Rick’s hair was almost identical as were his eyes and nose. His chin and lips were slightly different, but it was still clear that the two of them were related. You try desperately to figure out why she would have given birth to Rick and still gone through the changes a second time. \n\nDespite your best efforts, only two choices come to mind and one of them still didn’t make sense. Either Rick was the product of an incestuous relationship, which wouldn’t explain the situation as you were in one as well with your sister and mother. So, changing your sex because of that made no sense at all. Especially as nobody needed to know about it and you could have just said the father died if you didn’t want to see him around afterward. \n\nThe only other option was a possible rape situation. But even then, that still didn’t make sense after giving birth. You could have put him up for adoption, or simply moved to another state or city. Even without the support of your family directly, you could have found support in one way or another for a family dealing with the [[birth of a child]] from a rape situation.

“I thought so.” Luke says as he looks at you. “Then you just want to watch me get off, don’t you?”\n\n“No.” You say as you look at him. “I was kind of wondering what it would be like with a guy. I mean, I’ve never done anything with anyone before. But I’ve thought about it.”\n\n“So? What?” He asks. “You don’t know if you would like it?”\n\n“I don’t know if I would.” You admit. “I don’t know what to do with someone.”\n\n“Oh come on.” Luke says. “You know what a blowjob is, don’t you?”\n\n“Yeah. I know what it is. But I don’t know how to do it.” You say. \n\n“And you want to learn?” Luke asks. \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You admit. “But I didn’t want to say anything because you would have gotten mad at me for asking.” \n\n“No I wouldn’t.” He tells you. “Not for asking, anyway. I often wondered about you and now I know for sure. Are you just afraid you aren't any good?”\n\n“I don’t know. I’ve never done anything with anyone.” You tell him again.\n\n“Well, since it’s just the two of us. If you want to learn how to give someone a blowjob, just ask.” Luke says. \n\nAsk if you [[could learn]].\nYou can’t do it and chicken and go to [[your room]].

“Hey Marcy. Smile.” Jason said as he pointed his camera at you. You quickly smiled and waited for him to take the picture, but he paused and didn’t snap a picture yet. \n\n“Hey, I got an idea. Why don’t you give an after picture? I got one of you earlier without your shirt on when I caught you off guard when you got out of the shower. Why not take off your top and show off the after effect from those pills.” He says as he sits on the bed. \n\nYou quickly stand up and remove your shirt and bra and stand there with your hands on your head as he focuses the camera and takes the picture.\n\n“You like your tits, don’t you?” He asks. \n\n“I do.” You admit to him. “I used to think that I had a somewhat cute ass. But now, I am starting to really love my tits. They are so big and pretty. I love it.” \n\n“Well, why don’t you come over here and show me just how much you love them.” He says as he puts the camera down and starts to unzip his pants. \n\nYou approach him as you get on your knees between his legs and wait for him to move them down to his ankles. When you place your knees on top of his pants, effectively trapping his legs and raise yourself up so that his cock is pressed between your tits, you smile at him. \n\n“Is this what you wanted? To use my tits to get you off?” You ask as you softly move your breasts up and down along his shaft. \n\n“Hell yes.” He says as he smiles at you and puts a hand on your head to tilt your face a little more forward. “Use those tits to make me cum in your mouth.” \n\nYou smile as you start to rub your tits along his shaft in faster and firmer strokes. You let a small amount of saliva drool out of your mouth and along the top of his cock as you cover it with your tits and start to marvel at the feeling as your spit acted as lubrication for his cock. You are able to see the tip of his cock pressing through between your tits, and then quickly disappear only to poke back through again in just a fraction of a second. \n\nYou continue to use your breasts on him, smiling even more and offering slight encouragements for him to cum for you. You enjoyed watching his cock appear, then disappear and reappear between your tits like a little game of hide and go seek. When you see his cock glisten with precum, then disappear, only to show back up cleaned by your cleavage you licked your lips. You continue to go faster and apply more pressure, hoping that he wouldn’t last much longer as you were [[eager for him to]] cum between your tits.

“I’m sorry.” You say. “But you know that I was making plans for this. All you have to do is take me there and drop me off. You can do whatever you want for the rest of the day.” \n\n“That’s not the point. Now I have to tell Amanda that I can’t go out with her tomorrow. Now I got to sit around and keep an eye on you and Todd while you two go storming off and making assholes of yourself in front of a bunch of other assholes.” Luke says. \n\n“Okay, I will make you a deal.” You tell him. “I will keep an eye on Todd for you if you take us. I will even let you take Amanda along if it will make you happy.” \n\n“Let me?” He snaps. “What the hell? I’m the one that is driving everywhere.” \n\n“Yeah?” You say. You stand up and look up the stairs again to make sure your mom isn’t around to hear what you are about to say to Luke. You lower your voice. \n\n“Come on Luke.” You whisper to him. “The hotel is paid for, it’s only one night. I’m sure you can find something to do with Amanda for the night in a hotel, with no one around.” \n\nYou can see Luke thinking about the possibilities. \n\n“[[We will see]].” He says.

You slowly start to unzip his pants. You are rather nervous at first. But you continue to pull his boxers down and look at his erection. Mark isn’t as long or thick as Dave, but he is still pretty respectable in general. You look at him one more time and see that he is smiling at you. You lower your head towards his lap and close your eyes as you give his erection a kiss. \n\nYou keep your eyes closed, simply to avoid the temptation of looking at him or his hard cock. But you slowly start to slide his dick into your mouth. You know that you were hoping to be able to find a good position right away, but your nervous attitude and placement puts you a bit further away from him than you needed to be. You shift your weight a bit as you move a little closer to him. \n\nFrom your new position, you can feel his erection sliding further into your mouth. You feel him moving along your tongue and it’s a strange sensation at first. You actually enjoy going down on Mark, simply because of the thrill of a hard cock along your tongue and against your throat. But at the same time, you feel a bit disappointed in yourself because of what you are doing at the moment. You know that you have to just accept the fact and [[go with it]].

You had intended to have a little party in your room between the four of you. It had been fun planning it and talking to Jade about the possibilities of what you could do and what you should do. But now that the time had arrived to actually do it, you just couldn’t. You hate to think that you are actually chickening out at the last minute, but you are. \n\nJade picks up on the fact that you are having second thoughts. It doesn’t actually kill the mood in the room, but it puts a halt to anything else happening.\n\nEventually you make your way back downstairs and rejoin the party and mingle. Before long, it’s time for Paul and Tony to return to their fraternity before curfew. While you did have fun, you still feel bad about chickening out at the last minute.\n<<set $repK -= 6>> \n“I’m sorry Jade.” You say. “I really thought I could do it. But when the time came to actually go through with it, I just couldn’t. I love Tony and Paul, but to switch between them seems like crossing a line that I shouldn’t cross. I would just kill myself if I was the cause for you and Tony to break up now.” \n<<set $socialK -= 6>>\n“I know.” Jade says surprising you. “I thought I could do it too. But when I noticed you hesitate I really thought that I was going to faint from the relief. Paul’s a wonderful guy. But I love Tony too much to do something in front of him like that.” \n\nFeeling better that you might have made the right choice, you prepare for bed. You thought that you would have spent some time staying awake having second thoughts about the evening. Instead you almost fall asleep instantly. \n\nIt's time to focus on your [[Fabreeze Finals]]

“So, what do you say Robert?” Jane asks. “You finally going to start fucking my darling little sister?”\n\n“Uh, yeah.” Robert says as he smiles at you in the rear view mirror. “That’s if it’s okay with you, Marcy.” \n\n“Yes.” You almost shout from the back seat. “I’ve been waiting for almost a year for you to take me to bed as your lover.” \n\n“Good.” Jane says as she chuckles. “Now, Robert, tell me about your dad.” \n\nThe next few minutes of the ride are spent with Robert talking about his father and mother while you get dressed in the backseat. \n\n“Where is your mother, by the way?” You ask as you pull back on your panties. “She going to be home too? You haven’t really said one way or the other.” \n\n“No.” Robert says as he pulls off the interstate and onto a smaller local highway. “She’s out of town visiting my aunt. She’s had a problem with her back, so mom’s going to help her around the house for another week or two before coming home. Nothing serious, just a big pain in the ass doing any heavy lifting or moving around much. Besides, they haven’t spent much time together in a while, so it’s probably going to be more catching up with each other and gossiping than anything else.” \n\n“So it’s just going to be us and your dad?” Jane asks. “What is he going to think when you come walking in with the two of us?” \n\n“Probably going to think that I’m the luckiest guy in the world.” Robert laughs. \n\n“Well, you will be tonight.” You say as you lean forward and give him a quick kiss on the cheek. \n\nJane smiles as she pushes you back, “[[Yes you will]].”

You quickly go to the bathroom and hop in the shower. You dry yourself off and go to bed without putting anything on. Jane is already in the bed and you curl up to her without hesitation. \n\n“Now Marcy. I have something that both interests me and worries me.” Jane says. “The pill is supposed to give people larger breasts in just a few days. But I don’t trust it. Most pills that say they will increase breast size are lying about something. But Rick swears this will work. Would you like to have your own real tits?” \n\n“I thought about that when Rick brought it up. You know that I would do implants if I had the money and time. But they are way too expensive to afford right now, and I couldn’t ask anyone for the money because it would be wrong to do that. But, at some point I will.” You tell her. “But I don’t really trust a pill to do it for me either.” \n\n“I knew my little sister was smart.” Jane says and she gives you a quick peck on the forehead. “But this is supposed to be the real thing. There is only a slight worry that bothers me. They say that the pill may have some additional side effects that nobody is sure about. Rick couldn’t say what they were supposed to be. So, I’m afraid to just give you this pill without telling you that you might have some kind of sickness or feeling bad for a few days. I have to ask if you are okay with that. Because I’m worried about you being sick. Rick swears that this will not cause you any damage like kidney problems. But he did a pretty good job of letting Kevin know there will be some side-effects that we didn’t know about. So I have to ask you. Will you be [[okay taking this pill]], knowing there might be something we aren’t sure about?”

“Yes, I promise.” You barely say. “I will do what I’m told, just don’t hit me anymore.” \n<<set $KevD eq "10in long">>\n“That’s a good girl.” Kevin says as he gives you a slight kiss on the forehead. Now, you are going to get in position and suck off the guy who is in front of you, right?”\n\nYou quickly nod your head that you will. \n<<set $KevC = "huge">> \n“Then, you are going to eat out Jane’s sweet tasting pussy until she creams all over your face. Right?” \n<<set $Kevfetish = "Domination">> \nYou look at him in shock, but meekly nod your head and then close your eyes so that you don’t have to look at him. But he holds your eye open as he says it again. “Right?” \n<<set $KevDesire = "Marry Jane">> \nYou nod your head, and whisper a soft, “Yes. I will eat Jane out.” \n<<set $KevSoc = "Popular">> \n“Good. In return, you will be happy to know she’s looking forward to eating you out as well.” Kevin says as he gives your cheek a soft kiss. “But then, you are going to get in position and let someone fuck you in the ass until he is done. No hesitation, no trying to avoid it. If he pulls out, then you suck his cum down your throat. If he stays in you, then wiggle that ass and milk him dry. You understand me?” \n<<set $Kevxrep = "passionate">> \n“Yes.” You whisper as you look at him. “I let him fuck me in the ass.” \n\n“That’s right.” He says, then gives you a lingering kiss on the lips. He then stands up and signals Jane to get off of you. \n\nYou stay as you are until Jane’s hands ease you up and takes a [[seat next to you]] on the side of the bed.

“You got everything you need?” Jason asks. \n\n“I do.” You reply. “My passport, my other forms of identification and a shit load of traveler’s checks. Everything I need is set. All I need to do is just pack my bags and I’m ready.” \n\n“And you know the schedule.” He asks. \n\n“Yep. We leave to the airport three days from now and I will call you after we land.” You say. “By the time that I get through customs and my baggage, you should be getting to the airport. That way I shouldn’t have to wait long.” \n\n“You know, I sort of wish that I had gotten another ticket.” Jason says. “I’m going to miss having you around.” \n\nYou look at him and smile. You know that he has no interest at all about going to Paris with you. But you also know that one thing you could do to make him happy would be to have some fun with him. Besides, you would like to have some fun simply because of such a grand gesture on his part. \n\n[[Take control of the situation]]. \nOr let [[Jason take control]].

“I would have accepted the offer to go to Coleman, and would have probably begged to go actually.” You tell her. “It wasn’t until I actually changed that I knew that everything that was wrong with me was all in my body, not my head.”\n \n“Fair enough.” Your mother says as she seems to drop that part of the subject. \n\n“But let me ask you something completely different.” Michael says as he focuses back on the topic at hand. “If you were an only child, with nobody to talk to about what was bothering you, how long would it take to finally reach your limits and ask for help?” \n\n“Oh god.” You are shocked by the intensity of the question. “I don’t know if I ever could have. Not until I was probably 40 or 50 and about to go insane trying to figure out what went wrong in my life.”\n \n“Precisely.” Michael says as he smiles at you. “That’s why I need your help. Eric is going to need someone in the family that he can share everything with. Just like you have Jane, and your mother has the two of you. He needs someone that he isn’t afraid is going to rat him out and ruin his life. The only thing is, if it’s something serious I need to know about it. So in a way, I guess you might end up ratting him out from time to time.” \n\nYou chuckle as you think about all the times that Jane ‘turned you in’ for something you told her. \n\n“Uh, isn’t that what older siblings are supposed to do? I mean, rat out their younger brother and then laugh as they get in trouble? Mom, I love you and all. But Jane ended up giving me more spankings than you ever did. [[Then she went and told]] you about it anyway.” You tell her.

Sure enough, you waited too long. Mark starts to remove his hand from your tit and place it on the back of your neck, keeping you from being able to move. He then takes his other hand and pinches your nose shut. At this point, it is either open up so you can breathe or wait till your lungs give out and open your mouth then. You decide that if you can’t avoid it, don’t make it worse by continuing to fight him. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>> <<set $swalK += 1>>\nYou open your mouth, letting his cock slide along your tongue until he hits the back of your throat. Mark isn’t at all satisfied with just that. Instead of letting you even try to do it on your own, he uses his hand on the back of your neck to start moving your head up and down. Even worse, he uses the other hand to take hold of your forehead. As he uses both hands to control your head, he’s picking you up then slamming you back into his crotch. Basically giving you no chance to resist or hesitate, he’s just slamming his cock into your mouth, his cock hitting the back of your throat with each thrust. You eventually start to gag, but he only eases off long enough to make sure you don’t throw up and starts the whole thing over again. It only takes about two or three minutes before he fires his load into your mouth and down your throat. He keeps you pressed against his crotch making you swallow what’s in your mouth before [[letting you back up]].

The party is going pretty well, but also on the verge of getting out of hand. As the next song ends, you start to give a few guys a little kiss on the cheek as you pick up your clothes. It’s a vibe you can pick up across the room as you start to get dressed. It’s almost like someone has poured a bucket of cold water all over the room as more than couple of guys express their disappointment that the evening is coming to a close. \n\nTracy and the other females in the room seem to take their cue from you as they start to get dressed as well. Eventually everyone is finally dressed again and start to say their goodbyes to each other. While it’s clear that the party is over, nobody really wants to be the first one to leave. Some people take a few minutes in the kitchen as they basically just linger to say goodbyes, a few others step outside to have a cigarette while telling each other that it was a fun party but [[they had to go]], or some such.

While the cabin might have been crowded to sleep in, when it came to just standing around and mingling it was actually cozy. It was odd to have people get so used to the blatant nudity, but it was also clear that almost every guy in the place was aroused at one level or another. Most of the older business men tended to be more semi-erect, while those from the baseball team seemed to range mostly towards being fully erect. \n<<set $socialK += 15>>\nYou know that you exchanged several blatant stares at various cocks, just as there were blatant stares at your <<print $cupsizekim>> or crotch. There were more than a few random hands on the small of the back or side of the hip as you were talking to people. \n<<set $repK += 15>>\nThe music was pumping, the alcohol was flowing and the heat of the room was building as the party went on. Lisa walks over to you and asks if she knew how to throw a party or what?\n<<set $sexrepK += 4>>\n“Hell yeah.” You tell her, almost having to shout over the music and constant chatter of people mingling. \n\n“So, what do you think? One last competition before the night’s over or what?” \n\n“Like what?” You ask her.\n \n“I don’t know. I’m thinking of starting off with maybe a [[dancing competition]]. [[Maybe something more]]. [[I have a few ideas]].”

You look down at yourself, and figure that if mom is going to go in a t-shirt and sweatpants, that your jeans and t-shirt would be just as good. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\nYou grab your purse as you head out to the car with her. You don’t really say anything because you are too nervous to really hold much of a conversation let alone a serious thought. You try to make your mind go blank and just get the evening over with, when your mom cuts into your thoughts when she says.\n \n“Kim, I want you to know that I appreciate this. I know you are just going along because you feel guilty about all of this. But the fact that you are helping means a lot to me. Especially since you’ve been my favorite child growing up, so this just means even more to me than you could know.” \n\n[[You turn to her]], “What?”

Just a word of warning in the future. The next time you pick a movie to go see, make sure that it’s not a piece of crap before you go. \n\nYou at least enjoyed going out on the town as it allowed you to at least stop thinking like a student and just being a regular human again. But as the movie dragged on, instead of just simply putting up with it and giving it a chance, you simply leaned back in your seat and closed your eyes. \n\nYou weren’t even aware of the fact that you had fallen asleep until you felt a strange muscle reflex happen. You aren’t sure exactly how he did it, but Robert hand not only eased your skirt up without waking you up, but had also gotten between your legs. You were about to call out to him to stop, but his tongue had just grazed your clit a second time. Instead of reacting by making an issue of it, you simply move a bit in the seat to give him a better angle and gently cover his head with a jacket as you look around to be sure no one would see you. \n\nKnowing you were the only ones in the theater made you feel a bit daring than before as you lift the jacket off of him, and start to let him know how much you are enjoying the sensation of his tongue moving around your clit by running your hand over his head and [[letting out a low moan]].

You start to increase your pace, anticipating the moment of his release when there is a shout of someone cumming and the first round is over. You look up at the guy who you were just blowing and wink as you slowly ease him out of your mouth.\n \n“Okay you two, you are out. Everyone else switch.” Lisa says.\n \nYou move over to another random guy, not really caring who it was until you see that it was the plumb business man who you had originally invited over. \n\n“Okay, on the count of three.” Lisa calls out after making sure everyone had a partner. \n\n“One, hands on heads.” She pauses. “Two, girls on knees.” Again another pause. \n<<set $handK += 1>>\n“And this time, only hand jobs. Three.” Lisa calls out. \nThere are a few moans of displeasure at only getting jerked off by the girl instead of a blow job, but they quickly fade away as the jerk off contest starts. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nYou reach up with your fingers and wrap them around his cock and start to slowly stroke along his shaft in steady strokes. He wasn’t as impressive as the last guy, but he was at least a lot more around. You actually enjoy stroking his cock, as you lean back and support yourself with one hand and aim his cock at your tits in case he shoots off. \n\nAfter a few more seconds, someone else calls out and the next couples are out. You smile as you realize the guy who just shot his load was the one you started sucking on. \n\nThere’s another pause for the next round. Again, [[everyone switches]].

“I want you to understand something.” Rick says as he holds your chin, keeping your eyes locked with his. “If I want you to walk around this dorm nude, you will do it.” \n\nYou instantly nod your head as you agree with him. \n\n“I’m sorry Rick.” You start to say, but are quickly silenced as he gives you a sharp, but not forceful, slap to silence you. \n\n“Now, I want you to stroke that pussy here and now.” Rick says. \n\nYou look at him in a bit of surprise, but your fingers are already moving down your body. You pause before you get to your crotch and look at him a second time. \n\nYou aren't [[in the mood to do that]].\nYou know [[better than to disobey]].

“I have too.” Walt says as he takes the same seat that Jason did earlier. “But look Marcy. The truth is that while we might be able to have a conversation with each other and hang out. Well, we just aren’t all that close really. I mean, we know each other physically and all. But that’s not what I really mean. We don’t really know each other by dating. We just shoot the shit and occasionally fuck around. You aren’t serious about me, and I’m not serious about you. Just the occasional fuck buddy.” \n\n“I wouldn’t call what we had a fuck buddy relationship.” You tell him. “We had a bit more than that.” \n\n“Well, maybe we did. Not really a lot of fucking but not really a close buddy either.” Walt says as he takes a sip of his drink. “Not that I’m complaining about it. You can be pretty hot in the sack. But I’ve been wanting to see other people for a while now and having you around all the time only makes that awkward to say the least. Jason is going to be more upset about you leaving than I am, and I know that Tim isn’t going to give two shits about it.” \n\n“Why not?” You ask. \n\n“Because to him, you are nothing but a cheap fuck. He can be pretty careful to hide it from you.” Walt answers. “But that’s all he really thinks about you. He might be upset you move out because you aren’t around to jump in the sack, but as far as any real emotional concern he doesn’t have any at all.” \n\n“And you? Why aren’t [[you upset about it]]?” You reply.

As the day for the haunted forest drew closer, David made the suggestion that maybe you should all dress up for it. Why not get in the spirit of Halloween and run with a theme. Mark of course jumped at the idea. He had been looking forward to the trip the most and had been clear about loving the whole Halloween season more than anyone else at the complex. David just figured that it would be a good way of breaking the ice with Mark as the two of them hadn’t been able to really share that much time to get to know each other. As for you? Well, what can you say? The whole concept of dressing up just tickled your fancy because you still had a bit of the “little kid” in you that had been put away for so long that you just had to let it out one more time before the year was over. \n\n You eagerly made your way to the car not sure what sort of outfits the others had on. You all made a promise not to say a thing about what you were going to wear so that it would be a surprise to the other two. You of course saw David first, he had apparently painted his body green as the “Golly Green Giant”. You giggled at how obvious that was for him, but he did do a pretty good job. \n\nMark on the other hand came out as some kind of futuristic barbarian or something like it. He clearly got the idea from some sci-fi movie that you couldn’t place, but you had to admit that the workout program Mr. Owens put him on had been working, because he was actually looking much more muscular than you thought he would have been. \n\nYou on the other hand, had a tough time making up your mind between being some [[sort of witch]] or just trying to pull off being a [[demon of some sort]].

He had around an inch in length, if that. But it was the thickness of his growing erection that you thought was the most interesting. While not a lot longer than Charles, he was clearly and noticeably much thicker. You couldn’t help but start to ease his swimsuit off just to get a look. \n\nBut Rick took you by surprise when he matched your actions by easing your bikini bottom down as well. Without actually meaning to be at this stage already, your exposed vagina was rubbing along his cock. It took only a few more movements of your hips before you felt the tip of his cock sliding inside of you. \n\nWhen that first moment of penetration happened, you quickly knew for a fact that Rick was much thicker than Charles. The way that the walls of your pussy felt stretched by his cock felt wonderful. You knew without a doubt that you were going to enjoy the moment as much as you could. You weren’t sure just how much you were going to enjoy it, but without a doubt you were quite impressed with Rick. \n\nBut when you feel him sliding in and out of you, you expected him to be somewhat silent and only occasionally moan or groan in pleasure the way that Charles did. But Rick was a completely different type of lover. Almost instantly he started to be much more vocal about having his cock inside of you. \n\n“Oh god yes.” He whispers. “[[That feels so hot]]. You feel so tight.”

For three days you have enjoyed your visit of Paris. While you focused the first day on doing the main tourist thing of visiting landmarks, your second was spent seeing museums. You had a pretty good time and a decent grasp of the language. You weren’t actually fluent in French, but you knew enough to at least pass a general conversation with someone as long as they were slow and clear when talking to you. You know that a couple of mistakes were made as they corrected you, but nothing was so bad that they couldn’t understand you. \n\nYou were enjoying your fourth day in Paris, and visiting one of the areas not associated with the main tourist sections of the city. You were enjoying a drink in one of the many cafes, when you see a large crowd of students moving up the street in protest of higher costs of tuition and boarding. You quickly realize that the crowd is moving directly down your street and you have one of three options. You could try to move against the protest, making your way through the students and heading towards your hotel. Or try to stay where you are, knowing that it is possible being in the middle of the sidewalk you would be caught up by someone mistaking you for a fellow student, or judging by the attitude in the crowd, probably caught up in some violence as they destroyed some property. Or you could head towards the side street, hoping to avoid the whole situation. \n\n[[Move through the protest]]. \n[[Move with the protest]]. \n[[Move down the alley]].

You spend the next few seconds panicking trying to find a way out. "I can't fuck you unless it's in the ass." You don't know what made you say it, but you immediately cover your mouth after you do. Oh god, dear god. Why in the hell would you ever say something like that to him, let alone anyone else in the world? \n\nMartin stares at you in shock for two or three seconds before he replies. "Well Marcy. I'm surprised. I didn't know that you were going to be such a sweet little girl after all." \n\n"No, wait. I didn't mean that." You say. \n\n"No." He replies as he stand up, placing you on your feet, and takes you by the hand and start to drag you towards a bedroom. "You said that you wanted it up the ass. The only thing to do is be a good girl and do it in private, or act like a complete slut and do it here in the living room." \n\nYou are far too shocked at what just happened to even register what he said, let alone actually offer much resistance as he [[leads you across the room]].

For some odd reason, after finally accepting the fact that Henry was right about seeing someone for casual fun to get over Dave, you felt almost like a new person. You quickly started to pay much more attention to your outfits and makeup.\n\nYou quickly found yourself to be the center of attention in the few small groups that Henry had arranged, and to be honest about it, you actually welcomed the attention. While you still hadn’t really done much with anyone, you did have a few times here and there where you got a bit friendly with your hands. \n<<set $socialM += 5>> <<set $repM += 5>>\nBut the ability to go out and have a few more casual partners didn’t quite develop the way you wanted them to. Your mother had called and asked if you could come home over the weekend. You had been waiting for a chance to spend a lot of time with her after her time away. Not to mention meeting Michael for the first time. <<set $sexrepM += 5>>\n\nYou got home about an hour before your mother was supposed to get off of work. You know it surprised you, but [[the poor teenager]] in the house almost panicked. \n

You enjoyed playing on the attacking side as it allowed you to use both your smaller side and agility to your advantage. Most people on the defensive side tended to be stationary, something that made them a little too settled in their attacks. You move enough to get out of their line of fire and you tended to have a pretty good chance at flanking them or simply pinning them down and keeping them out of the fight. \n\nThe plan was pretty simple. Move through the woods from the side instead of the front. You know the headquarters of the other team is nothing more than a small shack that nobody was allowed inside of, it was just simply a small representation of a building. So, you knew that they would be outside, using the terrain of rocks and trees for cover. Nobody expected an attack in mass from the sides because it would take the attackers too long to get into position. Plus, it would also give the defense a chance to get into good cover. \n\nBut as the five of you moved through the woods, you notice that your other four teammates seemed to be working pretty well together. They had a strange silent way of communicating with each other through hand signals, something that you didn’t really understand. You knew the sign to stay still and move somewhere else. But when the guy who was acting as the leader does a long series of motions you just [[look at him oddly]].

“Yeah, I sort of feel the same way.” He says. “I mean the whole getting behind someone and using their ass.” \n\n“You think like I do.” You say as you reach behind you and rub his head. \n\n“Well, maybe I do.” He says. “But then again, you aren’t the one who has a pretty girl pressing against his dick.” \n\n“No, but I’m the one who is enjoying it.” You reply.\n \nYou had expected him to make a comment or suggestion or even ask a question. But he is too stunned by your admitting that you are enjoying his erection to make any noise at all. Knowing that if you draw too much attention to that fact he’s going to start to get too self-aware about it, the best course is to go on with your conversation as if it was just a casual remark. \n\n“Besides. Aren’t quarterback sort of wimps these days. All those rules about not hurting them or hitting them too hard.” You continue. “That is no fun at all. Give me someone on the defense that likes to get into the backfield and really pound into someone. They are always so much more manly to me.” \n\n“I guess.” He says. “But it’s been a long time since I’ve played football. I know the basics. But I haven’t played a [[real game in almost]] 8 years.”

“Oh that.” She says. “See this earpiece? I’m in touch with the doctors and others about what is being seen and recorded. If they call me through this, I’m supposed to stop you two right away. They used to have an intercom set-up. But having to go over to it, being told, then stopping people took too long. So we just use this set-up now. I can hear the doctors now talking about the equipment working properly and that you can start whenever you want.” \n\nYou look at the Jerry and smile. He was still not your ideal partner, but over the last two days you got to know him a little better. He wasn’t a bad guy overall and actually more embarrassed than you were. You also know that he wasn’t actually feeling really all that romantic at the moment because he was wearing at least ten different connections to medical equipment. Four of which were attached to his balls. \n\nBut after getting the go ahead from all the medical staff, he was at least kind enough to look at you for final permission.\n\n“You okay with this?” He asks you. “I have never done this before, so I’m a bit nervous but interested.” \n\n“It’s alright.” You tell him. “Just take your time and go easy. Don’t think that you can just go crazy. Slow and steady. I’m [[not exactly comfortable myself]].”

He pulls his cock out of your ass, and drags you off the bed onto your knees. You use your hands on his thighs mostly to keep from falling over as you feel him sliding into your mouth. You don’t know how, but you find the energy to start sliding up and down on his cock, easily letting him slide down your throat. \n<<set $Kevxrep = "passionate">> \nYou only have a few seconds, before his hand is on your head as he pulls your lips to the base of his cock and shoots his cum not into your mouth, but directly down your throat where your body’s natural reaction is to swallow. You can feel how strong his ejaculations are by how your neck slightly flexes with each of his spurts. It’s only a few seconds, but you are having a hard time breathing and start to struggle against him. You feel his cock sliding out of your mouth and you start to gasp for air as soon as his cock passes your lips. \n<<set $swalMa += 1>>\nYou are eased onto the bed and gently eased onto your back. Kevin gives you a brief kiss on the forehead, and rolls Jane over to you where the two of you cuddle for quite a bit as you enjoy the extreme afterglow from the orgy. \n\nYou don’t know how long you’ve been cuddling before you are woken up by Kevin, telling you that you might [[want to get dressed]].

You were born to a loving mother and father. Both of them spent plenty of hours during your infancy taking care of you and nurturing you to become a loving and caring individual. \n<<set $LukeD = "none">> \nHowever, your older brother Luke always seemed to be the one that led the way in any of your childhood experiences. From the time that you could walk and talk, he was the one that took the initiative and commanded you around the house. For some reason, that even now, you can't explain you just couldn't say no to any of his ideas. \n<<set $sibling = "Luke">>\nFor years, you always wanted to make your brother happy. You remember taking almost any dare, doing almost any stunt, basically whatever it took to make him notice you. You literally idolized your bother and tried to do everything to get his approval. \n<<set $brofuck = "no">>\nWithout any doubt, the person you were closest with in the house was your older brother. Which would have been fine if it had stopped when you 5. Sadly, that wasn't to be the case due to "that sad night" when the family got into an accident, injuring you and killing your father. \n<<set $age += 5>>\nDue to your injuries you end up [[in a coma]].

You never heard him return during the night, but he clearly slept in the bed and got up early and left the room without bothering you. \n\nYou get up and dressed, get in touch with <<print $sibling>> and meet her at her dorm. She guides you around campus and helps you learn your way around. \n\nDuring the day, the topic of roommates pops up. You mention the whole bed thing and how Robert acted weird after the whole thing. \n\n“God, you are such an idiot.” She says. “How can you be a guy and still not know a damn thing about them? You insulted his attempts at doing something he thought you would appreciate. He saw you hated the room, he tried to make some kind of improvement. Okay, I admit that it was a small improvement, but he had only been here a few hours and didn’t know what to do. So he bends over backwards and tries to make a sweet gesture that you could have at least said thank you for trying. Instead, you basically just told him that you didn’t think much of the gesture, or the effort he went through, then added insult to injury by trying to joke about him having to pay off people. No wonder he is pissed and avoiding you.” \n\nThe day dragged on as you thought about what your sister said. She was right. You had basically cut Robert off at the knees without even thinking about it. You tried to make it up to him by asking him out for supper again, but he refused yet again. You offered to watch a movie together, but he said he just wanted to read a book. You finally had to go to bed and still couldn’t find a way to mend the fence between you and Robert. \n\nThe next morning, you tried to make another attempt at extending an olive branch by asking if he wanted to go get breakfast. But he said that he normally skipped breakfast. You tried to think of a way to say you were sorry, but you didn’t have much time. Today was the [[first day of classes]].

It wasn’t long before you were already taking him cock a good 9 or 10 inches at a time. You loved the way that you could feel him sliding through your mouth and down into your throat. You would never admit to him that when you are aroused enough to deep throat him all the way to the base, you are almost having an orgasm then and there. It is the reason that you tend to play with yourself, or have Dave play with you, when you go down on him. It ensures that you always orgasm close to when he does, but also means that occasionally you both have an orgasm at the same time. Now that you think about it, you can’t recall the last time you 69’ed with Dave and didn’t have an orgasm first. Not that you were complaining, just noticing it.\n\nYou finally started to feel your nose pressing into Dave’s pubic hairs as you went down his shaft with your lips. You loved this moment, when your mouth was filled with cock and your neck was stretched by the ridge of his cockhead. Dave’s cock always had an exceptional firmness to it that stretched your mouth, vagina and ass every time you had sex with him. You knew that after just a few nights of having sex with Dave that you would never be as happy with another cock inside you ever again. Your concept of what would be called a good orgasm by a man had been extremely altered by the amount of cum that Dave produced. You adored his cock so much that you never could get enough of it. \n\nYou knew how Dave was getting close by the taste of precum on your tongue when you went up on him, as well as hearing his moans. But when you went down to his base, you could feel how much firmer he was the closer he got to shooting his load into your mouth. You loved Dave like you’ve never loved anyone before and probably more than you’ll ever love anyone else. \n\nYour own orgasm strikes you with incredible force as you feel your legs try to straighten in the passenger seat. Your thighs spasm, you can feel your toes curling. You don’t even realize how much you are lifting yourself off the seat until you feel how much of Dave’s cock is filling your mouth in an almost straight line. You’ve reached an orgasm before him again, and you continue to finger yourself as you ride out the climax. \n\nThen Dave’s own orgasm erupts in your mouth like an explosion of molten hot lead. It coats your mouth and throat. You can’t help by smell his cum in your nostrils as your mouth is again flooded by his cum. You swallow as fast and as much as you can, knowing that you can never swallow him at once, but only in portions. Rather large, hot and thick portions, but portions nonetheless. It never fails to impress you how much Dave cums. Even after having him shooting off inside you in so many places, you always are amazed. \n\nYou feel his hand slightly rubbing the back of your neck, in small but gentle caresses as he finally finishes cumming. You stay on his cock as much as possible because you are still feeling the effects of your own orgasm. But your legs eventually lose their strength and you lower yourself back into the passenger side, easing your lips up and along his shaft. You use your hand to give him good three or four long and gentle strokes, just to make sure you get the last few drops with your tongue before letting him out of your mouth. Even as you sit up, you still continue to occasionally catch either a whiff of cum on your breath or the flavor of cum on your tongue. You know damn well you will be extremely horny the rest of the day. \n\n“I love you.” You say as you sit in your seat and put the seat belt back on. You use the little mirror on the visor to see how much has leaked past your lips and onto your chin. But you never have more than a streak or two. \n<<set $socialM += 5>>\n“I love you too, my darling Marcy.” Dave says as he is clearly starting to recover from his climax. “In fact, do me a favor and open the glove box. I have something for you in there.” \n<<set $repM += 5>>\nYou open the glove box and are surprised that the only thing in it is a small box, opened with an engagement ring inside of it. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\n“Marcy, [[will you marry me]]?” Dave asks.

“Marcy? Why did Uncle Mike say that you would know what it’s like to be a boy in a strange world?” Eric asks you as he looks you over. “Don’t take this wrong, but when I look at you the first thought through my head is that you are not a boy and never have been.” \n\n“Why, thank you.” You say, and can’t help but to lean over and give him a kiss on the cheek. “That was a roundabout way of saying that when you look at me, all you see is pure girl. But that wasn’t always the case.” \n\n“Oh, I know.” He says as he chuckles. “At one point you were just a little tomboy that nobody would think would grow into such a good looking lady. Is that what you mean?” \n\n“Uh, no.” You smile. “Far from it.” \n\n“So, why did he say that?” Eric asks as he again looks over your body. \n\n“Well, would you believe that at one point I was more like you?” You tell him. “Well, maybe not like you.”\n\nYou pause and think about it for a second. Should you tell him about your past? If you don’t, you know that he’s going to find out sooner or later and will probably hold it against you that you never said anything at all. Worse, he would remember this time that you were supposed to be completely honest with him, and weren’t. Meaning that he would never be able to trust you again. The only course of action that would be fair and honest with him was to [[tell him the whole truth]].

The next five days were spent inside the happiest you ever remember your home being. Finally giving into your mother’s desire to share her bed with you both on a personal level as well as whoever happened to be in it made for a rather interesting family dynamic. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM += 2>> <<set $handM += 3>> <<set $oralM += 4>> <<set $suckdickM += 3>> <<set $swalM += 2>> <<set $facialM += 3>> <<set $cumtitsM += 1>> <<set $titfuKM += 2>> <<set $assfukM += 2>> <<set $asscumM += 2>> <<set $pussyM += 5>> <<set $cumpyM = 5>> <<set $threeM = 2>> <<set $orgyM += 4>> <<set $eatenM += 5>> <<set $mroD = "11 inch long">> <<set $mroC = "extreme">> <<set $mrofetish = "girls who swallow">> <<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">> <<set $mroSoc = "reknown">> <<set $mroxrep = "stud">> <<set $momsweet = "kiss you">> <<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">> <<set $momfetish = "anal">> <<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> <<set $momSoc = "well known">> <<set $momxrep = "nympho">> <<endsilently>>\nEven as you finally put clothes on again for the first time in five days, you were still under the gentle touch of someone kissing you or teasing your breasts. It was a difficult but exciting way to say farewell to Michael by giving him a blowjob at the front door. Then again, it was only difficult because your mother wouldn’t leave you alone to do, but had to join in. John was going to stay another day, which only made you giggle knowing that he would not be sleeping in your bed again tonight. \n\n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Well, again, that makes sense.” He says. “If you think about it, the farming community is the one that needs to know about that sort of stuff. A plant with a lower need of water to grow will be cheaper to grow and able to be planted in drier areas. As far as the tomato? Well, if you think about the number of times that a tomato gets damaged or bruised in shipping? Well, if I pull a hundred tomatoes out of the ground, I would want a hundred to make it to the shelves. Each one is money out of my pocket that I need to make back.” \n\n“Yeah, I guess you have a point about that.” You say. “I just got too caught up in the whole debate in class today about what the agriculture department did compare to the food and drug department.” \n\n“Yeah, that happens in political science.” He says. “Sometimes, the debate isn’t about who did what, but rather which department does what. So, let’s see what you learned. Who was the first guy in charge of the department of agriculture?” \n\n“Norman Jay Coleman. Some politician from Minnesota back [[in 1885]].” You tell him.

You make a suggestion of maybe heading out and leaving it up to Mark to take the bait from there. When he asks if you would like to go back to his place and watch a movie or something, you agree after a couple of seconds. You don’t want to seem too eager to leave, but you know that you will be leaving with him no matter what. \n\nYou sit on the bed as Mark picks through his movie collection. You tell him to put on anything, but he seems to be intent on finding a specific movie to watch. When he puts it in, you understand why. It was a highly popular book that was turned into a somewhat crappy movie that had a strong cult following. But Mark had picked up a copy of the extended version that took the movie to almost 5 hours long. You can’t help but snicker at the really crappy effects and slightly stilted acting. You had seen the movie before because you were curious, and admit that the extended version helped explain a few things that you missed understanding the first time around. But for now it was simply designed to be a reason to be in the room. \n\nThe one thing you worried about was Mark not being able to understand your reason for being in his room. You had made up your mind that you would sleep with him, but you weren’t actually going to be the one to initiate anything with him. But Mark knew what you were doing and was giving you time to relax and be comfortable. You were starting to think that he was having some second thoughts of his own when he puts his [[arm around you]].

“Hey baby doll.” Jason says as he walks into the room. “Guess what I got for you.” \n\n“Well, let’s see.” You say as you look at him. “Clearly it’s not something big as you don’t have anything in your hands. So, that means it’s either some news or something outside.” \n\n“Well, yeah.” He says as he grins. “I guess I should try to say it another way. Hey honey, guess what I got for us to do over spring break.” \n\n“Already?” You ask him. “The term isn’t half way over and you are talking about spring break already.” \n\n“Well, think of it as a special treat.” He says. “Something of a wedding gift.” \n\n“What are you talking about?” You ask him. “You are setting up wedding gifts to each other now? What about just getting a dog or something after we get a place?” \n\n“Oh come on.” He says. “Take a guess.” \n\n“Uh, [[a new car]]?” You say as you smile at him.

You can’t help but smile as you do it. It’s an old joke, one that has almost a hundred legends behind it in the dating world. It’s also something that is both so stupid and silly that almost everyone will just assume he is making it up if he says anything. But on the other hand, it’s also so simple to do and get away with, especially in an empty movie theater.\n<<set $handM += 1>> <<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\nMoving your hand along the edge of the popcorn container only seemed natural. So natural in fact that Eric never even noticed you doing it, nor the fact that your fingers lingered for a few seconds before moving. You give him a quick look, nothing too obvious as your start to move your fingers along the outer edge of the container. \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> <<set $socialM += 2>>\nIt isn’t until your fingers start to move from the container along his inner thigh that Eric even responds. But what you found so funny was that he responded in such a predictable way. You knew that a more experienced guy would simply move the popcorn container a bit more out of the way or simply to the other seat beside him. Or in some cases, just hold it up higher and let your fingers move under the container. But in his youth and inexperience, Eric’s reaction was to lift the container high and away from him to see what you were doing. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>> <<set $repM += 2>>\n“You [[enjoying the movie]]?” You ask him as if nothing was going on.

The rest of supper was spent in silence as you had no idea how to react to what had happened. Even as your body was on autopilot and you cleaned your place at the table, you still couldn’t accept what had happened. Even as your mother stood next to you as she loaded the dishwasher in the nude, you still had a problem accepting everything that she had told you. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\nBut when Michael spun you around and started to kiss you and hold you in place as your mother was on her knees between you pulling your pants and panties down that you finally had something to say. Only you never had a chance to agree or not. Your mouth was too busy being used by Michael to even form a word.\n<<set $momDesire = "family orgy">>\n But when your own mother’s tongue darted across your clit, you no longer had any hesitation or resistance left in you. You simply melted into Michael’s arms as your mother continued to lick your clit with amazing accuracy. \n<<set $momSoc = "well known">> \nYou felt yourself shiver as the first sensation of your orgasm building. When Michael’s fingers started to lift your shirt, you offered absolutely no resistance as you lifted your arms above your head and tried to continue to kiss him at the same time. But you couldn’t stay locking your lips with Michael as your shirt went over your head. Thankfully as soon as your arms were free, you latched back onto Michael again and enjoyed kissing him.\n<<set $momxrep = "nympho">> \nYou aren’t sure how long you stood in the middle of the kitchen being kissed by your stepfather as your mother continued to lick your clit. But when you climaxed against her face, you were grateful for Michael’s strength as you almost collapsed as your legs felt like jello. Even as your climax started to subside, you couldn’t get over the fact that your orgasm had been so intense and rapid. You never would have thought of how much you wanted your mother’s physical love until you experienced it for the first time.\n <<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">> \n“Keep going Rebecca.” You said as you started to stroke Michael’s cock with your fingertips. “I want you eating me out as [[Michael cums on your face]].”

You've finally had enough of this bullshit. You glare up at him as you spit his sperm back into his crotch. \n\n"You fucking Bitch!" he cries out as he slaps you across the face. "How dare you!" he continues as he gives you another slap. \n\nYou realized maybe a little bit too late, that pissing him off wasn't the best idea in the world, but at the same time you have to admit that you would do it again. Well, that was until a few seconds later when he gives you another slap across the face and punches you in the gut. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 5>>\nFiguring that you were about to get a beating, you tried to curl up into a ball hoping to avoid the worse of it. But instead, of hitting you again Martin goes to the bedroom door and yanks it open. You are shocked to see a line of guys waiting outside the door. You quickly realize that there are worse things than being beaten as the next guy in line walks into the room and pulls down his pants. \n<<set $GangMa += 1>> <<set $gangstarMa += 1>>\nYou don't know exactly how long it takes for them to finish. [[Maybe an hour]], maybe two. \n

“But still. What if the equipment moves or fails to collect the sperm in the first place?” You ask her. “You are asking that I run the risk of being pregnant just taking part of the study.” \n\n“Not really.” She responds. “Unless it’s that time of the month for you to ovulate or something. Even then, the risk would be somewhat lower than normal because of being under medical supervision. We would be monitoring the equipment the whole time. If something happened to it, we would call a stop until we got the equipment repositioned. Which is why can’t use couples used to each other. Sometimes, they wouldn’t listen to us and just keep going. But two strangers have a better chance of being told to stop and stopping.” \n\n[[She explains the oral process]].

“I know.” He says. “Hell, who knows. In five years, I might be able to ask to take over the local office and pick things up from there.” \n\n“Dave.” You tell him. “Just remember that I love you, and no matter what happens, I want the best for you. But this is just something that I can’t do and I’m sorry that it has to end this way. I want to at least stay in touch with each other.” \n\n“That isn’t a problem.” Dave says as he chuckles. “Seeing how taking this job basically means that I will be in touch with Michael at least once a week or more, just to keep up with his plans for the company. Hell, who do you think will be in charge of his legal team from now one?” \n\n“See?” You tell him. “We can at least be able to stay in touch with each other. In a couple of years, maybe things will be different. But right now, I just can’t do it.” \n<<set $spouse = "none">> <<set $roommate = "none">>\nThe rest of the call was a tough one to get through. But after hanging up, you felt a bit proud for making your decision and keeping to it. One thing you had worried about was making your choice and regretting it almost instantly. But after talking to Dave about it, you felt as if you had made a hard choice and been able to face the outcome of it. Something that you had been a bit worried about not being able to do on your own. \n\nBut the impact of your relationship ending still had an effect on [[your efforts in class]].

You look up at him, not sure what's going on. His hand on your ass feels so good, but you aren't sure why. \n\n"Go on, why not use one of those free hands and help your brother out." He says as he takes your wrist and pulls a hand over to his cock. \n\nThe first thing through your mind is to pull your hand away, but he doesn't let you. It takes a few seconds for you to realize that your hand has started to stroke off your brother on its own. It feels so warm and firm in your fingers that you can't help yourself. It just feels huge.\n\n"That's a good girl." He says against your ear. "You like having a real dick to play with don't you?" \n\n"Yes" you whisper before you could think about it.\n\n"I knew you would. Here, put your head on my chest and I can reach your ass better." Luke says as he puts your head against his chest. You can hear his heartbeat in your ear, beating strongly as you continue to stroke his cock. Plus, with your head against his chest you can hear how his breathing is intensifying as he enjoys your fingers on his cock. But when he places his finger against your asshole and pokes his finger into you, you [[moan your own pleasure]].

“Mother fucker, get off me.” You say as you struggle to get up. \n\nYou call out in pain when he gives you a good solid whack on the ass with his hand. Then, instead of waiting for you to react he gives you another 9 whacks on the ass, quickly bringing you to tears. As you stop struggling and simply cry as you rub your ass he gets off of you. You feel Jane suddenly on top of you and the sounds of her calling out as he gives her another 10 whacks on the ass. As the two of you slowly recover he is standing over you and pointing with his finger at both of you. \n\n“Now you listen to me.” Eric says. “I’m supposed to get along with the two of you, and I will. But not if you are going to act like a bunch of spoiled bitches that can’t even hold a conversation with someone. Now listen carefully to what I’m about to say to both of you.” \n\nYou look over at Jane, who is paying attention to him but still has a look in her eyes that he is clearly going to pay for what he has done, which gives you a bit of comfort. But you also can’t help but think that he’s going to never be able to pay a high enough price for what just happened. \n\n“Uncle Mike told me all about you.” He says while pointing at Jane. “I don’t care what you think you know or what you think is going to happen. But you are going to listen to me or you will listen to him later. [[Which is it]]?”

The two of you are wrapped in each other’s arms as your orgasms are so intense that you are flung onto your sides as you continue to squeeze each other with arms and thighs. You are amazed at not just how intense your own orgasm is, or how long it lasts, but by the intensity of Jane’s orgasm as well. You have no idea just how long you stay locked with each other as you bring yourselves to multiple orgasms. You know that your tongue is starting to get sore and your muscles feel like a bowl of pudding, but you can’t stop. You don’t want to stop, not even when you are gently but firmly rolled onto your back. \n\nYou look over at Jane as the two of you are panting to catch your breath. She smiles at you and you see that her mouth and chin are coated in your juices, and you know that your mouth and chin must be coated with her's. You are too weak to move, but you can see another two couples at the foot of the bed looking at you and Jane smiling from your display. Clearly, the two of you have the attention of everyone in the room at this point, and you are filled with both passion for your sister and pride at just how much of that passion you just showed each other. \n\nThere is a set of hands that lift your hips off the bed and gently continues to roll you onto your stomach. Your feet are eased onto the floor and you feel someone stepping [[between your legs]].

You are now on your back, with Beth straddling your face and her cock in your mouth, your hands reaching up to hold onto her tits. Beth’s hands are holding onto Heather’s ass as she continues to use her tongue on Heather’s clit. Heather’s hips are bucking against Beth’s face as her hands have wrapped themselves around Beth’s head and holding onto her tightly.\n\nThe three of you are in this position for at least two minutes when Heather’s orgasm finally hits her. She screams out in pleasure as her hips and hands squeeze Beth into her crotch, even with your vantage point you can see just how hard Heather is holding onto Beth as she rides out her orgasm against her face. But as Heather’s orgasm starts to ease off, Beth gets hit with one of her own, again burying her face into Heather’s crotch as she tries to cry out in her own scream of pleasure. Meanwhile, Beth’s cock starts to spew cum into your mouth, which you eagerly swallow you start to feel your own minor orgasm finally hit.\n\nThe three of you eventually untangle from each other, but not before you spend a few minutes on the floor together as Beth and Heather are on either side of you rubbing your tits and nipples while sharing kisses with you or each other.\n\nEventually you all get up and dressed for the wedding. Nobody really mentions the fact that you were all late and almost missed the whole thing. But in all fairness, none of you really cared at all about the wedding as you were too busy in the back comparing notes to each other about the little fun you had in Beth’s room.\n\nAs much as you want to spend time again with Heather and Beth, your schedule is basically taking up with a lot of studying as you [[prepare for your next test]].

You step outside, and find your car by the front door. You look around and see that nobody is paying any attention to you as you get in and pull out of the parking spot. It’s another hour driving down the road before you stop looking to see if anyone is following you or cop cars trying to stop you.\n \nThe next 6hrs of driving seem to pass in a blur. When you get home, you find that there is still no sign of your mother anywhere and that her cellphone is on the nightstand by her bed plugged in to recharge. You fix a quick meal and a quick shower and check the messages on the home phone voice mail. There are a couple of messages from <<print $sibling>> asking where everyone is, as well as saying they are having a good time. But the majority of the calls are from you asking where she is and to come get you, which you expected. \n\nYou check your email, and find a single email from your mother saying that she had to leave town for a while. She wasn’t sure when she would be home, but not to worry too much as she would remember to deposit some more money into your account while she was away. But she never said where she was going or how long she was going to be away, just ‘a few weeks’. You do notice it was sent to you the day after you left college, so maybe she had expected you home sooner, but that doesn’t explain why she wasn’t there when you left, nor why she didn’t [[take her cell phone]] with her.

After a few more minutes, Mr. Ericson makes up an excuse to call the meeting over. He tells John that he will have an answer soon, but had to check on a few things first. John simply nods his head and tells him that he will be in the hotel until the morning. You notice that Mr. Ericson looks at you and smiles before he leaves. \n<<set $pussyM += 4>>\nJohn stops next to you and kisses your forehead. “Thanks honey. I owe you big time for this.” He says and then leaves the meeting room. You wait a couple of minutes as you gather your nerves before leaving and heading to Mr. Ericson’s room. \n<<set $cumpyM += 4>> \nYou knock on the door and only have to wait for a couple of seconds before he opens the door. \n<<set $GangM += 1>>\n“Hey.” He says. \n<<set $socialM += 6>>\n“Hello.” You reply. \n<<set $repM += 6>>\nYou had expected him to at least take a few seconds to get to know you a little better, or at least take a few seconds to get comfortable. But as soon as he closes the door he has you in his arms as he kisses you and squeezes your ass. You try to pull back and tell him to slow down, but he simply holds onto you tighter. His hand moves from your ass to the waistband of your skirt and starts [[to lower the zipper]].

You know that you should be mad at him. Every fiber of your body says that it was wrong. But yet, that last little moment pretty much stops you in your tracks. How could you be upset at him for being as close to your mother as you are to Jane? How could you be upset that he found your mother attractive, sweet, caring and loving enough to be physically appealing knowing he loves those same qualities in you. For that matter, how could you be upset with him knowing that you look like your mother now more than ever?\n\n“Okay, you really do have a point. I guess I can’t be upset with you for being part of the family.” You say. “After all, you are going to be part of it yourself someday.” \n\n“Right. So, is it too much to ask that you allow Eric the chance to form a bond with someone in the family too?” He asks. “We know that he can’t do it with your mother as she is going to already be facing the uphill battle of replacing his own mother, who is going to pass away soon. It’s not fair to add that burden on her and ask her to suddenly be his best friend in the world. Jane’s going off with Kevin and starting her life outside of the house, so we can’t be having her moving back into the house. We are left with only being able to ask you.” \n\n“Can I think about it?” You ask him. \n\n“Yes.” He replies. “But only for a couple of days. I have to go out of town over the weekend and deal with some more work for his mother. He’s going to stay over here on Saturday night. That gives you three days to decide how to [[welcome him to the family]].”

“I’m happy to be here.” He says as he smiles. “This is the most fun I’ve had in a long time.” \n\nYou quickly turn so that you are no longer wtching the TV, but turned so that your facing him. You do notice that the shifting around has loosened the strap on your shirt, but it’s still in place.\n\n“Really? You mean that?” You ask him. \n\n“Yeah. I mean it.” He says as he continues to smile at you. \n\n“I was afraid you didn’t like me or something.” You say. \n\n“Why do you say that? You know I like you.” Todd asks as he looks at you confused. \n\n“I was just thinking that if I was in this position back at college that a lot of guys would have tried to feel me up or something. I mean, I wouldn’t be mad if you did. I just guess I kind of got used to guys always wanting to do something that I don’t want to do.” You say. “But you were being so sweet to me that I was kind of expecting you to do something, even if it was just [[playing with my hair]] or something.”

“Honestly, mom, I’ve been so busy with my studies lately that I haven’t really thought about it.” You tell her. “I guess the only thing to do is just tell you to promote who you want to.” \n\n“But that wouldn’t be fair to you.” She says. “Look at what we did for Jane and Kevin. After their honeymoon we started to groom them for promotion almost right away.” \n\n“You wouldn’t do the same thing for me?” You ask as you smile at her. \n\n“Of course we would.” She replies. “Only I don’t know what we would groom you for.” \n\n“Well, it might be better to promote the people you were looking at for now.” You tell her. “I still have a few months before graduation and I was thinking of trying to find something on my own without just using Michael for an automatic job.” \n\n“Well, we want you to work with us. You will always have a job if you want one.” She says as she rubs your cheek with her thumb. “I just can’t promise that it will be in a management position or not. We are looking at putting Jane and Kevin into regional management positions in a year or so. If we can get a couple of contracts, it will be pretty big.” \n\n“Honestly mom.” You reply. “I can’t say that I’m going to go to work for Michael right away. I wish I could.”\n\n“Well, will you think about it?” She asks. “I need to know [[before your tests]].”

“Okay, here’s what we are going to do.” You say as you enter the room and start to repack your bags. “I’m going to get in touch with the RA and see about getting a room on my own for a while. I need a few weeks to figure out what to do. But for now, this is going to be one of those ‘breaks’ that people talk about.” \n\n“Okay.” He says a little too quickly. “I figured that one of us would have to move out. I thought for sure you would ask me to leave. That is why I haven’t done much unpacking.” \n\n“No.” You say as you look at him. “There are a few too many memories right now in this room to spend the weeks by myself. The best thing to do is a change of scenery and figure a few things out.” \n<<set $spouse = "none">> <<set $roommate = "none">>\nAfter a couple of weeks on your own, you let Robert know that the relationship is over. You still have feelings for him, but simply can’t be in a relationship with him. During your weeks of figuring out what you were going to do, [[your efforts in class]] took a dip.

You can’t believe that you had spent most of your school year doing almost nothing of importance. You either spent it inside of your room studying, or you spent it just hanging around your sorority sisters. \n<<if $mark eq "none">>\nThankfully you got a call from Mark and asked if you would like to [[go out one night]]. \n<<endif>>\nBut for now, you had the chance to make plans [[for spring break]]. \n

You hate to say it, but after spending half an hour trying to talk to people and see what they thought of the situation, it was a lot worse than when you began. There were several people who had started to be more than just a little lingering with their hands, but they were also starting to make some rather rude comments and suggestions. \n\nWhen you got back to Lisa, you told her that something had to happen fast. At this rate, trying to simply call the party short now would only result in several people getting violent, maybe even hurt. There was too much sexual frustration in the room that would quickly turn to frustration and finally just all out anger. Too many people had picked up on it too. Seems like everyone was willing to try the name in the hat option, seeing as how the chances of being called were 1 in 16, or maybe 1 in 8 if you had to pick two. \n\nLisa went into the kitchen and started to quickly jot down everyone’s names on a couple of pieces of napkins. You went into a bedroom and found a rather silly looking hat, but one that could be used.\n\nWhen you put the names in the hat, you looked around the room and had people gather around you for the drawing. Lisa explained that whoever got called would go to the center of the room and be available to help work out any need to relax. But under no circumstances was it to go below the waist. This was originally met by a loud cheer, only to be countered by a louder protest when they found out that they couldn’t go all the way. \n\nLisa reaches over to a table and rolls a dice to see how many names were to be called out of the hat. \n\nTo everyone’s surprise it’s a one. This made every sorority sister look around extremely nervous. After all, there was a 1 in 16 chance that [[they would be called]] in the next minute.

But you hold him in your mouth a little longer and feel him going slightly limp. You ease him out of your mouth and hold your position for another two or three seconds, making sure to do at least one more swallowing motion for the camera.\n<<set $sexrepM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou watch as Jerry puts his robe back on and heads out the door. You then ease back in your seat and reach for the bottle of water to rinse out your mouth, spitting into the little basin beside your chair like you normally would do at the dentist. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“Okay.” The doctor says as he steps into the room. “Thank you for participating in the study. You can leave anytime you want to.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Thanks.” You say as you stand up. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou head back to your dorm and take the time to study a little more [[before your tests]].

“So, you are the mysterious Michael that kept my boyfriend away for so long.” You say as you finally meet him in person.\n <<set $mroSoc = "reknown">>\n“Yes I am.” He says as he smiles. “And you must be the cutest little thing in the world.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile at that. “Is that what Dave called me all the time he spent with you?” \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\n“Uh, no.” Michael replies. “He just said you were good looking. He never said exactly how good looking you were.”\n \nAgain, you can’t help but smile. There is something about Michael that not only disarms you, but completely breaks through all your defenses. You can’t tell if it is because of how good looking he is, or how charming, or how much your mother goes on about him, or simply because since he’s shown up, so many things have gone right for a change. You were sure that when you met him in person that all the praises your mother gave him would have fallen a little short, but in fact you find that she’s been holding back on you. After looking him over, [[you can easily see why]].

As you are standing on the balcony looking at the beach, you look over at him and smile. \n\n“So, what do you do? Spend all day up here looking down at all the girls in their bikinis?” You ask as you give him a gentle nudge with your shoulder against his. “Is that the way you like spending your vacations, just looking?” \n\n“Well, sometimes that’s all I do.” He says as he smiles at you. “But every now and then, I get to actually talk to one of those good looking girls. So it’s a pretty fun vacation.”\n \n“How much fun?” You ask him as you giggle. “Too much fun and you get into trouble.” \n\n“No such thing as trouble.” He says back as he lightly chuckles. “It’s no trouble if you don’t tell anyone what you did.” \n\nYou laugh and take another sip of your drink, wondering why you are enjoying the little flirting back and forth. You aren’t really attracted to him, not like you would be if it was Kevin or one of your dear friends. But you admit that the flirting does make for a more entertaining moment on the balcony. \n\n“And how often do you get into trouble? Isn’t that like one of those things you are supposed to grow out of?” You say as you turn your back towards the beach and lean against the railing. Clearly letting him look at you if that’s what he wants. \n\n“Nobody ever outgrows looking for a little trouble every now and then.” He says as he smiles and obviously looks you up and down. “The only problem is how often you find trouble, or trouble finds you.” \n\n“And when was the last time you found any trouble to get into?” You ask as you take another sip of your drink.\n \n“It’s been awhile.” He says. “Longer than I care to admit to.”\n \nYou give him a short laugh. “Well, the day is young. No telling what might happen.” \n\nYou can either. \n[[Continue to be flirty]].\n[[Be aggressive]].

“No more lipstick.” You tell him as you continue to gather the cum off of your lips and face. “I promise.” \n\n“Good, now, button that blouse all the way up and throw those whorish bra and panties away. I never want to see them again.” He says. \n\n“Yes sir.” You reply. \n\nIt takes a few minutes to remove your panties and bra, then quickly to get dressed in your blouse and skirt. You felt silly having to take everything off, only to put it back on again. But you know that by buttoning up your blouse, that Charles liked the look a bit more when he smiled at you. Is it possible that you could be his idea of a ‘proper lady’?\n\nYou knew that he was expecting some kind of wardrobe changes. But the way he was making it sound, he was expecting you to also be available to go all out on making him enjoy your physical attention, something that you were looking forward to as well. The only problem was that it sounded more like he actually wanted you to be a bit whorish in a way.\n\nIf you mentioned that bit of confusion you know that you would get punished again, so you never brought it up. But you couldn’t deny the fact that you actually did have [[a whore streak in you]], even if he said he didn’t want you to.

You get home and go to your old room, almost shocked at how different it looks, yet nothing was touched, just cleaned from time to time. The wardrobe didn’t fit anymore, as well as just the general vibe of the room. Not that it was too “manly” to begin with, but there were clear signs here and there that it was a boy’s room and not a girl’s room. The most obvious of these differences were the types of posters on the wall. Most girls don’t put up posters of models slung over sports cars, even though even as a male your real interest was in the car more than the model. \n\nYou were home for a few weeks as you filled out forms for college enrollment. Most of which had already been in contact with your mother thanks to Ms. Kellerman who forwarded your educational transcripts. You even noticed that you had a scholarship to the University of Fabreeze if you wanted to use it due to your extra year at the Coleman Institute, although it would be an out of state college and much more expensive. \n\nYour mother had the weekend basically planned out for the two of you as you spent most of Friday night talking about the changes, what it was like being gone so long on your own for once, what <<print $sibling>> had been up to, gossip and other social tidbits. Saturday was spent mostly hitting the malls purchasing a whole new wardrobe, most of which was for college more than anything else. \n\nBut it was Sunday where things get a little awkward between the two of you. It was still a happy day in general, but the conversation you have with your mother in regards to finances was a bit hard to [[deal with]].

Miller University was an average sized campus that strectched over two or three square miles. Their academic levels were high, but so were their social events as well. Although some would say that the social life at the college took precident over the academic life.\n\nYou spend the orientation period for freshmen students, mostly just getting to know the campus in general. But you don't have the time to actually tour the campus due to all the presentations you have to attend. Thankfully, they gave you a map but not the guide. Which means that in order to find your way around you are going to need to either call someone, or if nothing else stick together with your roommate all weekend until classes started.\n \nThankfully, you had that situation covered. You always knew that you could call up Luke and have your older brother to show you around. He’s been here for at least two years, so clearly he knew where to find all the classes and social centers. Plus, you could always see about using his notes for your classes too. \n\nYou head over to your dorm, mostly just to drop off your belongings before having to park your car in the freshmen parking lot, which was an extension off the main parking lot of the football stadium. \n\nWhat sort of dorm do you want? \n[[Room 48]] in a Co-Ed Dorm? \n[[Room 71]] in a Female Dorm?

But if you have learned anything from Rick, it’s that you don’t stop punishing someone just because they expect you to stop. Your knee catches Mark in the thigh, giving him what is commonly known as a “Charlie horse”, and he starts to hop on one leg as he rubs the other. But you don’t give him time to recover from the knee as your heel comes down on his foot, causing him to call out. \n\nYou look at him a second and actually enjoy hearing him cry out. But he didn’t say anything as far as being sorry or for you to stop. Now that you have the upper hand in the situation, you move off to the side and shove him forward. He lands against the back of the chair with an ‘oomph’ as he is folded over the chair and he clearly has the breath knocked out of him. \n\nYou haul back and use both hands on the book to spank him on the ass with your book. Even as he calls you, you draw back to give him another slap with the book. You aren’t sure if it was ten or more strikes, but the only reason that you stop is because your arms feel slightly sore from the vibrations of the book striking his ass. You drop the book and look around the room. Your eyes land on Rick’s belt on the dresser and you walk over and grab it. You fold it over so that you can hold it with one hand and approach Mark. \n\n“[[What do you have]] to say now?” You ask him.

While your schedule merely mentioned spending two hours on Tuesday and Thursday, you really weren't given any specific orders to be at any particular location to work out.\n\n As today was a pretty nice day, you couldn't make up your mind. \n\n Would you go to the indoor [[pool]] as normal, or maybe see about using the [[tennis courts]]?

Correct. The car from Mad Mad:Road Warrior is the last of the V8-Interceptors. It was actually a modified Ford.\n<<set $degrees += 1>>\nCongratulations.\n\nYou have now earned a degree in college and are ready to start entering the work force.\n\n[[Start Chapter 4]]\n

Having Rick ease up along the couch and get on top of you and hold you, made you feel much better as the heat of his body helped to bring you from cold to a feeling of wanting to cuddle. \n\n“Did you enjoy the show sweetheart?” You whisper in his ear, not wanting to move at the moment. \n\n“I loved it.” He whispers back. “Nothing hotter than watching a slut getting worked up and climaxing.” \n\n“Then I will be [[your slut forever]].” You say as you give him a kiss.

You make your way back to your dorm and take a more thorough shower this time and jot the numbers down in your own hand writing. You go to bed feeling a bit sore, and more tired than normal, but also deeply satisfied. You notice that Jade starts to slightly snore as she virtually passes out on her back. You smile and curl up on your side to watch her for a few seconds before you drift off to sleep yourself. \n<<set $repK += 4>> <<set $socialK += 4>> \nThe next morning you turn your numbers over to Lisa to tally. She seems to be rather disappointed that the two of you scored about the same as everyone else on numbers, but happy to see that you’ve scored one of the highest numbers in recommendations. \n<<set $sexrepK += 8>>\nAs you and Jade head off to classes, you wonder what the other girls have done to get higher recommendation scores, but can’t think of much more than what you and Jade have done. You do notice that Jade has a slight skip in her step and holds your hand as long as she could before [[heading off to her class]].

“Okay.” Kevin says as he sits behind his desk and hands you a folder. “Just run through the figures and let me know what you find. By the time you are done, I will have more for you to work on.” \n\nThe day passed slowly and was very dull. It was something that you had already expected to happen because of what you were doing. By the time that Kevin asked if you wanted to take a break for lunch, your brain felt like it had been through a blender. It was one thing to simply check that two and two equaled four. But it was something else when you had to take into account the percentages, the deductibles the partial payments, the payments in portions based on before delivery and after delivery. Then doing it for every single company involved, it was no wonder that Kevin needed some help.\n\n“My god, you got to do that every quarter?” You ask him as you share a quick meal at the local restaurant by the offices. It was pretty good food for a place that was normally considered to be a cheaper restaurant. \n\n“Yep.” Kevin says. “It’s probably the one thing that I hate the most about the job. But I only have myself to blame.” \n\n“How so?” You ask. “Have you just been holding [[off on doing it]] or something?”

When you wake up, you a surprised to find that Jason has taken the bed next to you and curled up against you in the middle of the night. When you start to move he quickly apologized about the whole things saying that he just didn’t realize it as he was asleep and just felt someone next to him and curled up with them without really thinking about it. When you get out of the bed, you see that they had pushed two of the beds closer together to give a little room between the others so that they could at least walk around them to get into them. \n\n It takes a bit for the four of you to wake up and get started on the day. You all go to breakfast together and most of the conversation was about last night’s game, which left you a bit out of the conversation. But they didn’t want you to leave as Jason pointed out that it would be ‘rude’ to leave the people you showed up to eat with. You apparently ate a little less than the rest of them so you waited for them to finish. As they were finishing off the last bites of cups of coffee, they started to stand up. \n\n“Hey Marcy. We got a busy day today. Walt is off to find a hotplate and few other things so that we can fix something better than this cafeteria crap. Tim and I are going to head back and finish off the room. Could you be a pal and clear the table for us? Thanks, we really appreciate it.” \n\nStart [[cleaning the table]], or [[call them back]] to clean it up?

He blushed, which you thought even that was attractive, “Well, to be honest my wife and I have had a whole lot of problems lately. She’s been too busy running around behind my back and spending more and more than ever before. In fact, she’s currently off in New York on some visit to family and told me that separate vacations would be a good break. I just think that she’s using it as an excuse to just see someone on the side without me around.” \n\n“If you feel that way, then why are you still with her?” You ask. “Shouldn’t you file for divorce or something?” \n\n“Maybe.” He admits. “But if I do that, then it’s going to be one big legal battle as we have to start to tear down the company we’ve built up over the years. I can either keep the company and put up with her crap, or drop her and possibly loose the company. Not what I would call ideal conditions.” \n\n“So, what are you going to do? Just keep letting her run around on you?” You ask. Despite your initial disappointment, the more he talks about the miserable marriage he has, the more you are interested. \n\n“I honestly don’t know.” He says. “Maybe hire someone to follow her and see if I can catch her red handed. Might be able to keep the company if I can show that her actions led to the divorce.” \n\nYou smile and pat his hand. “And if you can’t [[find some evidence]]? Then what?”

Before you drift off to sleep, you feel Jade crawling into bed with you, leaving Todd worn out and sound asleep between the two of you. \n\n“Remember what you promised.” She said as she kissed his cheek softly to not wake him up. “He’s mine first thing in the morning.” \n\n“Yes love, I remember.” You say as you nuzzle your head against his shoulder and slowly drift off to sleep yourself. \n\nYou slowly and gently ease your way out of the bed and head downstairs. You have just finished making some breakfast for the three of you when Jade and Todd come walking into the kitchen still nude. You give Todd a passionate kiss as you serve him breakfast. When you put the plate in front of Jade, you lean over and run your tongue along what is clearly a fresh streak of cum on her face. You don’t say a word, you just simply smile at her and sit across the table from Todd and enjoy a rather quiet but memorable breakfast. \n\nAfter breakfast, Todd helps you pack your car for the return trip to college.\n\nYou give him a lot of hugs and kisses before you head [[back to your studies again]]

Sorry, but the correct answer was the other one. One of Marlboro's 1920's campaigns was advertised as: Beauty Tips to Keep the Paper from Your Lips. Designed specifically for the female market. \n<<set $fail += 1>>\n<<if $fail eq 2>> \n<<set $playername = "Marcy">>\nYou failed from the Coleman Institute. You are now entering the "Marcy" section with current physical appearance. You are off to [[college]].<<endif>> \n<<if $fail eq 1>>\n You have failed a semester. You must [[make up the work]] and try again. <<endif>>\n

You enter your dorm and see that your new roommate is already there putting away items. \n<<set $roommate = "Paula">>\n“Hello, I’m Kim.” You say as you introduce yourself. \n\n“Paula, nice to meet you.” She says as she goes back to putting her items away. \n\nThe two of you spend a few minutes in silence as you finish setting up your room. After you are finally finished, you have time to talk and actually get to know each other a little better. It’s your basic meet-n-greet set up where you ask a question, then hear the answer or ask one of your own for clarification. \n\nFor the most part, the two of you get along pretty well. Same taste in music, movies and hobbies such as swimming and occasionally jogging now and then. A good sense of humor that makes the conversation rather relaxed and easy going. Even the fact that some of your clothes you can share and switch around styles and fashions. \n\nBut there is a point where the conversation takes a bit more serious tone. You wouldn’t call it an argument by any means, maybe a debate. But the issue of religion popped up, mostly to just compare if you were going to the same religious events or not, when Paula says something in passing that you had [[to respond to]].

The three of you have to spend the night in jail for your fighting. In the morning, you are released under the care of one of the Coleman security force, and driven back to the complex in different vehicles. While you were feeling bad enough for what happened and started to tear up, it wasn't until you were alone in the vehicle on the way back that Mr. Owens finally unleashes his anger on you. Since you've been at the Complex, Mr. Owens had been one of the nicest people to you. But to hear him berate you the entire way back to the complex, you were shattered to pieces. \n<<set $arrestK += 1>>\nIt was bad enough that you were balling like a baby begging him to forgive you and not to kick you out, but he literally had to drag you behind him because you just couldn't bear the idea of having to face Ms. Kellerman as well. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\nNeedless to say, the next few hours were extremely difficult to get through. By the time that she was done with you, you felt like the three year old you were acting like to get in a fight in the first place. \n<<set $repK -= 1>>\nThe three of you spend the rest of your time at the complex on probation. Mike was placed on bread and water diet for two months as well as confined to his room other than for classes and medical reasons. Jim was actually escorted by security to their building for three weeks in solitary confinement. Your punishment was basically the same as Mike's other than instead of being confined to your room, you had to write an apology to the head of each department and then read it during supper. While difficult enough to just get the written part done, when you tried to read the parts for Ms. Kellerman and Mr. Owens you broke down and had to be helped to your room by Dr. Moore. \n\nWhile you might have been able to get back on track with your studies and medical sessions, your popularity at the complex made you a social outcast, leaving you mostly alone. \n\nAs time passed, you realized you had a bit of [[working out]] you needed to catch up on.

You showed up to your orientation and felt disappointed when you finally got your room assignments. You had been hoping to either be assigned in co-ed dorm as it would have been where your sister was staying. But instead, you were assigned to one of the male dorms. You were nervous about it, but also figured the college would take into consideration your applications and special social status when assigning roommates. You figure that as much fun as it would have been to watch, they weren’t likely to stick some Japanese speaking student with the student who spoke German. How would they even be able to communicate, let alone actually talk to each other? \n<<set $spouse = "no">>\nWhen your orientation meetings were over, you headed to the dorm feeling a bit out of place in your outfit. You were in a t-shirt and jeans, but it was also obvious to anyone that paid attention that your looks weren’t your typical “male” either. Especially as you had on lipstick, which caused a few people to look at you a bit longer than you felt comfortable with, but then again that kid with the 2ft high Mohawk got some strange looks too. \n\nWhen you got to your room, you were disappointed in the size of the room. It was almost nothing more than just a little larger hotel room. You had a twin sized bed against opposite walls with a small dresser and desk. Your closet was a joke as it could have passed for a pantry more than a closet, but at least it had a space overhead for storage. \n\nYou noticed that your roommate had already been there and had dropped off at least one stack of clothes on the bed he was taking, leaving you no choice but to take the other one. You were glad that you didn’t have many boxes left to get from your car, but they were mostly clothes and that might be an issue with the roommate. \n\nYou were putting away your belongings when someone comes barging into the room carrying a TV that was way too big for such a small room. \n\n“Oh, sorry.” He says as he puts the TV on a desk. “I didn’t expect anyone to be here yet.” \n\n“Hello.” You say as you offer him a hand to shake. “I’m Marcy.” \n\n“Hey, I’m ……….” \n \n[[Just Jason]] or [[Hello Henry]]?

“Tell me something. When I was thinking about offering to be the man you thought you wanted. Why did you turn down the offer?”\n\n“Well, first off you’re my mom. I love you as you are, no matter what. But as far as trying to be more of a father, I didn’t want that.” You say, then pause for a moment. “Look, I know you really loved him. But I don’t really have many memories of dad. So, there isn’t any real ideal man in my head. No matter what you would have looked like, it never would have been what I remember, it just would have been some random guy. And honestly, even knowing it was the person who raised me, I wouldn’t have had any connection to that form at all.” \n\n“I see.” She says. Then gives you a quick kiss that catches you off guard. “I’m so glad you are home. For that matter, I’m glad I am home too. There is so much I want to do, so much I’m looking forward to. I feel like my life is able to pick up where it left off when your father died. I didn’t realize just how much I put everything off when that happened until I talked to Kate about it. I mean, Dr. Moore.” \n\n“I know who Kate is.” You say and smile at her. \n\n“Right. Anyway, Kate told me that when your father died I felt such a huge burden to raise you and <<print $sibling>> that when it came time to take care of myself, I never got around to it. Then by the time my kids were able to leave home and have their own lives, I was still too afraid to let all that guilt and burden go. But now? Now I get a second chance. I can be as wild as I want, or as tame. I can go out and make the most of it.” \n\n“I know. They talked to me about what I thought would be best for you. I told them to work on how young you looked instead of any real changes. Most of it might be a bit cosmetic. A little firming up here and there, more than anything else. But honestly, the one thing I’ve worried about the most was you being miserable after we leave and being stuck all by yourself.” \n\n“Oh Kim. You don’t have to worry about that at all anymore.” She says. “In fact, as glad as I am that you are home, I hope you don’t mind if I send you to your room. [[Michael should be showing up]] in the next 30min or so.”

Al Pacino played Michael Corleone in "The Godfather"... you passed.\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>

“Hold on baby doll.” You tell him. \n\nYou look at Ashley and lean over to whisper in her ear. \n\n“Ashley, I can set it up, but he wants something in return. You think we can take a quick shot of your breasts and do a bit of a trade?” You ask her. “For a couple of hundred bucks it’s not a bad trade. A shot of your tits for a shot of his dick.” \n\n“Oh alright.” Ashley says as she heads [[towards the bathroom]].

You wait until he is finished and he starts to move his cock out of your mouth. You open your mouth and show him that you swallowed like he wanted to and smiled at him. \n\n“Shee?” You say. “I told you I could shwallow without a problem.”\n\n“You are an angel.” Grant says as he helps you up. “And your tits are so pretty too.” \n\n“Thanksh.” You say. \n\n“You know, if you go out there right now, you will be the biggest star of the party.” He says. \n\n“How?” You ask him. \n\n“Trust me.” He says as he smiles at you. “You show those tits off and everyone will love you.” \n\n“Really.” You ask. \n\nYou step outside the bathroom, without your shirt or bra on. It’s only a couple of seconds before you are noticed by someone, [[who instantly cheers]] and walks over to you.

You wondered if Robert really knew how much he had been manipulated by Jane’s choice of clothes. Even though they were only B-Cups, the push-up bras that Jane picked for you made them seem bigger than that. You caught Robert paying more attention to you as you got dressed or undressed much more than before. \n\n“Robert, when are you coming to bed? It’s cold and I’m freezing.” You tell him. \n\nEver since that unseasonably cold snap has blanketed the campus in snow and sleet the last four days, nobody seemed to be able to stay warm for long unless they were bundled up for some Artic expedition. You were already in bed, with the blankets pulled up to your chin and despite the heat turned on in the dorm, it never seemed to really make much difference at night. \n\n“I will be there in a second.” Robert says from his desk. “I need to finish this chapter, so maybe 3 more minutes or so.”\n \nYou slightly shivered as he finally came into bed and immediately curled up to him for warmth. \n\n“I hate this type of weather.” You tell him. “I mean, if it is a little chilly, that’s fine with me. That’s perfect cuddling weather. But this freezing your tits off shit sucks.”\n \n“Yeah, I’m not a big fan of cold weather either.” Robert admits. “But if you are afraid of freezing your tits off after you just got them, then it’s a sign of bad times for everyone.” \n\n“Oh, so you DO like them.” You say as you giggle and hold onto him harder. “I was scared that you didn’t.” \n\n“Well, they are smaller than I like. But on you they look really cute and adorable.” He admits. “I’ve told you that I thought they looked good plenty of times. Especially after you get out of the bathroom and cross the room without anything covering them.” \n\n“You like that don’t you?” You ask as you tease him. “That little bit of early morning tease as I dart across the room to get dressed. I’ve seen you more than once pretending you are asleep trying to look at me.” \n\nYou snuggle up as close as you can with your arm wrapped around him as you nuzzle your head against his shoulder and close your eyes. It’s cold and late, and although there is no sign of letting up as far as the weather goes, you have an early morning class and you need to get some sleep soon.\n \n“Okay, yeah.” Robert says as he uses his arm under your head to rub your back. “I’ve pretended more than once to watch you get dressed.” \n\n“Well don’t.” You say as you let out a content sigh as he is starting to finally warm you up. “If you want to look at them, don’t pretend. Do it freely. If you want to look at them, just ask. I’m [[very proud of them]] and will let you look all you want.

“But why do you say that now?” You ask her. “For a while you were pushing for me to go out with him on a regular basis.”\n \n“Yeah, but Kevin found something out about Charles that we didn’t know at the time.” She replies. “We can’t confirm it or not. But there is a reason that Charles never speaks of his family back home, and when he does he never mentions his step-brother.” \n\n“Why? You know something?” You ask her.\n \n“Well, according to what Kevin says. He didn’t just rough house with his step-brother, but he beat the crap out of him, a lot.” She says. “Now, the poor kid is in a wheelchair because of Charles just ‘playing around’. From what I’ve heard, there may be some mental problems too.” \n\nYou look at Jane, taken completely by surprise. You think about the size of Charles, and admit that he does have a bit of a physical intimidation that goes with his height and muscles. But is it possible that he did something to purposefully put someone in a wheelchair or was it an accident. You could easily see him playing around in the backyard and hurting someone by accident by tackling them during a game of football or something. But to say that he did it on purpose may be going a bit too far. Especially without knowing if the kid even was in a wheelchair or for that matter if he [[even existed at all]].

When he pulls the top of your bikini over your <<print $cupM>> breasts, you smile in the mirror as he keeps looking at them from over your shoulder. You can feel his erection pressing against you in his shorts and you start to help remove them as he slides your bikini bottoms down to your thighs. It’s only a few more seconds before you have him completely nude and you can feel his erection sliding through the back of your legs and pressing against your vagina. \n\n“You want me on top?” You ask him as you turn and give him a hug and a kiss on the cheek. \n\n“No, you are good just where you are.” He says as he picks you up and puts you on the dresser. You are a bit uncomfortable having a mirror directly behind you and tell him to move you to the bed. \n\nNow that you are on the bed, you feel a bit better and you part your legs a bit more, making it easier for him to get in position. He lifts your legs by the back of your knees and holds them apart as he slides his cock into you in one smooth and easy motion. You know it isn’t the biggest cock you’ve had inside of you, but it does feel pretty good and respectable in length and thickness. But it was amazingly firm as he easily spread the walls of your pussy and moves in and out of you. \n\nYou didn’t think that you would be enjoying the way that his thrusting inside of you as much as you are. You get that familiar warmth and tingle in your crotch that lets you know that if he continues the way he is going, you could easily start to climax yourself. Even as you start to welcome the sensation you don’t want him to ease up and ruin it for you at this time. You actually start to moan in anticipation and tell him that he is pretty good at fucking. \n\nWhen he slams his cock into you and starts to flood you with cum, you panic and try to get him out of you. But he keeps you easily pinned to the bed and [[continues to cum inside of you]].

You felt stupid sitting in the straps on the bed while the doctor put the equipment inside of your vagina. You actually felt a slight sting as the camera was attached against your skin with some kind of medical adhesive, but it only slightly stung. Ironically the sensation actually generated a bit of heat that felt a little arousing by itself. You could have done without the container being put into place as you felt a stretching sensation inside of you that added a bit of pressure. But you were thankful l that it was designed the way it was. It was a slight come that stretched outward and a small pinch closed it off for easy removal. \n\nIt was a little nerve wrecking knowing that you were about to have sex with Jerry without a condom on, but after getting to know him better the last two days he was a pretty nice guy. He might not have been someone you would have chosen to have sex with on your own outside of the study, but he could have easily been a friend. Especially as he was almost always courteous and asking if you were okay with what was going to happen during your time together. In a strange way it actually made you more comfortable with him although not exactly attracted to him. \n\nYet the doctor who was in charge of filming the session could have been a little bit more interested in actually helping the two of you. Instead, he fancied himself a somewhat talented filmmaker and was actually asking if you could move around a bit more than was comfortable to do. You had to remind him more than once that you had a couple of items inside of you that kept you from [[moving around freely]].

You might have been just teasing him at first with the whole “Mister Muscle” thing. But now that he’s shown you how much force he has in those muscles, it actually turns you on.\n\nYour lips are already parted getting ready to start working on his cock when his fingers brush along your nipple. Your reaction at that point is to give into him completely, and start to thrust your head against his crotch trying to deep throat him from the start. You continue to go up and down on his cock as fast and as hard as you can, actually enjoying the sensation of his dick jamming into the back of your throat. You know that as soon as he gives your nipple another second of attention that you are going to just suck on him as hard as you can for as long as you can. So when his finger again brushes against your nipple, you actually pause with his cock in the back of your throat as you give a rather [[audible moan of joy]].

“Oh god.” Eric says. “I never came like that when jerking off by myself.” \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“Now, don’t you feel better?” You ask him. \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> <<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \n“Yeah.” He says. “I feel more relaxed. But aren’t you worried about the mess?” he asks as he looks over your body. “Don’t you want to clean up?” \n\n“In a minute. I’m just thinking about something.” You say as you look at him and smile. \n\n“What are you thinking about?” Eric asks as he leans over and gives you a short kiss on the lips, catching you slightly off guard, preventing you from returning it the way you wanted. \n\n“Well, there’s a bit of a family tradition we have.” You say as you slowly sit up and ease off of the bed. “Come with me and we’ll have some more fun.” \n\n“Okay, doing what?” He asks. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Well, the older member of the family is always the first one to shave the younger.” You say as you lead him to the bathroom. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\n“But I don’t need to shave.” He says. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nYou suddenly stop in the middle of the hallway and plant a kiss on him, easily parting his lips with your tongue. “Honey, I’m not talking about [[shaving your face]].”

You sit up so that you can use both your hands on her tits and starts to fondle them a bit more intently. You admit they aren’t your size, and yet they seem to be a good handful. You do notice that while perky, they have a bit of give to them and you can easily imagine how they would look bouncing up and down as she gets going. \n\n“Raise your hands above your head.” You say, which she does by putting her hands behind her head. You notice that in this position they seem a bit smaller, but it highlights how much her nipple poke out when getting hard. You fingers trace one of her nipples and you watch in joy as her eyes close and a soft moan escapes her lips. \n\n“Are you getting horny?” You ask her, knowing full well that she is. \n\n“Hell yes.” Jade admits. “Your hands feel wonderful.”\n\n“You are just one hot little tart, aren’t you?” You ask as you continue to fondle her breasts and nipples. \n\nOkay, [[enough playing around]], it' time to get back to studying. Or do you want to [[show Jade how much you care]] for her?\n\n

“What the fuck does that mean?” You ask her. For some reason, her feelings on the subject of moving had pissed you off more than you expected. \n\n“Because, the one thing you need is your family around you.” She says. “You will see what I mean one day. You don’t need us to hold your hand every day. But not having us around to talk to, or see, or share secrets with, or simply to just hang out with will be too much for you. Name the last time that you and I had to share a secret over the phone in the last five years?” \n\nYou stop and think about it. Have you been able to simply share a secret over the phone with her? Of course not, you’ve had to do it face to face. Even if it wasn’t a secret, you still had to keep in touch with her at least once a week over the phone or through texts or emails to just tell her something. You are still thinking about it when she asks you another question. \n\n“Are you going to be happy having to use the phone all the time just to say hello?” Jane asks. “For five years or longer?” \n\n“Maybe not.” You tell her. “But [[I have to find out]].”

You’ve said your piece in the matter. You’ve pointed out that the two of them are right, even though they never could see it, and you’ve told them that you’ve made up your mind and are willing to complete your transformation. You’ve given them both all the information you had held back from saying for years.\n\nNow that you have, you have nothing to say or any emotional control. You just look at them and walk upstairs to your room. You don’t mean to slam the door, but your self-control has given out and you lean against the door causing it to slam, something you know that they will pick up as an outburst of your anger. \n\nYou are surprised that neither one of them comes into your room during the night. They are too embarrassed, too ashamed, or too angry to talk to you. But after you had cried yourself to sleep, you wake up wanting someone to tell you it will be okay. \n\nWhen you open your door, you hear a strange sound coming from your mother’s room. You open the door and are surprised to see your mother using a double sided dildo on Jane. Both of them covered in sweat, the sheets thrown in total disarray. So busy using the dildo to fuck each other that at first they don’t see you even enter the room as you just stare at them. It isn’t until your mother pauses and looks at you and motions you over that you [[snap out of your daze]].

Henry was your best friend, and your heart went out to him because of his situation. But as with most issues with family, nobody could really do much unless they were part of that family. You might not actually want anything to happen to his father because it would make Henry sad to lose his father; you also couldn’t help but wonder how much happier Henry would be without his father around. \n\nIs it possible that your own experience of growing up without a father made you a little bit more casual about the concept, or simply your age? You knew that your mother was happy with Michael at home and as much as you loved him, if something happened to him, you knew that you would probably recover quickly simply because you grew up without a ‘father figure’ anyway. If anyone would take it hard, it would be your mother and Eric. \n\nBut for Henry, the only option he had available was to wait. He had put his own happiness on hold in order to keep his family intact, something that you never had to do as your family already was slightly fractured to begin with. While you had medical issues in regards to how you grew up, Henry was just the way he was. You couldn’t help but wonder how things would have been if he was in your family growing up and you had been in his. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You make your way to your bedroom and strip off the few clothes you were wearing. You lay back on the bed with your legs open and your vagina pointing at the open door as you start to run your fingers over your clit and use the other to fondle a breast. You figure you have maybe another two or three minutes alone before Todd shows up. You aren’t really playing with yourself to work yourself up to an orgasm, or at least not yet. You want to be a bit close for when he shows up and see if he can finish you off. But your main goal is to be nice and wet for him to walk in and drop his pants and just ravish you as much as possible before he fires off his first load of the night. \n<<set $socialK += 2>>\nYou are really getting into and losing focus on just warming up when you see him paused in the doorway, absolutely stunned at what he sees. You continue to finger yourself with one hand and motion for him to get over to you with the other. By the time he reaches the bed, his pants are already around his ankles and he is pulling his shirt over his head. \n<<set $repK += 5>> <<set $ToddDesire = "to marry Kim">>\nWhen he pauses between your legs, you notice something in his hands. He is fumbling with a condom wrapper. You reach up and take it from him and toss it into the corner and motion for him to do you now. He looks around nervously almost as if he is about to chicken out. But when you whisper “Do me.” His nerve returns and he starts to press his cock against your vagina. He is extremely eager, but also extremely clumsy. You realize that he knows what to do, but doesn’t have the experience to do it properly. You have a change of [[plans as you offer him a hand]].

<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\nTime to [[pay the guys back]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nDating [[Robert was not always]] fun.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\n[[After John left]], things didn't feel the same.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "none">>\n[[Break ups]] are never easy.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "Dave">>\n[[Dave has a secret]]. \n<<endif>>

You sit on the bed and look at the guard trying to figure out what he was up to. \n\n“Now.” He says as he stands in front of you. “You do what you are told and you will be fine. You don’t and you will end up being kicked out of college. You got me?” \n\nYou nod your head. You weren’t actually afraid of him so much as you couldn’t actually find yourself being able to stand up to him. He represented everything about the authority of the campus. He might not have been the most physically imposing figure you’ve seen in your life. But the sheer power and confidence he had at the moment was something you couldn’t deny finding highly attractive in the man. His looks were average as was his physical body. But the sheer power he presented was almost some kind of aura around him that projected obedience. \n\n“Now. I want to see those pretty lips wrapped around my dick before I cum on your face.” He says. \n\nYou know that you shouldn’t be so quick to do what he says. But the sense of power in his manner and his words were something that made you unable to say no to him. You weren’t even [[aware of the matter]] until his cock had slipped pass your lips.

Sorry, that is wrong.\n<<set $fail += 1>>\nMayo is short for mayonnaise, something that you would put on a sandwich. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nYou may now either work over the summer to make up the extra [[credits needed to pass]]. \n\nOr simply drop out of college. [[Start Chapter 4]].

“Thanks Lisa.” You say as she takes the tray of drinks and starts passing them out. “Uh, just fix whatever Mary. I’m not really all that up to speed on anything alcoholic.” \n\n“Don’t worry.” Mary says. “I will fix you something light to ease you in to it. No need to get wasted your first day and spend all night in the bathroom throwing up and hung over tomorrow. Just a few drinks to knock the cobwebs off and enjoy the party. We got all weekend, so there is no rush on getting trashed.” \n\nMary quickly mixes a drink from some random bottles that you don’t recognize and passes the glass over to you. You take a cautionary sip and are surprised at how good it is. You can’t even taste any hint of alcohol, but you know that there has to be some in there as you saw which bottles she used to mix the drink. \n\n“So Mary, what’s the plan for the night?” You ask. \n\n“Tonight, we kick back and party. You want to hook up with someone, [[just say so and have some fun]].” Luke answers from behind you.

You look up at the clock on the wall, and figured that Mr. Daniels would never know if you took an extra 5 minutes to yourself or not. So, you hop out of the pool and make your way to the sauna. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nThe heat of the sauna is at first suffocating. Almost to the point where breathing is impossible. But it only takes a few minutes to adjust and you are able to just lean against the wall and relax and enjoy the heat. \n\nYou don’t really fall asleep, so much as hit that magical land of zoning completely out, which is what you wanted to do anyway. You look at the clock on the wall and figure you got about another ten minutes or so left. You take a moment to really give your body a good stretch on the seat, bringing your arms above your head as you arch your back, then lean side to side a bit. You haven’t felt this great in weeks.\n \nYou realize that your swimsuit has come a bit off centered and try to adjust it, but the string in the back has come loose. You quickly reach up to tighten the string tying your bikini top in place, but accidently pull the wrong string causing it to fall, just as the door opens as three guys come into the sauna. \n\nYou sit there in total shock, as they stand in amazement and smiling at you. When you realize that you are basically sitting there topless, you quickly pull your top back up and dart out of the sauna completely and totally embarrassed as you rapidly head towards the locker room. Your face is still red even after showering and changing back to your street clothes to head out. Even as sweet as Mr. Daniels was to give you an hour in the sauna, you were too ashamed to even look at him as you quickly left with only a curt and simple “bye” on the way out of the door. \n\nYou report back to the medical center and continue with your studies as you prepare for your make up tests. \n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A makeup test]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B makeup test]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C makeup test]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D makeup test]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E makeup test]]<<endif>>

"Okay." He says as he looks at you. "I'm sure you would be a sweet girl and swallow like Tracy?" \n\n"Of course I would." You say, slightly offended that he thought you wouldn't. "I don't always do it. But I like to do it from time to time, and it would be a birthday gift. How could I not swallow for you?" \n\n"Good point." He says. "I guess you really wouldn't want to do only a halfway job, like some people." \n\n"Of course not." Tracy says. "Kim is a good girl. She knows that you swallow cum when you want to make a good impression on people. Don't you, Kim?" \n\n"Yes." You say automatically without thinking about it.\n\n"Well, if you don't mind getting your shirts on?" Larry says. "I think I will take a quick shower and change into some new shorts. Thank you girls. You just gave me the best present all day." \n\nYou and Tracy quickly get dressed and return to the party. For some odd reason you can't explain, you feel a bit left out of finishing Larry off yourself. But you are pretty sure that he is much happier now and knows that you really like him after all. This feeling makes you feel much better. \n\nAbout an hour later, you and Tracy exchange kisses with Larry and again tell him that you had a wonderful time and that you are really happy that he liked your 'present' for his birthday. \n\nThe next day, you start making preparations for your [[4th semester testing]].

The argument that results from him admitting his affair over the summer was something that was rather loud. As the two of you argued back and forth, you had a few of your neighboring dorm-mates standing at the door to make sure that it didn’t get physical between the two of you. Something, which at the time, would probably have been because of you more than him. \n\nYet, the people standing in your doorway to make sure that you didn’t get physical ended up being suddenly conscripted into helping you pack as the RA made a call to get you into a female dorm. You were offered a chance to stay in the room, but there were too many memories involved with the room to stay there for longer than you needed to pack your bags and boxes. \n<<set $spouse = "none">> <<set $roommate = "none">>\nYou might have had a few people saying a couple of things about you over the next few weeks, but you really didn’t care at the moment. You simply focused all of [[your efforts in class]] to studying.

You quickly just flip through the last few pages, not even bothering to read them. You were just looking for the yellow highlighted areas that asked your age, what your name was and a few spots where you needed to put your initials. You quickly go through the last 10 pages, only stopping two or three times to initial a spot, then flip to the last page and print then sign your name. \n\nYou knock on the door again, and hand the guy the clipboard and wait for him to flip through them all to make sure you signed all the right areas. When he was satisfied, he opened the door and let you into the room. You are surprised to see what appears to be a huge black curtain draped across the area between the bedroom and the bathroom sections of the room. He man who opened the door tells you to go ahead and use the bathroom now as it might be a while before you get another chance. He also asks you to look over the makeup supplies provided and to do any touch ups or highlights you want to do before you enter the competition. \n\nYou quickly take a pee, use the makeup and touch up your lipstick and some other touching up here and there. You don’t want to make it too heavy as you want to give a more natural look, so you generally do just a little more blending in colors to even out the shading of your face. You look at yourself in the mirror and decide that you will actually use your bikini to your advantage by moving it around a bit more where you expose more of your <<print $cupM>> breasts than before and a little bit more of your crotch as well. This was a competition after all, so you wanted to win, especially with $1000 on the line. \n\nYou step out of the bathroom and tell the man that you are ready and he opens up the curtains and escorts you into the room. \n\nYou are surprised when you see that the room is filled with more black curtains, giving it a darker look, despite the lights that are set up. You are even more surprised when you see the camera man and the banner across the wall that reads: [[Milestone Bikini Clad Bukakke Babes]].

“I need to know if you could do something with him.” She says as she nods her head towards the other student. “I know that you two aren’t really close friends or anything. But it’s only a one-time thing. You can simply say no and I will send him to the hospital and find someone who will. Or you can say yes and tell me what you will be willing to do with him.” \n\nYou look at the student and give him a quick appraisal. He was sort of cute, but not actually very attractive. His figure wasn’t actually fat, but he was somewhat over weight and clearly not very active outdoors judging by the paleness of his skin. But he was clean shaven, his hair was nice and combed, and even though he could have come to class in a simple jeans and t-shirt outfit, he had taken a few seconds to put on some casual slacks and a button down shirt, meaning he at least cared how he looked as far as his dress was concerned. \n\nHe wasn’t actually bad, but he wasn’t your ideal partner either.\n \n[[Agree to the study]]. \n[[Withdraw from the study]].

But what about the actual problems that Henry constantly talked about. You stayed inside your room more than you wanted to, even you admit that one. Could he be right that it’s time to get out and do a bit of running around town like Henry does? Clearly you were thinking about it, which means that you were starting to like the idea in some way or another.\n \nYou hadn’t made any real effort in regards to your looks lately, and it was starting to really show. You had just a bare minimum amount of makeup on. In fact, you had so little on that you almost forgot you had any at all. You weren’t taking the time or effort to do anything about it. Even your outfit seemed to be a bit dull and uninteresting. Maybe if you did spend some time getting dressed up a bit, you would feel better. You know that you would clearly get more attention if you did. \n\nBut is that what you really wanted at the moment? To dress up, and get some attention from other people? If it was, then you should just go ahead and admit that Henry was right and look to see what was out there. Henry liked to call it ‘sampling’, but you knew that it was just casual sex no matter what you called it. You have never been a big supporter for casual sex in general, but you do have to admit that Henry was happier than you were.\n\n Maybe you should accept Henry’s advice after all? It clearly would make [[your weekends better]].

Kevin crosses the room, rather quickly and takes over for Jane as he climbs onto the bed behind you and plants your shoulders flat into the bed with his hands. You continue to struggle against him, trying to get out from under his grip, when you feel someone starting to yank your pants off of you. You look down and see that Jane’s already started to reach for your panties to pull off as well. \n\n“What the fuck?” You say as you try to kick her off of you. \nBut Jane simply grabs your leg, then the other. She looks up at Kevin and as one; they turn you over onto your stomach. \n\nYou feel your legs hanging over the bed as Jane climbs on top of you and sits on your back, pinning your arms to your side by her knees. Kevin lets go of you and climbs off the bed. You feel your own panties being shoved into your mouth. You continue to struggle, trying to get Jane off of you as well as occasionally try to use your legs to stand up. But Jane stays on your back, easily able to stay where she is. With her weight and keeping your arms pinned to your side, you just don’t have the leverage to get her off of you.\n\nThere is a sharp and sudden pain that goes from your ass to your head. You try to call out in pain, but the panties prevent you from doing more than a loud muffled scream. You can’t see what’s going on behind you as another strike from what feels like a belt strikes your bare ass and another jolt of pain shoots through you. Then a third, a fourth, and a fifth, each strike of the belt alternates between left and right butt cheek. There’s a slight pause as you try to catch your breath from your muffled screams.\n\n Kevin suddenly shows back up in front of you and lifts your head off the bed by your chin. He stares you in the eyes as another strike of the belt hits. Then another, and finally a third. He keeps staring at you, not saying a word, simply watching your face contort in pain. \n\n“Are you refusing my demands?” Kevin finally says as he keeps holding onto your chin. \n\nYou try to tell him to stop hurting you, that you would do nothing he wants, you would do anything for him, you would even beg for him to forgive you. No matter what you tried to say, or even wanted to say, the panties in your mouth prevents you from saying anything at all. There is another sharp strike from the belt across your ass and upper thighs.\n\nYour face is coated in tears at this point as you simply look at Kevin, pleading him with your eyes to stop the pain. Your throat hurts from the screams you tried to let out, only to be muffled by the panties. Your mouth has dried up as any moisture is now soaked into your panties. Your buttcheeks feel like they are bleeding. You are covered in sweat from your efforts to get away. Your body is completely wrecked at this point. All you can feel from your knees to your ears is pain in one sort of another.\n \nHe slowly pulls the panties from your mouth, and you again find yourself gasping for breath. \n\n“Well, you going to do as you are told?” He asks as he holds your head up by the chin. \n\nYou finally catch your breath, long enough to look at him and say: Yes, [[you will do anything]]. Or, [[never do what he wants]]?

“How would you like me to dress?” You ask him. “Is there anything special you like?”\n \n“Well, first off, you need to do something to cover those legs.” He says. “Maybe it’s time you looked into getting a couple of full length dresses that go to your ankles. I’m not going to have every guy in the restaurant trying to look up your skirt when you are sitting down.” \n\n“I have a few. But they don’t really look that good.” You tell him. “I can see about getting a few more.”\n\n“Good. Then you need to do something with your top.” He says. “Why are you showing off your tits like that all the time?”\n \nAgain, you look at your blouse. It wasn’t exposing much skin in general. But when he said that you couldn’t help but start to button your blouse even more.\n \n“You have any that doesn’t make you look like a cheap little whore?” He says as looks at you. “What am I supposed to do with you? Just toss you in the backseat and fuck you?”\n \n“[[You can if you want]].” You tell him, meaning it more as a tease.

Tracy : <<print $age>>yrs old.\n<<if $session eq "none">>\nA rather goofy looking black male with shaved head and brown eyes. Slender build with very little muscle mass. Keeps in shape by mostly running on the track, or outdoor activities such as using the obstacle course.<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "one">> \nA slightly manly looking female with shoulder length brown hair and blue eyes. Small B-Cups that are accented by what would normally be called a “ballerina” body build. (Still has a 4in cock)<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "two">>\nAn average looking female with shoulder length blonde hair and blue eyes. Modest C-Cups that appear to be larger due to the “dancer” body build. (Still has a 2in cock)<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "three">>\nA cute looking female with cropped red hair and blue eyes. Larger C-Cups that appear to be slightly out of proportion to her “dancer” body build. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "four">>\nAn attractive looking female with shoulder length brown hair and blue eyes. Her ample D-Cups appear to be much larger due to her “dancer” body build.<<endif>>\n\nShe sees sexual encounters as something you only do for real close friends. As such, she tends to be more sexually conservative as far as initiating sex first, and seems to be completely submissive to any sexual demands. She will often hold hands, or simply sit next to you, but will rarely be seen doing more than that. For Tracy, physical displays of affection are often seen as demanding more from her later on. She often mistakes a simple hug or kiss on the cheek as a sign that she should pay more attention to you. \n\nHow you feel about Tracy: You think that Tracy is sweet, but lacks any sense of self-respect or confidence. You think that Tracy is far too concerned about how others think about her and will often be emotionally hurt if she feels that she has disappointed someone. You also believe that Tracy has a tough time making friends because she is too eager to please other people that she doesn’t make friends, but rather just “tags along” so that she isn’t left behind. But, you do respect Tracy’s intelligence in regards to studying or learning new subjects. You actually enjoy conversations with Tracy because they aren’t about superficial subjects, but actually deep and philosophical debates. You also like being around Tracy because her attitude of not wanting to be seen as forgetful or indifferent to others, actually helps you master your own social skills of making sure that you are able to include others in your conversations. This results in you being seen as much more socially accepted by others. \n\nHow Tracy feels about you: She thinks that you are some form of guideline as far as how others think about her. She actively seeks your input on issues that has her concerned or feeling uncomfortable because she is aware that you are much surer of yourself than she is. Tracy also likes to be around you because she seems to be much more daring and adventurous with you around to make sure she doesn’t go too far. If you make a suggestion, or a simple request, she will follow through with it in an attempt to either impress you or simply for your approval. She has a slightly unhealthy need to be around you, to the point of being ‘clingy’ or ‘needy’.

You have to think about that one for a few seconds before answering her. If you passed on the study, you would not get the extra credits, which was the purpose of doing the study in the first place. While you didn’t need them to actually pass, they would make your classes a little bit easier by giving you some leeway in your grades. \n\nBut at the same time you were also fully aware that if you were part of this study and not actually able to benefit from it, you would be wasting a couple of days for nothing. Maybe even longer than that depending on the depth of the study’s main focus. You know that if you leave now or at least at the end of the day that nobody will have anything to say. But to admit it in the class would be a bit embarrassing, but also save people a lot of time. \n\nHaving made up your mind you raise your hand and inform the professor that you will \n\n[[Stay for the study]]. \n[[Leave the study]].

You weren’t actually mad with him. You’ve swallowed before and sometimes rather eagerly. But you’ve always had some kind of warning beforehand. Either a word, stiffening, a slight twitch or being held in a certain way. This was the first time that a blast of cum had entered your mouth without any warning at all and it had been at the worst possible time. Moving upward on his shaft while taking a breath through your nose had only made his blast of cum go down wrong. \n<<set $repM += 4>>\nYou give him a playful push with your foot. "Next time, tell me you are going to do that.” You say. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nAs you said that, you hadn’t actually meant for there to be a ‘next time’. But you also knew that if something later happened you wouldn’t actually say no automatically either. You wondered if there actually would be a next time at all after the way things went tonight. \n\nBut you didn’t have to worry too much about it as you sent Mark home. While he obviously came, and in hindsight in a pretty impressive volume, you didn’t have the same response. You had been close all along, but by being caught off guard it had pretty much ended your own thrill. You weren’t angry, but you were disappointed. \n\nThankfully, you could take your mind off of it as you started to make some plans [[for spring break]].

It took you a few seconds to respond to the way he was moving inside of you. You could feel his cock slowly moving backward and then moving into you in a long but firm thrust that only ended when his pelvis pressed against your pelvis. The steady speed, but the firm thrusts, makes Jeff’s dick seem somewhat bigger as far as length was concerned. But by moving the way he was, he also seemed to have a pretty good amount of stamina. \n\nThe familiar tingling sensation started to grow stronger and warmer inside of you. You could feel your orgasm building inside of you, even though you knew that he could go faster if he wanted to. You can feel your body reacting to him by moving counter to his motions, only adding even more force to his thrusts. \n\n“Faster.” You whisper. “Fuck me faster.” \n\nJeff either didn’t hear you, or chose to ignore you. He kept his pace as steady as it had been all along. Even as you gave him another bit of encouragement to go faster he [[continued at the same speed]].

“And what’s wrong with this?” She asks. “Do you see anyone yelling at each other? Did you see how nice and friendly Mr. York was when I walked in? This might be a small company, but they make a good sum of cash and are happy to pay people to keep them happy and wanting to do more. I’ve done enough in this world to say that I provided for my kids, this is just another job to them. But to me, it’s being paid and having fun. Yes, it might be a dirty business to some people. But in here, they are nice and sweet and treat me better than they do at my other job. So I have to spread my legs and take it up the ass? So what? At least they try to make it fun for me as much as I make fun for them. I’m not walking the streets, but in a safe environment with people who like each other.” \n\nShe leans over and removes her stockings before looking at you again. \n\n“Now, you can either sit there, as little miss sunshine, and I will take the lead and set you up for a special video that will sell big but you wouldn’t like. Or you can actually get off your ass and join in the fun.” \n\nShe gets up and opens the door to the other room and has Mr. York come back in, this time with a camera.\n \n“We ready?” He asks. \n\n[[Are you ready]], or is it [[up to mom]]?

Henry pulls your mouth off of his cock with incredible force. You look up at him slightly disappointed that he didn’t let you keep going. You feel his impressive mass of cum landing on your face in one large stream of cum after another. You smile up at him as his cum coats your cheek and jaw, while Jane’s fingers continue to stroke him off. It’s only a few seconds before he is done, but those seconds are filled by how warm his cum is landing on your face, how thick his cum feels as it splashes against your cheek and how incredibly close you feel to Jane at the moment. You enjoy sharing this with her, more than you do having Henry’s cum shooting out at your face. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nYou continue to smile up at him and run your tongue over your lips, giving you a slight taste of his cum. \n\nJane quickly pulls you on top of her and turns you around so that she can start [[to tongue you herself]]. \n

You see the police starting to move forward in a row and start to panic as you look for a way out. Without warning, someone shoves you forward, taking you off balance. You don’t fall, but your effort to regain your balance ends up having a domino effect on the people in front of you. You are swept in the motion of rushing the police by people around you. The situation is completely out of hand at this point. \n\nThe protestors and police slam into each other in a wave of violence as the two forces continue to confront each other. While the police are clearly outnumbered, they are also clearly wearing riot gear and shields that gives them extra protection. The two sides continue to exchange punches, or swings of nightsticks. There are several people who continue to scream and yell as the two sides fight each other. There is a bright flash and a building catches fire as someone has thrown a firebomb. There are a series of sharp cracks and the crowd acts as one as it slowly starts to move backwards. There are a few more cracks and you feel something slam against you. You look down and see that you are bleeding.\n\nYou fall to the ground and look [[up toward the sky]].

At first you were shocked, but you were also getting a little cheap thrill out of it. Here you were, surrounded by complete strangers, and this guy was getting a free feel. Well, turn around is fair play in your book, right? After all what's good for the goose is good for the gander. \n\nAs the elevator slowed down to let one of the gentlemen out, you eased your way back from the door until you felt your ass bump into the guy's crotch. As the doors closed and started going to the next floor, you "accidently" dropped your purse. You bent at the waist to pick it up, while "accidently" rubbing your ass against his cock. \n\nYou could feel him starting to bulge in his pants, and slowly shifted your weight from one foot to the other to slide your ass over his crotch. When the elevator stopped at the next floor, you quickly darted through the doors without even looking back. \n\nMaybe you shouldn't have been so bold in public, but you honestly didn't care. The fact was that you enjoyed it and would have done it again if you could. \n\nBesides that one elevator event, nothing really happened for the rest of the summer that stood out. Mostly because you were a little too busy making plans for [[college]].\n

Robert has asked you to marry him. \n\nIf you accept, you will have an increase to your social standing and reputation. The benefits of your marriage would be that the two of you are pretty young and have a good potential of finding a job after college. If push came to shove, you could both accept a position at Michael’s company and work your way through the ranks in pretty good time, being assured with Jane and Kevin’s help of making it a lasting family business. \n\nIf you decline, you will have a decrease in your social standing as well as your reputation for being seen as rather cruel and heartless. The benefits however is that you will be able to do whatever you want without anyone holding it against you, or having to include anyone in your plans. \n\n[[You are engaged to Robert]]. \n[[You are not engaged to Robert]].

“I thought I was the only one that liked it that much.” You say as you look at her. “But I don’t always let him use my mouth though. I mean, if I’m really hot and horny or if he lets me know that’s what he wants, then I will. But not all the time.” \n\n“Well, I used to not do it at all.” She admits. “But then I was almost begged to do it for a guy I know at college and it turned me on to know that I could have that much power of him that he was begging for it. Since then, I’ve done it every time. No matter if it’s a quick one, or if it’s one of those slow and take your time sort of things. If my lips are on his dick, he’s going to be done before I am.” \n\n“But what if he wants to get blown before he fucks you?” You ask her. \n\nYou’ve known Amy since you were born. You shared much more than just a few meals and a couple of clothes over the years. The two of you have no secrets between you and have even fooled around a few times as children from time to time. But now that you are both fully grown adults, you find out that she’s actually turned on by the same things you are is a bit of a surprise. \n\n“Oh, I let him. If he wants to stay inside me, I cheer him on. But if he pulls out, I’m trying to wrap my lips around him before he finishes. Doesn’t always work as it’s hard to time that and you might get it on the tits or face. But I will have him in my mouth before he is completely finished.” \n\n“Gee Amy, is there anything else I should know about you?” You ask, mostly to tease her. \n\nBut she looks at you for a second, then says. “Uh, maybe. Let’s get in the hotel room first.” \n\nThankfully you don’t have long to wait before you get back. By the time you get up to your room, your curiosity is killing you to find out [[what Amy had to say]].

“Michael, I’m sorry to hear about your sister. But I think it’s cool that you are willing to take in her son as your own.” You say as you eat supper that night. \n\n“Yeah, sorry about being a bit touchy about the topic earlier.” He says as he takes a sip, clearly still a little sensitive about the whole topic. “But the doctors don’t give her much longer and I’m really the only family that the kid has left. Well, not true. There’s your mother, your sister and you.” \n\nFor some odd reason the thought of having a little male running around the house seems to thrill you in a strange way. He wasn’t really a child as he was basically a teenager at this point.\n\n But for some reason, the whole concept of a boy in the house who wasn’t going through what you went through sort of felt like a bit of cosmic karma being righted. \n\n“Mom, what do you think about the whole thing?” You ask. “Does it kind of feel a bit odd to think about another boy running around the house, only this time you don’t have to worry about him being so freaked out about his body that he doesn’t leave his room, let alone the house?” \n\n“Actually, I think it’s a damn good thing.” Your mother says. “I love you, and I’m pretty sure you always knew that. But when you were growing up, I was so scared of something happening to you that I never really let you out of my sight. But now that I’m going to have a second try at life and enjoying it so far.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile at that one. Enjoying it so far is an understatement. Before she had her youth treatments and got remarried, mom would have had a stroke if you walked into the room like you did earlier. Forget the whole dragging you into bed with her. She never would have done that. But now she did it without a second of hesitation and eagerly shared the moment. But as she continued, you gave her more attention. \n\n“But with Eric showing up, it seems like the whole house is going to have a re-do option going on.” She continues. “I mean, clearly the fact that I’m happily married with Michael is one thing. But being able to share my secrets and lover with my daughters only adds to it. But just having a little boy running around, getting scrapped knees, maybe getting into fights at school and [[roughhousing and not panicked]] about his own self-image? I think that it might be too much too soon.”

You moved your hand along the edge of his seat and found the release to move the passenger seat back into a flatter position. While he went backwards with a swift motion, it wasn’t fast enough to be dangerous. But it was quick enough that it made it difficult to continue kissing. But it also provided you room to start unzipping his pants. \n\nWhile you worked on his pants, his hand moved under your shirt and started to lift it upward. There was a strange but brief second where you had to stop working on his pants to let him take off your shirt, and neither one of you wanted to stop. But you quickly lift your arms just high enough to let him get the shirt over your head and off of you. You take a second of sitting up to unclasp your bra and are about to remove it, but his hands quickly slide under the cups and starts to fondle your breasts without removing the bra completely. It is only a few more seconds later that you have his pants and boxers pulled down. \n\nYou have a bit of a difficult time removing your own pants and panties, but not enough to take long. It was mostly a matter of moving one leg at a time. But it wasn’t long before you were able to press your skin against his. He had used the time to remove your pants to lift his shirt over his head. \nYou moved along his body and felt his erection pressed against your pelvis when he does stop you. \n\n“Marcy. I don’t have a condom with me.” He says. \n\n“That isn’t a problem tonight.” You tell him, knowing your cycle and the birth control you were on. \n\n“Are you sure?” he asks.\n\n“If I wasn’t? We wouldn’t.” You say as you put a finger on [[his lips to silence him]].

You try to shrug off the feeling that you might have been too modest all along and was thinking about joining the others when something caught your eye. You were amazed to realize that at least one guy had decided to join the females and had removed his swimsuit. You try not to stare at him, or more specifically his crotch, but it’s difficult not to look as he’s the only one who has done it. \n\nYou walk over to the bar and ask Mary to fix you something, anything as you weren’t picky. \n\n“Kim, honey.” Mary says as she mixes a drink from random bottles. “You have to ditch that stupid bikini. You stick out like a sore thumb.” \n\n“I don’t know.” You say, “I don’t normally go around without something on in front of a bunch of strangers.”\n \nLike Jade, she gives you a disappointing look, but doesn’t make a scene about it. She just hands you the drink she was making and says. “Well, if it helps, think of us as one big happy and carefree family. We don’t have any secrets from each other and are here to have a good time, not act like a bunch of nuns.” \n\nBefore you can actually take the drink she’s poured for you, or even reply to her, someone suddenly pulls your [[bikini top over your head]].

“Uh, yeah.” He says. “But your hand is in the way.” \n\n“Oh, I’m sorry.” You say as you give him a smile. “Let me find a place to put it.” \n\nYou know that you sound like some cheap porn movie, and that is actually a good thing when you think about it. It’s bad enough that someone is going to have a hard time believing his version of events as they are now. But when you add in the really stupid comments like the one you just said, it would only make people think that he saw some porno and never knew what he was talking about. \n\nYou continue to smile as you turn your attention back to the movie again. You try to act as if nothing is going on and that all your attention is focused on the movie screen. The truth is you really have no earthly clue to what was going on in the movie anymore as you focused more on your hand than anything else. Never turning your head to look, you had a bit of a difficult time lowering his zipper, but you do notice that he makes no efforts to move or stop you. \n\nIt’s not until you reach into his pants that he finally responds with a low gasp. He was trying desperately not to react in a way to stop you, but he was also too nervous or inexperienced to offer any encouragement either. While your fingers ran along his shaft, feeling him quickly growing erect, he still didn’t know if he should stop you or encourage you. Feeling his hand on your wrist, you know that [[he is about to do]] something.

You look at the guy in front of you, and then around the room. Several of the girls are looking at you with a look of confusion in their eyes. Nobody was really up for this, other than the guys. Some of them started to step forward, trying to get one or two of the girls to get started. A couple start to stand up, which actually helps because as soon as the guy pulls his hands off of his head to stop her, she can call out that he’s using hands. \n\nOnce this little exit strategy is used, it spreads like wildfire. Before long, all buy 5 of you have backed out. You watch the five who are actually trying to do it and snicker when the first one to lose was Lisa with a rather small amount of cum on her face. \n\nBut she looks around and sees how many haven’t taken part and suddenly realize how wrong she was about thinking that people would even go along with her. \n<<set $socialK -= 12>>\nIt’s not long, maybe another 30min before the party is completely ruined as men start to leave and groups of women gather around trying to decide what to do with Lisa. You know that it’s extremely late when you call Jade to get her vote, but you need to do it.\n<<set $repK -= 12>>\n By a vote of 19 to 3, Lisa is removed as president of the chapter. By another vote of 10-12, she barely survives being kicked out of the sorority. \n<<set $sexrepK -= 6>>\nThe next day, all of you pack as quick as you can and make your way back to college. You have a few asking if you would run for president, but you turn them all down. You’ve seen how quickly the power of the position can make you do something you should know not to do. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

No, you can’t take this anymore. You quickly shove her away from you and grab some clothes as you run out the door. \nYou look back expecting to see her following you, but she doesn’t. You scramble to put on your pants and shirt as you wait for the elevator. You find your way to the RA’s office and demand an immediate change of rooms. \n\nHe looks at you for a second and says that he can’t help you. Which causes the two of you to get into a yelling match. He finally gets so pissed off that he says he can send you to one of the female dorms, but you will not like it. \nYou accept right away, just to get away from your sister. You tell him to just send your stuff over as you make your way to the other dorm. \n\nYou find the RA of that dorm and tell her that you are there for a room change. She leads you over to another room that was still empty. A couple of minutes later some of your stuff showed up and you put away the few items you had. You saw a note from your sister saying that the rest of your trash was put in your car if you wanted to get it. \n\nYou expected your roommate to show up any minute, but by the time you went to bed you still hadn’t seen her. Oh well, maybe she’ll [[appear tomorrow]].

“Don’t stop.” You tell him as a second orgasm is starting to build inside of you. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nHe closes his eyes and suddenly buries his head against your shoulder as he lets out a grunt and one final thrust. While you had wanted him to go on, your eagerness for him not to stop was too much. He had reached his limits and started to cum inside of you. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nHe stays inside of you, spurting several blasts of cum. You could feel his cock slightly push than a rush of warmth radiating from your crotch. It was a sensation that you really had missed and it felt good to have someone you could trust to enjoy it as much as you did. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“I’m sorry I didn’t pull out.” He says as he looks at you.\n <<set $repM += 3>> <<set $sexrepM += 4>> \nMaybe he meant it, maybe he didn’t. At the moment you are glad he didn’t. But then again, it is really hard to tell if he actually meant it or not as his cock was still inside of you starting to go limp, but not pulled out. \n<<set $mark = "fuck">>\n“Why’s that honey?” You ask him as you hold him.\n \n“I kind of wanted to cum on your tits.” He whispered. \n\n“Maybe next time.” You tell him. “But not tonight, okay?”\n \nYou spend another couple of minutes cuddling in bed. You never tell him that you kept an eye on the clock and gave him only ten minutes to enjoy the afterglow of sex. But you eventually tell him that you need to go to sleep soon as you have [[a test in the morning]].

You can’t help but smile up at Michael as he calls out that he is about to cum and holds your mother’s hips against his crotch. You know the moment that he does finally cum as your mother’s tongue stops caressing your clit and she lets out a long and gentle moan of satisfaction. Even as she is clearly moving her hips against him to milk his cock dry, she continues to moan in that satisfied manner. \n\nWhen he starts to ease out of her ass, your mother looks up at you and shares a smile as she starts to climb up on top of you. \nThe two of you continue to hug and caress each other and eventually start to enjoy your moment of afterglow. When you break away from kissing your mother, you are surprised that Michael has gotten on the other side of the couch so that he is looking down on you. He moves your mother’s head out of the way and leans over to give you a kiss. \n\nYou don’t even hesitate as you give [[your stepfather a kiss]] and fondle your mother’s nipple.

“Uh, I don’t think so Mark. I mean, I do appreciate the help and all. I just don’t know if I can do that.” You say as you start to get back up. \n\nBut instead, he just pushes you back down onto your ass. \n“Then in that case, just sit there.” He says rather rudely. “I will let you know when I’m done.” \n\nWith that he keeps you in place with one hand on your shoulder as he starts to stroke his cock directly at you. While you aren’t happy about what is going on, you do at least get a little bit of thrill by watching him jerk off to you. You actually get a little into it too, just the thought of someone jerking off on you gets you a little aroused yourself. \n\nIt isn’t long before you bring your hand up off the floorboard and take over stroking his cock for him. In fact, the more you stroke his cock the less force he puts on your shoulder to stay down. It’s only a matter of minutes before you are stroking his cock [[as he is using his thumbs]] to stroke your nipples.

Going to the lake with your sorority was pretty fun. While not everyone was there to actually do much more than just hang around the hotel and gossip, a few of you were actually there to work on your tan or go swimming. \n\nYou were there to:\n[[Gossip]].\n[[Work on tan]].\n[[Go swimming]].

It finally took Steve to start pushing your head away from him as he actually started to try and crawl back from you, “Stop! Oh god STOP!” he started to say. You gave his pussy a gentle lick along his opening and then a quick kiss before sitting up. Your entire mouth was starting to feel a bit stiff, your jaw felt sore as did your tongue. Even though your chin and throat were coated in his juices it was really your shirt that took the worst of it, as it was virtually soaked along the collar down to your hardened nipples. You just smiled as you watched Steve’s stiff body trying to relax and recover. \n<<set $oralK += 1>>\nAfter a few seconds, he finally was able to bring himself to look you in the eye and just smile. He still had a bit of a hard time to get his breathing back under control, but you could tell that he had enjoyed it much more than either one of you expected. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nAfter a minute or two of complete silence, he pulled his pants back up and was able to start the car and limp it back to the drop off area. You had silently rummaged through your packages and changed shirts by the time you got back.\n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nAlthough the ride was in relative silence, you could tell by the way that he was occasionally glancing your way that the silence was more in awe than embarrassment. As you both got out of the car and headed towards the dorms, the only thing he could bring himself to eventually say was “Sorry about the messy shirt. I guess I should have warned you beforehand.”\nYou just smiled as you gave him a quick peck on the cheek and said, “Don’t worry about it. It was fun.” After which you headed off to your room. \n<<set $firstthing = "go down on Steve in the car">>\nThe next few weeks were often spent talking to each other and occasionally exchanging hugs or quick kisses. But for the most part, it was business as usual for you and the other students. Especially since everyone seemed busy trying to [[study for tests]].

Every year, two months before graduation during the last break from classes there was what had become known as the ‘Senior Bash’. Basically a weekend long party that started at around 5pm Friday night and lasted till around 5pm Sunday night. This year was no different. \n\nThe beer was flowing, the fraternities and sororities were throwing parties left and right. This was going to be your last chance to unwind before cracking back down on the books again and getting ready for your finals. \n\nYou decided that it was only right to spend as much time as you could with Jade at her sorority party. It was a bit odd being the only one there that wasn’t actually in a sorority, but you had Jade as your wingman, or wing woman, and you didn’t care. She made a few introductions here and there and was having a great time. \n\n“Kim. I’ve really missed hanging out with you. I forgot how much fun it could be.” Jade says. \n\n“I know. I sort of regret not joining up with you when I had the chance. But now isn’t the time to say what if. Now is the [[time to relax and enjoy]] the evening.” You say as you give her another hug.

Fabreeze University was a pretty good school that offered several classes you normally wouldn’t see in a college program as they were more on the side of “theory” instead of actual practices. Some of these classes involved gene splicing in the science department, as well as cloning aspects in the medical department. Even more interesting than its “Theory” classes was the amount of attention paid towards its Arts and Domestic departments as well. You are fairly sure that Fabreeze might be the only college in the state, maybe even the country that actually offers a degree in “Domestic Catering” that isn’t part of some culinary school’s program or community college. \n\nAs much as you enjoyed the possibility of the academic level of Fabreeze, the social level was highly disappointing. In fact, as you looked at the map that served as the majority of your orientation, you notice the number of references to “off campus sites” for social events. Granted, you had about six small little towns all within 15min drive from campus, the lack of on-campus activities was a bit disappointing. But, you also noticed what is referred to as “Fraternity City”, which consisted of at least 18 different fraternities or sororities located in a central area just north of campus, forming basically a seventh town of its own, complete with gas stations, grocery stores, movie theater and several other shops and clubs. \n\nYou were required to do basically two things as a freshman student. The first was wait in line for your student ID, which took about 30 minutes to get out of the way. The other was to park your car in what is known as “freshman parking”, which consisted of a parking lot roughly the same size as you would find at a larger sized high school. \n\nYou quickly put your belongings in your room, before parking your car in the freshman area. It takes a little under 10 minutes to walk from your car back to your dorm.\n\nWhich dorm are you in:\nCo-Ed dorm, [[Room 11]]\nFemale dorm, [[Room 2]]

“Dearest, Kim: \nWe have enclosed a little bit of good news in regards to your financial situation. As you know, we discussed the requirements regarding paying us back as far as the cost of your stay at the Coleman Institute. We also forwarded a bill to your mother, which we are happy to acknowledge her efforts to repay. \n\n Sadly, we made a bit of an error in regards to the amount that was supposed to be paid. We had originally assumed that you would show up at the institute with your sibling and presented the bill for the two of you. Instead, you showed up by yourself and caused somewhat of a mess in regards to our ledgers. It wasn’t until you graduated and left that it registered on or records that a mistake was made. \n\nPlease accept our apologies in regards to this honest, but preventable error. Enclosed in the envelope is a more accurate invoice as far as our accounting error. \nLove Ms. Kellerman. “ \n\nWritten by hand was a small note to you saying: \n\n“I really am sorry about this Kim, we should have caught it years ago. I hope that it’s a little bit of good news, and that you stay in touch. It’s only been a couple of days by the time you get this, but you are already missed by several of the staff here, including myself. I’m supposed to pass on a kiss and hug from Kate and Ashley. Please do keep in touch. Love “Momma Amy”. \n\nYou show the letter and invoice to your mother when she gets home from work. Just knowing that the debt has almost been paid off makes the rest of the stay much more enjoyable. Nothing like a bit of good news to really make for good company. \n\nYour mother really pushes you to go to college now. She says that she might be able to pay off the full debt by the time you get your degree, even if it’s a little tight around the belt at home. But if you kids are out of her hair, she should be able to get by on her own for a little less. \n<<set $mom = "no clue">>\nYou spend the rest of the week figuring out your [[college requirements]].

Charles :<<print $age>> years old. \n\n6’1”: Black hair and brown eyes. Has a short temper and is very jealous. Sometimes relies mainly on physical solutions to simple problems. Has an attitude that is often causing troubles that are easily avoided. Ethnic Background: White. \n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nCharles is an attractive male who clearly spends time in the gym working out. He used to play football but wasn’t good enough for a scholarship. But he still keeps up with some running and weight lifting. He also has a reputation in regards to being confrontational and is often seen as the aggressor in conflicts.\n\nHow you see Charles: You are attracted to Charles. You are often caught in the middle of his conflicts with other people despite trying to avoid them altogether. You find him to be quite ‘manly’ in the more traditional 'physical strength' and 'strong opinions', sort of way. You also find it interesting that someone who is clearly so ‘manly’ would be interested in seeing you at all, which makes you want to spend time with him. His friendship with Kevin and Jane is something that gives him an ‘inside track’ on making arrangements to see you. You find his ‘jealous’ nature a bit overpowering as it means he is really interested in knowing about your choices and social life.\n\nHow Charles sees you: Physically, he thinks that could look better if you really tried. Although you weren’t his first choice, you seem to be the one he is most sure about in regards to being around the longest. With Jane as your sister, being able to make dates and go to events in groups will be easier to arrange. His friendship with Kevin and Jane is something that he knows will mean that they will always be able to ‘push’ for you to see more of him. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nCharles is an attractive male who clearly spends time in the gym working out. He used to play football but wasn’t good enough for a scholarship. But he still keeps up with some running and weight lifting. His temper worries you as you know that he may become abusive. \n\nHow you see Charles: Physically he is extremely attractive in the view of how strong and powerful he is. While you aren’t entirely sure if that strength is always a good thing as it could be dangerous to upset him, making you more likely to agree with him. You’ve often found it easier to say ‘yes’ than to say ‘how’, which makes you skittish and nervous.\n\nHow Charles sees you: Physically, he thinks that you are attractive but wants you to be more conservative and modest so that others won’t bother trying to socialize with you. Thinks that you are too eager to please, that it’s normally your fault if someone notices you in public. Also thinks that you shouldn’t be so ‘upfront’ with people. He tends to keep a close eye on your social activities and will make ‘suggestions’ in regards to what you should or shouldn’t take as far as classes. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $CharD eq "none">>\nCharles personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $CharD eq "8in long">>\nCharles dick is <<print $CharD>>.\nCharles amount of cum is <<print $CharC>>. \nCharles secret fetish is <<print $Charfetish>>. \nCharles secret desire is <<print $CharDesire>>. \nCharles social reputation is <<print $CharSoc>>. \nCharles sexual reputation is <<print $Charxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

You smile at him as you start to run your fingers along his shaft. You always enjoyed it when someone asked you to do something like swallowing before you started. But at the moment, being a bit drunk, you didn’t really have any problem with the idea of doing it for him. Especially as he liked you. It was something that he wanted and you were going to make him happy.\n\nYou part your lips, feeling his hard dick sliding along your tongue. You enjoy the sensation of his cock pressing against the roof of your mouth and along the back of your mouth and into your throat. Grant had a pretty good sized cock, one that was firm, long and a good bit of thickness to him as well. He also had a nicely circumcised cock that had a nice thick mushroom head to it. You could feel the ridge of his cockhead as it slides back and forth along your tongue. \n\n“My god.” He says. “You are good at that.” \n\nYou move him out of your mouth and look up at him as you continue to stroke him with your hand.\n\n“You think sho?” You ask him. “You like it when I shuck your dick like that?” \n\n“I do.” Grant says as he strokes your cheek. “You know how to deep throat?”\n\n“[[Like thissh]]?” You ask him.

You tried to find a group of professors that would help you out by giving addition work to help bring your grades back up. But this late in the year, most of them were more eager to take a break from students than anything else. \n\nIt looks like you will need to spend the summer in classes making up the work. \n\nOr you can just make the decision to drop out and find a job. [[Start Chapter 4]].\n\n<<if $failedcollege eq 1>>\nYou pass summer classes and can start your [[2nd term of college]]\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $failedcollege eq 2>>\nYou pass summer classes. You enter the [[3rd term college]]\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $failedcollege eq 3>>\nYou have failed college. [[Start Chapter 4]]\n<<endif>>

<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\n[[Moving out]] actually made a bigger scene than you thought it would have.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\n[[Dating Robert]] could always be fun.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\n[[Without John around]], things didn't feel the same.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "none">>\n[[Without Dave around]], things didn't feel the same.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "Dave">>\n[[Dave has a secret]]. \n<<endif>>

While you might have been freed from the chair itself, you were still handcuffed to your own ankles. What had started off as a single hard thrust inside of you became a series of continual thrusts as he moved your hips with his hands. He rocked you back and forth against him in a flurry of short, but highly effective motions of his hands. He would quickly move your hips and your vagina would rise up to the tip of his cock, then he would pull your hips back and you would almost collapse into his lap. \n\nWhile it was a somewhat rough fuck, it was also something that was quite new. You weren’t actually having the familiar tingling sensation of an orgasm building inside of you; you definitely feel the way that he is fucking you to be highly intense. You do loudly let out a few moans as he continues.\n \nHe pushes you up off of him and spins you around in the strange crab walk as your hands are in still such a strange way. When he tells you to get on your knees, you need his hands to support you as you get on the floor. With your hands still cuffed, it’s difficult to get comfortable, but you aren’t given a lot of time to find a good position. His cock is driven deeply into your throat for at least fifteen times before he starts to cum against the back of your mouth. You can feel his cum pooling inside of your mouth as he continues to move his cock back and forth. Even as you swallow the cum in your mouth, [[more is deposited]] into your mouth.

You roll your skirt up around your waist and quickly pull your panties down around your ankles. You start to lean over him and give him another kiss. You start to slowly go down his chin, then his neck and chest. When you got around his stomach, you twisted yourself around and put your knees on either side of him, giving him clear and easy access to your own crotch as you were kissing the area between his cock and waist line.\n \nWhen you kissed his cock, you figured he would offer a little stimulation in return. But he seemed to have ignored the hint. So you give him another kiss on his dick, lingering just a bit longer as you ran your tongue over his tip. When he still doesn’t take the cue from you to return the favor of orally stimulating you, you stop and look back as best you can to be sure that he was paying attention. You were stunned when you noticed that he was laying there on his back with his head back and his eyes closed. You almost wanted to say something, but decided not to. \n\nYou were caught in a moment of indecision about what to do. \n\nYou could just call the night over if he wasn’t [[at least going to try]]. \n\nOr just simply do your part and know that you at least [[were willing]] to do it. \n

You are thankful that the trip to the lake was over the next morning. After checking out of the hotel and making your way back to college, you spend most of your time studying for your tests. \n\nWhile some of the questions made you sweat trying to figure them out, the others you felt pretty [[good about them]].

You wake up the next morning with someone sitting at the foot of your bed. This might have bothered you most mornings, for some reason it seems to be perfectly natural. You were about to get up out of bed anyway, so his presence didn’t actually wake you up. But it’s what is going on at the foot of the bed that amazes you. \n\nSitting on the bed, with his legs apart you could see Jade’s head bobbing up and down on his cock as she gave him a blowjob to start the day. You suddenly felt much more interested in the day than you did just a moment ago. You ease yourself as gently as you can to not disturb them, but it’s impossible to not be seen. He looks towards you and smiles, but doesn’t say anything.\n \nBut it’s Jade’s reaction that has your attention at the moment. You would have expected her to say something, or at least to pause and wait for you to leave the room. But instead she never even hesitates as she continues to give him a blow job. You even wonder if she is aware that you are in the room, but that question is quickly answered as she tilts her head to look directly at you while continuing to go up and down on his dick, never letting it out of her mouth while looking at you. \n\nYou notice the TV is on and looked to [[see what was on]].

You think about that for a second. "So, let me get this right. They might be the easiest in terms of class work, but the hardest because you can't do anything right no matter what?" \n\nAgain, Ms. Kellerman laughs. "Kim, I like you. You get right to the point. Yes, they are easier classes. But they will both beat you up on the emotional level because you are going to be judged one way or the other about every decision you make, right or wrong, good or bad, black or white, you decide to do it and someone will come in behind you 5 minutes later and ask you to do it all over again because you never thought of using green instead of blue. Honestly, if you can't handle the way those two groups treat you after a month, you'll be in here begging me to transfer you to another group. Which I might be able to do. But only if you can really convince me that you can't do the job, and not just because you found out that you don't like being told to use the blue paint for the sky and the green for grass. If you know what I mean. You get upset because someone doesn't like the taste of your cake, you have to learn to make a better one, not just come running to mommy Amy to get you out of it." \n\nYou grin up at her, "[[Mommy Amy]]? So, is that what they call you when they want out of a class?"

You had expected someone to make a mention of how much Eric seemed to be fitting in. But what you hadn’t expected was within a month, he had called almost every week to talk to you for at least an hour or two, just to keep you up to date and let you know how he was doing with all the changes.\n\nMichael had called and asked how you had gotten him so interested in working out. Apparently Eric was working out so much that Michael had to step in and slow him down before he hurt himself by over doing it. \n\nBut your mother’s call was the one that tickled you the most. She had tried to spend a day with Eric just talking to him like you had, but was caught off guard when he actually gave her a very passionate kiss with some tongue, and told her that he couldn’t wait till he was old enough to show her how much he already loved his new family. \n\nDave on the other hand seemed to be the most impressed. While not entirely happy with your slight bit of seduction, he couldn’t deny the results. He had expected you to be friendly and maybe a bit frisky. But when you gave him the details for how frisky you had been, he seemed to be both interested and slightly surprised. But then again, when you finished telling him what you had done, he was the one that asked you to show him what it was like. So, Dave was clearly happy about [[how it all happened]].

You aren’t surprised that he gives you another squeeze of the ass when you start to fumble for his button on his pants. When you get his pants out of the way and feel his erection in your hand, you automatically start to give him a gentle stroke. The heat from his cock and the firmness in your fingers are something that you never would have expected to experience with someone. You had already accepted that you would probably never see anyone during school. But having him with you at the moment you were too into it to stop now. \n\n“You like that?” He whispers against your ear. \n\n“Yes.” You tell him. \n\n“I bet you want to do something your sister has never done.” He says. \n\n“What’s that?” You ask him as you continue to stroke his cock. \n\nHe doesn’t say anything but he steps towards the bed, causing you to step that way too. You turn to look at the bed and know that he wants to take you to it, but you pause, causing him to bump into you from behind. You feel his erection pressed against your ass and instantly react by [[taking yet another step]] towards it.

Your lips go back to his erection and you start to move your head a bit faster along his shaft. You focus your efforts on being sure to move from the tip of his cock to the base each time you move downward along his shaft. You feel the ridge of his cockhead moving along your tongue in quick and steady motions. You wonder if Grant is enjoying the moment as much as you are. He had asked how you liked to go down, which you have to admit is something that you liked. Most of the time, nobody actually asked what sort of method you would like to use. But Grant wanted to know how you wanted to do it and if you would be willing to do something or not.\n <<set $dnd += 1>>\nYour lips have reached the tip of his cock and you feel him cumming in your mouth without a warning of any form. You can feel him pulsing against your lips as you move your lips down the length of his shaft and against the base of his cock. You don’t actually get a taste of his cum, mostly because of the fact that you were drunk more than anything else and you had a strong aftertaste of alcohol at the moment. But you can feel him pulsing against your lips and the head of his cock slightly pulse as you feel him spurting into your throat. You swallow his cum without any hesitation or reservation as he continues to cum. You notice his hand caressing your head through your hair and hear him grunt as he continues to cum in your mouth. \n\n“Oh god, Marcy.” Grant says. “You are [[so good]] at sucking dick.”

You look at Robert as his eyes are wide open in surprise. You kiss his forehead and start to reach down to stroke his cock again, hoping to get a reaction from him as soon as possible.\n\n“Marcy? Are you being a dirty little whore?” Jane asks, slightly more firm than you thought she would be at hearing how much fun you’ve had.\n\n“Uh, no. I’m not being a whore. Robert can fuck me for free. I’m just his dirty little slut and he can use me any time and any way he wants. Even if I have to beg him to do it.” You say to Jane, but really mostly to Robert. You notice that upon hearing that, he doesn’t struggle as much.\n\n“In fact.” You say to Jane. “He’s sucking on my nipple right now and I love him for it.” \n\n“So, I take it that he likes the new tits.” Jane says as she chuckles.\n\n“Oh yes.” You say to Robert’s attention on your nipple. “Uh, I think he loves them. Robert honey, do you like my new tits? Jane wants to know.” \n\nRobert grabs the phone from you and answers Jane himself. “I love them. Now if you don’t mind, I’m going to fuck your sister like the dirty little slut she is.”\n\n“Bye Jane.” You call out as Robert hangs up the phone. “I love you.” \n\nYou look down at your tits as Robert continues to suckle on your nipple. You’ve always liked them, but this is the first time that you’ve been [[very proud of them]].

As you were in your dorm studying for the upcoming test, Mrs. Anderson phoned you up to give you your test project. Instead of a standarized test, you were to submit a paper with scientific formualas and data to justify the use of human cloning extreme cases of disease, severe injury from war, or in extreme cases of brain damaged patients who wouldn't be able to give their consent if the process would save their life. \n\n[[2nd sem test]]

“That’s not true.” You say, and then suddenly stop. It had probably been longer than three weeks really. \n\n“Okay, then let me ask you this.” Jane says. “When was the last time that Charles just yanked down your panties and ate you out? By the way you climaxed last night, I would be willing to bet it’s been a long time since you’ve gotten off.” \n\n“You promise not to tell?” You ask her as you look down at your feet. “Charles can be a good lover from time to time. But I don’t think he’s really all that interested in it. Or not as much as I am. There have been a few nights after I’ve gotten him off that I’ve had to finger myself later on.” \n\n“Really?” She asks. “Is it really that bad?” \n\n“Sometimes.” You admit. “I like him, he’s good and all. But I can’t help but think that he’s only doing it for his own enjoyment, not mine.” \n\n“Wow. That’s depressing.” Jane says. “Well, I guess if you told me a secret it’s only fair I told you mine. You remember Rick, right? Well, I’ve been sort of seeing him a bit on the side. Nothing really serious only round four or five times over the last few months. But if I’m honest, you should hook up with him. He’s pretty damn good in the sack.” \n\n“Oh my god, Jane.” You say. “Kevin would have a shit if he found out about that.” \n\n“Kevin knows honey.” Jane says. “In fact, we had a threesome a couple of weeks ago. Afterward, he kept asking about you. He doesn’t like what Charles has done to you either. He says that the way you are going with him, you might as well just run off and [[be a nun]].”

The position and speed that you are using lets the head of his cock run more along your tongue than the roof of your mouth, but also to go inside of your throat more than before. You can feel him stiffen and his cock becoming firmer in your mouth. You squeeze his hips with your hands and try to move even faster. Your head is bobbing at a faster pace than you normally use. \n\nHe suddenly grabs a handful of your hair and lets out a large grunt. You push your head against him even more as you wrap your lips along the base of his cock. You moan a few ‘uh huh’ sounds as you feel the head of his cock inside your throat. He grunts and you feel him actually lifting slightly off the bed with his chest. You can feel the muscles in his stomach slightly stiffen, and then his orgasm is released. \n\nYour mouth has a strong flavor of cum as he spurts multiple streams of cum into your throat. You continue to swallow his cum as fast as you can, but his orgasm was bigger than normal and while you can swallow him, the cum he releases fills your throat and into your mouth along your tongue. You make an effort to make the moment as intense for him as possible as you make gulping sounds as you swallow his load. You feel his cock pulse against your tongue as he starts to ease off [[with his spurts]].

You are offered a pink pill that has no markings or indication of dosage. \n\n\n[[The pink pill]]

Mrs. Anderson was surprised at how poorly you did on the test. She offered to provide you more personal tutoring until you got back up to speed. As the two of you spent more time together you started to get a better understanding of where you went wrong on the test. Most of which was simple mistakes that were small at first. Sadly, those small mistakes only continued to grow as you went along. One misprinted formula here, a simple additional ion there. It was really the small things that tripped you up, but those small things did add up into a failed grade. \n\nAs the weeks went by and you focused mostly on your studies than anything else, you had to admit that you were looking forward to the [[upcoming free weekend]].

It's been a somewhat busy few weeks as you prepare for your end of the year tests. But you feel pretty good after spending so many weeks [[studying for your test]].

“Baby doll.” He starts slowly. “As much as I love you, I can’t just uproot everything and try to start over again. I do that and I will be on my own completely. No contacts, no resources, nothing. In fact, I would probably end up owing more than I could make just by setting up a business of my own or going to work for someone else. Not to mention the fact that I’m looking at trying to start a family and looking for a job at the same time. I can’t do that to you, it wouldn’t be fair. At least one of us should be working when we get married. Even if it is just for a couple of years until we get situated.” \n\n“But still, New York?” You reply. “Can’t you get them to just keep you where you are? I mean, what happens if you turn down the offer?” \n\n“What happens is that I will be stuck in the same position.” He says. “I will be blacklisted at work, and eventually I will be asked to leave or fired.” \n\n“Would that be so bad?” You ask. “I mean, if you walked into the office and asked to retire, or to quit wouldn’t they let you go without any hard feelings?” \n\n“Well, if I quit, they will at least give me a little support for a year. Nothing serious, just a couple of DUI’s or maybe a few small things here and there.” Dave says as he leans back against the wall. “If I go to retire, they will laugh at me and tell me to get serious. Nobody my age [[actually retires]].”

“What? No. That’s none of your business.” She says.\n<<set $Jadesweet = "kiss you">>\n“Oh come on. I want details. What happened?” You press her for information. “Come on, I want to know.”\n<<set $Jadefetish = "facials">>\n“Well, we didn’t do much.” She says as she slightly blushes and lays on her bed. She turns on her side to look at you as she held her head in her hand. “I mean, we had a good time, and Tom was really nice all night long, and the mood just sort of felt right.” \n\n“Yeah, go on.” You encourage her. “Then what? He get all touchy feely and try to feel you up or something?” \n<<set $Jadesex = "on her knees">>\n“No.” She says, but then pauses. \n\n“So what happened? He wanted to fuck on the first date?” You ask. \n\n“God no. I never fuck on the first date. I might blow him if he’s a good guy.” Jade says and her voice fades off.\n \n“Jade?” You ask in surprise. “Did you blow him?”\n\n“Yeah.” She admits. “Had fun doing it too. I kind of like it.”\n \n“Really?” You ask. “I thought that I was the only one. So, give some details. Did he try to force you to swallow or anything?” \n\n“Nope, not at all. I told him I wouldn’t swallow on the first date no matter how much I liked him.” She says as she smiles at you. “I might on the second date if he wants, but never on the first.” \n\n“So? What happened?” You ask, suddenly becoming aroused at the concept of finding a guy and [[having a double date]] with Jade.

All you know is that when they finally leave you alone you have endured at least 17 different loads of cum as a few guys went more than once, and your face is smeared with tears, makeup and cum. As you pull yourself to your feet and make your way to the bathroom, you immediately throw up in the toilet. Streaks of cum run through your hair and down your neck. You look in the mirror both with shame and shock at the amount of cum that covers your lips and chin. While your throat hurts from the abuse, you are grateful that it's finally over with. Most of the guys at least tried to be nice and let you blow them instead of just face-fucking you. But a few of them just rammed their cocks into your throat and didn't care if you were left gagging or not. <<set $suckdickMa += 17>> <<set $swalMa += 9>> <<set $facialMa += 8>>\nAs you try to clean your face off, you find yourself thinking that if you are ever stuck in a situation like this again, you will at least offer to blow someone. Better to offer a blowjob and be in charge than to be used as just a fuck-toy and abused. At least that way you can try to avoid ending up looking like someone's walking spank sock. \n\nYou finally fix yourself up enough to make it towards the door and make your way home. You taste the sperm in your mouth the rest of the night, no matter how hard you brush your teeth or rinse when you get home. You figured that by now, your little secret is all over town. But you are surprised the next day when you wake up and nobody seems to have heard about your '[[little secret]]' at the party.

You take a moment gasping for air across the table, when you feel the doctor slowly remove his finger from your butt.\n\nMaybe it was the moment of gathering yourself back together that you imagined it, or maybe it was just your body's way of coming down from your first orgasm ever, but if the doctor heard you whimper in disappointment, he did not to mention it. Of course, now that you think about it. Wasn't he the one that leaned in and whispered in your ear to help get you off just a minute ago?\n\nAs the doctor hands you a few paper towels and points you to the adjoining bathroom to clean yourself up, you notice that his expression is rather confused as he takes your "sample" out of the room to examine. \n\nYou spend a few minutes cleaning up the lube from between your buttcheeks, giggling a little as you tickle your own asshole with a paper towel trying to get the last few drops of the lube. You know that you will be taking a shower when you get back home to clean yourself completely, but the idea of aiming the shower head directly into your ass kind of makes you feel excited too. You never realized before just how sensitive your ass really was, but now after what happened with the doctor, you really do know that it's something that you are going to be talking to your brother about before going to bed. \n\nTime for the [[test results]].

He moved slightly, getting in a little bit better position. Something that you could only gasp as you could feel his cock taking on a better angle. Now that you had an easier time moving up and down his shaft, your pace and force took a new level. You leaned just a bit forward and took hold onto the back of the couch. Your breasts were moving along his face, where he enjoyed holding his tongue out, letting your own body allows him to lick across your nipple, alternating from side to side a few times. \n\nThe added sensation of his tongue on your nipples only added more to your arousal. It’s not long before you are gasping and panting in anticipation. You can feel a strange tingling in your crotch, just right above your vagina that felt like it was centered inside your hips. It wasn’t until you started to buck your hips as you clung to him with both arms as you pressed his face between your breasts that you realized that you were experiencing your first orgasm as a female. \n\nIt wasn’t just a sense of pleasure or a little bit of thrill you got from when your orgasms happened from your ass. This was including your whole body in one quick burst of energy followed by another. You could feel your toes curling and your legs trying desperately to bend and extend at the same time. Your spine would curl forward and toss you upright, making your hips and crotch thrust harder and faster into Rick’s cock. \n\nEven as you were bucking and thrusting into him even harder and faster, the sensation wasn’t subsiding at all. In fact, it was building higher and higher. You tried to call out in pleasure from the way your body felt at the moment. But you couldn’t seem to catch your breath to do it. It wasn’t until you realize that you were gasping for air against Rick’s neck that you knew you could only do one. Take a second to call out, or take a breath. It was easily solved as you hear Rick’s voice [[whispering against your ear]].

The next few days were pretty fun. Not only had you knocked out a few of the more ‘typical tourist’ aspects of your trip, but you’ve also had a few suggestions on hitting some of the local favorites for more enjoyment as well. You might have been somewhat a little disappointed with the restaurant for lunch, but the one for supper was amazing. \n\nThe drawback to going to Ireland was that on the way back; you had a bit more of a headache as far as the plane was concerned. It wasn’t the long flight, that was already a given. It was going through the whole process of airport security and customs yet again. One thing that they have to work out in airports is an understanding that someone is going to a country across the ocean; they are going to go home with a lot of shit they can’t find at home. That’s why you go overseas in the first place. \n\nAfter a few days being back from college, you are called into the professor’s office to go over your test results. You weren’t really nervous as you felt pretty [[good about them]]. \n

You don’t say anything as you sit up. But as you look across the room, you notice that Mindy and her current interest have watched you going down on Jeff. Her guy, who you never caught his name, smiles at you while Mindy shakes her head back and forth. But when he whispers in her ear, she stands up and walks out toward the back of the boat towards the patio. You watch him following her and wonder what he said. But at the moment, you don’t really care as you head towards the bathroom. \n\nYou use your finger to brush your teeth and are grateful to have a strong minty flavor in your mouth instead of Jeff’s cum. But you can’t exit the bathroom right away. You spend several minutes in the bathroom as you try to hide from the others, although you know that it is too late to hide. \n\nYou only open the door [[when Mindy knocks]].

“I beg your pardon.” You say as you look at him. \n\nYou are stunned when he pulls out his phone and shows you the picture he had taken. You are sound asleep in your seat, with your legs slightly apart. You can clearly see up your skirt and the fact that you are not wearing panties. In your rush to get dressed, you hadn’t put any panties on after waking up. You had used the bathroom and taken your dirty pair off, but had completely forgotten about putting a clean pair on before putting your skirt on. You also see that your shirt is buttoned wrong, your hair is a mess and you have no makeup on at all. You stare at the picture in complete embarrassment. \n\n“Next time this happens, I’m going to post the picture on the internet.” He says. \n\nWhen you see him delete the picture you breathe a sigh of relief. But you can’t help but be [[completely mortified]] for the rest of the day.

“Now tell me.” She says as she hands you a bottle of water. “Was that so bad? I mean, can you do that every now and then and get a paycheck for it?” \n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkK += 1>> <<set $assfukK += 1>>\n<<set $asscumK += 1>> <<set $filK += 1>>\n<<set $socialK += 2>> <<set $repK -= 2>>\n<<set $sexrepK += 1>>\n<<endsilently>>\nYou look at her for a moment, then glance back at the bed that Jim just fucked you on. “Yeah, okay. Maybe it’s not all bad. I still don’t think the neighbors need to know about it though. But yeah. You could get used to something like that.”\n \n“Well, if the neighbors do find out, they will either keep quiet out of shame about knowing about it. Or they will approach me and say something. If they do, I might give them a test drive if they can afford it.” Your mother starts to laugh as she gives you another squeeze across the shoulders. \nThe ride home was in a much better mood, even if you weren’t entirely sure about her second job. But she was happier that you at least knew the truth now and didn’t hold it over her head. \n\nYou spend the next few days a lot more casual around your mother than before. Basically when she said she had to go to her other job, you just told her to have fun and enjoy it.\n\nMost of your time was spent making calls to get things settled for your [[college requirements]].

Charles had come over to see you as he normally did on Friday night. As soon as you opened the door, you instantly worried that something horrible was going to happen as Rick was due over any minute now. Sure enough, no sooner had Jane started talking to Charles, than Rick came to the door. \n\n“Rick, I don’t know what to say.” You instantly tell him what’s going on. “Charles came by and Jane started talking to him before I could say anything.” \n\n“So he’s here now?” Rick asked as he looked at you.\n \nYou couldn’t face him at the moment because of how upset you were that Charles had just shown up. You simply lowered your head and nodded. You could feel the tears already starting to form in your eyes for how bad you felt about upsetting Rick. You aren’t sure if it was just your imagination or not, but you think you might have sniffled at least once before Rick moved from the door. \n\nYou had not looked up since Rick asked you if he was here. But when you did, you only see an empty doorway. You quickly look inside the room and don’t see him. But when you looked in the hallway you easily spot him walking away. You close the door and [[quickly catch up to him]].

You quickly and quietly get out of the bed and head outside. While you sit on one of the benches outside the dorm you start to wonder what was really going on with you and Robert. You used to be so close and intimate, but lately things had faded a bit over the last year. Was it just being used to being with each other and the transformation of a relationship being new and exciting to simply something that was a normal relationship of being too familiar? You think about it for a few minutes as you completely review your relationship with Robert over the years. \n\nYou know that your first year, you were so eager to be with him in any way possible. Was it actually a serious crush on him, or simply lust after seeing him on your first day of college that you just had to have him no matter what? You can’t answer that question as you were still too attracted to him to just call it a case of puppy love and having a crush on him. \n\nYour second year with him at least brought a new level to the relationship as you were able to share a physical relationship with him. But that also brought up the question of is that all your relationship was, just a physical one. You have shared some very intimate and warm moments with him over the years and you know that he does care about you. But you can’t deny the fact that it was only after your final changes that he became somewhat more interested in you. Even then, most of the time it was a seriously intense [[physical time together]].

The guy you were with quickly grabs your hand and drags you inside. When you see Beth being held by her arms behind her back and her pants down exposing her limp cock, you realized that things were going to get bad. The guy who a second ago was kissing your neck suddenly turns around and grabs your crotch with a vice like grip, causing you to double over in pain. \n\n"What the fuck, this one is a guy two. What the hell!" he says as he squeezes harder. \n\nBeth cuts in, "Wait, we are trying to do a sex change. I mean, we've got the tits already, just haven't finished the operation yet." \n\nThe guy she was with yanked back on her arms causing Beth to cry out. "So what? You trying to tell me that you two whores are going around to the parks and getting guys to pay for it or something?" \n\nYou don't know what to do or say as you continue to suffer in pain as the hand on your crotch does a little yank to increase the pain. "Fuck that, I'm not fucking no damn whore." he says. \n\n"Yeah, I'm [[not going to pay]] a damn penny."

You continue to tease him, "I see that. So, that explains why you are getting harder by the second. But that doesn't explain why you are shaven. Was it for some medical reason?" You say as you look up at him. \n\n"Uh, no." He says as he closes his eyes, clearly trying to get his body back under control. "I keep it shaved so that it's easier to keep clean. And, I've been told that it helps to increase oral sex if the other person doesn't have to keep rubbing their nose in your pubic hairs." \n\nClearly John's erection is growing by the second, and you are actually interested in seeing how much more he would grow. You would have to guess around a good solid 7 inches, maybe about four inches around. You just stared at it as he became harder and harder while you continued to trace your fingers along the base of his cock. "So, is that true? Does it help people with oral sex? I never heard that one before." You say as you continue to tease him more and find yourself enjoying it too. \n\n"Uh," He stammers, finding it difficult to resist getting aroused. "I don't honestly know. I haven't had anyone around [[to find out]]."

“Please Luke, put it in for god’s sake!” You cry out.\n<<set $pussyK += 1>>\nYou suddenly feel the walls of your pussy being slowly spread by his cock at an incredibly slow speed. You gasp deeply as he enters you, wanting to beg for more, but not wanting to have him stop doing his own thing. You still haven’t said a word until you feel his pelvis pressed against your pelvis, which finally lets you know he’s fully inside of you. You let out one last “Fuck yes.” Before burying your face back into Lisa’s crotch so that any further cries of passion would be silenced. \n<<set $cumpyK += 1>>\nYou feel him sliding back and forth inside your pussy, knowing you are moaning and groaning in pent up desire against Lisa’s clit. Either because of how he had worked her up earlier or just from your attention alone, you feel her starting to buck against your face. You take a second to wrap one arm around her waist grabbing onto her hip in an effort to keep her in place. You use your other hand to grab a handful of her ass and squeeze her tightly as you prepare for her to climax on your tongue.\n \nYou hold onto her and feel her starting to shake and quiver as her orgasm hits. She calls out in pleasure and continues to grind her hips along your tongue. You feel her easing up more into an angled sitting position and her moans and groans are silenced as she [[must be kissing Luke]].

She hands you a drink and you accept it without hesitation. You take a sip and start to think about what she said earlier about how Luke felt about you. You always had an attraction to your brother even as a young kid. In fact, you idolized him growing up and always wanted to be closer to him than anyone else that you knew. But now, you are actually a female and you feel an obvious female attraction to him, you still have to work out your own feelings about him. \n\nThere is a part of you that has thought of him only as a brother the last few years. You have spent a long amount of time apart from each other. The years at Coleman’s obviously changed how you felt about men in general, not to mention how you felt about yourself. But then you quickly headed off to college and started to have your own life as well. But now that you’ve actually got an entire weekend to spend around him, you wonder if you should just keep your distance and leave him alone. \n\nBut you can’t deny your feelings for him either. He’s always been what you subconsciously thought of as the perfect male. His strength, his mannerisms, his voice, even down to his attractiveness. You have thought of him as a lover more than once during the last few years, even if just for a couple of minutes. You also recall your first introduction into sexuality from the night that he made you put on makeup and female clothes for the first time. You know that you weren’t specifically attracted to males at that point, but after that night you often wondered what you would have been willing to do on your own as a female.\n\nYou think about it for a while longer and eventually make up your mind. \n\nIt’s time to just [[think of him as a brother]]. Or give in and [[show him how you feel]] about him?

Almost as soon as you close the door to your room, you fling yourself into his arms. You actually admit that he is a pretty good kisser as you easily guide him to the bed. He’s too stunned at the moment to offer any sort of resistance. But once he’s sitting on the edge of the bed with you, he quickly recovers from his initial shock and starts to take the lead.\n \nYou are surprised by how much you enjoy feeling his hand rubbing your <<print $cupM>> breasts. He isn’t being rough, but his eagerness is noticeable. But it’s not just his eagerness; it is mostly just the sensation itself that you are enjoying. You can feel his fingers along the side of your breasts and the way his palm is cupping the underside of your tit as his thumb moves over your nipple.\n\n You might not of have been completely aroused when you got to the bedroom, but the physical enjoyment is taking care of that as you are starting to really look forward to having him inside of you. \n\nTaking the lead again, you start to run your own hands along his body, easily lifting his shirt upward as you run your hands along his back and sides. You take advantage of a break in kisses to finally pull his shirt over his head. You smile as he starts to run his tongue along the side of your neck when he goes back to rubbing your breasts. But you can’t deny the fact that you are slightly surprised that he hasn’t taken the hint and started to lift [[your own shirt off]] of you.

Dr. Barker takes a moment before answering you, mostly to finish washing and drying his hands. But you get the feeling that his mind may be calculating a couple of things as well by how long he takes to answer you. \n\n"Well, the first thing we are going to do is start forming your breasts." He finally says. "Now, I want you to remember that this is going to be a process. You aren't going to wake up tomorrow with huge swinging tits or anything. In fact, at best you might get a large A-Cup, if that. We will keep you for a few weeks to make sure that you are doing okay, even going so far as to let you speak to a shrink before we let you back out into the world. We are also using the next couple of weeks to makes sure that you have flushed out any drugs or medications. But, after you leave you will need to speak to John about setting up a shopping spree soon. You might be better suited to look for bigger cloths that you can basically grow into instead of normal shopping. Looking over your classmates, it might be a good idea to set up some shopping spree with Heather, Steve or Mike. Or if you want, you can even ask to just see about switching some clothes. You will find that people in your group do tend to be a lot more open about sharing things than the other groups. In fact, Steve has a pretty good eye for style and flair, so might want to see [[what he has to offer]] too."

“Like what?” You ask as you hold her hand. \n<<set $mrofetish = "girls that swallow">>\n“Well, ever since I got home and been with Michael, I can’t get enough of him. I never really hated doing it for your father, but it wasn’t my favorite thing to do. But whenever I’m going down on Michael, I love it when he cums in my mouth so I can swallow. He loves when I do that. But that’s not all. I always enjoyed anal with your father. But with Michael, it’s like nothing I’ve ever known. I can’t even get half of him into me without feeling like I’m going to cum myself. Then when he starts to really get going, I almost faint because I’m orgasming so hard and fast. Not like before at least.” \n<<set $mroC = "extreme">>\n“Uh, I don’t know.” You tell her. “I mean, I teased and promised Robert so many things before we actually started sleeping together that I just feel natural doing it for him. But I admit that when I go down on him, I’m so turned on that I normally play with myself just to orgasm with him. Hell, most of the time when he is in my throat, I’m on the verge right then and there.” \n<<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">>\n“I thought so.” She says as she starts to chuckle. “I knew something was odd about me. But I was thinking it might have affected you too. I think they dosed us with something that makes us really sensitive and hyper horny. Or at least I am.” \n<<set $mroxrep = "stud">>\n“You aren’t alone. I’m almost always horny around Robert. I just thought [[it was me]], though.” You say.

“A bit of both, actually.” He says. “I mean, let’s just look at this whole thing as something that happened in every house in the world. Parents and kids having fun from time to time. It’s always been seen as a bad thing to do, and in most cases it’s probably is. But that’s because mom doesn’t look like she’s only ten years older than you are. I mean, if you think about it, she’s not even really old enough to be called a MILF, even though she really is.” \n\n“Yeah. And does that worry you?” You ask him. “Shouldn’t I be the one that is upset about what is going on?” \n\n“Maybe you should be.” He smiles as he puts his head on the pillow and looks at the ceiling. “But then again, you’ve known her longer than I have. Maybe it’s just something that I’m completely missing out on.” \n\n“Okay, let’s change this around some.” You say as you smile at him. “Instead of having to end up in the hospital. What would your mother have been like if she was turned into a late 20’s woman with a new husband?” \n\n“Well, she would probably end up like Rebecca.” He admits. “I mean, the whole doing it almost every night part. I don’t know what she would have been like as far as having me around.” \n\n“Really?” You say. “Let’s say that she ended up in her 20’s and it was just you? Wouldn’t just a general motherly kiss still be more fun than before? I mean as an only child, weren’t the two of you close?” \n\n“We were.” Eric replies as he rolls over onto his side looking at you. “I guess I see where you are going with this. Yeah, it’s possible that she would have wanted to do more than just kiss. But that’s the [[other part of my problem]].”

Your first competitor is a cute looking blond, but as far as figure goes, she doesn’t have the same stature as you do. Nor the same enthusiasm either. You quickly become the center of attention and have 6 guys around you as you suck and jerk all of them off onto your face and smile each time one of their dicks puts cum on your face.\n\nIn fact, a few of them you are happy to actually aim more against your lips. You keep your mouth only partly open for one or two of them, but mostly get cum over your face. Nobody seems to be too concerned about your mouth and tongue directly. \n\nYou have about 30min as you get cleaned up. You take care to clean your face and body as best you can. You put your hair mostly in a ponytail as trying to wash the cum out of it would only end up making it completely wet for the next round, which you didn’t want to deal with. Not to mention the 30min gives you time to fix your makeup again, which you have washed off. You figure that it might be a good idea to put some of the more cream based products on you instead of the powdered ones. You noticed that your powdered makeups tended to streak from the cum [[running down your face]].

“Well, that depends. What sort of change?” You ask. \n\n“She is talking about going through the steps and being a male. But there is a huge drawback. We don’t normally take someone her age. I hesitate to do much at all, other than keep her in sessions with Dr. Moore at this point until we can get a better idea of what to do. Kate said that I should talk to you because it’s really a matter of what you want.” \n\n“What I want? What does that mean?” You ask. \n\n“Well, it seems that your mother believes she would be happier if she was able to be the father you never had. I know, it’s a messed up concept. But she wants to be the man you thought you should have been when you were young and wants you to not only see what it would look like, but experience it for yourself as a female. I think she’s been slightly confused about what she has been like as a mother and what she assumes your fantasy has been all along. That somehow she has gotten it in her head that the reason you are female at this point is so that you can find some ideal ‘dream man’ who would be like your father was to her. I know, it’s fucked up and all. But according to Dr. Moore, it’s not just a bit of incestual interest. If that was the case, she would just lock you two in a room and toss in a bottle of wine and wait until you were drunk and let you get it out of your system. No, your mother actually wants to become the man she honestly thinks you should have been before your change and let you have all the fun you want with him, or her, until it’s out of your system. For some reason, this has become more than a mere fantasy and a [[full blown obsession]].”

Jane hands her form over almost immediately, but you slightly hesitate before passing your copy over.\n \n“Have you heard of them?” You ask him.\n \n“Yeah. I have.” He says as he starts to make a few marks on the forms. “Now, here’s what you do. You go over to him and hand over the forms. Then ask him where. That’s all, just ‘where’, you understand me.” \n\n“Yes sir.” Jane says as she picks her form up and gives him a kiss. “Just ask the man where, that’s all, nothing else.” \n\n“Good girl.” He says as he pats her ass before she heads off. “You too Marcy, go over there and just ask ‘where’ and let me know."\n\nYou still slightly hesitate, but you do as you were told and go turn your form over to the man running the crew. He smiles at the two of you and answers you with a hotel name and room number. As Jane drags you back by the hand towards Kevin, you notice the man with the camera crew seems to be telling them to pack things up. They seem to be quickly getting things together as Jane is talking to Kevin. \n\n“Oh, they are leaving.” You say. “I didn’t even get to be on camera.” \n\n“Don’t worry honey.” Kevin says. “I’m sure you will be a big hit.” \n\nYou look at him, slightly confused by what he means, but you know better from Jane to avoid asking too many questions of Kevin. Especially when he has the little impish smile on his face like he does at the moment. \n\n“Okay girls, I think we’ve had enough fun here. What do you say we go have a real big party?” He says as he stands up. “I know a good place to go to have a whole lot of fun.” \n\n“Sure.” You say. “Why not?” \n\nWhen you get outside, Kevin quickly hails a cab and the three of you pile into the backseat. \n\nHe tells the cab driver where to go, and you notice it isn’t the house you’ve rented to stay at. But then again, he said you were going to a party after all, so it makes sense that it wasn’t where you were staying. \n\nBut when you got to the hotel, you gave him a strange look.\n“Uh, Kevin. I’m confused.” You say. \n\n“Trust me.” He replies. “This is going to be a blast.”\n \nDo you [[trust Kevin]], or is [[something wrong]]?

Luke slaps you across the face, not as hard as he could, be clearly hard enough to get your attention. "Listen here. For the next two days, you are going to do what I say, when I say and how I say. Is that clear?" \n\n"But I don't....." Another slap, a little harder this time stops you.\n\n"I said is that clear?" he demands.\n\n"Please, stop."\n\nAnother slap, this time even harder. "I said IS that clear?" \n\nWith tears running down your reddened cheeks. "Yes" you barely say. \n\n"What? I didn't hear you. Are you going to do what you are told?" He says, forcing your shoulders into the couch. \n\n"Yes!" you try to scream, but it only comes out as though you are strongly agreeing with him. \n\n"Good, now. Go upstairs to mom's room, grab some of her sexier underwear and bring them to me. Now go!" he says as he slaps you on the ass and [[sends you upstairs]].

You quickly give him a knee to the groin, ending any desires he might have had. As he doubles over in pain, you quickly scream out for help and jump into the water. You know that either someone else will come to your rescue or simply swim to the shore. You know that it might be about half a mile to the shore, probably less, but you would rather swim than put up with him anymore.\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou are quickly helped out of the water by both Mindy and her current ‘friend’. You take a moment to explain the situation to Mindy in private and try not to make a big deal about it as nothing actually happened, but it was clear that you were not going to hang around much longer. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nYou tell the others that you need to head back to the docks, either to drop you off or just to call the party over with. You didn’t really care what Mindy and Lisa were up to at this point, but you weren’t going to take part in any of it. \n\nThankfully, after talking to Mindy, the mood sort of shifted as they all agreed to head back, with [[the exception of Jeff]].

You start to look between the two of them before asking, “Are you serious about this one? I mean, I love my mom and all. But as far as doing something like a lesbian scene with her I’m not sure. Especially since I don’t really want to be here right now anyway.” \n<<set $pornkim = "no">>\n“Well, she may have a point.” Your mother says as she looks at Mr. York. <<if $sibling eq "Luke">> "I could easily swallow with Luke."<<endif>>\n\n“Well, that’s okay. I admit that those would be a bit hard to sell.” Mr. York admits after a few seconds. \n \n“Kim, why don’t you just wait out in the car? I’ll be there in about an hour or so. Maybe a little longer. But I guess you get off the hook today and don’t have to do anything after all. Oh well, it could have been fun.” Your mother says as she tosses you the car keys. \n\nIt isn’t much more than an hour when she finally returns. You do notice that as upset as she might have been earlier in the day, she does seem to be feeling a lot better. You try to keep to yourself on the way home, but she just has to tell you about what it was like being eaten out by some dude before having him mount her and ride her to orgasm. You just don’t want to hear it. \n\nEventually you make it back home, and you start to feel a little bit more grateful about the fact that college is coming up soon. You only have to spend a few more days around the house, and have the burning desire to get out of here as soon as possible. \n\nYou spend the next few days preparing to enter [[Fabreeze]] University.

Okay then, what about your tits? \n<<set $kimhair = "Brown">>\nYou want to go a [[bit smaller]]? \nOr go a [[bit larger]], not sure of the results?\nOr keep [[your size]]?

The meeting was a short one after Mr. Ericson showed up. While he avoided looking at you, it was clear that he was in happier mood than he was during the early session of the meeting. You knew why he was so happy, but you weren’t going to say anything and it was clear that he wasn’t either. \n\nJohn wanted to celebrate the way the meeting went with a fancy meal and maybe a few drinks, but you weren’t in the mood to celebrate after what you did during lunch. \n\n“Honey, just drop me off at college on your way home.” You say. “I know that you wanted to spend some time together, but my stomach is a bit queasy after lunch. I don’t think that I would be good company tonight.” \n\n“Are you sure?” He asks. \n\n“Yeah. It might just be best to call it [[an early night]].” You tell him.

Entering the restaurant, you had expected a crowd, or at least a pretty good sized group of people. Instead, you are surprised to see that there is hardly anyone in the restaurant at all. You look around and see that the wait-staff seems to be more interested in talking to each other than in helping you to a table. \n\nAfter a couple of minutes, you decide that you have had enough of waiting around in a pretty empty restaurant and walk out without ordering anything. If they wanted to hang out by the bar and talk to each other instead of trying to make money, let them. \n\nYou make it back to the hotel and order a light lunch to take back to your room as you wait for Dave to get [[out of his meeting]]. \n

The next few weeks were somewhat busy. Not socially anyway, but academically they were. Most of your classes became a series of tests, reviews, and then the never ending reviews of the last test as you prepared for the next one. \n\nIt was no wonder that everyone you talked to only talked about one thing. Making [[plans for spring break]].

You failed the term. You are on academic probation.\n\nYou must get the approval of 3 Professors to help offer either extra credit or work over the summer sessions to bring up your grades again. \n<<set $failedcollege += 1>>\n\n[[Makeup credit]]

You continued to run your fingertips along his cock, mostly trying to focus on the more sensitive underside than anything else. You remembered your own size and that when you wrapped your fingers around yourself it only made you seem so much smaller. So, you treated Jerry’s cock the way that you used to do your own, gently and soft strokes with your fingertips trying to mostly focus on the more sensitive areas than anything else. Also, use your fingertips in slow but steady strokes, not trying to be quick or firm. Or at least that was about the only way you use to be able to get an erection or reaction from your own cock. \n\nYou actually got more enjoyment from hearing Jerry’s constant moans and gasps than playing with him. He seemed to be extremely sensitive as his body seemed to be reacting almost every five or ten seconds. You bent your fingers in such a way that you were making more of a crane shape with them and started to go up and down his entire length from base to tip. This new technique must have been new to him, or extremely enjoyable, because his reaction was almost instantly upped as his moans and gasps grow not only louder, but also closer together. \n\nNow that your fingers were running along the underside, top and sides of his cock he seemed to be so much more enjoyable to watch than to play with. He must have been in heaven if you went from the way he sounded. You know that he had to enjoy it whenever your palm would bump against the tip of his cock. But as far as what you were getting out of the experience was something completely different.\n \nYou actually got bored. You couldn’t believe that you would actually admit that to yourself. You had gone from rather horny to rather bored in less than two minutes. You’ve never thought you would feel that way whenever you had an erect cock to play with. But here you almost had to force yourself not to yawn as you had your fingers on a cock. You knew that you had a strange feeling in regards to size and shape, but you hadn’t realized just how judgmental you were towards the more ‘smaller’ sizes. You didn’t like them, you knew that already mostly from your own personal history. But there was a big difference between not liking something and being bored completely by it.\n\n“I’m cumming” Jerry’s voice sliced through your thoughts. \nYou were actually grateful that he was about done. That’s how you actually thought of it at this point, as ‘are you done yet’ more than ‘are you enjoying it’. You actually had to stop yourself from saying anything or worse letting out a sigh of relief that your night was almost over. But then he started to cum and it just struck you as a perfect way to end the night. \n\nInstead of a good or respectable spurt or amount, his orgasm was almost nothing more than a rushing of cum out of his cock. It didn’t so much as spurt as just gave a slight flowing out of him. Then, before it had really begun and you could give it an honest opinion as far as amount or thickness, it was over and he was already starting to go limp in your fingers. You even gave him a few more strokes, just to give him a chance to maybe really have a release, but all you ended up doing was nothing more than rubbing it in as if it was sunscreen lotion. \n\nYou were so grateful that he was done, that you actually counted to thirty as you cuddled up with him, then made a quick ‘startled’ reaction about it being late and you had to get back to your sister. \n\nHe walked you back to the club and you quickly said goodnight as you got in your cab. You were so annoyed at the evening that when you [[woke up the next morning]], and Jane asked what happened, you simply told her that nothing happened.

“Like what?” You ask, slightly confused on what to do.\n \n“Well, I think it would be special if you did more than just offered to go down on someone.” He says as he strokes your hair. \n\n“Oh, you want me to swallow?” You say as you smile at him and start to run your fingers along the bulge in his pants. “I will. Unless you meant you wanted to cum on my face. If that’s what you want, just tell me to stop and I will let you do that.” \n\n“No, I want you to swallow. But I was thinking something much more exciting before that.” He says as he gives you a kiss on the cheek and nibbles your earlobe. “How would you like to be a dirty girl and break the rules?”\n \nDespite the fact that you are interested in hearing more of what Rick has to say, you can’t shake the feeling that if Jane finds out you will be in serious trouble. \n\nYou need to decide for yourself: \n\n[[To do what Jane said]]. \nJust call it a night and [[ask for the odd item]]. \nOr to [[hear more from Rick]].

Looking over the defenders base, you see the two originally pointed out to you are pinned down and the other three are shifting positions to help them out from the attack that your two teammates are doing. You can’t help but slightly chuckle as two of the defenders get into position and fully expose their backs to you. You carefully take aim on the guy closest to you and hit him in the back with at least six shots before shifting your aim and peppering the other guy with five shots. \n<<set $repM += 5>>\nYour leader smiles at you and signals to do a full on blitz of the last three guys. You see one of the defenders has stopped to reload and quickly take several snap shots at him on the run, not really expecting to hit him. But when he looks at his arm and leg he stands up and starts to head off the field. \n<<set $socialM += 5>>\nThe victory is swift and quick. If the others had stayed in their original positions it would have been a pretty good fight. But by moving to help their group on the first attack, they had simply gotten in the wrong position to defend against the second one. You smile as you lean against the small shack as you take part of the ‘after battle’ report as [[your leader calls it]].

There’s a sensation at your ass that worries you just long enough to ignore the water. But only for a second as you feel his cock being shoved inside of your ass. He doesn’t actually move at all. He just keeps his hard cock in your ass as you do all the struggling. You feel him shifting his body weight just slightly, which instead of being pleasant as it could be when he fucks your ass, only feels like he is spreading you further apart than before. You feel a handful of cold water poured along the crack of your ass as you again scream out in pain. \n\nThe sharp cold water on your ass only makes you do one thing; squeeze as hard as you can. But this only intensifies the pain from your spanking and focuses your attention on his cock. While he might not have been moving, the cold water does make him slightly spasm in a series of pulses with his hard dick. This of course is translated directly into feeling your anus being stretched by his dick pulsing against it. \n\nBut while you were focused on his dick in your ass, and his hand getting the cold water, you never knew he was actually stopping the drain of the tub. It wasn’t until your face against the water brought this to your attention. You instantly use your arms to hold yourself up as high out of the water as you can. But in the process of doing so, you feel his cock in your tender ass even more. \n\nBut he stops the water from coming out of the shower and through the faucet. His body weight shifts again as he [[whispers into your ear]].

As you were walking back from the party, Mark asks if you had a good time or not. \n\n“It was pretty fun.” You reply. “Did you?” \n\n“Well, it could have been a bit better.” He says as he looks at you. \n\n“How so?” You ask as you stop to look at him. \n\n“Well, Henry sort of said that you would be a little more adventurous than you were.” He says. “Don’t get me wrong. You are a really cute girl and all. But a bit dull.” \n\n“Really?” You reply. \n<<set $spouse = "no">>\nWhy did that anger you so much? You hadn’t actually given much thought about fooling around with Mark before now. But you had thought about it and were at least willing to be a bit frisky as long as the clothes stayed on. But after he called you ‘dull’, something inside of you just snapped. Instead of actually being mad about Henry making suggestions behind your back, you were made about being called ‘dull’ by someone who a couple of hours ago you had no intention of [[doing anything with]].

“But finally, the reason we went out of our way to help her is because of WHY she did what she did. We knew that our services run a high price tag. But most people are able to afford it or put some property up as collateral for a loan or something that helps to make some payment. Or just keep up with the education part and leave the rest to the kids to pay off down the road. For the few students who have crappy families that want to just kick them out and leave it all on their shoulders, we step in after a year and get them back on track by getting them into college at a slightly increased cost, but also a guaranteed job working on our staff right after completing college. So, they aren’t as bad off as they were, but still in debt.” \n<<if $mom eq "no clue">>\nShe pauses then says, "Now she has [[about all the time]] she needs to really think about things." \n<<endif>>\n<<if $momsteal eq "yes">>\nYou say, "But that should have [[been taken care of]]." \n<<endif>>\n<<if $pornmom eq "yes">>\nYou say, "[[Some side job]]."\n<<endif>>

“Okay, go with the double I guess.” You say after a few seconds. “I guess we just have to figure out who shares the double later on?” \n\n“Nah, we will just rotate and all of us will share.” Tim says. “Might as well try to keep everyone happy, right?” \n\n“I guess.” You reply, still not entirely sure about the whole thing. \n\n“Well, anyway. Tim, can finish up here. It’s just pushing the beds together and calling Walt and waiting. I guess I should be nice to Marcy and spend some time together.” Jason says, as he turns and looks at you. “You got your schedule with you? I’m sure you need to get an idea of where your classes are.”\n\n“Actually, I do. I really didn’t have much time to get used to the place yesterday.” You admit. \n\n“Well, tell you what. How about getting dressed in something nicer than that t-shirt and jeans while I take a quick shower, and I’ll show you around. I was here during the summer getting some [[classes out of the way]] and know my way around.”

“True. The next day, maybe. But a week later I don’t.” You chuckle. \n\n“It’s one of the things I love about you.” John says as he stands up again. “You get pissed off at someone; you let them know about it. But after you calm down and have a chance to say what you feel, you always seem to be able to give them another chance. If they keep pissing you off, you basically tell them to go fuck off. If they do something nice and make an effort to show that it was just a onetime thing, you pretty much forgive them.” \n\n“And you?” You say as you smile at him. “What do you do?”\n \n“Who, me?” He laughs. “Oh, I don’t get mad at people.” \n\n“Yeah right.” You laugh even harder. “You are never mad at anyone for anything? You want me to record what it’s like riding with you on the highway? I’m pretty sure that I could make a pretty good case of you being mad.” \n\n“That doesn’t count.” John says as he approaches you. “Everyone gets mad on the highway when some asshole or idiot gets in the way.” \n\n“Yeah, but you are the first one who calls anyone going slower than you an asshole.” You say as you look at him. “And anyone going faster is an idiot.” \n\nJohn gives you [[a kiss on the forehead]].

You no longer really cared at the moment. His words, meant to sound at least encouraging, only made your repressed sexual needs come to the surface. You quickly increase your pace, knowing full well that the more he spoke about how you felt the more you wanted him to climax by the feeling. \n\nIn a matter of minutes, you had gone to only slow and short movements of your hips as you were on top of him, to completely hard and fast as you could move thrusts of your hips. Without a single ounce of reservation left in you, the desire to get him off took over. Your body’s movements only ensured one thing, that you were reaching a climax yourself. \n\nEven as you felt your climax building inside of you, you couldn’t help but tell Rick that you wanted him to have one as well. \n\n“Come on, big boy.” You encourage him. “I know you like that pussy. Go ahead and let me feel you shoot some cum inside of it. Come on, you were the one that wanted it so much. Show me by shooting a wad of cum.” \n\nBut despite your efforts to get Rick off, you were the one that couldn’t hold out anymore. Your hips instantly froze as your orgasm hit and you sat almost straight up on his body. Your back arched a bit backward as your head tiled back. Your cry of enjoyment filled the room as your thighs squeezed against him as tight as you could. You start to arch forward and hold onto his chest as your body comes full circle and starts to move [[again as your orgasm]] causes your hips to rock back and forth again.

You don’t know why, but you are suddenly embarrassed to tell him what had happened. But you had already admitted it, so it was difficult to back out of the topic. \n\n“Yeah.” You admit. “God, don’t get me wrong. I knew that Amanda had never done it, but I wanted you to like me more than her so I was going to do it, even if I didn't like it. But I really did enjoy it. When you started to cum in my mouth, I got incredibly horny myself. I felt my own erection because of swallowing your cum and thought that I would be able to do something. But I touched myself and it just went away. I guess, just reminding myself of how different I am from you just ruined it for me.” \n\n“Ruined it?” He says. \n\n“Oh god Luke.” You say as you look at him. “Not you. I really loved it and want to do it again as soon as possible. I enjoyed it, especially the way you tasted and smelled. It was so strong and manly and overwhelming. It was wonderful. I just meant I ruined my own feeling by touching myself like that. Next time I just have to remember not to touch myself and just enjoy it. I bet if I was a girl, I could have played with myself and gotten off quicker than you did. Hell, if I was girl I probably would have gotten off before you did, then again when you came in my mouth and then begged you to get hard so that you could fuck me and make me cum again. God Luke, I have [[never been so horny before]] in my life.”

You don’t know how long he kept this pace going, nor do you care. Your mind has already lost any sense of telling time as it’s lost in the building of another orgasm. You admire the judge’s stamina for holding out as you grab him for support as your body again starts to quiver and shake as it is hit with another orgasm that is bigger than before. It wasn’t until someone said “shut this bitch up”, that you had any idea of just how vocal you had been. \n<<set $asscumK += 1>>\nWhile your body is still weakened by the last orgasm that hit you and yet another is already starting to build the judge shows surprising strength as he lifts you up off of him and back onto your hands and knees. You feel someone tilt your head upwards and it [[has to be the sheriff]] who parts your lips with a hard cock.

You had just gotten one orgasm and you can feel yet another one coming on. You let Rick know that you are feeling it by begging him to go harder and faster. You need him inside of you more now than you did earlier. That you just want to cum again. \n\n"You little slut.” He says. “You just want a dick inside of you.” \n\nYou call out ‘yes’.\n\nRick easily supplies you with what you crave the most at the moment. A hard long cock inside of you, moving with force and speed. Hitting all the right spots, it isn’t long before what felt like an orgasm ‘building’ was changed to another orgasm happening. You had again arched upward on your arms and motions of your knees. But this time, Rick reaches over and pulls your arms backwards as he uses them to keep his leverage as he slams into you. \n\nBy using your arms to help his leverage, the sensations only increase as you feel like he is virtually pulling you back onto his cock instead of just thrusting it forward. He matches the speed of pulling back on you with his hips. Despite the fact that every muscle in your body feels amazingly rigid, the fact that your head continues to bob with each thrusts shows [[how little strength]] you have in your muscles.

Dr. Barker - Age of about 55-60. Average height of about 5'10", with a bald head and a pair of glasses. He has a very nice smile and a full beard. His manners reminds you of an old school teacher more than as a doctor. He isn't really all that impressive when you think about it, but he does have a sense of being sure of his position. If there is anything that really strikes you as memorable about Dr. Barker is the fact that his voice is rather deeper than you would have thought. You would learn more about Dr. Barker during your medical sessions.

By moving a bit more up and down his shaft, you quickly get to the point where you are able to slide most of his erection into your mouth. You seem to have been able to keep the same speed, but the increased motions along his shaft has had an effect on him. \n\n“That’s it baby.” He whispers to you. “You really know how to suck a dick.” \n\nYou try to ignore him as you move up and down on his shaft. But there is a part of you that actually does somewhat enjoy being appreciated for what you are doing. You might not actually be into it as much as he is at the moment, but you are actually starting to at least find it tolerable. \n\n“Just a bit faster.” Jeff says. “I want you [[moving faster]].”

After telling them that as long as they weren’t asking you to have sex on film you were okay with giving it a try, the rest of the interview went by rather quickly. In fact, just by admitting to being a little interested in seeing what they were talking about, it seemed as if you were already assumed to be picked for the role. So, as you waited in the sorority house to see who was being called to which project, you were not surprised when your name was called to take part in the short film. \n\nYou show up on the set ready to get to work right away. But you only end up sitting around the set doing nothing the first day. On the second day, you spend at least four hours in the makeup trailer being worked on. You knew ahead of time that your role as the ghost of the house meant that you would have to show up naked, but you had assumed that you would be given some kind of outfit to put on. \n\nInstead, you were in the makeup trailer for at least 5 hours as your entire body was turned into a slightly ashen shade and a few other makeup tricks were done to highlight the bones of your body but make your muscles seem to be smaller and thinner. The overall result was that you actually had a somewhat ghastly look that made you [[look sick and thin]].

Kevin guides you over to his desk. Once there, he pulls your pants down and spins you around. He fondles your breasts for a few seconds as he kisses your neck. You were quickly getting aroused as he started to unbutton your blouse. In just a matter of seconds, he had completely stripped you in his office and was running his hands along your body. \n\n“Bend over and hold on.” He whispers in your ear.\n\nYou bend over his desk and grab the other edge. You don’t know if it was because it was so quiet in his office, or because of the way that did it, but there was something very arousing at hearing his zipper being lowered in a rather loud ‘zip’ sound. You feel his cock pressing against your ass cheek as he gives your body another caressing.\n\nKevin opens a drawer on his desk and pulls something out. You feel him smearing your ass with the lubricant. You couldn’t believe how aroused you are at the moment from being teased and feeling his fingers caressing your ass crack and anus. When he was finished lubing your ass, you felt his cock pressing against you. \n\n“Get ready honey.” He says. “I’m going to fuck the [[hell out of you]].”

You quickly make up your mind that you need to stop and not go any further than you have so far. \n\n“Jerry, I’m sorry. I will admit to being really turned on, but I’m not going to do anything like this on a first date, let alone with someone I just met.” You say, hoping to let him down easy and not hurt his feelings or bring any notice to his lack of size. \n\n“Are you sure?” He asks. “You seemed to be really into it a moment ago.” \n\n“I was.” You admit. “Like I said, I was getting really turned on. But I’m not a bimbo or slut. I do have some respect for myself.”\n\nYou are happy to hear him chuckle. Then he says. “I guess you have a point. I hope you are offended by how things were going.” \n\n“Oh, not at all.” You say. “In fact, I’m kind of flattered. But there is a limit to what I will do and I’ve already crossed it and am not going to go any further.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nYou can hear the disappointment in his voice as he finally agreed with you and suggested that you start getting back. \nYou are nice enough to hold onto his arm and hold his hand. But when you get back to the club, you thank him for a wonderful evening and give him another kiss before going your own way. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nWhen you get back to the rented house, Jane wanted all the details, which you give her in quick order. She’s sorry how it ended up, but happy that you didn’t get too carried away. You gave her a quick kiss on the cheek and went to bed. \nWhen you [[woke up the next morning]], you felt much better for having stopped.

When Paul is out of the way, you go back to using your tongue on Jade again, tasting the mixture of Paul’s cum and her pussy. A few seconds later, she is returning the favor as she starts to lick you to another orgasm. This one is the biggest of the night as your body shakes and quivers uncontrollably and you cry out for mercy due to how sensitive you are. Jade stops licking you, but you still quiver against her for several more seconds as your orgasm continues to run through your body. After you stop shaking and quivering, you ease yourself off of jade and lay on your back on the ground.\n\nBoth of you are panting, trying to catch your breath, as well as still feeling the pleasure of your last orgasms. But Jade isn’t finished, as she helps you up she turns to Paul and starts sucking on him again. You do the same for Tony. They both seem to get hard at around the same time as Jade bends you over the side of the bed. She lifts your hands and places them on your ass where you spread your cheeks apart. You are looking over to one side when you see Jade appear right next to you, assumedly in the exact same position.\n\nYou aren’t sure who it is at first as you feel someone pressing against your anus, but when he slides inside of you, you realize it’s Tony.\n\nJade slowly starts to rock back and forth, a second later you join her in being rocked. You feel Jade grabbing your head as she pulls you in for a kiss. It’s not the most comfortable kissing position as you both need one arm to hold yourselves up. But you continue to share cum and pussy flavored kisses as Paul and Tony fuck the both of you in the ass.\n\nPaul must have shot his load first as Jade gives a moan in surprise against your lips, but it quickly turns into a long and content moan of pleasure. Tony isn’t far behind when you feel an eruption of cum being launched into your ass. Like Jade, you give a short moan of surprise, followed by moans of pleasure as he finishes cumming inside you. You feel his presence disappear and Jade’s bed gives a slight creak as someone obviously has sat down rather quickly. Tony or Paul you don’t know. After three loads of cum in one night, it could easily have been both of them.\n\nJade keeps kissing you as you feel Tony’s cum seeping out of your ass and starting to slip down your inner thighs, but you don’t care. Your mind has gone numb from the orgasms and your body feels like it’s made of cooked pasta. Jade eventually stops kissing and the two of you try to catch your breath. You are still bent over the side of your bed, but neither one of you even attempt to move.\n\n“I love you.” Jade says as she’s looking directly at you.\n\n“I love you too, you little tart.” You say and smile as she sticks her tongue out at you.\n\n“Someone better be a gentleman and [[help a lady up]].” Jade says while still looking at you.

It didn’t take Dave long to talk you into going to the Mountain for the weekend. Granted, you still had several days of Spring Break you could have used to do something else. Just getting away with Dave for a long weekend is just what you needed. Not to mention so did he. After all the time he put into getting things ironed out for your mother back home, dealing with being away for so long, and now finally able to really spend some time with you and nobody else. It just sounded like a wonderful idea. \n\nYou were already excited for the trip when you looked at the weather. It was going to be nothing but warm weather and no rain all weekend. You felt absolutely wonderful. \n\n“Dave?” You ask him. “Is it okay with you if I just go ahead and take off my shirt?” \n\n“Sweetheart.” He says. “How about just taking off your top and bottoms. Ride along the road nude for all I care. We have a six hour trip, and I don’t plan to stop until we get to the cabin.” \n\n“Really?” You ask him. \n\n“Go ahead love.” He says. “I’m going to do it myself.” \n\nYou watch in slight surprise as he actually strips nude in the driver seat. He first removes his shirt, and then uses the cruise control to free up his feet so that he can slide his pants and underwear off. In a short order, he is driving down the highway in the buff. When he looks over at you, you realize that he is waiting to see what you are going to do.\n<<set $DaveDesire = "marry Marcy">>\nDo you join him and ride [[down the road]] in the buff too, or just [[remove your shirt]] and wear your bikini top?

"Higher.” He says suddenly. \n\n“What?” You stop and look at the back of his head. “What do you mean higher? It’s your leg, it’s not like it’s attached to your shoulder or anything.”\n\n“Look. Just rub higher okay? All that rubbing down from the middle to the knee is okay and all. But you haven’t even bothered with the top part of the leg at all.” \n\n“Well, that’s because I’m not going to start reaching up into your swimsuit.” You tell him.\n \n“Of for fuck sake.” He says as he quickly hops off the table and without any hesitation or warning he drops his swimsuit to the floor and steps out of them as he gets back on the table. “Happy now? Christ, picky bitches always got to have a reason.” \n\nOkay, maybe you could have been a little easier on his leg, but that whole “picky bitch” part really pissed you off. You start to massage his leg for all you can, and each time you [[hear him winch]] or grunt, you get a little bit of satisfaction out of it.

“Thanks” you say as you go to check out the bathroom.\n \nYou look around and are a bit ashamed at the size of the bathroom. It was no bigger than your dorm room, with what appeared to be just two shower stalls and two toilets on either side of the room. There were two sinks along the far wall, but other than that, you didn’t really see much. The toilets at least had stalls with doors. The shower stalls merely had cheap plastic shower curtains that had a bit of coating to them that made them just barely not see through. There was a big drain in the middle of the floor, clearly so that cleaning could be done by just using a fire hose if needed. \n\nWhen you were done with the bathroom, you went back to your room to finish putting your personal items away. You notice that Jason was speaking to the two guys in the dorm next to you discussing furniture arrangements. \n\n“Hey Marcy” he says. “Check this out.” \n\nYou step closer to him and put your head in the room to see what he was talking about. The two were struggling trying to arrange their furniture and not making much progress. \n\n“Hey guys. I got an idea that might help. Why don’t we just [[combine the two rooms]]?” Jason calls out getting everyone’s attention.

You quickly bend down to check up on her. That's when you notice that she had a busted lip, her eye was already starting to swell shut as well as a bloody nose. As you continued to check how she was doing, you see that her arm was at an odd angle. You couldn't tell if it was broken or not, but clearly her shoulder had to be dislocated. You tried to at least get her off the floor and sitting up to continue to check on her when you noticed a large bruise on her side. You figured she was either kicked or slammed against the toilet bowl. You start to search her cloths looking for her cell phone to call someone when you notice that it's sitting in the toilet, completely ruined.\n\nYou grab the keys to the car and run to it in order to get your phone out of the glove box. You start to dial 911 to get an ambulance or police to the park, then call Mr. Owens to let him know what just happened. You still aren't sure how it happened, maybe it was closer or just luck. But Mr. Owens pulled up in a van with two other security guards and a nurse. They quickly shove you out of the way as the nurse starts to look Beth over. You are escorted to the car by one of the guards who drives you back to the complex [[without saying a word]].

“Hey what about me?” Michael says as he leans over and gives you a kiss. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\n“Hey honey. Good to see you too. And I do mean good.” You say between chuckles. \n<<set $threeM += 1>>\n“I swear you girls are going to kill me.” Michael says as he crawls onto the bed and gives both you and your mother a hug.\n <<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Well, I hope you enjoyed it.” Your mother tells him. “Because when Eric shows up we are going to have to be a little more careful about making sure the door is locked.” \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nYou couldn’t help but pick up on the slight damper to the mood in the bed. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“Uh, who is Eric?” you ask. \n\nMichael suddenly gets out of the bed and starts to head to the bathroom without saying anything. \n\n“Honey, maybe we should wait a bit before talking about that subject.” Your mother says as she gives you another kiss. \n\n“Why not go on downstairs and fix a drink or something. Michael and I might be a bit before we join you again.” \n\nYou look at her odd, as she suddenly gets out of the bed and heads into the bathroom as well. You hear the shower running and know they might be a while after all. \n\nLater that evening you found out [[who Eric was]].

You giggle as you stand up and start to remove your clothes.\n <<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“You know that we are probably going to give them a stroke with both of us by the door.” You say as you step out of your panties.<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">> \n<<set $momfetish = "anal">> <<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> \n“Can’t have that.” You mothers says as she laughs. “I guess the best way to ensure that they recover quickly is to give them some mouth to mouth resuscitation. Or rather mouth to dick. That always seems to help someone get over their shock quicker.” <<set $momSoc = " well known">> <<set $momxrep = "nympho">> \n“Oh, yeah?” You say as you giggle. “You afraid I’m going to get John off quicker is all.” <<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\n<<set $mroC = "extreme">> \n“Oh, you think so?” She laughs as she starts to tickle your ribs. “This is still my house. I get dibs on who gets who first.” <<set $mrofetish = "girls who swallow">>\n<<set $mroxrep = "stud">> <<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">> \nYou are still giggling from being tickled when you hear the garage door opening. \n<<set $mroSoc = "reknown">> \n“You wait here. I’ll go meet them in the laundry room.” Your mother says as she head off to the other room. She pauses at the kitchen and calls out to you. “Remember, whoever shows up, [[just go to town]].”

“I’m afraid it would give him a stroke.” You say as you laugh and help make the final preparations for supper. “I will think about it and let you know before the night’s over with. But no promises.’\n\n“Fair enough.” She says as she gives you a quick kiss before heading out to check on drinks for the other three and start to set the table. \n\nWhen you were getting ready for bed, Jade knocks on the door.\n \n“So, what do you think?” She asks.\n\nYou need to let her know. Do you want to help her [[satisfy her curiosity]]? Or tell her that it’s [[wrong and forget about it]]?

You start to get ready for Robert by stripping all your clothes off. You climb back into the bed and under the covers as you start to think about how much you’ve been looking forward to this night. It might not have been the way you planned on it as Jane had forced the issue earlier today. But now that you know it’s going to happen, you can’t wait for Robert to show up. \n<<set $RobC = "massive">> \nYou are already so aroused that you don’t even notice that your hands have started to fondle your tits and run over your pussy until you brush against your clit. You are surprised by your own actions that you pause for a second. Figuring that Jane’s advice might be a good idea, you start to gently tease yourself, trying more to just get aroused than to get off. It clearly is working because you can’t stop thinking about how much fun you are going to have. \n<<set $Robxrep = "passionate">> \nWhen Robert finally steps into the room, you stop and toss the sheets off of you in a clear invitation to come to bed. Robert quickly starts to take off his clothes, but never taking his eyes off of you. When he pulls his boxers down, you are so thrilled to see that he is fully erect that you can’t help but give your clit another teasing. \n<<set $RobD = "10 inches long">>\nWhen Robert slips into the bed, you eagerly greet him with a passionate kiss as you reach for his cock. You moan as he runs a fingertip over your nipple as he shifts to between your legs. He starts to unwrap a condom and you stop him.\n <<set $RobDesire = "threesome with Jane">>\n“No.” You say. “Don’t do that. I want you, not some piece of latex.” \n\nHe looks at you and smiles. He tosses the condom towards the nightstand, but you don’t know if his aim was accurate or not as your attention is focused purely on his cock as he uses a hand to guide the tip along your pussy’s lips. \n\nYou gasp, and close your eyes. Waiting for this moment and now wanting to burn it into your mind. When you feel the tip of his cock pressing against your vagina opening, you bite your bottom lip as you anticipate the pain that Jane mentioned. But as his cock starts to slide into you, you feel no pain but absolute pleasure. \n\n“Oh god, that feels so good.” You whisper as you lock your eyes onto his. “Go all the way baby. I want all of it.”\n\n Robert slowly and gently slides his full length inside of you, pressing his pelvis against yours. You smile at him and hold onto him even tighter as you enjoy the feeling of having your vagina stretched to accept his hard, thick cock inside of you. When he starts to slide his dick back and forth in short strokes, you gasp and moan in pleasure at the feeling. But this short and gentle approach only makes you hornier.\n \n“Do it Robert.” You whisper. “[[Do it harder]].”

“Speaking of girls and boys.” He suddenly says, snapping you out of your thoughts. “I have a serious suggestion you need to think about. It’s time you got out of your current dorm situation. It’s fun and enjoyable. Fine, I get that. But it’s time to make a choice. Either be by yourself, or pick only one guy to spend your time with. If you ask me, the best choice is Jason. He might not be perfect. But from what I’ve heard from Jane, he’s the only one who seems to be honest with you. Tim and Walt are okay. But they aren’t going to be much more than just friends, or buddies. If you know what I mean.” \n\nYou are still lying in bed thinking about the way supper went. Michael had a point about Eric. That much was easy to figure out. Try to really be close to him and keep an eye on him so he doesn’t crack. That part is fine. \n\nBut it was what he said about your roommates.\n\n Between the three of them, you kind of liked Walt the most, but there never seemed to be any real emotional connection to build on. Tim on the other hand seemed to be too distant and often just took you for granted. After you talked to Jason a few times about what you liked and hated, he at least paid attention and tried to follow through. Maybe Michael had a point. If he wasn’t perfect, he might be the best of the three. Either that or just go back to college and get a room on your own. \n\nBut one thing was for sure, and Michael didn’t have to even mention it. The whole concept of being around for all three of them was not going to work for much longer. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“I told you, not to get up here.” She says as she stands next to you, physically prying your fingers off the guardrails. “Why don’t you ever listen to me?” \n\n“But, I can do it.” You tell her, clearly knowing that you can’t. \n\n“Yeah, right.” Jane says. “Is that why I have to come up here and rescue you? You get it in your head that you can do something, and then before you know what you are doing I have to come get you and get you out of it.” \n\n“Fine, whatever.” You say. “Just hold my hand while I get on the ladder.” \n\n“Oh no you don’t.” Jane says. “You wanted to make a big deal about going off the high dive, so I’m going to make sure you do.” \n\nYou couldn’t struggle with her at the top of the high dive; it was too dangerous to have a physical conflict. But you take a step and try to avoid her and grab the rail again, only to have her try to pry them off. When you lock your fingers together preventing her from getting your hands loose from the rail, she bends over and starts to act as if she is going to bite your fingers. You instinctively pull your hands back to your side because the last time she did something like that, [[she actually bit you]].

But hearing the way he was talking up in the room, you figure that just by pure numbers he is talking of having either a brief relationship with someone, or a flat out affair or one night stand at least once a year. Even if that little fact only happened once every five years, that would be two affairs in one form or another over the next ten years together. At the rate he was going at the moment, by the time you have your fifth anniversary; you would probably be forgiving him for his fifth affair. That was something that you just couldn’t put up with. \n\nYou make you mind up that you will just have to call off the wedding. After taking that step, you start to think about the relationship as a whole. You could easily stay with him on a casual level. But to be actually involved with him might not be something that you could do seriously. It was especially true considering that if you aren’t going to get married to him, you might as well realize that any serious relationship would go nowhere. You stand up and start to make [[your way back to the room]].

"Which is?" You asked, not really sure if you wanted to really know or not.\n\n"Well, he said that he was okay with the idea and all. Said that he might enjoy it as he hasn't ever done anything like it either. But you see the kid with the green shorts on? That's his brother, and he said that you might need to at least keep him distracted. Or if not distracted, maybe offer to help him out while we were busy." \n\nYou look over at the guy in question. Maybe not as in good shape as the one that Beth had talked to, with a bit of a pouch. But he did seem to be a little bit better looking. "Help him out how? Offer him a hand job or something? Is that what you mean?" \n\nBeth hesitates before answering. "Yeah, something like that. As far as I can tell, you don't have to really fuck him, just keep him out of the way or get him off. Look Kim, I know this is putting you on the spot, and I do apologize about that. But I really do want to try this, and we are running out of time. Please, for me. Just give him a little attention and he will leave us alone." \n\nYou take a moment to think about it. Do you want to [[help Beth]], or is this [[too much to ask]]?

“So, what? Just take him back to the bedroom and have a quickie and get it over with?” You whisper to Henry. \n\n“Pretty much, yeah.” He replies. \n\n“What if I don’t get off?” You ask him.\n\nYou still had a few reservations about doing anything with the guest. But now that you were thinking about it more and more, you were wondering just how much fun you could have with him. It wasn’t as if you were actually aroused at the moment. But the truth was that you were starting to get that way just talking to Henry and working out the details on what to do.\n\n“If you don’t, you aren’t any worse off than you are now.” Henry replies. “But even if you have to finger yourself afterward, you can at least have a pretty good build up beforehand. Who knows? When you get started, you might find you’ve been looking forward to it all along.” \n\nYou smile as you look at him. He might be right with that one. Just thinking about doing anything at all was making you interested in what sort of reaction you would have. But as far as what you really wanted to do at the moment? Well, you were pretty sure that you weren’t looking to do anything too adventurous like anal or being tied up. But for just a quick panty dropper quickie, you could easily go with that idea. \n\nYou give Henry a quick kiss on the cheek and head towards the guest. You put your drink down on the coffee table and ask him if he could help you with something in your bedroom. He quickly says that he could, but you can’t help but smile at the look on [[his face at the moment]]. You knew what you were going to do, but he clearly didn’t.

<<set $age += 1>>\nRick:<<print $age>>\n\n5’8”: Brown hair and blue eyes. Has a nice and calm manner unless upset. Intelligent and tends to answer in short responses unless pushed for a more detailed response. Tends to be blunt, but reserved as well. Is also straightforward in telling you what he wants without beating around the bush to get to the heart of the topic. Ethnic Background: White. \n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nRick is an attractive male. But he might be better looking physically if he was able to spend more time working out instead of studying. Even a few homemade meals might help him with his little pot belly instead of eating the more convenient and often unhealthy cafeteria food options. But his intellect is rather impressive as his is willing to stand up for himself, something you were never able to really do.\n\nHow you see Rick: You are mostly indifferent to Rick at first. However, after seeing how he interacts with Jane and Kevin, your respect for him grows immensely. You worry that his blunt nature and willingness to stand up to both Jane and Kevin individually as well as collectively will only result in him being denied to see you again. So, you always feel a little on edge around the three of them knowing that he might cross a line that you know he shouldn’t. But the fact that he dances around that line, is also highly arousing as well. Whenever he does push the limits, you find yourself slightly thrilled by him doing it.\n\nHow Rick sees you: Physically, he thinks that you are rather cute. Not a completely gorgeous individual, but someone who has a good personality and a hidden physical appeal. He is fully aware that you are a male dressed as a female and doesn’t hold it against you at all. In fact, he strongly believes you are attracted to males and is more than happy to let you please him physically any time you want. But he also is concerned for you and is worried that if you aren’t allowed to make a few decisions on your own, you never will be able to do so when your ‘support system’ of Jane and Kevin graduate. He also sees you in desperate need of not only being able to take care of yourself on a self-reliant side of things, but also that you have a need to be under some sort of control, be it Jane, military or someone else. Not nearly as much as Jane dominates you, but clearly someone who needs structure and an authority figure.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nRick is an attractive male. He has made an incredible effort to put his body into a magnificent shape. He’s muscular, well defined and has amazing stamina. He keeps in shape by a 4 day a week workout routine that includes weights, cycling, running and swimming. Something that turns you one watching him keep to.\n\nHow you see Rick: You are in awe of him. You are blinded by your desire for him. Not only will you do anything for him, but you will go out of your way to fulfill his slightest whim. You have absolutely no way to deny any of his advances, both physically and emotionally. The more he stands up to Kevin and Jane, the more you want to be with him, even if that means that Jane and Kevin say you can’t. You have sworn to give yourself completely and totally over to Rick and will do anything to get his attention, even if that means publically denouncing your family. \n\nHow Rick sees you: Physically, he thinks that you are attractive and enjoys seeing you being more daring in your dress. The more you highlight your figure, the more he is attracted to you. He also finds you easy to control by either using your feelings for him to his advantage, or simply offering you a chance to please him. The more control that he exerts over you physically and emotionally; the more he enjoys you showing it off to others. Will actually become confrontational if he feels someone is getting in your way of showing your affection and feelings for him. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $RickD eq "none">>\nRick's peronsal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $RickD eq "5in long">>\nRick's dick is <<print $RickD>>.\nRick's amount of cum is <<print $RickC>>.\nRick’s secret fetish is <<print $Rickfetish>>. \nRick’s secret desire is <<print $RickDesire>>. \nRick’s social reputation is <<print $RickSoc>>. \nRick’s sexual reputation is <<print $Rickxrep>>.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $RickD eq "9in long">>\nRick's dick is <<print $RickD>>.\nRick's amount of cum is <<print $RickC>>. \nRick’s secret fetish is <<print $Rickfetish>>. \nRick’s secret desire is <<print $RickDesire>>. \nRick’s social reputation is <<print $RickSoc>>. \nRick’s sexual reputation is <<print $Rickxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

“I like you.” You tell her. \n\n“I’m your sister. You are supposed to like me, stupid.” She says. “I mean you don’t like other girls?”\n\n“What other girls?” You ask her. “There aren’t many kids in the neighborhood. The only one is that little one down the street and since he is younger than us, we don’t really play with him that much. It’s mostly just the two of us doing something together.” \n\n“Yeah, but I like other boys at school.” Amy says. “You know that I kissed Jim last week.” \n\n“You did not.” You tell her. \n\n“I did.” Amy says. “He walked up to me like this and took my hand and held my head like this and gave me a kiss.” \nYou were surprised at her kissing you so suddenly. But she was simply showing you how she had kissed Joe. But it was the fact that while she was doing it, that she was running her fingers through your hair and you could feel her tongue against your lips. \n\n“See?” She says as she steps back from you. “That’s what a kiss is really like. Not like what mom does when she just kisses us on the cheek, but a real kiss. I loved it and can’t wait to do it again [[when I can get away]] with it.”

It was possible to actually feel his fatter cockhead slightly press against your throat, while his slightly thinner but firmer shaft pressed against your tongue, slightly pushing it down against your jaw. You could actually feel his shaft as it moved along the inside of your cheeks and you could feel a rather thick vein moving across your tongue. You could feel so much detail of his cock that you could feel that vein slightly curve along his shaft. \n\nYou had moved along his shaft actually trying to feel his shaft with your tongue when he grunts and starts to cum inside your mouth without a single warning. You were so focused on examining his cock that you completely ignored picking up on any clues towards his climax. He had stiffened slightly before cumming, but you were actually using the slightly increased firmness to exam him closer. But as he spurts cum against the back of your throat, you swallow and focus on how his cock is pulsating with each spurt of cum. \n\nWhile he was bigger than average and respectable in that regard, he was actually a little disappointing in regards to the size of his climax. You were hoping for him to cum either stronger or at least in more amounts. But he had maybe two or three good spurts, and then seemed to have fizzled out as far as the strength of his spurts were concerned. You could still taste his cum on your tongue and feel a small amount as he finished spurting, but it seemed to be more of a steady stream than spurts. You were actually starting to have more respect for the study because you were actually starting to wonder if it was him or something for all males. But the amount of cum he released wasn’t actually what you would have called as impressive as [[you were hoping for]].

You are correct. You can now move onto the 4th semester of classes.\n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 4th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 4th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 4th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 4th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 4th Semester]]<<endif>>

The orgasm that hits you almost knocks you off your feet as your entire body shakes and shudders against his cock. Even as you are leaning your hands and face against the wall, you want to shove yourself back against him even harder. You feel your legs trembling and you know that you won’t be able to stand much longer if he continues to make you orgasm the way you are. You call out to him to keep fucking you, even though you are worried that you won’t be able to last much longer physically yourself. \n\n“You want to cum in me baby?” You ask him as you look back at him over your shoulder. “Do you?” \n\n“Yes” he says as he pants for breath. \n\n“Do it.” You tell him. “Cum in me.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $repM += 2>>\nYour urging him to cum takes effects as he slams his cock inside you with enough force that you actually feel yourself lifted onto your tip toes. The amount of cum he shots inside of you feels as amazing as it is hot. You can feel his cock pulsate with each spurt of cum. Even as the force of his blasts eases up after a few spurts, the heat his cum generates inside of you only continues to grow hotter. You moan as you wiggle your ass side to side and a bit back and forth, trying to milk his cock inside of you. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM = 4>>\nWhen he eases out of you, you almost collapse against the wall in exhaustion. You hadn’t realized just how active you had been in helping him get off until he had stopped sliding inside of you. It takes a couple of seconds for the two of you to fix your clothes and start to head back to the club. You were only gone for maybe ten or fifteen minutes. Not enough for Jane to really even notice. Although she clearly notices that you seem to be about to fall asleep just sitting at the table. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou don’t really remember much of the rest of the night. You know you didn’t stay at the club for much longer, but you don’t remember the taxi back or getting into bed. But you when you [[woke up the next morning]], you do notice the pounding headache and sore muscles.

Dear Marcy, \n\nI’m sorry to do this, but I have to call the wedding off. Not just the wedding, but the relationship itself. Our time together has been a wonderful time. But over the last few weeks, the whole idea of being married is something that I’ve had several thoughts about. \n\nWhile I still have some feelings for you, they aren’t actually based in love, but in lust. I’ve realized that the majority of our relationship was built on a physical relationship and not an emotional one. While we have strong feelings for each other, we can’t expect to be together for long even if we did get married. In fact, we probably wouldn’t last five years together without eventually running around or worse, taking our anger out on each other. \n\nAgain, I am sorry. But the only thing to do is to have a clean break without dragging anything out longer than it needs to be. I know that you weren’t expecting this, but I’ve transferred to another college for my senior year. In case you are wondering, the phone number you have for me is no longer associated with me. I’ve had two phones for two weeks now. The number you have for me will be disconnected at the end of the month and my parents have been told to ignore any calls from you. \n<<set $spouse = "none">> <<set $roommate = "none">>\nI do hope that you will one day find happiness and a real relationship with someone who you will be happy with and find all of your dreams somewhere along the way. \n\n[[With deep regrets]], and concern, \nJason.

The spot you had found earlier in the year was ideal getaway spot to just sit back and relax outside without being too far from the main road, or too secluded to be bothersome. The only drawback was that it was a bit close to one of the major interstates, which made it somewhat noisy at times. But it was a small dead-end road that ended on the backside of a church, but not part of the church itself. It had a single home off the end of the road that had an old gravel driveway that you could see, but nobody was living there at the moment. It provided the perfect situation for sitting and talking. \n\n“Marcy?” Jason asks. “This is a bit of a strange place to just drive through the country.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile as you look at him from the driver’s seat. Something about the way that he looked around and confused humored you. But you knew that the real reason you were here was because you wanted this to be something more than just another night in the dorm. Also, you wanted your first time together as a couple to be something a bit more special than just treating it like another normal night. \n\n“Well, you must admit that it’s better than staying on the highway or interstate.” You tell him. “At least here we can [[park and enjoy]] the company.”

You feel Walt’s cock starting to stiffen, and you know he’s going to cum in a few seconds. You slow your pace as you slide from the tip to the base of his cock. When you feel him starting to twitch, you press your lips against his base as you keep him firmly inside of your mouth as you suck his cum out of his dick and eagerly swallow without hesitation or reservation. In fact, you admit to yourself that you actually enjoy the way that cum feels inside of your throat as you swallow it down. It’s more of a cream than a liquid. \n\nYou keep him in your mouth long enough that he started to go limp again. You know that this will probably be the last time that you offer your mouth to Walt. Or rather, the last time that you are going to offer it so freely. If he wants you to continue to be physical, you are going to find out just how much he wants you. He needs to either start calling you, spending more time with you, or simply taking you out and dating you.\n<<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nAfter easing his cock out of your mouth, you lick your lips and smile directly at the camera pointed at your face. You stand up and start to head down the ladder and into the boat house. Just as you expected, after he came Walt went back to whatever he was doing before you got him off. Something that you finally admit you’ve hit your limit on anyway. Despite willing and often happy to get them off whenever possible, after your agreement with Tim to provide services whenever asked, the guys mostly ignored you for days or weeks at a time before asking you for something else. \n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nYou start to smile as you fix a snack to enjoy as you work on your tan. Next year, the guys are going to be in for a big surprise when you move out. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n<<set $addiction = "swallow">> <<set $filM += 1>>\nNote to player: Due to your actions and attitude, you have the addiction of swallowing when giving oral sex. You will do so naturally unless physically stopped.

Your 4th and final year of college has started.\n<<if $alpha eq "yes">>\nIf [[sorority member]], your roommate is the same, you are in a relationship with Paul. Your social status has changed due to being a senior. Any influence you may have on your roommate is completed \n<<endif>>\n<<set $age += 1>>\n<<if $alpha eq "no">>\nIf you are [[not a sorority member]], you are in your own room. You are not in any relationship and deemed to be a little unapproachable by most because you are a senior. Your on-campus social life is at a bare minimum. In order to have a social event, you must go off-campus, which means dealing with the local towns.\n<<endif>>\nYou also have the chance of graduating with a degree.\n

This semester your classes teamed up with the medical classes as you focused on fertility medicines and fertility processes. \n\nMost of the semester was over when you were finally called in for your [[fourth session]].

This semester, most of your lessons will deal with the human anatomy. Each day in class, one of the students had to pose nude while the other two created a painting or a sculpture. \n\n You felt slightly cheated because your sculpture would have to wait to be finished because you had to report for your [[fourth session]].

“That won’t be a problem.” He says. \n\n“Good. So, what do you say we seal the deal with a kiss?” You ask. \n\nYou lean in and give Jeff a kiss. He might not be the type of person you are normally attracted to, but you admit that he was a pretty good kisser. He was able to hold you firmly and still be soft enough to provide you with enough freedom to end the kiss when needed. \n\nAfter a couple of seconds kissing and moving his hand along your back, you were getting aroused. When he gently squeezes your ass, you don’t stop him. Even as he cups your breast, you continue to give him a few more kisses. But he stops and looks at you for a second or two, clearly wanting to say something. \n\n“What is it honey?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, I don’t know how to say it without sounding like a jerk.” He says. \n\n“Just say it.” You reply. \n\n“Well, I was kind of hoping that you would blow me.” [[He answers and blushes]].

She bends to her knees and continues to wash your legs and feet. She starts to gently lather your ass, and even inside your butt crack with her fingers. She asks you to turn around as she washes off the soap. You don’t really think about it when you turn to face her, but you quickly realize that you have her face about an inch from your still flaccid cock. She continues to play with your ass as she opens her mouth and licks the water running off your cock. As amazed as you are at how unprofessional she is, you can’t help but notice that she is rather cute. It’s not until she places your cock in her mouth and reaches between your legs to finger your ass that you start to really freak out. \n\nAs odd as it is to admit, she does finally get a reaction out of you as she slowly strokes your ass and sucks on your cock. But she only does it just for a few seconds before stopping and standing back up to look you in the eyes. She suddenly has you in her arms and gives you a passionate kiss. You can feel her tongue darting against yours, her hand firmly holding onto your ass and her nipples rubbing against your nipples. You know that it isn’t right, but you can’t help but to go along with her for now. It’s not until you feel something brush against your erect cock that you stop kissing her long enough to look down. Brushing against your cock, is the nurse's cock getting harder. \n\n“I’m sorry love. But I have strict orders to stop at a certain point, and we’ve reached that point. We can’t go any further than this. But after you are done, we might have some fun later on. Just remember to ask for Ashley before you go. “She then tilts your head back into the stream from the shower and dowses your [[face with water]] that brings you back to reality.

The odd thing about going overseas wasn’t the issue of a language barrier. Okay, so you said apartment, they said flat. You used the word flashlight, they called it a torch. That sort of thing was just something you took for granted after a couple of hours. You might sometimes get a bit confused on what people were talking about, but the truth was you could always ask them to repeat what they said and figure it out. \n\nBut what was the strangest thing to get used to was the different attitudes in general in regards to the small things. You grew up living under the concept that of having to be 21 to drink, showing ID and never under any circumstance start smoking a cigarette in a public place. But yet, going to the pub in Ireland, you not only could just walk in and get a drink, nobody bothered to ask for your ID and seeing people smoking as if it was the 1920’s was the oddest thing. You could have spent hours trying to explain to anyone that would listen why this smallest cultural difference was the biggest thing to get used to, and they would [[never actually understand it]].

“What the fuck do you mean stepbrother?” You ask the teen sitting at your kitchen table.\n<<set $eric1 = "yes">>\n“Well, that’s what everyone has been saying.” Eric replies. “I’m supposed to be your stepbrother because Uncle Mike adopted me. Now I have to hear this sort of shit from everyone.” \n\n“What sort of shit?” You ask him, softening just a little bit.\n \n“Well, Uncle Mike said that I’m supposed to spend the day with you and get to know you better.” He replies. “But instead of actually just saying hello and my name is so and so, all I hear is you bitching about how I’m taking over your room, or that I’m supposed to just kiss your ass because you are older. That sort of shit.” \n\n“Well, okay.” You admit. “Maybe I did come on a bit too strong. But look at it from my point of view. I get a call saying I need to come home for supper. Nobody will say why, I don’t even get so much as a heads up that you are going to be here. I walk into my house like I have done a million times and sitting in the kitchen is some stranger who tells me that he’s my stepbrother. I mean, do you blame me for being pissed off?” \n\n“Not really.” He admits as he starts to chuckle about the situation. “I guess it is fair to say that we both got screwed over. I mean, I wasn’t even told you were going to show up until ten minutes before you showed up and only then because your mom sent [[me a text message saying]] she just got off the phone with you.”

“Uh, I guess if I was teasing you about it, you should pull or wait until we get to the driveway.” You say. \n\n“Well, we are only a minute or so away from your house.” Todd says. \n\nWhen he pulls up into the driveway, he moves his seat back a little more and looks over at you. \n\n“You ready?” He asks. \n\n“Yeah.” You say. \n\nYou shift in your seat and get a little more comfortable as you start to unzip his pants. You smile as you lower his boxers out of the way and start to fondle his cock. \n\n“Not bad.” You say as you look at his semi-erection. “You are a little bigger than I thought you would be.” \n\n“Too big to take it all?” He asks as he nudges your head a little closer to his crotch. \n\n“You mean going all the way?” You ask him. “I am willing to [[bet that I can]].”

You realize that you are quickly running out of options. You have to say something, or who knows what might happen next. \n<<if $brofuck eq "yes">>\nYou knew that you had enjoyed giving Luke a blow job. Maybe Martin would leave you alone if you gave him one. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $brofuck eq "no">>\nYou let out a sigh of defeat.\n<<endif>>\nYou look at Martin, and whisper so low he almost missed it. "Do you want a blow job?"\n\nHe looks at you for a second or two, then says. "Well Marcy, that's a very sweet offer. I guess I could go for a blowjob right about now. Only problem that I have is I'm not sure you are going to be any good at it. So, how good are you at blowjobs?" \n\nMaybe this is a way to get out of this situation before it gets any worse. \n\n"I'm really bad at it. In fact, I'm terrible. You wouldn't like it." You say, hoping that you can talk him out of it. \n\nMartin laughs, then stands up and takes you by the hand as he leads the way to the bedroom. "Well, practice makes perfect. Just remember you wanted to be a good little girl, so you better be able to [[finish what you start]]."

<<if $study eq "no">>\nThe professor looks over your shoulder and picks up the forms from your desk. \n\n“Thank you.” She says. “That will be all for now. You can go back to your dorm now. We will be in contact after [[tallying the results]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $study eq "yes">>\nIf asked to have more than five children by your husband, would you? \n\nThat one was a bit strange. You had never actually thought about a limit on the number of children before. But as you think about it, would you be able to keep up with more than a few kids at once. Having to put up with a large group of kids becomes a job more than a family. But if he wanted more than five, would you tell him no? \n\nYou think about it for a few seconds and write down that you would be happy to have [[more than five kids]].\n\nAfter a few seconds thinking about it, you write down that you would have to set a limit on [[the number of children]].\n<<endif>>

“Oh yeah. It works perfectly fine.” You say as you smile at him. “It’s been tested and confirmed by several people to be just as good as the real thing. You know Kevin, right? He’s tried mine and Jane’s once or twice along the way. Just ask him if he can tell the difference, because Jane can’t when she plays with me.”\n\n“So, you are okay with your sister touching you down there?” he asks. \n\n“Yeah. I touch her, she touches me. We get really worked up she’s using her tongue or I’m using mine.” You say, not really thinking of how this might sound to him at the moment. But it is the truth, and your sessions of being nude in bed is all about the open truth with each other. \n\n“Can I?” He asks, taking you a bit by surprise. \n\n“Uh, okay, I guess.” You answer. “I know that Jane would point out how I was being unfair if only she could. But don’t go thinking that you can just go crazy. It’s sensitive like your balls are. Too hard and it hurts.” \n\n“Oh, I never knew that.” He says. “I always hear about how people like it when you go as fast and hard as you can.” \n\n“Only when really worked up and close to a climax.” You tell him as you try to not react to his touch. “But at first, you have to be gentle and soft. It makes it feel good, and then [[when it starts to feel]] really good you can go faster.”

“Okay, hold on.” You stop them from leaving the table. “How am I supposed to judge this one? Kelly already says something is there, and as far as I know the two of you could just show up and say someone’s name and nobody will know.”\n\n“True.” Jen says. “Okay, tell you what. Sometime over the next two days, either Kelly or I have to talk Ashley into showing you the picture. How’s that?” \n\n“And how are we going to do that?” Kelly asks. \n\n“How should I know? But that’s that bet.” Jen says as she smiles. “The first one to talk Ashley into showing Marcy the pictures wins.” \n\n“Okay.” You say. “That sounds fair. After all, you have to actually have her admit to the picture first anyway.”\n \nOn the way back, [[Ashley sits beside]] you in the car.\n

“Well, yeah. I mean, he isn’t really feeling the connection anymore.” Jade says. “He doesn’t know why you are so distant lately. He keeps asking me to talk to you about him, but it’s a private matter.” \n\n“That’s right.” You cut in. “It’s a private matter. But we are your sisters and we care about you. If you don’t like him anymore at least let him know about it.” \n\n“I like him.” She says a bit too quickly. \n\n“I don’t know about that.” You say. “Did that sound a bit too defensive to you Jade?” \n\n“Uh, a little. But no more than you act when I ask about Paul.” Jade says as she gives you a smile. \n\n“True. But that isn’t really fair.” You say. “I mean, have you heard Paul complaining about our relationship, or asking how I feel when you see him?” \n\n“Uh, no.” Jade says. “Not like Tony does. But I think Tony is more concerned about Lisa wanting out of the relationship more than anything else. He would have done it by now, but didn’t want to hurt [[her feelings about it]].”

“Stand up for me and turn around.” The older woman says. \n\nYou stand up and spin around for her. She signals you to turn around slowly. You take a couple of seconds to do a few complete circles, and she stops you. \n\n“Honey, I hate to do it, but could you remove your shirt?” She asks. \n\nYou shrug and take your shirt off. You were still wearing your bikini under your clothes, so it wasn’t as if you were going to be nude in front of them. But after you take your shirt off, the other lady continues to ask a few more questions. \n\n“Have you ever modeled before?” She asks you. \n\n“No.” You tell her. “I’ve done a few silly poses for family pictures, but nothing that would be considered modeling.” \n\n“Never, not even just once?” She asks. \n<<if $offer eq "model">>\n“I don’t know if it counts.” You say. “But I’ve had my pictures taken once on spring break. But it was never serious and I was never paid for it. [[It was just goofing around]]”\n<<endif>>\n<<if $offer eq "none">>\n“Nope, not once.” You tell her. “I didn’t think that I would actually be what you would [[call the modeling type]].” \n<<endif>>

You quickly finish off your drink. As he takes a sip of his, you keep looking at him and quickly make up your mind that today you are going to have some fun no matter what. \n\n“You want to show me around the place?” You ask him.\n \nYou smiles at you and heads inside. It only takes a few seconds to show you around the bar area and the ‘living room’ section of the suite. \n\nWhen he shows you the bedroom, you give him a nudge which makes him land on the bed.\n \nYou quickly \nStart to [[climb on top of him]].\nStart [[working down on him]]. \n

For some odd reason, the idea of being the center of attention used to bother you to the point that it almost made you paranoid and shamed to go hide. But now as you looked at yourself in the mirror, you actually wanted to go out and show off. This might be why after a couple more comments about how your sorority sisters couldn’t compete with you for attention that your thought wasn’t that you wanted to go and show off, but you needed to, just to see what sort of reactions you would get. \n\nYou got a good idea when the guy in the hallway almost walked into the wall because he couldn’t stop looking at you as you passed by him. Riding down in the elevator, the guy beside you almost strained his eyes trying to hide his attempts to look you over. In the lobby, the guy who was checking in had actually dropped his bag while you walked by and had to be called by the desk clerk twice just to get his attention again. \n\nBut it wasn’t until you got out on the beach and started to enjoy getting some sun that you realized how many people were looking at you. You had barely had enough time to lie down on your towel to get some sun before you were flooded by six or seven offers from guys to get you a drink, or to help rub in some suntan lotion, or from the one guy who just flat out asked if he could take your picture.\n\nYou wondered how many people on the beach were taking your picture without even being asked. It almost tickled you when you turned over onto your stomach to tan your back. You spent a good minute or two with your head turned one way trying to count the number of people looking at you, or the ‘innocent’ pictures that were being taken in your direction. When you turned your head the other way, you gave up trying to count as it was clear that you were getting much more attention than even you thought possible.\n\nYou chuckled as you see one girl actually physically turning a guy’s head away from you, just so he would look at her for a change. \n\nAlthough you had some serious misgivings when you first put the bikini on, you can’t deny that you are actually happy not at just the direct attention but the attempts from people trying to hide looking at you as well. You’ve felt sexy before in some outfits, and a few bits of lingerie that highlighted your figure. But this is the first time that you actually felt completely desired by everyone in public. You thought of yourself as ‘cute’ looking in the face, but feeling the way you were at the moment, you were feeling angelic. Even as you still had to make constant adjustments to your outfit, it only made doing it a show for those watching. \n\n“Uh, [[excuse me Miss]].” The strange man said.

As most of your class was going to graduate this year, there was a lot of pressure on people to do well on their tests. Most of you felt pretty good as the year wound down. But you still had to go to your instructor and see what this semester would hold as far as final tests. \n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 4th Semester prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 4th Semester prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 4th Semester prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 4th Semester prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 4th Semester prep]]<<endif>>

He quickly gets to his feet, making his cock stand more of an outward direction than upward. You ease up on your knees to bring him back to your mouth and slide him in and out. You work on him for just a few seconds longer, knowing that he is getting close. You slide him all the way into your mouth and hold him as long as you can while trying to roll your tongue along the bottom of his shaft. His moans and gasps are actually getting quicker as you work your magic along his cock. You know he will be cumming soon if you continue at this pace. \n\nYou slowly and tenderly slide him out of your mouth as you push him back onto the bench seat. Before he can say anything or do anything, you squeeze your tits together and slide his cock in between them. You use the salvia from your blowjob and the sweet from the sauna act as lubrication as you slowly let him slide through your cleavage. You realize how sensitive your tits really are as you can feel his firm cock against the inside of your tits, and the ridge of his cockhead rubbing against you. You use your hands to grab his hands and place them on your tits as you continue to slide up and down on him. \n\nNow that he has your tits firmly in place along his shaft, you use your hands to hold you in place as you position your mouth over where his cock head will poke out and become exposed. You let him take over holding your tits in place and let his hips start to thrust into your cleavage. All you do is occasionally bring your mouth down and try to catch his cock head like one of those [[mechanical claw games]].

The year had gone by rather quickly. You had a few classes here and there that were a bit rough, but nothing that was too difficult when you cracked down and studied. \n\nBut as the year went by, you also had to plan for your wedding after graduation. Something that you had put off from time to time simply to do more studying and to avoid having to deal with the headaches of people who always wanted to do things there way. One of the worst was the caterer who almost always said that something you wanted on the reception menu was going to be too expensive to make, or simply something that was ‘not in fashion’. You might have agreed that some of your picks were a bit lavish and expensive. But ‘not in fashion’ when it came to food was a bit of a flimsy excuse to say the least. \n\nBut after spending the majority of the week locked up in your room studying, and then spending all day Saturday on the phone with the caterers, the reception hall and the florist making plans, you were on the verge of just screaming your head off. You had to just blow off some steam and relax. While you hadn’t made any actual plans, you knew that you always had a couple of options to use. \n\nYou could go [[play paintball]]. \nYou could go to the [[local firing range]].

Moving in with Rick had been a bit strange at first. It was one thing to date him. But to have him moving in with you was something completely different entirely. You had expected some kind of period to adjust to being together full time. But Rick had different ideas completely. \n\n“Okay honey.” He says as he smiles at you. “Time to get free. Take off that outfit.” \n\n“What?” You say as you look at him and smile. “You expect me to walk around nude all day long?” \n\n“No.” He says as he approaches you. “Not all day. Just most of it.” \n\n“Honey, I can’t do that.” You say as you give him a small kiss. “I still have to get a few boxes and move things around in the room.” \n\nYou thought that he would at least understand the situation as you still had to get a few things from your car. But you mistake his silence for acceptance as you leave the room. You get to the car and get the last three boxes and start to head back to the room to get situated. \n\nBut as soon as you step in the door, it’s quickly pushed shut behind you as Rick steps out from behind the door and shoves you onto the floor. You land roughly against the three boxes, hearing something inside one of them breaking as he puts his knee against [[the back of your neck]].

“Get this straight you worthless piece of shit. I’m going to put you right or put you out. You think that because you come in here and get a new set of tits that you own the place? This is where you nod and say yes sir.” \n\nYou sit there and say nothing, when another slap strikes you on the face. \n\n“I said”, John continues, “This is where you nod and say yes sir.” \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\nAgain you just continue to glare at him in anger refusing to say or do anything. When again, another slap strikes your face, causing your eyes to tear up. \n\n“Do you understand?” John says once more. \n\n“Yes sir.” [[You meekly say as you nod]] your head.

Whoever tried to spike your drink did a lousy job. Not only could you smell the alcohol in the cup before you finished bringing it to your lips, but you also about gagged on the one sip you took. \n\nYou quickly find some counter space and put the cup down. You watch over your friends and make sure that nothing happens to them. When it’s clear that they might be a bit tipsy, you gather them up and drive back to the complex. \nWhile Mark and Mike quietly stumble to their dorm rooms, you help Tracy to get to her room before turning in for the night. \n\nThe next morning, all three thank you for keeping an eye on them and not letting them get too crazy. Even though they did enjoy the party, they also felt a little strange about getting drunk so fast. \n<<set $socialK += 2>> <<set $repK += 2>>\nYou enjoyed the feeling of being watchful of your friends for a day or two, but then had to focus on your [[4th semester testing]].

Your first few shots go wide and miss the guy. But your attack on the small group a second time so far from base was effective to make him pause in the open. Your next burst of shots lands pretty much across his stomach and chest in a strange dotted line as the few that missed lands across the trees behind him. You smile as you hit a tree for cover and hear several paintballs going ‘splat’ against the tree.\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Dammit.” Someone calls out, and you see that your teammate was hit. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nYou see that it’s two on one as the other guy hadn’t hit anyone. But you had effectively taken out three of their five teammates as the two remaining guys focused their attention on you. You see the one closest to you reloading his hopper and take a chance to rush him during the reload. You barely got ten feet and four shots off before your own ammo runs out. In your enthusiasm, you had forgotten to reload after your last attack. You have to cover the last few steps at a run, but you are in a bad position of little cover and having to reload. Before you could move a second time, you are hit along the side of your body with eight [[well placed shots]].

You keep the condom on him, but you realize that you would only do it for two reasons. \n\nThe first of course is to reduce the risk of sexually transmitted disease. You know that you are clean, so there isn’t much risk from you giving him something. As far as him giving you something, you admit that there is a risk involved, but you don’t see anything wrong with his crotch or groin. If there was, you would have stopped before you even began anything. Granted, not all STD’s are signs you can see just by looking at someone. But from what you could tell, he was healthy. Or rather, he seemed to be healthy in regards to any noticeable problems or signs of having anything to worry about. After all, he hadn’t even so much as sniffled while you were with him. So, if he wanted to use it for protection, then you are okay with that. \n\nBut the only other reason to wear a condom while someone is going down on you is because you want to cum in their mouth, even though the other person might not like that. But you do. In fact, you actually enjoy how it feels when someone cums in your mouth because it’s such a strong feeling of how their orgasm is like. You can tell the way they taste, their force, their amount and the strength their orgasm travels up through their cock by the way it pulsates in your mouth. You actually look forward to it when you are going down on someone. If they fill your mouth with cum, you will swallow without a problem\n\nThe only times you don’t do it is if they asked you not to. You don’t like being forced to do it when someone holds you down. But if they just ask, or even tell, you to swallow, you will do it without hesitation. The more you think about it, the more you actually want them to ask you because it makes it more fun for you as well. Not that you have a problem letting them slide out of you and using your face or tits, or moving on to fucking you. But if given a choice, you will stay down and let them flood your mouth with cum. \n\nYou wonder how he would have felt about the condom if he knew about how you felt before you started. You are curious to know if he would get more out of it without the condom on. You slowly slide him out of your mouth. \n\n“You want to cum in my mouth, don’t you?” You ask him. \n\n“I do.” He says.\n \n“Is there any reason that I shouldn’t let you?” You ask him. “Anything I should be worried about?” \n\n“Uh, no.” He says. “I’m clean. It’s just that most people [[do not like it]].”

“Jade, I’m so surprised in you. Oh, not in a mad way or being upset. I just thought that you were too competitive and these little rivalries brought out the worst in you. Now I hear it actually brings out the best in you. Or rather, the best you have to offer.” You say as you smile at her. “I’m just shocked I guess.” \n\n“Don’t worry about it. I have wanted to tell you for so long, but couldn’t because we all agreed to keep it quiet.” She says as she gives you a quick kiss on the cheek. “Kim, you know I love you much more than any of the other sisters. But listen to me carefully. Either make a move on Paul before long or cut him loose. He is putting himself on the sidelines for a ‘maybe’, and he seriously deserves more than that from you or from anyone else. If you cut him loose, don’t worry about him. I will be sure to take him up on a bet just to get him back in the swing of things. But if you decide to be serious with him, let him know one way or the other.”\n \n“I know I should.” You say. “I just haven’t decided yet.” \n\n“Well, just let us know, and soon.” She says. \n\n“I will. Just as soon as I know myself.” You tell her. \n\n“[[Can I ask you something now]]?” She says and slightly blushes.

After checking to see what everyone else was up to, you find yourself in a bit of an odd spot. On one hand, you had the ability to go to a concert by one of your favorite bands. The only problem was that you had originally wanted to go with Tracy, but she already had plans to go with John to the same concert. You didn't mean to invite yourself, but you did. \n\n But a few hours later you heard David and Mark talking about a Haunted Forest event just a few miles away. While it might have sounded a little bit childish, you knew you didn't really have that much longer to enjoy the childish things before you were supposed to be all grown up about things. \n\nYou had to decide to go to the concert with [[John and Tracy]]?\nOr cut loose and enjoy a good scare with [[David and Mark]].

This bit of mental enjoyment is something new. You aren’t willing to just give yourself over to your physical side; you want to give yourself over on a mental level. Regardless of the pain, despite the unpleasantness and even ignoring the way that he manipulates your body, you can’t deny the fact that you want to enjoy the sensation of him inside of you so firmly and deeply. Even as he continues to thrust inside of you, pushing your body into the backseat more and more, you know that you want to make him happy by having the right attitude. \n\nYour grunts and moans of pain never subside as you can’t deny the physical pain that is going through your body. Yet, at the same time you can’t wait for him to be inside of you again.\n\n You even look back at him, just so you can watch him fucking you so strongly and quickly. The whole image of his body rocking back and forth and feeling yourself pushed into the backseat does something to you. You try to smile, you even try to moan in pleasure so he would know you are trying your best, it still only comes out in a muffled result.\n \nThe pain had started to finally subside as you get used to him pumping his cock inside of you. But the timing was bad. Just as you were actually getting to the point where you could have enjoyed the moment, you feel his cock quickly pulled out of your ass as he starts to shoot his cum directly against your anus. Not inside of you at all, but on the outside, where you can feel the massive bursts of cum hit your skin and slide down your crack and along your legs. You actually want to reach behind you and pull him back inside of you, but you can’t. At least not as long as your arms are tied the way they are. \n\n“What’s the matter whore?” Charles says as he leans across you and brings his head to your ear. “You wanted me to cum inside of you or something?”\n \nDespite the pain, you quickly try to say ‘yes’, as you nod your head. You know that your reply is muffled, maybe even beyond muffled and just coming out as a single sound. But your head nodding in agreement that you wanted him to finish inside of you was clear [[by his next statement]].

“Yeah.” Amy says. “I’m sorry if you are offended about that. I just figured that you were because of how you talked to me about them. I mean, you don’t really act like the other boys at school. When they were doing the sign-ups for the baseball team, you just stood off to the side with me and Sharon and made comments about which boy should and shouldn’t be on the team.” \n\n“Well, you know that I can’t do sports that well.” You tell her. “But I don’t actually hate other boys; I’m just sort of indifferent to them. I mean if he is really cute and nice to me, I will be nice to him too. But I don’t chase after them like you do.”\n\n“I don’t chase after them.” Amy says. “I just don’t run away as fast as the other girls do.”\n\n“Well, you better learn.” You tell her. “Mom is starting to think that you like them a little too much.” \n\n“She might have a point.” Amy admits. “Look, don’t tell her this. But I sometimes wonder what it would have been like if we weren’t twins but older sisters. I don’t mean you being older to me, but me being older to you. But it would be nice to have an older sister around to figure out how to handle Jim. I’m getting pissed off that he thinks shoving your head or mine into his lap is something that he can get away with.” \n\n“Well, he does it to me again; I’m going to just bite him.” You tell her. “That will teach him not to do it.”\n\n“Well, yeah.” She says. “Just don’t bite too hard. You do that and they will start hitting you. You know that mom would get you [[pulled out of school]] if that happens."

You felt very uncomfortable as Mr. Ericson walked into the meeting room ten minutes later and clearly took his seat playing on his phone and not paying attention to John. \n\nAfter the meeting, John felt disappointed about how the meeting went. He felt pretty sure that he had done everything possible to get the contracts. You knew that you could have done a few things to help, but you still weren’t willing to tell John about what happened. The mood John was in at the moment he would likely have made a snippy comment about why you couldn’t do it just to get the deal done, something that would have ruined your relationship with him if he actually said something like that. \n\nJohn’s mood improved over supper, but it was clear that he wasn’t in the mood to be loving or romantic. He clearly was still upset about what had happened earlier, but was still trying to not to dwell on it. Yet, as you got into bed you knew that it was going to be a rather chaste night together. \n\nEarly the next morning John took you back to college. You thanked him for asking you to join him, although you wish that he hadn’t. But you had several weeks [[before your tests]] to get over the meeting. \n

His cock wasn’t anything special, and yet as soon as you got the flavor of his precum on your tongue you wanted him to cum a good and thick impressive load of cum. You deep throat him as he starts to spurt and you are happy to realize that he does in fact have a good amount of cum when he climaxes. You can feel the creamy liquid going down your throat as you swallow. If there was one thing that you enjoyed about oral sex was the moment that his cock started to twitch and pulse as he climaxes. Especially with a good thick load of cum that had a strong flavor or good amount, released when he does. It just seemed as if the bigger or thicker his load was, the more he enjoyed your level of skills. \n\nYou stay on his cock for a couple of more seconds as your run your tongue along the tip of his cock, making sure that there isn’t any missed. You even give him a slight teasing stroke with your fingers before finally easing him out of your mouth. \n\nYou take a couple of seconds getting out from under the table, making sure that nobody was looking at you or in your direction. When you finally get from under the table and into your seat, you take a sip of water and look at him. You don’t say anything at first as you try to act as casual as you can by dabbing your mouth with a napkin. You know that it was mostly a tease as you had swallowed his cum just a minute ago. \n\n“Hurry up and finish your lunch.” You say as you stand up. \n\n“I’ll be there shortly.” He says as he smiles at you. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou make your way to the meeting room to wait on him to return. You don’t mention what just happened, but you tell John that Mr. Ericson should [[be finishing soon]].

When you woke up the next morning you weren’t expecting much. But you were hungry. So hungry in fact, that you actually felt guilty about making such a big breakfast after you took your morning shower. <<set $cupM to ["firm B-Cups","ample C-Cups","large D-Cups","heavy DD-Cups"].random()>> \n“Marcy, honey?” Jane says as she pours her morning coffee. “Is there any reason you are going through all this trouble so early in the morning?” \n<<set $marcycloth = "no">> <<set $redpill = "taken">>\n“I don’t know Jane.” You admit to her. “I woke up and I was starving. I don’t mean that I was just feeling hungry like I missed supper or lunch, but like I haven’t eaten in days. You think it might be one of the side effects that we were warned about?” \n\n“That’s a good question.” She says as she takes as sip from her cup. “Tell you what. When all the pills are gone, and you gain twenty pounds, you can just join me on my runs until you get back in shape. That will teach you not to make such big breakfasts again. Are you sure you’re going to be able to eat all of that?” \n\n“I am pretty sure.” You tell her. “I’ll clean up after I eat. I got a late morning class today.” \n\nOver the next few nights, you would take one or two pills before bed, then wake up with an amazing hunger that made you eat, but you [[never seemed to gain any weight]] that Jane didn’t mind you having.

That was right up until a rival sorority, from a rival college, showed up at the cabin across from yours and started to turn any outdoor activity into a heated and somewhat physical competition. More than once, someone would be caught either shoving or yelling at someone. There were accusations of cheating, calling each other bitches and whores, not to mention a couple of shoving matches that were about to blow over into an all-out fight before the arguing parties were pulled apart. \n\nLisa tried her best to keep everyone in check. But it was difficult to do. Most of you had been caught up in the competitive nature of the rivalry and refused to back down. While she tried to keep the peace, she couldn’t hide the fact that as far as a ‘bonding exercise’ you have all come together as one in order to win any competition. You would encourage each other from the sidelines, or sit together and plan out a winning strategy for hours before your matches at volleyball. Some of you were even keeping an eye on people in order to find a weakness or two before making a challenge. \n\nFor three whole days, you have been building up an intensity that was about to boil over into a direct confrontation. The only reason that it didn’t was because on the sixth day, you had two new groups showing up and taking the cabins on either side of you. One was filled with about 8 business men who wanted to use the time as some sort of ‘office getaway’, while the other had a few baseball team seniors from a local high school, celebrating some regional or conference victory. \n\nThese two groups didn’t really help the situation as almost at once they decided to encourage the competitions intensity by cheering and clapping whenever someone started to get confrontational. Not to mention that the two new groups also seemed to be always around to just watch if nothing else. This new dynamic made for even more determination to win at any cost as people tried to show off, or [[purposefully get aggressive]] to get a reaction from them.

You know that he is enjoying this as much as you are by how he continues to thrust his cock into the bottom of your breasts. When you feel a slight warm, liquid like, feeling on your skin you focus your attention at his cock tip as it goes in and out of view from between your tits. When you see that it appears to glisten in the low light and then not, you realize that he has smeared his precum along your cleavage. \n\nYou smile, knowing that at any moment he is going to cum and you have no way of telling when it will be without having a better view or grasp of his cock. If your lips or fingers were on him, you would know by the quick stiffening and slight twitch before he came. But your breasts weren’t sensitive enough to sense any changes in his hard cock. As well as his pacing prevented you from being able to truly tell anything other than his hard cock moving back and forth.\n <<set $socialMa += 3>>\nWhen he slammed his hips into the underside of your breasts and his cock head poked from between your tits, you were still watching in interest when the first spurt of come fires directly against your face. You tried to open your mouth to catch his cum, but you weren’t quick enough as it landed against your chin and cheek. \n<<set $repMa += 3>> \nYou leaned your head forward and opened your mouth, hoping for a stray strand of cum to land on your tongue. But your angles were slightly off, and his cum always seemed to fly beyond your lips and landed along your cheeks, nose or forehead. It wasn’t until he was almost finished cumming on your face that you were finally rewarded with a drop of cum landing on your tongue. But even then, most of his spurt had landed on your chin, with the next two streams landing on your neck. He eased his cock slowly through your breasts, using them to milk the last drops of cum out of him as you felt a good sized glob being smeared down your cleavage as he eased off of you. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 3>>\nYou looked at him as you sat up in bed. You were about to get out and clean yourself off, but he simply lifted the back of your shirt to your face and had you use it as he pulled you back down. It wasn’t until the next morning when you took your shower that you finally got to clean your face properly.\n <<set $facedMa += 1>>\nYou smiled and moaned in pleasure when he walked into the room and started to fondle your tits as you were [[studying for your test]].

“My god Marcy. Did he do the same thing to you that he pulled on me last night?” She asks. \n\n“What was that?” You reply as you take a sip of water. \n\n“He gave me some sob story about how his wife is cheating on him, and then offered me $200 if I would go back to his room and have anal sex with him. Can you believe he wanted to film it too? I almost called the cops on him then and there. I’m glad to see you turned him down too.” She says as she smiles at you. “Really, if he wants to film me taking it up the ass, he better offer me at least $300.” \n<<set $socialM += 4>>\nYou almost sprayed your mouthful of water when she said that. But you quickly recovered and started to laugh. You were tempted to tell her that he was offering you a good bit more than he offered her, but you didn’t want to say anything about it. \n<<set $repM += 4>>\nYou were thankful that even more of your sorority sisters joined you and eventually moved on to having supper together. As the night progressed, you found out that at least another three of them had been approached by James during your stay. Two of them admitted to passing, but the third said she accepted the $50. She was made fun of for the rest of the night, even though you know deep down you would have taken the $50 as well. \n\nThe next morning, you were too busy packing your bags to really think about what had happened the day before. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Because I’ve already checked it.” He replies. “Everything that is searched is put on the side.” \n\nYou look at him and see that he isn’t actually lying to you. With your belongings from your purse and pockets pushed to the side as well as your purse, he was telling you the truth. The items that had been searched were off to the side. You are embarrassed as you remove your shirt, but you take it off and put it on the table. He gives it another searching along the seams and looks for any hidden pockets, then lays it across the other items on the table. \n\n“Okay, raise your arms.” He says. \n\nYou blush as you feel his hands moving along the straps of your bra. He pauses as he gets to the cups, and instead of moving his hands along the outside of your bra, he moves his hands inside the cups and firmly squeezes your breasts, causing you to gasp. \n\n“Go on, take it off.” He says.\n \n“Sir?” You say. \n\n“Go on. Take it off.” He repeats himself. “It’s [[been searched]], so take it off.”

“I don’t know, Jade.” You tell her. “I have to think about it. How long do I have to think about it?” \n\n“Uh, Friday at the latest.” She says, only giving you two days. “If I don’t hear from you by Friday, then don’t worry about it. But if I hear back from you before that, we’ll set something up this Saturday. He is supposed to show up Thursday, but will be too busy getting squared away with his class schedule and settling in on Friday to really do much. We have a little get together here on Saturday, so you can meet up with me and I’ll introduce you to him. From there, you go off and do whatever you want. If you do something with him, just tell me afterward and I will do the whole ‘how could you’ act to him, which he will admit to you being his girlfriend. From there we only need another week or two to get you moved in. If you don’t do anything, again, just let me know and that’s the end of it. But Kim?”\n\n“Yes.” You say. \n\n“I really do hope you do something with him.” She admits to you. “I kind of miss hanging out and it would be fun to have you around some more. But as long as you are out of the sorority, my hands are kind of tied about hanging out. I hate to say it like that, but that’s the truth. If it was up to me, I would blow him for you.” \n\n“Thanks Jade.” You say. “Uh, give me some time to think about it. I will call you as soon as I made up my mind."\n \n“Okay.” She says and hangs up. \n\nYou think about it for a while. Do you think that you could give [[Paul]] some action, or are you [[better on your own]]?

You have accepted Rick’s proposal for marriage. \n<<set $socialM += 10>>\nYou will have your wedding after college and graduation.\n<<set $repM += 10>> <<set $spouse = "Rick">>\nThe next few weeks [[before your tests]] are busy.

“It’s nice to meet you Henry”, you say as you shake his hand.\n<<set $HenD = "none">>\n“Look, I don’t mean to be rude or anything. But are you going to be going around cross dressing all the time?” He asks out of the blue. \n<<set $roommate = "Henry">>\n“Uh, maybe.” You say. “Is that going to be a problem?” \n<<set $class = "Henry">>\n“With me?” he starts to laugh. “Hell no, it might be fun. I don’t do the whole dressing thing, but I don’t mind a bit of flash and style now and then.” \n\nThe two of you start to talk and get to know each other. Henry was proud to be gay, and knew several people who cross dressed. You tell him that you aren’t actually gay, but more open about it than most people so it didn’t bother you as you might have as much fun on that side of the fence as the other. The two of you really do get along pretty good. \nHe’s happy to share the closet space with you as he didn’t bring that many clothes in the first place. He spends more time actually helping you get your stuff squared away than his own. You help him bring up the last few boxes of belongings and start to put some thought into [[arranging the room]].

You can’t help but chuckle as you make your way back to your new house. Jeff’s face at being caught had been comical and the effort he made to backpedal away from blackmailing you into doing something had almost been too much to stand. But you get him to agree to remain silent mostly because of the shame of being so blatant about what he was doing. \n\nBut it still left having to deal with Dave after he got back home. It was a very difficult night as you talked to him about a few topics, making your way to movies and pornography after a while. It was not a very natural transition to the subject, but one that you were glad to finally discuss with him. \n\n“Honey, I just don’t know how I would react.” He says. “I mean, part of me can see how you and Jane can get carried away and doing something by mistake. But honestly, I find it hard to believe that you could do that and not let me know.” \n\n“Well, it isn’t something that you go around town and shout from the steps of city hall.” You tell him. “Would you want to be known for the rest of your life as the guy who simply caught his dick in his zipper? I don’t think that you would want to be [[known for one thing forever]].”

Since you were both leaning against the wall watching the movie on his bed, it was actually kind of nice to have his arm around your shoulders as it acted as a slight cushion. Mark makes a suggestion that you might be a little more comfortable if you were to lay down on the bed. You know that he was making his move and played along with him. \n\nYou lie on your side, and feel him moving a little bit closer behind you on his side as well. You were resting your head on the pillow while he propped his up with his hand. When he put his other hand on your hip, you froze for a second but forced yourself to relax. He sensed your efforts to relax and became a little bit bolder in his motions, not giving you much time to back out after your first reaction. \n\nHis hand moves from your hip and across your waist. When he slides his fingers under your waistband you know that he will be more active in only a few more seconds. His fingers continued to caress your pelvis under your waistband. You can feel moving up against you, close enough you can feel the heat building up between your bodies on your back. He catches you slightly off guard when he kisses the base of your neck. But he had used the kiss as a cover. \n\nYour attention was focused on the kiss and making yourself to not react to his touch. But Mark was using the kiss to keep your attention from the fact that his fingers had unclasped the button on your pants. You never really felt him working on your zipper at all. Without the button being clasped, he has a bit more freedom with his hand and had moved in such a way that [[your zipper lowered]] without resistance.

He smiles at you and approaches you and whispers into your ear. \n\n“They are over there and there.” He says, pointing out two of the other team. “If we swing out a bit more we can get into better position to attack. But it also means covering a little exposed area that will be dangerous. We need two people to focus fire on those two while the rest of us move out. I need to know if you are fast or a good shot.” \n\n[[I am pretty fast]].\n[[I am a good shot]].

You stare at him in shock. Not realizing that the longer you don’t say something the more he is starting to get concerned and thinking that he has pissed you off. It’s not until you see his face look toward the front door that he is on the verge of running out in humiliation. \n\n“Todd, that’s extremely sweet that you thought of me to ask.” You say, actually meaning it. “But before I say yes or no, I need to ask one thing. Why me? Surely there are girls your age who would be happy to do it with you.” \n\n“Well, yeah.” He says, noticeably relaxing a bit. “And honestly, if you say no I will probably see about dating one of them. But ever since you opened the door when I was cutting the grass, I can’t get you out of my mind.” \n\n“Meaning you’ve jerked off to that thought more than once, right?” You ask, a bit more bluntly than he expected. You watch him actually trying to think how to answer that question just right. You read his face and see that he already is dismissing several phrases and glib remarks until he admits to complete defeat and must answer with a simple yes or no.\n\n“Yes. More than once. Quite a bit actually.” He finally admits and blushes but smiles. “In fact, now that I’m honest about it. I’ve done it a few times [[thinking of your friend too]].”

“But didn’t you want to do it?” You ask. “I mean, couldn’t you have just told him no and stop if you didn't?” \n\n“I could have.” She says. “But you know how Barry is. You tell him no, and he just stops doing whatever he is doing. I mean, don’t get me wrong about him. He’s a nice guy and all. But in some ways he reminds me of you. I mean in the way he acts when you tell him to stop. I don’t mean in the size of his dick. He was much bigger than you are, even when he was limp.” \n\n“How much bigger?” You ask, then instantly regret it.\n\n“Jesus, Marcus.” She says. “You want me to describe it to you? \n\nYes, you want [[to know the details]]. \nNo, you [[can skip the details]]. \n

You reach up and start to pull his zipper down. You don’t even pull his pants down, just open his zipper and reach into his pants and pull his erection out. You slowly run your tongue along the tip of his cock. You can’t avoid the slightly salty taste of his precum as you lick his cock. But when he nudges the back of your head with his fingers, you stop just licking his tip and slowly slide down his shaft. You get about three quarters of his cock inside of your mouth and start to ease back up towards the tip. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“No.” Mark whispers. “Deep throat that dick and love it.” \n\nYou nod your head and start to slide your mouth back down his shaft again. You pause when you feel the base of his cock against your lips and hold your mouth along his shaft for a couple of seconds. When you move back up along his shaft, you move slowly but steadily. You go back down on him again, moving his entire length inside of your mouth a second time.\n <<set $socialM += 2>>\n“That’s a good girl” Mark says. “Now, move faster and make me cum.” \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou start to move along his shaft in quicker speed, but steady pace as you move along the tip to the base. You can [[feel him stiffening]] as you move your lips up and down his shaft.

When he slows his pace and starts to actually run his tongue along your clit in firm and slow strokes, you know it’s going to be a big orgasm just by the way your thighs are already trembling in anticipation. You keep running your fingers through his hair in a sign of appreciation of how good he feels using his tongue on your. \n\nJade starts to buck against your lips, making you briefly take your hand off of Todd’s head and hook your hands under Jade’s legs and hold onto her hips in an effort to keep her motions to a minimum. When her orgasm hits, she bolts upright in the bed and grabs the back of your head and starts to move it up and down to signal you to go faster on her clit with your tongue. You quicken your pace and are rewarded by feeling Jade’s legs wrap around your shoulders as her heels dig into you back and her hands being locked against your head as she cries out in ecstasy and stiffens against your lips. You keep licking her just briefly and ease up on her enough to let her finish her orgasm as she falls back onto the bed and actually quivers for a couple of seconds. \n\nNow that Jade has hit her orgasm, you ease back just a little bit more and push your own clit harder against Todd’s tongue. Your thighs start to quiver stronger than before. You barely have time to say you are going to cum when your own orgasm has you bend over with your head against the bed as you plead for Todd to have mercy on you as your hips rock back and forth preventing him from even attempting to ease up on you. When he does, you are still burying your head against the bed with one hand pushing your hair out of your face while the other is the only real means of support you have from [[falling to the floor]].

“Where are you going to sleep?” You ask. \n\n“Right here.” Jane replies as she gets under the covers. Eric joins her under the covers and gives her a kiss before turning to look at you. \n\nYou let out a sigh as you just shake your head and start to undress. You are happy that the room came with a queen sized bed, but you hadn’t expected this turn of events. You wanted to talk to Jane about what she was trying to tell you, but still felt odd about doing it with Eric not only in the room, but in the bed. In fact, in the bed between the two of you, making talking to Jane almost automatically include Eric as well. \n\nYou climb under the covers and move so onto your side in such a way that you aren’t actually touching Eric, but can’t avoid seeing him as you look at Jane. But before you can even ask anything, Jane sets off with what had happened between her and Eric. \n\n“Marcy, I got home the first day to watch Eric and I didn’t see anyone around.” She says. “I had to use the bathroom and just as I opened the door, he comes out of the shower sporting a hard-on. Well, it shocked the hell out of poor Eric, and me too. But it also led to [[a very embarrassing incident]].”

This mental image starts to make you laugh; bringing her more off the top of you and onto her side as you continue to laugh. You are about to tell her to stop when John’s face appears in front of you as he gives you a kiss. \n<<set $socialM += 6>> <<set $repM += 6>>\n“The greatest girl in the world.” He whispers. “Can you two make some room?” \n<<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nYou slowly part from your mother as John crawls into bed with you. You can’t help but notices that he’s in position to cuddle, but only if you are interested in a side-ways 69 position.\n\nBut you shouldn’t have been worried too much as Michael climbs onto the bed and spins you around to face him as he gives you a lingering kiss before he smiles at you. You nuzzle your head against his chest and the bed. When he leans over and whispers in your ear, you can’t help but notice how he plays with your earlobe with his tongue. \n\n“Your mother is the happiest person in the world right now.” [[He whispers]]. \n

You call up a few of your friends and ask what they are doing over the weekend. Most of them already had plans, but you finally find someone to go to a bar with. You didn’t think about it at all as Stacy was always someone who simply hung around with you and seemed to be somewhat casual about things. Asking her to go to a bar with you was about as dangerous as asking your dog to sit by you. It was a no-brainer. \n\nYou were having a pretty good time with Stacy over the night. You had a pretty good buzz and were having fun for the first time in a long time. Stacy was pretty good company to hang around with as well. She could talk to you about anything, or simply avoid a topic if you wanted to avoid it. She could easily flirt with a guy, or completely ignore him. In fact, if anything, she only complained that you were looking forward to having a few drinks, but not actually looking forward to flirting with anyone. It was something that she seemed to be a bit disappointed at first. But after you tell her you weren’t looking to do anything with anyone but her tonight, she seemed to be rather happy. \n\nAround 2am, you make your way back to your room. The two of you were obviously drunk when you make your way into your room, but you didn’t want to end the evening either. The two of you start to just hang out and talk while [[sitting on your bed]].

Even though feeling a lot more secure in class after passing the first year, you also can’t quite get over the fact that John has graduated from the institute and has left for college. As happy as you were for him to move on, you also feel a deep sense of loss at his departure. \n\nEven Ms. Kellerman seemed to be a bit depressed for a few weeks. But as the class schedule picked back up, you found yourself falling into the old routine of study, study, study and more study. At least with just two students now Ms. Kellerman was able to give you both a lot of special attention as she helped with your assignments. \n \n In fact, it sort of took you by surprise that the schedule for your [[third session]] came around quicker than you expected.

“Yeah right.” You say. “I don’t think so.” \n\nLess than an hour later, both the shop owner and the judge appeared in the sheriff’s office. You couldn’t hear them talking, but every now and then one of them looked over at you and you started to panic.\n\n“Hey, sheriff.” You called out. “Can I talk to you in private for a second?” \n\nHe comes over to your cell and says. “What is it?” \n\n“Look, maybe I can think about your offer if it’s just you.” You quietly admit. “But all three of you? That’s a bit too much for anyone.” \n\n“Okay, tell you what.” He says. “Why don’t you shake on it, and I will tell them to take off.” \n\nYou slowly offer your hand to shake, knowing that if you say 'no' now, then [[all three of them]] are going to rape you in a jail cell.

"Uh, I don't know." he says as he smiles at her. "Maybe you could find out for me. How big does it feel?" \n\nTracy reaches up and slowly starts to stroke his cock, bringing it fully erect. She continues to stroke on him as she leans a bit to the side and tries to estimate how big he is. \n\n"I guess maybe 8 inches or so." she says. She points his tip at you. "What do you think Kim? Would you say it's 8 inches or maybe a bit longer?"\n<<set $rumored = "sucking off Larry">>\nYou put your hand on his cock and start to stroke his cock yourself. You do admit that he has a good sized cock. "I guess." you say. "Maybe a touch more. But it's kind of hard to say. I mean, it's pretty thick too." \n\n"Yeah. And firm." Tracy says as she keeps her hand on top of your's as she continues to stroke him. "I wish there was a way to tell from here." \n\n"Maybe there is." Larry says as he smiles at you and Tracy. "They say that you can tell how big something is by how much you can [[put in your mouth]]. It's much more accurate than your hands."

Mr. Owens, says “I need to know. Did my staff tell you to think about maybe hitting the pool instead of the weights?”\n \n“Yes, sir. In fact, they weren’t really forceful about it. But they did mention maybe holding off.” You say to him. \n\n“And you decided to hang around anyway?” He asked. \n\n“Uh, yes sir.” \n\n“And did you even notice the number of people in the gym at the time?” He asks as he looks you up and down trying to judge your honesty. \n\n“Well, I looked around, but I didn’t really think anything of it.” You say a little bit more nervous than before. \n\n“Did you even notice that the place was filled with males?” He continues look at you as he asks his next question. \n\n“Uh, not at first.” You admit. “I mean, by the time I had already changed into my workout clothes and started working out I might have. But at the time I got there, I didn’t really [[pay much attention]] to anyone.”

You gently guide her into a sitting position as you continue to press your pussy against your mother’s. Then you feel how they are gently acting as another set of lips as they brush against each other. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou gently start to move your hips back and forth, letting your pussies rub against each other. You are surprised when your mother calls your name, but you can’t help but marvel at how amazingly hot she feels at the moment. When you feel her hips starting to move against your hips, you let out a gasp as you lean back onto your hands. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nThe two of you are on the couch, eagerly pressing your pelvises together as you start to rock your crotches back and forth. You aren’t sure who came first, your mother or yourself as the room is filled with both of you calling out in passion as you climaxed almost at the same time. Even as you continue to use your pussies to rub each other’s clits, you can’t help but realize how extremely attractive your mother is with her new looks. It only takes a brief moment of pure physical pleasure to stop thinking of her as ‘mother’ as you simply think of her as an older sister named ‘Rebecca’. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nEven as her climax leaves your leg feeling hot and wet, you know that you will not be able to resist the temptation of spending more [[together as a family]].

You spend another five or six minutes talking to him about a couple of minor topics, nothing as serious as you had a moment ago. But when he looks at his watch, he seems to be a bit more agitated than earlier. The second time he does it, it seems that he’s on the verge of leaving without warning. \n\n“Is something wrong?” You ask him before he can leave or look at his watch a third time. \n\n“Marcy, I am going to be honest with you.” He says as he leans in and lowers his voice. “I’m having a great time talking and all. But my flight leaves in about four hours. Normally, I would never do this and I’m a bit embarrassed to even do it. But, would it be possible to maybe go back to my room and have some fun? I could pay if you want.” \n\nYou look at him for a second as you weigh your options. \n\nYou could [[go along and go freely]], knowing it would make you a bit of a slut. \nYou could go and [[accept the money]], knowing that would make you a basic whore.\nYou could [[be offended at being treated]] like a whore.

“I would prefer that you try to keep in mind that I am a male, even if I don’t dress like one.” You say. \n\n“Okay, I can try.” He answers. “But I can’t promise anything. Maybe after we get to know each other better I could be able to do it. But for now, it’s going to be a problem.” \n\nThe two of finished packing away your clothes and other personal items. You get the feeling that Robert wasn’t all that impressed with you in general. He made no effort to help you put things away, and whenever you asked him if you could help, he just said that he had it. \n\nEventually the day was coming to an end. You got into bed and tried to get some sleep, but the beds were making much more noise than either one of you expected. \n\nWhen you woke up, you noticed that Robert was already up and out. You get dressed yourself and spend the day learning your way around campus, familiarizing where your classes were and trying to find your sister’s dorm. \n\nYou have lunch with your sister and talk about yesterday. \n“You shouldn’t have been so rude to him.” She says. “If he thought you were okay with it, just let it go. Now that you brought it up and dumped it on him about you being some dude in a dress, that’s all he is going to think of you from here on out.” \n\nYou spend a few hours later that afternoon thinking about your lunch with your sister. She was right. You caused friction by making a big deal out of it. He might have still known you were a male, but you didn’t have to shove your whole wardrobe choice in his face and make him feel strange about it. \n<<set $socialMa -= 1>> <<set $repMa -= 1>>\nYou get back to the dorm, wanting to settle things with Robert. But when you get there, he wasn’t in the room. You do notice that he had somehow gotten the old beds replaced with newer ones that didn’t make noise. \n\nThe night goes on and you don’t see Robert at all. You eventually go to sleep, which is why when he goes to bed you never heard him enter the room. \n\nYour alarm goes off. You get out of bed and get ready for the [[first day of classes]].

Now that he is in position, you ease yourself to being slightly above the tip of his cock as you raise your ass into the air. You position yourself on elbows and knees, which actually helps blowing the guy underneath you. \n\nIt doesn’t take long for the one behind you to approach your ass. You feel him give your asshole a bit of spit as he presses his cock against you. He slowly slides into your ass as you winch from the feeling of him enter you. But again, you find yourself grateful that he must be average or a little less as it isn’t too bad. In fact, now that he’s inside you and slowly adjusting to it, you find yourself actually starting to get into the mood to get going. \nHe is rather gentle with sliding in and out of your ass, which you are thankful for, as well as helping to concentrate on the guy’s cock in your mouth. It’s only a few seconds, maybe a full minute at most, but the three of you finally settle onto a good rhythm of fucking and sucking. \n\n What causes you to pause for a second is the fact that you are getting incredibly turned on. It’s not that you are just losing your fear over what might happen, and it’s not even that you might call this a little enjoyable. No, you are actually getting turned on and hoping that it can last for a good little bit. Even more exciting to you is the possibility of having your ass and mouth filled with cock or cum as you yourself have an orgasm. In fact, you are so wanting to get off on the whole thing that you hardly realize just how much into it until you feel your nose rubbing up against the guy’s crotch. Which actually makes it more exciting for you because instead of being concerned about his size like you were a moment ago you feel a sense of pride at being able to take him all the way down. Even as you are thinking about the fact you could deep throat him you actually start wanting to do it even more, [[just to feel]] his cock rubbing the back of your throat as you do it.

You paused as his pelvis pressed against your own pelvis, just to simply marvel at the sensation of him inside of you. You thought Jane had said this was going to hurt at first. Then why did it feel so incredible without even the slightest discomfort. In fact, it felt so wonderful that you didn’t want it to even stop. It was when Tim gave a slight lifting of his crotch that your body reacted by slowly and steadily moving up and down his full length. You could actually feel the head of his dick as it almost slipped out of you each time you slide up his shaft. \n\nBut it was the times you slide down his length that you enjoyed. The feeling of pressing your pelvis into his, knowing that his fully erect cock was inside of you made your head spin. You quickened your pace and moaned softly into his ears as you enjoyed the feeling of his cock moving in and out of you. When he gently took hold of your tits and eased you up into a more upright position, the sensation quickly changed from just enjoyable to absolute ecstasy. \n\nInstead of just rocking your hips back and forth, you were using your thighs to lift you directly up and down his shaft. Even better for you was the fact that this new position meant that at no time did you ever get the feeling that he was slipping out of you, but that he was firmly and surely inside of your pussy. \n\nIt was only a few more seconds before you felt your first orgasm as a full woman reach its limits. You go from slightly forward to holding yourself up by pressing your hands into Tim’s chest as your hips and thighs go into hyper drive as you buck, lift, grind and slam you pussy along his cock. You aren’t sure if you are hurting him or not, but at the moment you don’t care as you are biting on your lip trying to stay quiet as your orgasm runs through even muscle and nerve in your body. You actually have to hold your breath as you fuck him [[out of fear of calling out]] if you don’t.

Mark says to you, “Get down on the floorboard facing me. I might be able to get it from that angle.” \n\nYou just wanted the damn thing off of you, so you quickly climb down off the seat and get on the floorboard of the car facing him without thinking about it. As he continued to struggle with the clasp, his erection became much more obvious to you. Especially when you take into account the way that you were positioned and the way he was tugging as he worked the clasp. Every now and then he would almost pull you into him as he continued to work on the clasp. \n\nHe suddenly lunged forward to the edge of the seat, pinning you against the back of the front seat as he got frustrated. “I’m sorry Kim, but we might have to end up ripping this damn thing off of you.” He says as he looks down at you. \n\n“Oh the hell with it.” You say as you grab hold of the whole set up and start ripping it off of you. Mark takes the chance to help, and the fabric starts to rip. \n\nYou were a little bit embarrassed as the wings were finally removed, but leaving a huge hole in your sheer outfit. But you were so fed up with the whole thing that you just started to remove the upper part of the bodysuit by pulling it over your shoulders. By the time you got free you realized exactly the position you were in. Mark’s legs still had you sort of restricted as well as sitting on your knees in front of him wearing just a bra on top, plus his erection had been made rather obvious [[by how close it was]] to you.

“Listen to me sweetheart. The old timid, afraid to do more than offer a gentle hug and occasional kiss mother is gone. I’m Rebecca, the loving and deeply passionate young lady you see in front of you that can’t hold back how much she loves her family. You are my sweet darling child. But if you accept the fact that you were a boy, but now a completely sexually active girl, then you can easily accept that I’ve changed as well. Not just physically by being much younger, but mentally as well as emotionally. You know how much I love you, but now that I’m so much more liberated about showing you physically, I no longer need words to do it. A sweet kiss, a loving touch and a gentle reminder of what I have in my life will do much more to make me happy. If you just stop fighting yourself, you can easily accept the fact that under this roof, we love each other openly and equally.”\n\n“She’s right Marcy.” Michael says. “After talking to your mother and sharing our love with Jane and Kevin awhile back, I’ve never felt more love or happiness in my life. I can’t hide anything from your mother and she can’t hide anything from me. We are more in love with each other and your sister now than we was on our wedding day and honeymoon.” \n\nYou still have a hard time accepting the number changes that have happened in the house since your last visit. Even more confusing isn’t just what they are saying, but how serious they are about having you join them. \n\nYou need to have [[some time to think]], or [[accept their offer]].

“So who gets what?” Sara asks. “I mean, are you going to pick who goes to the film or are we?” \n\n“Uh, actually that’s the final bit of shitty news.” Stacy says. “I don’t know who is going to be involved with what. They have us set up for three different meetings tomorrow downtown in the ad agency that got in touch with us. They say that those interested in the music video should show up at 9 am and be sure to bring a bikini with you. Anyone looking to be in the short film should show up at noon. If you are interested in the website, show up at 3pm. Or if you want to just take your chances, show up at 9am and hang around the agency all day.”\n\n“How soon will we [[know who gets what]]?” Someone across the room asks.

You turn to Mark with a shocked look. Then whisper back, “And what is stopping you “'Mister all muscles'.", meaning it as a joke to try and break the mood.\n\nBut instead, he actually pulls you towards him until your face is in his crotch. Besides just the shock of what he just did is the fact that he had been able to free his cock from his shorts while talking to you, so now you have his hard cock pressed against your face. \n\nYou start to try and sit up, but you find that he has a hand on your head keeping you pinned down while the other hand has been placed on your back, basically unhooking your bra as well as preventing you from having any leverage to move. Once he has your bra unhooked, he reaches across your back and under your arm to take hold of your exposed tit and gives it a firm squeeze. \n\nYou soon realize that either you [[take control now]] and do it yourself, or he’s eventually [[going to make you]].

“It’s true.” You say as he escorts you to the room you will be using. “I mean, we had a few problems at first. But we ironed them out and I can’t imagine what I would have done without her around.” \n\n“That’s what she says too. That you helped her get settled in and open up to people. Now she doesn’t know what to do without you nearby to talk to her about it.” \n\n“That’s how I feel about her too.” You say as you put your bag on the bed. “Uh, I hate to be blunt. But what do I call you while I’m here? I mean, as close as Jade and I are, I don’t feel right calling Mr. Sinto all week. It sounds too formal for someone who is almost like family.” \n\n“Oh, I guess it depends on you.” He says. “Ikki if you want. Or just do what Jade does and call me dad. I don’t hold onto those old fashioned ways around here. That whole bowing and having to do all those silly rituals. I grew up in a house that drilled it into your head to be this way or act that way. I decided a long time ago that when I got my own family, that I would be much more open about things. That’s why Jade is gets wild every now and then. I encouraged her to let it out when she could, or else it would destroy her by having to keep it bottled up all the time.” \n\n“Okay, dad.” You say kind of enjoying it as you didn’t have much of a father figure around growing up. “[[Speaking of the wild one]], where is Jade?”

“Bad? No, not bad. You will probably be sick for a couple of days. But you know that Kevin and I will take care of you.” Jane says and reassures you. “But if this works, you will be more like me than you are now. Do you want that?”\n\n“I do.” You admit. “That reminds me. Rick wanted me to treat him like family tonight. But I told him that he wasn’t allowed.”\n \n“Good girl. But if this works, Rick will be able to treat both of us as family if he wants.” Jane says she chuckles.\n \n“Both? At the same time like with Keven, or alone?” You ask.\n \n“Again, depending on how this works out. If Rick wants to treat us to a good ass fucking at the same time, I will let him do it once. But if you want to do it in private, or more than once, you can.” She says as she gives you a kiss on the forehead. \n\n“I don’t think so. As disappointed as I was earlier tonight, I don’t think I want to treat him like family even once. But I will if the pill works and you say it’s okay.”\n \n“That’s a good girl. Okay. Take your pill then. Kevin will be here in the morning while I’m in class to keep an eye on you. So you don’t worry, you just get some sleep. Okay?”\n \nYou give Jane another passionate kiss, and fondle one of her breast. You quickly swallow the pill and curl back up with Jane [[and drift off to sleep]].

You stand in the doorway in shock. All you can think to do is take a step back and silently close the door. You put your head on the door trying to think of what to do or say, knowing you just caught them in the act when you hear through the door what is clearly James telling Jade to swallow it again. \n\nIt was that ‘again’ part that got to you the most. Your heart was too hurt to go back into the room at this point and you go over to the common area and sit down on one of the chairs. You sit there for about 5 minutes and decide you have to take a walk to clear your head. \n\nYou were walking for about 20min when you finally get a text from James saying he is on his way to the party. You ignore it, as well as the next 3 texts that ask where are you. It is late, and you are feeling tired both emotionally and physically and make your way back to your room. You hesitate at the door and slowly open it. Jade is sound asleep in her bed, from the looks of it nude, and you go to bed still dressed and cry yourself to sleep in your pillow as you realize that your relationship with James over.\n\nYour friendship with Jade only survives because of having to still be roommates. But the rest of the term is extremely strained between the two of you. \n\n[[You get back to your studies]]

“What’s this?” You ask as you look between the boxes and Tim. \n\n“Well, since you clearly aren’t welcomed here anymore, we’ve decided to kick you out.” He says as he sits on the bigger bed. “We talked to the RA about how you are making us feel uncomfortable and always bothering us with your special needs, which he agrees are mental and not medical. So, he agreed to let us kick you out.” \n\n“And where am I supposed to go?” You ask him, shocked at this turn of events.\n\n“That’s up to you.” He says. “You can either find a hotel or stay with a friend. Oh, that’s right you don’t have any friends on campus do you? I asked your sister if you can stay with her and she told me to tell you ‘hell no, don’t even bother asking’. Now that I think about it, I guess you can’t pay for a hotel either. But if you are thinking about going to the RA and trying to get in another dorm, forget it. Now that he thinks all your problems are in your head, he isn’t going to sign off on any transfers.” \n\n“So you’re kicking me out?” You ask as you start to tear up. \n\nYou knew things were bad for you. But this new twist had pushed it from just being miserable to being absolutely devastating. You’ve never felt so low and worthless in your entire life. You had tried to stand up for yourself and hold onto your self-respect, but now you had none at all. You were completely humiliated by just how much of a failure your college experience had been and it’s only been a couple of months. \n\n“Tim, don’t do this to me. Please.” You say as tears roll down your cheek. “Things are bad enough, but this is too much. I can’t take being kicked out of my own room.” \n\n“But it’s not your own room, is it?” He asks. “Don’t you have to share it with people? People who you could have been friendly to and had some fun, but instead acted like a stuck up little brat. This is the real world. In the real world, the choice is simple. You do what you need to do, or you don’t make it.” \n\nYou look at him as he stays there waiting for you to make up your mind on what to do. You say, “You win.”\n \nMeaning that you will [[agree with Tim]] and act like a whore.

When the line or hard cocks to enjoy started to dwindle, you felt more energetic than when you started. You noticed about five guys left who wanted to go at least one more time with you. You brought the first one over and had him jerk off at your pussy as you fingered your clit. Your hand got coated in a smaller amount of cum, but it felt good to have him aimed at your vagina and spurt some cum. \n<<set $cumtitK += 8>>\nThe next guy started off wanting a blowjob. You stopped him and sat back on the couch and jerked his cock for him with the tip just an inch away from your vagina. When he came, you gasped in pleasure as you felt his cum splash against you. You did the same thing for the next guy, only this time you actually felt his cock slipping between the lips of your pussy. Feeling him shoot into your opening caused you to orgasm yet again, for who knows how many times tonight. \n<<set $sexrepK += 12>>\nYou were still panting when the last two approached you at once. You opened your mouth as wide as you could and had them stand on either side of your as you tried to jerk them off into your mouth at the same time. It didn’t quite work as the one on your right fired off his load first, but you quickly turned and swallowed the last part of it. When he was done, you pulled your last partner over to the couch where you had him stand on it while you leaned your head against the back of the couch. You told him to just fuck your mouth as hard [[as he wanted and not]] to pull out until he was limp.

After spending the morning of sitting through orientation lectures, you report to your dorm and start to unpack you belongings. The size of the room is rather spacious for a dorm. You had the basic college room layout of a single bed, dresser and desk on each side of the room, but you rarely see a dorm with a bathroom attached to it, let alone a bathroom that was actually full sized with separate shower and tub facilities. \n\nYou are busy with the process of bringing in your belongings before putting them away when there is a knock at the door. You quickly open the door and help the person by taking one of the boxes off the top of the stack she is carrying. \n\n“Thank you.” She says as she steps inside. “The name is Samantha. Or Sam if you want.” \n\n“Hey, my name is Marcy” you tell her. \n\nFor the first few minutes, you both put away your belongings in relative silence. You finish putting away your items and offer to help her finish up with her stuff. \n\n“Thank you.” She says. “I am still trying to figure out where everything needs to go.” \n\nIt takes a while to break the ice, but when you do the two of you hit it off pretty good. You discuss your high schools, sort of music you like, basic information you discuss with people when you first meet them. \n\n“Okay, so I got to ask.” She says. \n\n“What’s up with the clothes?” You quickly say, predicting her question. \n\nBut instead she catches you completely off guard. “No, I don’t give a shit about that. I just figured you were into guys and liked to get their attention that way. I just wanted to know if you are packing anything under that skirt I should worry about.” \n\n“Uh,” you pause as you think about how to answer that question. “Yes and no, I guess. I mean, yeah I have something under it, but I don’t really think you will have to worry about it.” \n\n“Oh, so you do like guys then?” Sam asks while looking you up and down. \n\n“Well, I kind of like both guys and girls really.” You admit, a little embarrassed. You aren’t entirely comfortable with the conversation as you still don’t really know each other, but you do owe her the courtesy of being as honest as possible seeing how if she has a problem with you, she can easily go to the RA and have you kicked out. \n\n“Okay, so let me get this right. You are a guy, dressed as a girl, trying to get away with it in the female dorm?” She asks as she starts to sit on her bed. “So is this some master plan to see how much tail you can get in school? Because if it is, you aren’t going to get very far.” \n\nIs she [[on to your plan]]? Or are you trying to [[actually blend in]]?

You actually meant to follow through with your offer to Stacy. Be after a couple of weeks, she seemed to be to avoid you more than anything else. It would take you a while to get her to talk to you. \n\nShe had regretted the whole thing almost immediately and had left in the morning because of the fact that she knew that if her girlfriend found out about what had happened between the two of you that it would cause problems. You were slightly surprised, mostly because you had no idea that Stacy even had a girlfriend until after she told you about her. \n\nBut you enjoyed the experience and admit that you would enjoy doing something again. It was an embarrassing situation of being drunk, but it was also rather extremely satisfying. As strange as it sounds, after your little tryst with Stacy, you weren’t as stressed as you used to be. Thankfully, you had a slightly easier time of studying as well.\n\nThe only thing you had to do for several weeks was studying for your classes. But you [[also had spring break]] soon.

Then there is a tug on your arm, and you are passed off to another partner as your mother seems to have found someone else to pay attention to. You feel more strokes along your nipples and people starting to finger your pussy more and more. It’s only another minute or two before your panties have been removed and you are fully exposed to anyone who wants to have a feel. You do notice that most of the men have started to be undressed as well, mostly just their shirts, but a few are standing in their underwear. \n\nIt’s not until you feel the first cock pressed against you that realize just how horny you have become at this point. You feel it brushing against your leg and give the man a kiss as he fondles your tit and you stroke his cock. The next guy gets the same treatment, and it becomes your standard action of sharing a kiss with someone and giving his cock some attention with your hand. \n\nIt’s strange to think about having so many different shapes and sizes in the same room. Some seem to be long and thin, a few feel somewhat short but rounder. There are a few that are uncircumcised, but the majority of them are. One feels a little odd as it feels like it has a slight curve to the side. But you start to really enjoy the fact that so many different cocks are available to explore [[you do not want to]] really stop this part.

“Thank you Mark. I don’t know how much longer I could have put up with something like that.” You say as you rub his legs. \n\n“You’re welcome.” He says as he smiles down at you. Then he whispers, “While you are down there, you want to show me how much you appreciate the help?” \n\nYou look towards David as he is driving, but he seems to be completely oblivious to anything going on in the back. Not to mention that he had put his earpieces in on his IPod and was not able to hear the two of you in the back.\n\n“What do you have in mind?” You ask him trying to decide just how far you would go. \n\n“If you were bigger, I’d ask for a titfuck.” He says as he starts to unbutton his shorts. “But how about a good blowjob instead and just let me cum on them?” he finishes as he starts to remove his shorts and exposing his 6in cock. \n\nYou think about it for a second, looking between his cock and David. He’s already playing with your nipples as you are trying to decide, which makes it harder to think. But you finally reached a decision to either [[call it quits]], or [[make him happy]].

“That’s right you don’t know, because your stupid useless dick fucked up that thing you call a brain.” This time instead of slapping your face, she swats the top of your head.\n\n“You go prancing around town dressed like a slut and mom blames me. Then when you get home, she goes all sweet and sunny because her little baby is home. I had to eat shit for two years under that bitch’s thumb while you got to eat sunshine and honey. Then when I finally break free from that awful bitch’s grasp and get a chance to get my life back in order what happens? She sends the freak off to college and dump the stupid whore in my lap, so that I can keep watch over you.” Again she swats the top of your head. \n\nOkay, you've had enough of this. It's time to either [[fight back]]. Or do you even have it [[in you to resist]]?

You feel him shifting his weight and look down your body to see what he is doing. But when you look, he clearly is on his knees by the side of the bed, between your legs and easing your jeans and panties down pass your knees. You know that he is going to easily stand up and unzip his pants any second now, and actually looking forward to it. One of the most intense sessions you’ve had with John has been when he stands up and lays you across the bed. The positions and the ability to hold your legs upward to your head, or wide apart have always made your times together exciting and amazingly sensitive. \n\nBut instead of unzipping his pants, he starts to run his tongue in small circles and kissing your inner thigh. You let out a soft moan as he continues moving along your thigh on one side and starts to run his fingertip along your other thigh. The sensation of his tongue being soft, but warm on one leg, and his fingers being firm and yet gentle on the other sends a strange signal through your body. You are starting to be aroused more and more as he continues teasing you. \n\nPlacing a hand on his head, you gently nudge him closer towards your vagina. John is responsive as he slightly shifts his weight and brings his mouth closer to you. But he seems to focus on the small area where your legs meet your pelvis. His tongue moves in a slow pace. You nudge his head slightly again. Only this time, while his position might be good, he is kissing and teasing the smaller area above your clit. You can feel his chin brushing your vagina ever few seconds, but his lips stay where they are. As much as you enjoy the steady tease, [[you want more]].

“What’s the matter, I’m not making your leg fall asleep am I?” You ask as you pull your head off his lap.\n \n“Uh, no. It’s not that?” He says, clearly hesitant to say anything. \n\n“Then what? Is my breath bad?” You ask as you cover your mouth real quick to see. “Doesn’t smell bad to me.” \n\n“Kim, it’s not that.” He says. \n\n“Then what’s up? Your ass falling asleep or something?” \n\n“No, it’s not my ass I’m worried about so much as the fact that I’m sitting here staring at your tits and getting a hard on.” He finally blurts out.\n \nAgain, you are caught off guard and laugh. “Oh well. Why didn’t you say something sooner? I might have at least offered to sit up and let you calm down.” You say as you do just that, sit up so your head isn’t in his lap. But you can’t help yourself as you notice the bulge in his crotch. \n\nHe just smiles at you and doesn’t say a word as he tries to adjust his erection without being overly obvious about it. “Sorry, just a girl like you with her head in your lap and you kind of expect to get that sort of reaction.” \n\nYou stand up and walk over to the door to lock it, then return back to Chris, this time putting a towel on the floor as you get on your knees in front of him. “Can I see it?” You ask.\n\n“Come on. Don’t tease me like that." he says. \n\nHe is right, you [[shouldn't tease]] anyone like that. Then again, [[you aren't teasing]].

This must have been someone’s idea of a joke, but a glass of milk? You mingle for a few minutes and notice that Mike, Mark and Tracy all had a green cup as well. You ask them all if they had milk as well, which they all replied yes. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nYou aren’t sure about the others, but you take the hint. They aren’t serving milk because they wanted you to stay sober, but because they thought of you as children. \n\nMike spends about another 30min being sure that he’s seen and talking to his cousin. But he also makes a quick excuse about having to be back at a certain time and there wasn’t much time left before the four of you would have to leave anyway. He makes his goodbyes to the few people he knows and the four of you make your way back to the complex. None of you brought up the insult of the milk drink, but you all were clearly a bit disappointed at cutting the day short. \n\nBut on the other hand, you were a little bit grateful that you didn’t stay out too late as you all had to start making preparations for your [[4th semester testing]].

Your mind goes blank. No matter what you think might have gotten you out of this situation, you just simply can't say a thing. \n\nMartin looks at you, counting to ten, which just makes you freeze up even more. You are starting to panic and looking around the room for some way to get free when you hear him say "ten" and forcefully stand up, dumping you on your ass in front of him. \n\n"Well, I warned you." He says as he pulls you up and tosses you against the couch. "Okay everyone, Marcy has decided to be a bad girl after all. Guess we'll just have to punish her for it.\n\nYou start to squirm and scream out "NO!", but it's of little use. You feel hands shoving your shoulders against the couch, while your knees are on the floor. Without warning, you feel someone else grab your ankles, preventing you from either kicking or trying to stand up, while someone else grabs your skirt and panties and [[yanks them down]] to your knees.

As aroused as you are at the moment, you would have happily done it if he asked. But he never did, he just puts his hand behind your head and holds you into place as he fills your mouth with cum. You do swallow it, but also think that he was a jerk for not warning you or asking first. You still feel his cock going limp in your mouth when you feel the cock in your pussy starting to gush what feels like a massive load of cum which thrills you and you forget all about the guy in front of you as he starts to stand up. You are still using your pussy to milk the cock under you when the one in your ass floods you with what feels like an even bigger load of cum than the one in your pussy. You refuse to let him out until his load is completely in you as you reach back trying to hold him into place. You are eased over to your side letting both the cock in your ass and vagina slide out of you. \n\nOnce on your side, another pair of hands ease you onto your back and brings your knees up your breasts as you feel another cock being slide into your pussy. This one feels bigger than the others and your moans of satisfaction mingle with a few gasps for breath as you adjust to his size. Thankfully, he is slow and gentle until you get used to him, but you love the feeling of your position on your back with him stuffing your pussy with so much cock. When you do get used to his size, he increases his speed and each of his thrusts causes your entire body to move with his rhythm. You grab hold of your tits and play with them as they bounce from the force of him fucking you. You give a nipple a slight twist and reach above your head to grab hold of a chair with the other hand, [[watching his gaze focus]] on your tits bouncing up and down as he fucks you.

The six of you make your way to the docks and get on one of the boats. It wasn’t exactly a large boat in general, but it was enough space that everyone was able to have room to move around and not have to sit on anyone’s lap. Even better, as you make your way out to the areas away from the shoreline, you had more room as you started to take turns skiing. \n\nYou had never skied before and were a bit nervous about giving it a try. But while you were brave enough to actually get in the water and give it an honest attempt, you just weren’t good enough to actually do it very well. You end up spending most of your time on the edge of getting the hang of it, when you would hit a wave, or simply have a bit of slack in the rope and end up losing your balance and falling again. \n\nYour last attempt to get the hang of it was your best. You were able to stay up and keep your balance, something that was a mixture of keeping loose enough to have be flexible, and yet leaning back enough to keep the rope tight and a steady pulling motion. It was something that you enjoyed, but found [[rather unnatural to do]].

[[Mother]]\n<<if $sibling eq "Luke">>\n[[Luke]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $sibling eq "Jane">>\n[[Jane]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $sibling eq "Amy">>\n[[Amy]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $family eq "two">>\n[[Michael]], [[Eric]]\n<<endif>>\n\n

While difficult, not to mention extremely embarrassing, you were able to get your grades back to the levels that were expected of you. \n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 3rd]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 3rd]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 3rd]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 3rd]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 3rd]]<<endif>>

When you had asked Jane what she had planned for spring break and she said ‘we are going to the beach’, you had just assumed she meant herself and Kevin. You hadn’t really expected her to actually include you in that ‘we’, until she called you the day before leaving and then bitching at you for not packing. Thankfully, you were able to pack a bag pretty quick. \n\nYou had spent the last few days enjoying the nice warm weather and pretty calm and peaceful location. It wasn’t what you would call the world’s best location considering the number of families and older couples using the beach. Nor the fact that Kevin and Jane were rather busy doing their own thing, leaving you alone for long periods of time, or worse feeling like a 5th wheel to their plans. But you do have an overall good time. \n\n“We going to that club?” Jane asked. \n\n“Yes, we are.” Kevin says, and then looks at you. “You going [[to get ready or what]]?”

“Thank you Mr. Dorn.” Dr. Barker says, as they exchange a nod, then continues. “These three students are going to learn the meaning of failure here at the Coleman Institute. We do not tolerate failure, nor will we allow people who fail to interfere with the hard work of those trying to take full advantage of what we have to offer. Therefore, these three students are now going to face the harshest punishment we have, just short of being kicked out.” He turns as he nods to Mr. Owens, “If you would please.” \n\n“Yes sir.” \n\nWith that, Mr. Owens starts to strip each student. First by physically and roughly yanking off your shirts. Any amount of protest about how you are being treated is quickly silenced as a guard would slap you across the face. While Mark only had to worry about his shirt, you and Beth had to face the pain of your bras being torn off your bodies. Once Mr. Owens was done with your tops, he proceeded to yank your pants and underwear down, leaving all three of you fully exposed to your classmates. \n\nThinking that it couldn’t be much worse than to be publically displayed in such a manner, he then proceeds to bend each of you across the table, unconcerned about what might be in the way. You feel a glass break under you and cut into your breast. Even as you scream out in pain from the glass, a guard quickly slaps you across the face to silence you.\n\n Now that you are bent across the table, you feel your legs being kicked further apart until you can touch Beth’s leg on your right and Mark’s on your left. Then you are surprised to feel another set of cuffs linking your ankles together. You try to look back at who had cuffed you, but Mr. Owens shoves you back onto the table, driving the shard of glass deeper into your breast as well as other shards starting to dig into your flesh. \n\nNow that the three of you have been splayed across the table and locked together at the legs, the cuffs on your hands are released and your arms are pulled to the other side of the table and locked into place with the other students. The arms of Beth and Mark that aren’t attached to you are then locked into place with a table leg. \n\nThe guards that were once holding you in place have now taken position in front of you as Mr. Owens is behind you. You have no idea what is about to happen, but you are starting to fear that someone would start to sexually assault you when you hear a loud smacking sound followed immediately by Mark’s scream of pain. As he cried out, a security guard quickly approaches his face and firmly clamps down and physically holds his mouth shut. Again you hear another smack, followed by Mark’s muffled scream. By your count, this goes on for at least ten smacks, always followed by Mark’s muffled scream that now sounds like a series of muffled whimpers more than any individual scream. \n\n You want to look over at Mark to at least offer him some kind of moral support, or at least try to see what is going on. But unfortunately, the only thing you can see is the floor as the security guard keeps pressing against the back of your head preventing you from looking [[anywhere other than downward]].

You hear one of the camera men shout out, “Okay Jim. We are all set. Just start whenever you want.” \n\nJim doesn’t waste any time actually getting started, but he does start off slow. He pulls you in for a kiss and holds it long enough to make sure you aren’t freaking out. After a little bit of kissing he starts to run his hands along your sides and down your legs. You are actually enjoying this part as it is rather gentle and mellow. But when he reaches up and starts to play with your tit, that’s when you start to really warm up to him. \n<<set $pornkim = "yes">>\nYou still get surprised at how sensitive your nipples are. All you need is a bit of playing with your nipples and you start to get heated. Not really horny actually, but you do start to get a bit more excited about the possibility of what could happen from that point on. Jim’s hands are also rather experienced in what they are doing too. They seem to find your nipples without much fumbling around, and when his fingers brush against them, he doesn’t do much more than just traces their outline through your bra and shirt. \n<<set $kimporn = "anal">>\nBut your attention is drawn to his hand on your leg. He started off just rubbing thigh, but he’s moved it around and is running his hand along the curve of your ass. You feel him give you a bit of squeeze on the ass as he squeezes your tit with his other hand. It’s only a few minutes, but the two of you do a good bit of fondling and kissing. He’s not in a rush to get you interested in what is going on. But he does have somewhat of a need to [[get the scene going]].

“Are you fucking nuts?” The producer says right away. “For that much I can just get another actress. Go wash off and change into your street clothes. We will just re-cast your part with someone else.” \n\nYou are surprised by his reaction, but also relieved. You head over to the locker that you were assigned and grabbed your changed into your street clothes. With the way the role was changing, the dismissal of the producer as well as their demand, you were happy to just leave as soon as possible. You knew that the makeup on you might have startled a few people on the way back to your dorm, but after a long bath, most of the makeup came off easily enough. A quick shower was able to get the coloring out of your hair as well as any residue off your body. \n\nYou felt a bit disappointed that you wouldn’t be able to be part of the film, but also happy not to be involved. Especially knowing what they were planning on doing. Besides, if you were being honest with yourself it was still pretty fun for the first couple of days and gave you plenty to talk about [[before your tests]] caused you to focus on studying again. \n

After two monthes you had gone out of your way to make Charles as happy as you could. You watched not only what you wore, but what you said, what you ate and even what you did. You quickly removed a lot of items from your wardrobe that seemed to be a little too revealing. In fact, most of your wardrobe returned back to what it was before your operation.\n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM += 4>> <<set $handM += 5>> \n<<set $suckdickM += 5>> <<set $swalM += 1>> \n<<set $facialM += 4>> <<set $cumtitsM += 4>> \n<<set $titfuKM += 4>> <<set $assfukM += 4>> \n<<set $asscumM += 1>> <<set $assoutM += 3>>\n <<set $pussyM += 6>> <<set $cumpyM += 1>> \n<<set $pullsoutM += 5>> <<set $beatM += 3>>\n <<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>> \n<<set $sexrepM += 8>> <<set $eatenM += 2>>\n<<endsilently>>\nLoose clothes that tried to hide your figure were welcomed, but Charles wanted more. He wanted you to also wear long sleeves and sometimes multiple layers. Despite the discomfort on warmer days, you did the best you could to make him happy. He hated what you wore when working out with Jane from time to time, but what more could you wear other than a baggy pair of sweatpants and sweatshirt. Something that made Jane’s runs almost unbearable as you almost passed out on more than one of them. But that’s what Charles wanted you to wear, so you wore it. \n\nYou stopped wearing skirts and jeans that were too tight or too short. You only work more baggy and loose fitting pants that sometimes looked a bit too big for you in general. The dresses that you wore, seemed to almost always be at least floor length, and often came with long sleeves more than anything else. You quickly found yourself completely ignoring the more summer/spring fashions and wearing more and more fall/winter type clothes. \n\nBut it wasn’t just your wardrobe that took a change. You almost stopped wearing makeup completely. Other than a little touch of color in your cheeks and a bit of base to even out the color of your skin, you almost never wore anything else. You hardly applied any eye shadow or eyeliner, and you never applied lipstick unless it was mostly a clear or natural color of your lips. More than once Jane asked if you were [[even wearing any lipstick]] at all as the look continued to appear as if you weren’t.

Oddly enough, it was Tracy who seemed to be more interested in Mark's changes after returning to class. She basically drilled him daily about what happened and what to expect. As you listened in on their conversation, you learned that Mark's session included a bit of surgery. For the most part, nothing external had changed, but Mark had been under the knife to remove his ovaries and womb. For something so drastic to happen to someone, Mark too it in stride. Even to the point of telling you and Tracy that they were normally more trouble than they were worth. \n\nAfter a couple of days from Mark's return, Tracy was in for her first treatment. It only lasted a couple of weeks, but when Tracy returned, it was like night and day. First was a new head of hair. Well, rather a very convincing wig, but it changed the entire look of her face. Plus the fact that her features had gone a bit more feminine and softer. Her attitude was a bit more open, but you just took that as her really missing her closest friends at the complex so far. It took you about two minutes of looking at her to finally realize that the changes were much more than just in the face and the temporary wig. \n\nYou quickly pulled her aside. "Tracy, did they do something to your chest?" You ask. \n\nShe just nods and smiles at you before replying. "They aren't much, but they are mine. Cute little A's too. They say that they will grow of course, but for now they want me to get used to them."\n\nYou have about two days of classes before you are told to report for your [[first session]] after breakfast tomorrow.

Mr. Owens - Age of about 55-58. Have you ever seen an old athlete that has stopped playing sports? That is clearly what Mr. Owens was at some point. He wasn't built like a body-builder, but you could have imagined him easily playing in the NFL within the last 20years. His size in muscular build was one thing, but the fact that he stood an easy 6'2" made Mr. Owens rather intimidating no matter what the situation was. He did have a semi-attractive face, and soft brown eyes. While his size and build could easily turn people away, it was his gentle and pleasant personality that made him fascinating. You would eventually learn that Mr. Owens always tried to talk to someone before using force, but if pushed to using force he would quickly overpower anyone here. Mr. Owens was in charge of the physical regime. Although most of your physical classes were led by Mr. Daniels, when Mr. Owens led the class he would push you to your limits without breaking a sweat of his own.

Joining the Omega Alpha Omega sorority proved to be incredibly easy. In fact, it was so easy that you felt something was up. You finally asked Jane if she was pulling any strings in regards to getting in, which she denied. But the way she denied it, you actually were pretty sure that she meant that she was pulling strings. \n<<set $sor = "Omega">>\nIt wasn’t until your swearing in process that you realized how many strings she had pulled to get you in. Shortly after you were accepted, she stepped down from her officer position and someone you knew she hated stepped in. \n<<set $socialM -= 3>>\nThis little bit of ‘behind the scene’ politics didn’t help you win any popularity contests your first year in the sorority. But it did firmly establish you into the sorority. \n<<set $repM -= 3>>\nNow all you had to do was make a choice between [[Rick and Charles]]. \n

It doesn’t take long before you start to feel his cock tense up in anticipation of cumming. You quickly turn your body so that you can hold onto his hand against your tit as you continue to go up and down on him. The second the first spurt of cum gets lunched into your mouth you slam your nose against his pelvis and give his hand on your tit a firm squeeze. As each spurt launches into your mouth, you squeeze again on his hand holding your tit. By the third and fourth spurt of cum he has taken the message and is squeezing your tit on his own. When you realize that he’s done, you gently take his hand and run it in circles around your nipple as you softly start to ease up from his cock making sure to run your tongue as much as you can over his shaft. When you finally let him slip out of your mouth, you suddenly burst into heavy panting of your own. You didn’t realize that you had been holding your breath the entire time that he was filling your mouth. \n\nThe two of you take your time to make yourself presentable. As the car pulls into the drop off spot, you are able to hide the quick little peck on the chick you give Mark as you exit the vehicle. You make your way to your room still having the taste of his cum in your mouth. Normally thinking of that would have made you a bit uneasy. But now, every time you get that bit of lingering taste, all you can think about is how it felt to have your tit squeezed with his spurts. You go to bed asking yourself is it possible to orgasm without having one physically. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>> <<set $socialK += 1>>\n<<set $suckdickK += 1>> <<set $swalK += 1>>\n<<set $repK += 1>>\nYou don't admit it to anyone, because you can barely admit it to yourself. But you are actually disappointed that you couldn't get to spend more time with Mark. Thankfully you had the distraction of having to study for the [[year end tests]].

You still aren’t sure why you even bothered actually teasing him as much as you did. You knew that you wanted him while he was moving in some boxes all along. You just needed him to realize that things were going to change from the way they were. When he said that he wanted you to want it as much as he did, you had to prevent yourself from giving in right then. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $repM += 2>>\nBut just watching his cock twitching and being so erect, it was impossible to hold back on your own urges. You wanted to feel him in your mouth so much at the moment that you didn’t bother being slow, gentle or even careful. You simply engulf his cock in one swift motion that catches him off guard as he gasps at the speed of your approach. \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou were so eager to slide him into you, that by the time your lips actually were able to wrap around his shaft, you were almost three quarters of the way down him. Your head moves with incredible speed and accuracy. You’ve had plenty of chances to learn all of his more sensitive areas and which methods he enjoyed more. You know that he has a thing for when you swallow, one that you’ve discussed with him, so you knew you were going to as soon as you taste the first drop of precum on your tongue. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nEven as eager as you are to get him off, you wish that he could hold out. The way he’s moving inside of your mouth, along your tongue, even as his tip presses against the opening of your throat. This is how you wanted him, in a [[strictly animalistic way]].

You pull your pants down, then lower your panties. He looks at your crotch for a few seconds. \n\n“Well, I guess you are a guy. But not by much.” He says as he starts to pull his own pants down.\n\n“Robert, you don’t have to do that.” You stay.\n\n“Nah, it’s okay. You showed me your surprise, I guess I can show you mine.” He smiles as he pulls down his boxer-briefs.\n \n“Holy shit, you weren’t kidding about a surprise.” You say as you stare at his crotch. “How big is that thing?” \n\n“A bit.” He says as he looks down at his own crotch. “I never measured it or anything. Someone once said I was bout 10in, but I don’t believe them. Seeing as how they might have been a bit biased the time trying to avoid using it.” He starts to laugh. \n\n“Well, okay. We’ve seen each other. I guess that makes us even.” He starts to really laugh “On the bright side, I guess I never have to worry about getting in a dick measuring contest with you. Sort of established that one right away haven’t we?”\n\nYou stop as you were pulling your clothes back on and look at his crotch then your own, and feel embarrassed for a second until you got the joke. At which point you just burst out laughing again. “Yeah, I guess we can settle conflicts much more easily than trying to outdo each other.” You say as you get dressed again. \n\nWhen you had finally gotten your clothes back on, he looks you up and down again. “Uh, turn around for a second.”\n\nYou turn in place not sure what he wanted to look at. \n\n“Well, for a guy, you do have a pretty nice ass.” He says. “But look Marcy. This is a bit strange to me. I did really think you were a girl earlier, and now I know you aren’t. But I look at you wearing that sort of outfit and I think ‘girl’. If you know what I mean? Kind of hard to stop thinking of you as a girl when you have your clothes on. Hope you aren’t [[offended by it]].”

“But how?” You ask him. \n\n“Okay, I’m going to ask you to go downstairs and find the note on the fridge about what your mother wanted us to get at the store before she gets back.” He says. “When you are done, I want you to send her a text asking her to tell you again what she wanted.” \n\nYou get the note and then sit beside Michael as you text your mother. After a few minutes, she replies by sending you a list of items to get from the store for her. \n\n“Okay. Now look at the two lists carefully.” Michael says. “Cross off the items that are on both lists. When you are done, write down the items that are still on the list and the ones she texted you to get.” \n\nIt takes you a couple of seconds to do as he asked. It wasn’t really hard to do as most of the items made sense in regards to the big items like milk, eggs and meats. But when you were done you compared the two lists and smiled at him. There were several items on the hand written list that weren’t mentioned at all [[in the text message]].

“Okay.” You say, as you try to be demur about it.\n \nYou slowly move your pants down around your knees, then pause and look at him again. You then slowly bend over and remove your pants, making sure to give him a good view of your ass as you bend forward to remove your jeans. \n\n“Does my ass look good?” You say as you start to chuckle.\n \n“Well, it does from here.” He says. “But your panties are in the way. How can I tell if you have a cute butt with your panties in the way?” \n\n“But should an innocent girl take her panties off in front of someone?” You say as you turn around to face him. “Maybe I should let you do that. Then I can still say that I am innocent.” \n\n“Okay.” Jason says as he smiles at you. “How about you take your shirt off and I will remove your panties. That way if anyone asks, you can honestly say your [[hands were busy]].”

You are surprised by the professor’s serious tone and determination. You know that you have upset her by casually dismissing the actual research involved in the study, simply because it sounded silly to you at the moment. But the more you think about it, the more you actually understand that she actually has a deep concern for what she is doing. Besides, all that she is talking about is doing something that you have already done with Michael and Eric more than once, so it’s not like you can’t actually do what is required. \n\nBut the medical process alone is something that still worries you. \n\nYou could do without the medical equipment, but it would also invalidate the whole purpose of the study to begin with. You have another look at the professor and see the determination in her eyes and the manner of which is she is looking at you. You can tell that she is seriously having second thoughts about having you involved in the study. \n\nYou quickly answer that you could: \n[[Have anal with him]]. \n[[Have vaginal with him]]. \n[[Have oral with him]]. \n[[Have to decline completely]]. \n

“No.” Charles says as he stands up. “I’m not going to take part in anything like this.” \n\nYou are actually happy that he refuses to take part. But you are unhappy that he starts to walk out of the room, leaving you with Kevin and Rick alone. You try to avoid looking at the two of them as much as you can. But you don’t have much choice in the matter. \n\nYou are grateful to see Jane come walking into the room. She looks at Kevin and then at Rick, and quickly tells Rick to get out of the room. \n\n“Fuck you.” Rick says, taking all [[three of you by surprise]].\n

“Weren’t you afraid of getting pregnant?” You asked her. Looking down and smiling at how her face looked so content remembering that night.\n\n“At the time, no.” She says as she smiles up at you. “The next morning I was, and I mentioned that we couldn’t do that again.” \n\n“How did he take that bit of news?” \n\n“Marcy honey. That man took me up and over his shoulders and tossed me on the bed again and did it all over again. Only this time he’s on top of me, and he is going at it like a rabbit. He had me begging him to cum inside of me within seconds. The only reason that I’m not pregnant now is because it wasn’t that time of the month for me. He called into work and told them that he was going to take the day off, and we stayed in bed all day, just fucking and resting and fucking again. The next day he called Dave and told him that we were going on vacation. What he didn’t tell Dave that we were going in to become younger. We packed our bags that night and took off to that Coleman place. Spent a few months getting worked on and hitting the gym. Then we ran off and got married without telling anyone, then came home. We spent our honeymoon in bed.” \n\n“How long ago was that?” you asked as you finally accepted the fact that your new step-father had apparently turned your mother into some kind of nympho. \n\n“Oh, just a few days ago. When he had to go back to work, I called you.” She says. “So tonight we are going to celebrate the whole thing as a family. Jane should be here later today with that Kevin guy she’s been seeing. I can’t wait to shock the hell out of her. She had no idea about what we were doing.” \n<<set $momxrep = "nympho">>\n“Uh, don’t you think that she’s going to be a bit upset about the whole new step-dad thing?” You asked as you lean over and give her a kiss on the forehead. \n\n“I doubt it.” Your mother smiles at you. “Your new step-dad already met her months ago and she fell for him over the weekend. [[She will do anything]] for him.”\n

You figured that it would probably be best to have him just go to Mr. Owens at the front gate and ask to leave. It might be embarrassing and demoralizing, but at least they would actually help him get home safely.\n\n As the semester continued, you started to feel like you were stuck in a rut. Thankfully, you know of just the way to break up the routine. All you needed to do was find a way to get out of the compound and [[hit the town]] for an evening. \n

But instead of being confrontational about the whole issue, your mom breaks down in a series of apologies and claims of shame and embarrassment. She said that she would have excepted the deal if it was just being Mr. Warner’s private secretary. But the whole board was just too much to think about and too pushy to go along with them. \n\nThen she goes on to drop another bit of information that you weren’t aware about, she had been seeing someone at another company on the side both socially as well as to offer some inside trading for money. She was thinking about working for Steve at some point in the future, but couldn’t leave as long as the threat of jail was still there. \n\nSo, she couldn’t leave for a new job with Steve’s company, even though she was seeing him socially now. Which alone shocked you, because you didn’t think about your mother really dating anyone. But she couldn’t stay at her current job because of the threat of prison. She also couldn’t agree to the board’s demands because of what they were asking would ruin anything she might have had on a personal level with Steve if it [[ever got out]].

“Uh, does a Jack Russell count?” He chuckles. “Trust me, if we ever split up, the first thing she is going to say is for me to take the dog with me. Which I would do no matter what. That dog is the closest thing to a wife I have at the moment. Granted, the conversation isn’t as easy to understand, but you can’t beat taking the dog to a park and just watching it go crazy for a stick without at least chuckling.” \n\nYou smile at that. You’ve always loved dogs and cats and most animals that were ‘cute’. So hearing how much he loved his pet dog in his voice only made you feel more attracted to him, but also more sad about his situation. \n\n“Well, I guess in a way that pets could be kids. It all depends on where you draw the line. If you are just happy to rub their belly, then that’s fine. But when you start to dress them up for Halloween and taking them around the block, you have much more than a few screws loose.” You say as you take a sip of your water. “In fact, at that point you are pretty much fucking nuts.” \n\n“Uh, I might be losing my mind. But I haven’t reached that point yet.” He replies. “It’s kind of hard to confuse a dog for a kid. I mean how many kids do you know who can lick their own balls and rub their ass along the carpet?” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh along with him as you admit that not many kids can do that. “I know that I never could. Mom would have killed me if [[I rubbed my ass]] on the carpet.”

"Uh, okay doc. Well, I guess I'm in. When do we start?" You ask. \n\n"Well, you start today. I'm going to give you a few hormone pills to take to start to the process. By the time that they are having an effect, you will have all the arrangements in place to begin the process. Uh, say two weeks. Most of which will be spent packing and technically transferring schools, which is just a way of making sure that nobody suspects anything. \n\nWith that, you go home and spend the next few weeks getting ready to move. Taking the pills turned out to be easy, as it was only one a day for two weeks. Getting your transfers from school was a little rough. Mostly because everyone wanted to know where you were going, but you couldn't tell them where or why. When asked, you just said that your mom was worried about your chances at college and sending you to private school. For the most part, nobody really gave you much of a hard time about moving. \n\nTime to get ready and go to [[the institute]].

Being rather worried, you start to make calls to the police and local hospitals. Nobody has any information about anyone being arrested or being admitted into a hospital. You are really starting to get worried. You start asking his friends to help see if they can find him somewhere. \n\nYou spend the majority of the day actually trying to find him. You hate to do it but you call Walt and Tim and see if either of them have heard from Jason in the last few hours, but both of them say that they haven’t. You wonder what you are going to do next as you have run out of options as to who you could call or check with. The police and hospitals both have no information for you, his friends have no information.\n\nIt’s now 8pm and you haven’t heard anything from Jason in almost 24 hours now. You knew that he was looking to blow off some steam, but you were quickly getting worried about what was going on and had no clue what to do or who to get in touch with. You finally break down and call his parents. But when you call them, you don’t get an answer either. You are send text messages to all of them to contact you as soon as possible. \n\n[[Around 11pm]] you finally get a call from Jason’s dad.

One of the things you missed most about having both Jane and John graduate and leaving you alone on campus was the fact that you didn’t have a lot of things to do as far as your social life. But at the same time, now that you were on your own you could do anything you wanted or see anyone you wanted. It became a strange feeling of complete and total freedom, and not a god-damn thing to do. \n\nBut you soon worked around that by hanging around the student center again. This time, you often just hung out to talk mostly with your other classmates instead of just spending time with nothing much to do. You always had a soft spot for the center because it reminded you of John. But so much had changed over the last few years that it almost felt like an entirely new place to you. Instead of just hanging back and playing pool all alone, you were often asked by someone if they could interest you in a game, or if you wanted to play on teams. You would get the occasional offer to meet up someone over the weekend or to hang out later during the week.\n \nYour lunch breaks were also different as well. Now that you weren’t seen most days with Jane or John, or sometimes Kevin, the fact that you ate alone seemed to attract a lot of attention as well. People who would normally have left you alone were more interested in asking if they could join you for lunch, or at least offered to meet you over at a café for lunch. In fact, you almost never had to worry about eating alone unless you really wanted to. Which most days you didn’t, so between friends and people hitting on you, you almost never had to eat by yourself for long. \n\nBut the best part of your new freedom was the ability to just scope out a room and occasionally pick some random guy to hang around and talk or if you wanted something a bit more. You hadn’t been actually going out and picking men up left and right along the way. But after a few months you felt the urge to have some more intimate fun than what you’ve had so far. The only problem was finding someone who was interested in you that you found interesting as well. You still refused to simply lower your standards just because you were feeling a bit horny and wanted some fun. \n\nBut you had found someone who you were attracted to and you knew he was attracted to you. You just had to decide on what you wanted Mark for. \n\n[[Just a one night fuck]]. \n[[A one night fuck he will remember]]. \n[[Or just a late night snack]].

You find a station on the radio that may have shocked him. Jason wasn’t as big of a fan of classical music as you were, but what he did like was pretty well known and respected. But he knew it was mostly to have a bit of background noise while you waited. \n\nMoving the controls of your seat took a bit longer than you expected. But you were finally able to lean your seat back as far as it would go. \n\n“Comfortable?” Jason asks as he smiles at you.\n \n“Oh, not quite.” You reply as you lift your shirt up and over your head, using it to trap your arms and hands behind your head. The headrest gave you a perfect item to hold onto and support your arms at the same time. \n\n“Maybe if you came over here and used that big dick on me, I will be.” You say as you smile at how shocked he is to see you also took your bra off in the bathroom. \n\nYou didn’t have long at all to wait for him to move from the driver seat and into the floorboard of the passenger seat. He started by running his hands along your thighs a couple of times, and then paused when he ran them under your skirt and along your legs. Noticing you weren’t [[wearing any panties]] was something he wasn’t expecting.

You quickly join Jane outside where you meet Eric for the first time. The three of you go to your new dorm and sit on the bed to talk. \n\n“College is pretty cool.” He says as he looks out your window. “This is a sweet view of the campus.” \n\n“Thank you.” You say as you look over at Jane. \n\nShe simply smiles at you and nods her head toward Eric and winks. \n\nYou are shocked to see her signaling you that she’s fooled around with him. You start to look between her and Eric and just can’t believe what she signaled you. As you look back at her, you simply shake your head as if it can’t be possible that she would have done something with him. But knowing Jane as well as you do, you should have known better than to call her signal a bluff. You are shocked when she removes her shirt. \n\n“Eric honey? You coming to bed?” She says.\n \nWhen he turns around and sees that her shirt is off, he starts to get undressed as well. \n\n“Oh no you don’t.” You say as you stand up, [[stopping him]] from pulling his pants down.

After Dave got home, you quickly hop in the shower and prepare to go out for supper. The evening was nice, and you actually enjoyed teasing Dave about the video and Jeff knowing about it over supper. But you were happy to actually tell him yourself and get the subject out in the open. It was something that he actually found somewhat cute that you were worried about it. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nThe weekend was a slight blur. Mostly because the first and last day were spent mostly dealing with airport security. The day between had been a slight blur of mostly trying to get things situated as far as where local grocery stores, entertainment and restaurants were at. For a weekend it was a busy one, yet not actually achieving much of anything other than viewing the neighborhood. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nAfter getting back to college, most of your time was spent working on the few essays you had to turn in [[before your tests]].

You are putting away some of your belongings when your new roommate appears. \n<<set $roommate = "Gloria">>\n“Hey, my name is Gloria.” She says. “Please tell me you are Kim. I’ve already gone into the wrong room once today.” \n“You found the right room this time.” You say as you smile and shake her hand. “Need any help with that stuff?”\n\n“No, I’m good. Most of it is just clothes anyway.” She says as he puts the boxes on the bed and starts to open the one on top. \n\n“So, what’s the news around here?” Gloria asks as she starts sorting the clothes. \n\n“No.” you reply. “From what I can tell, most people are going to be too busy setting up their rooms and learning where everything is. I’m pretty sure that someone will have a party later on at some point or another. But nothing going on this weekend.” \n\n“Ah good.” She says. “Sounds about all I have planned this weekend anyway.” \n\nYou spend the evening getting to know each other and helping put things away. Other than getting a bit of a “homebody” vibe off of her, you figure she’s pretty cool for a roommate. You also can tell by her DD-Cups, that she’s going to be getting a lot of attention from people as well. You wonder how you can keep that balance of being a homebody while getting so much attention from people too. \n\nYou actually get to see it in action the next day when you are walking around campus trying to learn where your classes are. While she did get a good bit of attention and a few guys actually trying to hit on her for a date or her number, she mostly just agreed to mainly “hang out” at some point without agreeing to a date or going to a party. In fact, if nothing else she struck you as a bit shy, which might explain her homebody situation. But you still find it hard to be shy around people with a figure like her’s always drawing attention from people. At some point, you have to accept the fact that you are going to get the attention so you might as well be comfortable with it. \n\nYou shock yourself by actually making it a personal goal to help her shake off the homebody persona and open up a bit more with people. You know that it might hurt your studies to focus more on social events. But you just couldn’t stand someone who looked as attractive as Gloria, especially with her figure, trying to keep it hidden away from people. \nAs the day ends, you notice that you picked up a few numbers and offers to see someone yourself. You wonder how long you might hold them off before seeing one of them. But for now, you had to get ready for bed. \n\n[[You classes start tomorrow]]

You were happy to have a good amount of time to look around the house and meet the neighbors as Dave headed back to the office to finish his day.\n\n“I should be back in about five hours.” He says. “I wish I could have taken the whole day off, but I have to be in court this afternoon. I will give you a call after I leave. It normally takes me about an hour after leaving the courthouse to get home, most of that is because of traffic lights.” \n\n“Okay.” You say. \n\nYou watch Dave leave as you head next door. After a little while of waiting, you figure that there is nobody at home at this time during the day. You head to the other side of the house and check to see if anyone is at the home on the other side of you. After knocking on the door, you hear a voice calling out to hold on. \n\n“Hey.” You say. “My name is Marcy and I’m going to be moving in next door in a couple of months. I just thought I would meet the neighbors.” \n\n“Hey.” The young man says. “I’m [[Jeff]].”

When you feel his fingers sliding along the top of you bikini bottoms, you let out a slight sigh as you tilt your head a bit in his lap. You can feel his erection pressing against the back of your head through his shorts and you know that he is aroused. But you also know that if you are going to do anything with him, you need a little bit more. Taking the inititve, you slightly move your legs a bit wider and offer him more room to move. \n\nOpening your eyes, you turn your head on his lap so that you can look across the room and see that Mindy has already removed her top. You smile as you feel Jeff’s fingers moving under your bikini bottoms and along your pelvis. When his fingers press along the top of your vagina, you move your head in such a way that you are slightly nuzzling his cock through his shorts. As his fingers slowly move the lips of your vagina and along your clit, you turn to look up at him and lick your lips. \n\nHe clearly sees the approval on your face and he starts to slowly move his finger along the tip of your clit. He clearly knew what he was doing as he worked your arousal up rather quickly. You reach up and caress his cheek as he continues to use his finger along your clit. When he uses his other hand on the back of your head to move you off his lap, you sit up and turn around in your seat. You move back along the couch until your head is resting on the armrest and he is between your legs. \n\nIt takes him a few seconds to turn to look at you as he moves in position to be on top of you. While neither of you have moved to actually remove clothing at this point, you’re able to feel his bulge through his shorts and your bikini. He stays in this position for several seconds as he kisses you and fondles your breasts. Your own hands have started to run up and down his back. \n\n“You have a condom?” You ask him as your hands move down his back towards his shorts. \n\n"[[Of course I do]]." He replies.\n"[[Not with me]]." He replies.

“Who the fuck is you? And what are you doing in my house?” You yell at the kid. \n\n“Uh, I’m Eric. Who the fuck are you?” He replies.\n \n“Me? I’m the one that lives her.” You say as you approach him. “So should I call your parents now or call the cops. Because I’m not letting you out of here until I find out who you are and what you want.” \n\n“Uh, are you Marcy?” He asks, taking you a bit by surprise. \n\n“Yeah. What about it?” You reply.\n\nYou didn’t expect him to start laughing, but that’s exactly what he did. \n\n“Oh god, this is great.” He says as he sits back down at the kitchen table. “Uh, I guess things have been a bit hectic the last few weeks. I’m your new stepbrother.” \n\n“What?” You cry out. “Stepbrother? Nobody mentioned a [[stepbrother before now]].”

“That’s too bad. I don’t cum inside of whores.” He whispers against your ear. “I cum inside of proper ladies. The ones who don’t even ask, because they know that the proper way to get fucked is with someone cumming inside of them. Is that what you want?” \n\nAgain, you quickly nod your head affirmative. You wanted him to cum inside of you, and you knew that if he did it again, you wouldn’t even ask or plead him to. You simply would have expected him to stay inside of you until he was done. After all, it was the proper way to do things. \n\n“Well, too bad.” He continues. “As long as you look and act like a whore, you’ll never feel my dick cumming inside of you.” \n\n“I will be a proper lady.” You try to say. But the way the gag is keeping you from talking properly; it comes out only as a series of muffled and grunted sounds. \n\n“What’s that whore?” He asks. “You wanted to say something? Only whores talk after getting fucked in the ass. A proper lady just shuts up and cuddles.” \n\nIt takes a bit of effort the way you are positioned at the moment. With his body still leaning over you, you can’t do much in the way of cuddling or even moving. But you find a way to make him happy by pressing your head against his as best you can as you move your head back and forth, trying to caress his face. \n\n“You think [[you can be a proper lady]]?” He asks.

When you wake up only after about 6hrs of sleep, you are still tired. But you have some final cleaning you need to do before turning the yacht back in. You reluctantly wake Jade up, and have her join you in the shower to save time. When you are done, she cleans the bathroom while you clean the bedroom and remove the sheets and put them in the specially marked bags.\n<<set $socialK += 12>>\nIt feels strange after all weekend to put on clothes again. But as strange as you feel wearing them, it is even stranger seeing people at the breakfast table wearing them. There are a lot of hugs and kisses as people went in or out of the kitchen and dining area. But after eating, the focus turns from mornings and hellos to a final burst of cleaning. \n<<set $repK += 12>>\nYou return the yacht with another half hour to spare. You spend most of that time in your final goodbyes to each other. You promise to keep in touch and try to see each other at some point in the future. It takes 5 taxis to take you all to the airport, where again another round of goodbye hugs and kisses occur. You're sad to see them all leave on the same plane to go home, but you and Jade still have to wait another hour before your plane finally boards for departure. \n<<set $sexrepK += 12>>\n\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your college.

While the campus itself was rather small, one of the perks was the fact that several rooms had a double bed instead of your standard two single beds in a dorm. Granted, these double beds were often for rooms with only one occupant. Which you had assumed to being to a junior or senior before being assigned to a freshman. So you were both shocked and thrilled when you reported to your room and say a double bed in your room. You had put away about half your belongings, when there is a knock on the door. \n<<set $roommate = "Scott">>\n“Kim.” Your RA says when you open the door for him. “We have a big problem.” \n\n“Oh, let me guess. I got the wrong room.” You say, prepared to give up the room. \n\n“Uh, no. You are in the right spot.” He says as he looks sheepishly up and down the hall. “But uh, there was a major screw up with admissions this year. It seems we slightly underestimated the number of rooms for incoming freshmen this year.”\n\n‘How slight is slight?” You ask.\n \n“Around 150 or so.” He smiles. “Most of them are really nothing more than double entry names or something like that. But as far as actual students, we are having to find room for about 65 of them.” \n\n“Well, okay. How many are left to find rooms for?” You ask, wondering what you could do about it. \n\n“About 10. Look, can I come in and talk about this with you for a second?” \n\n“Sure.” You say as you step aside and let him in. \n\nHe immediately takes the chair at the desk and sits in it facing the bed, waving with his arm in a sign to take seat on the bed for yourself. You quickly shut the door, then cross the room and sit down on the bed to hear what he has to say.\n \n“The problem that we have right now, is that all 10 of the students are males. We tried to put them in the men’s dorms, but that started to create a situation of three or four guys in a space designed for two. It’s not long before the guys we thought we had rooms for started to have problems because of space and feeling cramped and trapped. So, we have had a few bounce back and moved to the bottom of the list to try to find rooms for. The female dorms were able to shift a couple of people around, and had their first floor turned into a men’s floor. That helped a whole lot as far as getting rid of about 40 or so. Now we are in a spot where they are pushing those guys onto us. We’ve got to find room, somewhere for all 10 in this dorm building, and I don’t know what to do about it. I’ve got a few single occupant rooms like this I can use, but not many. So I have a problem. I can either move you out, and see about squeezing at least two guys in. But then, that would mean still having to find you a room after fixing up the other eight guys. Or, I can see about putting you with a guy in this room and finding something for the other 9 guys left. My gut says to move you out, but you were here first and you had already put a lot of effort into getting [[squared away]].”

“Wow. Jade I’ve known you for years now and this is the first time that I ever thought of you having a preference. I normally just go with the moment and do what I want. Unless he tries to hold onto me, then I just do it and get it over with.” You admit. \n\n“Oh love, you have to do what comes natural. For me it’s to watch him fire off on my face. I’m sure if I had tits like this,” She says as she gives your tit a quick squeeze, “I would probably go with getting them coated whenever possible. But I don’t, so I like to give him something else to remember me by. Don’t get me wrong, the mood hits and I’ll suck him as dry as the Sahara Desert. But most times I just let him unload on the face and smile as he sees the result.”\n\n“So. Let me see if I understand this right? All this time that I thought it was because of some hidden competitive streak in you that made you so eager to win. In fact, it was to see [[who would get off first]]?”

You quickly drop your bags, spin around and drive your finger into the guy's chest as you confront him.\n\n"How dare you?" You exclaim staring him in the eye. "Who the hell do you think you are to go around and feel people up? Does it make you feel like some stud to get a free grope? How would you like it if something like that happened to your mother, or your sister, or even your own daughter?" \n\nHe meekly offers an apology, but you don't care to hear it. You pick your bags up and storm out of the elevator when it stops. You don't even bother to look back at the guy, but you could feel your rage burning inside of you as you made your way back home. \n\nWhile you fumed that someone had the nerve to pinch your ass without so much as a hello, you do admit that you might have liked it if the guy was at least a gentleman. \n\nYou spend the rest of the summer making preparations for [[college]].\n

You walk over to the tow truck driver and ask him what’s going on. \n\n“Like I told your boyfriend, I got to clear the parking lot of any cars. This isn’t the only one I got to do tonight. So quit stalling and just let me do my job.” He says. \n\n“First off, he isn’t my boyfriend. Second off, why can’t I leave it here until I talk to a garage about getting it fixed?” You ask him. \n\n“Listen sweetheart.” He says. “I can take it to a respectable garage for you, but we got to do it now. Hop in, and we’ll leave this fuckwad here.” \n\nYou quickly smile at him as you giggle and hop into the tow truck, knowing that you’ve just avoided having to deal with Martin any more. You patiently wait for him to hook your car up and take you to a garage, where you put the key under the driver side visor. \n\n“Okay, if you just head down Fourth Street, you can drop me off at home.” You say. \n\n“Home?” The tow truck driver says. “Sweetheart, I’m on a time schedule here. If you want to have a taxi, it’s going to cost you extra.” \n\n“How much extra?” You ask him.\n \n“That’s up to you, $100 in cash or a good blowjob.” He says \nYou look at him in shock and quickly try to open the door, but find that you can’t. He apparently has some security system in place to prevent people from opening the door. \n\n“Oh come on, you can’t be serious.” You say to him. \n\n“It’s either $100 in cash or you lean over and get going. When I said a blowjob, I mean a good dick sucking gulping cum blowjob. Not one of those mini, bob your heads and duck sort of bullshit.” He says as he actually starts to unzip his pants. \n\nYou dig into your purse, franticly searching your wallet and any loose change you might have. “Uh, I have $80 on me. Will you take that instead?” \n\n“Is it $100?” He says as he smiles. “I don’t think so. But you better hurry up and find twenty bucks or start working on my dick, because if I want to, I can leave you out in the boonies all by yourself without a single penny.” \n\nYou don’t mean to look at his cock, but you do. You admit that he has a good sized one as well. You are tempted to just do it and get it over with, but you look into your purse a second time and franticly search again. You still only end up with $80 dollars.\n\nYou can either [[take your chances]] in the boonies or just give [[the driver what he wants]].

You get several bottles of soft drinks and juices. You make your way out to the car where Grant looks over your choices. \n\n“What the hell is this?” He says as he looks into the bags.\n\n“What do you expect?” You tell him. “I can’t buy alcohol.”\n\n“Really?” He says. “I thought you could.” \n\n“Not yet.” You tell him. \n\n“Wow.” Grant says. “Hang on; I’ll go get a few things.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you finish putting the bags into the trunk. \n\nYou can’t help but smile as Grant comes out of the store with three cases of beers and puts them in the trunk. \n\nThe party was a pretty good success overall. But you notice the next morning when you are helping to clean up that several of the drinks you got were still unopened. You wonder just how different things would have been if you had some alcohol for the party. \n\nYou make your way back to college the next afternoon and start working on your essays. Your professors asked if you felt [[good about them]] when you turned them in.

Waking up shortly after noon was a bit odd. \n\nBut on the other hand, you felt so good after a few more hours of sleep. While you hung around the hotel room and took care of a few things such as a shower and getting dressed, you mostly stayed in bed either taking mini cat-naps, or simply resting and using your laptop to play a few games of solitaire. To say that the day was pretty much wasted just relaxing around the hotel room would be accurate. \n\nThen again, you were leaving the next day, so you weren’t actually looking to spending a lot of time out on the town tonight anyway. \n\nOf course, you still had to wait for Dave to get [[out of his meeting]]. \n

“What” he says. \n\n“Drop your pants. This whore wants to suck you off in front of everyone. All you need to do is put a ten on the table and she will even swallow if you want. But no money, no dick sucking.” \n\nThe kid looks down at you and back at Dr. Barker. He slowly lowers his pants and starts to pull his dick out of his underwear. \n\nDr. Barker bends down and puts a hand on your cheeks as he firmly squeezes and forces your mouth open. “Now, you have a clear and simple choice. You either get to work on your studies, or you start sucking his dick. In fact, you are not only going to suck on it but you are going to swallow him and every other guy that comes into the building. Which is it, be a good student or be a good whore? You can’t do both.” \n\nYou can barely talk with his hand on your face, and the tears are streaming down your cheeks as you see the guy bringing his cock closer to your lips. You finally cry out as best you can “[[Study]]” and look at Dr. Barker in fear.

“Easy.” You say as Jane rubs your shoulder. “I might have strained that arm too much today.” \n\n“Oh you poor little dear.” Jane says as she giggles. “Does it hurt when I do this, too?” \n\nYou didn’t mean to call out the way you did, but you couldn’t help it. \n\n“Dammit Jane, that really hurt.” You say as you try to turn to look at her.\n\nWhatever she did to the small of your back actually hurt a lot more than either one of you were expecting. While you called out, Jane quickly let up applying pressure. But even after she was done, she went back to rubbing that area again, only much more carefully. \n\nDespite the pain from time to time from your sore muscles, the way that Jane’s hands felt running along your body felt good. When her hand moved up under your shirt, you quickly welcomed the feeling of her body heat against your skin. You gave her a rather content moan of appreciation as her fingers ran along the side of your ribs. \n\nJane tenderly moved her hands along the side of your breasts.\n\n“Does it hurt here?” \n\nYou smile as you start to turn over onto your back. “No, [[it feels good there]].”

You enter Dr. Barker's office and are told to wait for a minute. Which is about what it really took for Dr. Barker to show up, carrying 2 different folders in his hand. \n\n"Hello Kim." He says. "It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm sure that you and I will get to know each other a lot better as your case progresses." \n\n As the two of you take seats around his desk, he offers you a choice of water, colas, or tea if you want. You quickly say 'no thanks' and get right down to the topic on hand, how to proceed with your case. \n\n"Okay Kim," He starts. "The thing to keep in mind is that we aren't your basic hospital. If you were looking for just a run-off-the-mill sex change operation you wouldn't be here. We do very little surgery other than a little here and there. Most of which, you will never really be able to tell afterward. By that, I don’t mean you will not notice the changes. But rather, due to some of our medications and processes you will learn that there will be no scars left behind. That is also true for the scar on your head from your accident as a child. In fact, even if you have a scar from having your appendix removed, [[that will disappear]] as well and nobody will ever be able to see it."

You felt pretty good holding onto a full house of 8’s over 5’s. But when Susan showed 4 tens, with the two card acting as a wild card to bring her hand to a total of five 10’s, you realize you’ve been beaten. You smile at her and then over to Luke. “Sorry big brother, looks like you got to spend the weekend without me.” \n\n“Ah, that’s too bad.” Susan said teasing him. \n\nBut when he got up from your side and crosses the table to sit next to her and cups one of her tits, he says. “You better watch it. Teasing like that will get you punished.” \n\n“Promises, promises, promises.” Susan says. “Kim, can we do that hand over again? I think I got cheated.” \n\n“Nope.” You tell her. “He’s your problem child now. Besides, that last hand wiped me out. I’m broke.” You stand up and give both Susan and Luke a warm, but brief kiss in passing as you made your way inside to get a bite to eat. \n\nThe night mostly goes on at a casual pace. While some people got a little bit bolder as the night went on, you were able to avoid most of their advances. When one of them asked you about Jade, you tekk him that she can do what she wants.\n \nIt’s late when you finally make your way to bed. You notice that Jade is still out somewhere on the boat, but you don’t really worry about her as she’s sure to have a really fun time no matter what. Surprising for being out in the middle of the ocean, you don’t feel any waves at all while you sleep.\n \nThe next morning you wake up to a rather [[interesting surprise]].

Because of the sensation of moving faster, you never actually thought about it as you deep throated Mark. You simply moved your head as you normally would and you feel the base of his cock pressed against your lips. You could deep throat Dave and knew you would be able to do it to Mark. But Dave always ended up being a couple of deep throats or a long extended on. With Mark you were able to do it quickly and repeatedly. \n<<set $socialM -= 3>> \nAs you continue to move up and down his shaft, you actually enjoy the fact that you can deep throat him faster and more often than you normally would with Dave. It felt more intense to you than normal. You were quickly enjoying going down on Mark. The longer you sucked his dick, the more you wanted to do it. You actually enjoyed it. \n<<set $repM -= 3>>\nWhen Mark came in your mouth, you swallowed without hesitation or reservation. In fact, you let him cum as you continued to move up and down his shaft. You had enjoyed sucking on his firm dick and swallowing his cum. It was strange at first looking at him when you were done. You had wanted him to stay silent, and he had stayed silent as he came. You smile at him and stand up. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\n“Okay. You want to tell him, or should I?” He asks you. \n<<set $swalM += 1>> <<set $spouse = "none">>\n“I will.” You tell him. “I already decided to be the one to tell him before I started.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nThe fight with Dave was a serious one, but also somewhat predictable. It was difficult telling him, but as soon as you did you pretty much knew how the rest of the call would go. You even knew when he would start to talk about coming back early to confront Mark about it. But you stopped him short when you told him that it would be best to just stay in New York for a few more weeks. He had to get settled sooner or later, and might as well make it sooner. \n<<set $mark = "suck and gulp">>\nBesides, he [[also had spring break]] while you were gone to move all his belongs anyway.

Nothing like a ten hour plane trip to make you appreciate the ability to plan for an overnight trip. While most of the people on the plane were a bit tired and grumpy when you landed, you felt fresh and eager to start the day. Hell, if you were completely honest about it, you couldn’t wait to just toss your bags in the hotel and start going around town and looking at the scenery and shopping. Of course, that was only after having to deal with passports, customs, exchange rates, and airport security. \n\nYou might have been looking forward to the trip, but after landing you wanted to do nothing more than just hang around the hotel and get used to the difference in time zones. This might be why even after sleeping most of the plane trip overseas, you ended up still taking a nap when you checked into the hotel. If you felt odd about taking a nap, you really shouldn’t have. Both Kevin and Jane did the same thing as well. Jet lag was often called the vacation killer if you didn’t plan for it. Thankfully, one thing you can say was that both Jane and Kevin knew how to plan a trip by making sure the first day was nothing but getting to the hotel, and the rest of the day by ear, while the last day was nothing but getting to the plane. \n\nThis of course, made the rest of the week carefully planned, but also extremely productive in getting things done. One of which was Jane’s need to visit at least one castle, while Kevin needed to visit at least one true ‘pub’. \n\n[[Visit the castle]].\n[[Visit the pub]].

You wake up early in the morning only after a few hours of sleep. You quickly get dressed and again call the taxi company for another ride, this time to the garage where your car is. You arrive only 15min after they open and have your car looked at. The repairs were quick and easy as it ended up being a faulty fuse that had shorted out. \n\nYou are happy to have your car back in working order in relatively quick and cheap order. You still have a good $200 bucks to repay the repairs and tow truck, but it’s much cheaper than you thought it would be. \n\nYou quickly drive the car home and quickly pack as you head back to college. By the time you get there, you notice that Martin has already left you 3 text messages, which you quickly delete and block his number from getting any more in the future. You might admit that he helped you embrace a part of yourself you had refused to accept, but you don’t want anything more to do with him if you can avoid it. \n<<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nYou return to your classes and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\n\nNote to player: Due to your actions, you will no longer be able to ‘opt out of swallowing’ when offering oral sex to a male, unless stopped. You now have the “swallow” addiction.

You head toward the front desk to make a complaint about the guy. Instead of being helpful, they only ended up being yet another waste of time as they basically tell you flat out that ‘rough-housing around the pool isn’t allowed’ and against the rules. You try to make them understand that you aren’t making a complaint about being tossed into the pool, but a complaint about being assaulted by a drunken guest at their hotel. But even that doesn’t do any good. \n\nYou finally give up and head back out to the pool to get your bag and towel. The drunk is still there and making comments and pointing at you. You try to ignore him as much as possible as you head back to your room to shower and change clothes. But for some reason he decides to follow you as you head back inside. You know that you could head to the front desk and show them the guy who you were making a complaint about, but stop as someone calls him by name. It just so happens to the be the same name of the hotel, making you think that he must be the owner of the hotel, or at least powerful enough at the hotel to have them do nothing. \n\nYou take a deep sigh as you head to the elevator and try to ignore him as he stands behind you. You are grateful that the elevator shows up and he steps on it first as you quickly reach in and press a random button and the ‘close door’ button. You smile and wave as he heads up to a random floor and you head back to the patio to join your sorority sisters. You figure if he shows up again, at least with a group of you, that you’ll be able to get rid of him quicker. \n\nThankfully the next day you were heading back to college. While it was only a single moment of your entire trip, it was enough to ruin the entire experience for you. You do as much as you can to make a complaint against the hotel, but it doesn’t do much for you at the moment. But you are thankful to have something to do in your spare time as you study for your tests. \n\nAfter taking your tests and turning them in, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

“John, what are you doing here?” You ask him as you open the front door. \n\n“Hey, Marcy.” He says as he gives you a hug. “Good to see you too.” \n\n“Well. Come in.” You open the door wider for him. “How’s the new job going? You fitting in or what?” \n\n“Actually I am.” John says as he sits on the couch. “In fact, I’m pretty much on the fast track to being promoted pretty soon.” \n\n“Good for you.” You tell him as you sit on the couch next to him. “So what’s going on? You just swinging by to see Michael?” \n\n“Uh, actually no.” He says as he stands up. “I wanted to see you.” \n\n“About what?” You ask him. \n\nYou are shocked when John gets on one knee and offers you a small box with an engagement ring. \n\n“Marcy?” He says, and then clears his throat. “[[Will you marry me]]?”

As you were eating breakfast, Ms. Kellerman, Dr. Barker, Dr. Moore, and Mr. Owens came into the cafeteria. They walked over to your table and stood behind you as an additional three security guards joined them. \n\n“May I have your attention please?” Dr. Barker calls to your class. \n<<set $socialK -= 3>>\n It takes a few seconds for everyone to stop eating or talking and look over at him. “Mark. Beth. Would you come over here please?” He calls to your classmates, “Kim, stand up.” \n<<set $repK -= 4>>\nYou stand and wait for the others to make their way to you. \nOnce all three of you are standing in a line, you each have a security guard handcuff your hands behind your backs. They then hold onto an arm as Dr. Barker makes his announcement to the class as a whole. \n\n“We have worked hard to provide as much encouragement as possible for you to succeed in life. These three students have decided to take advantage of what we have to offer by goofing off all semester and not bothering to study for their tests.” He starts. \n\n“That’s not true.” Beth starts to say, but the security guard standing next to her quickly slaps her with the back of his hand to silence her. “[[You speak only when spoken to]].” He says.

When you get back to the dorm, the three guys had gathered around and were watching a game on the big TV and relaxing. You call out “Food is here” when you get there. \n\n“Be a pal and sort out who gets what.” Jason says, “We don’t want to miss the game. Walt’s brother is playing and we got some money riding on the outcome.” \n\nYou sort out the food and start to pass the containers to each other them. After you get done passing out the food, you start passing out the drinks. The three of them give a short thanks or nod their head when you offer them a drink. They were too involved in the game to pay any attention to you as you sat at one of the desks and ate in silence.\n\nThe game went a bit later than you expected and you were starting to feel sleepy. You tell them that you are going to go to bed, and they just say “ok” as you leave the room. You get to where all the beds were and saw that they were basically just lined up. You take one of the beds close to the wall and [[curl up and fall asleep]] in very short order.

You are happy when they go back to just cumming on your face but you know that the four who used your mouth will be expecting you to do it again if they can get hard a second time. You look over at Jane who also has a mass of cum on her face, but she’s only used her hands while you’ve used hands and mouth. She smiles at you as the cock in her hand closest to you is aimed at you and she jerks him off onto your face. \n<<set $handM += 12>> <<set $suckdickM += 8>>\nWhen you look back at her again after another three guys have come on your face, you see her head moving. You look up and see that she is sucking on Kevin’s cock. When he notices that you see him, he pulls his cock out her mouth and steps over to you and shoots a large wad of cum directly against your lips and chin. \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $facialM += 16>> <<set $swalM += 4>>\nKevin must have been the last guy, because there aren’t any more cocks around you. You continue to sit there as the cum on your face continues to leave streaks of warm slime down your body as it drips off your face and runs along your body. You look at Jane and back at the camera, not sure what to do when someone finally tosses you a towel. \n<<set $repM += 4>> <<set $socialM += 4>>\nYou quickly wipe off what you can and start to stand up. Kevin points to the bathroom and you head into it with Jane following you. She starts to run the water as you look in the mirror over the sink and wipe off your face a second time. When you step into the shower, you are amused at Jane joining you, but the mood to be playful or aroused is quickly dashed by the camera man who is still filming you as you shower off. \nWhen you step out of the shower, he hands you a towel which you thank him for and dry off and get dressed in silence. Jane gives you a few kisses as she gets dressed with you.\n<<set $mporn = "bukakke">> <<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nOn the way back to the house, you start to smile at just how silly the whole idea was of just being there mostly to jerk off to, but you admit that it could be really fun too. You take another, longer shower and get ready for bed. When you [[woke up the next morning]], Jane and Kevin acted like nothing had happened at all last night.

You hate to admit it, but you were feeling a little too horny to just shake it off at the moment. Maybe you should see if anyone else was available at the moment. Surely Troy would be interested in a little fun, even if it wasn’t too serious. Just enough to get off before going to sleep. \n\nYou quietly make your way through the house, making sure you didn’t make a sound as you tiptoed down the hallway. You look around one more time before you silently open the door to Troy’s room and peak through the crack of the doorway.\n\nYou smile at Troy as you quickly slip through the door and close it. You put your finger to your lips to signal that he should keep quiet. \n\nYou slide your panties off as you cross the room and slide into the bed with him. You give him a single kiss on the lips, and again signal him to stay quiet as you move his hand over to your crotch as you slide your hand down to his. \nHe quickly picks up the idea and starts to slowly trace your pussy as he moves a little to the side so that the two of you will have a better position. \n\nYou smile as you run your fingertips along his shaft in slow caresses. You lean your head closer and start to enjoy the feeling of Troy’s fingers starting to center in on your pleasure spots. In a few seconds, you have his cock from completely limp to completely hard. You are slightly disappointed that he only feels about 5in, maybe a little bit more. Troy was clearly average in size, but clearly [[better than average]] with his fingers.

You break your kiss just long enough to get your shirt off, and then pull his pants down to around his knees. Mark might not have had a lot of room to move, but you didn’t really care about him as a person at this point. You simply wanted to have him available to fuck, nothing more than that. You stand up briefly to pull your skirt and panties down, then step out of them before climbing back on top of Mark. \n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>>\nIn your speed to get busy, you never gave Mark time to actually leave the edge of the bed. He simply was pushed back flat and your knees were on both sides of him. He was still fumbling to reach behind you to unhook your bra as your hand moved under you to line his cock up with your vagina. You gave him just enough time to actually finish unhooking your bra before you straighten up again. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nMarks hands still was pulling your bra off and exposing your <<print $cupM>> breasts as his dick was sliding into your vagina. His hands reached to fondle you, but you quickly catch them and put them on your waists. He could run his hands along your hips if he wanted to, but you didn’t want him feeling your tits at the moment. Let him watch them moving up and down with your body as you use your hands to [[hold your hair up]] over your head.

After the frank discussion that you and Eric shared, you felt closer to him than you thought possible. It wasn’t often that you got someone his age to open up about their own issues of puberty and feelings. But by doing so, you felt more attracted to him than before. The fact that he also had an erection slightly tickled you as he clearly was right about being willing. He might not have been aware of it, but you were. \n\nYou decide that if he can be that open with you, then you could be that open with him. You were already feeling slightly aroused just because of the blunt and detailed conversation with him. But without telling him a yes or no, you figure if you gave him an open invitation you would be able to offer more assistance to his problems of adapting. If he took the invitation then you could work on something as far as how far along he really was. If he passed on it, then you could give him proof that while he believed he was ready, it was clear he wasn’t. \n\nYou don’t make any special efforts in getting ready for bed. You don’t put on a show, you don’t tease him, you don’t even bother to look over and see if he is watching you change clothes or not. You simply get ready for bed as you normally would; only being sure that instead of putting on your normal sleeping shirt, you went without it. \n\nIt wasn’t the first time you’ve shared a bed with another person. But as you climbed into bed, trying really careful not to make any kind of show about it, you couldn’t help but wonder just what sort of impression you were making on his young mind. Could he ever be able to recover if things went poorly, or would this be something that kept him warm at night when he was 85 and in a retirement home? No matter what happened during the night, it was going to be the test he needed to see just where he really was mentally. \n\nYou get comfortable as you can, making sure to avoid any kind of wiggles or suggestive motions that might draw attention to yourself. You worked harder than ever to act as normal and natural as you could. You know that at some point during the night, if he is correct, that you would be able to hear something coming from your mother’s room. While you were interested in hearing the noises yourself, you were also looking forward to getting some sleep. \n\nHow long are you in bed before you wake up? \n[[1hr later]].\n[[4hr later]].\n[[8hr later]].

“I look at girls all the time.” You tell him. \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\n“Oh come on.” He says as he sits upright on the bench. “Don’t bullshit me. I know that you look at guys too.” \n\n“Well, yeah.” You admit. “But not like that. I just look to see how tall they are, or if they are in good shape or fat. I don’t look at them like I do girls.” \n\n“Really?” Luke says. “So let me get this right. You look at girls and wonder if they will like you?”\n\n“Yes.” You tell him. \n\n“But when you look at a guy, you are trying to see if you will like him?” He asks. \n\n“Yeah.” You reply. \n\n“Do you know how stupid that sounds?” He asks. “Look Marcus. You know that I don’t care one way or the other. If you want to see if you like boys more than girls, just say so. I know at least two guys who wonder if you like boys or not, and Ed is one of them. If you think that it might help to make your mind up about it, I can ask him to spend some [[time with you and talk]] or something.”

“Yes.” \n\n“You love it, don’t you slut?” He says. \n\nYou hadn’t enjoyed the concept of being called a slut before. But the way that Rick is being so forceful with his thrusts, the way that you are rapidly approaching your orgasm and the speed of which saying something and having it happen has taken a toll on your mental images of what a slut might be like. Instead of fighting to keep a sense of reservation, you were quickly letting your more passionate side take control of you. In fact, you weren’t just letting it take control you wanted it to. \n\n“Oh fuck yes.” You called out as your orgasm finally peaks.\n \nEven with Rick still standing on your skirt, trapping your ankles, it’s impossible to deny the effect your orgasm has on you. You hold your upper body almost straight to across the armrest, letting his cock slide into you even deeper. Your knees slightly buckle against he couch as your hips are trying to rock and buck against his crotch, trying to help him slam iside of you even harder. But it’s your voice that cuts through the room as you are calling out in a series of statements, letting Rick know that you are cumming. \n\nEven as your body feels weakened by the aftermath of your orgasm, you continue to beg him to keep fucking you even more. You look back over your shoulder as you watch his hand squeeze against your hip, holding you as firmly in place as he can. You can actually see your ass slightly ‘hump’ as he slides his cock forward into you again. The visuals alone might have been arousing, but it’s the sensation of it all mixed with the visuals and the sounds of Rick’s grunts as he uses his [[strength and force]] to slide inside of you.

Within a few more minutes, your climax happens. You can’t help yourself as you cry out and feel your hips moving against his dick. You try to hold out and resist the sensation, but you can’t. You continue to climax as he pumps his cock inside of you again and again. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“You want me to pull out?” he asks. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nYou nod your head. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Here you go baby. You don’t get pregnant like this.” He says. \nYou let out a loud scream as he moves his cock from your pussy and into your ass. He pushes his full length inside of you with one simple motion. You barely have time to actually adjust to his hard erection inside of you when you feel the first spurt of cum being released inside of your ass. He holds your arms, pulling you back against him as he continues to release his cum. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\n“See?” He says. “What did I tell you? You won’t get knocked up when I cum in your ass.” \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nYou whisper a meek ‘thank you’ simply because you couldn’t think of anything [[else to say at all]].

“Yep.” You smile at him and blow him a kiss. “That’s exactly right. It means that if you have something really bothering you, you can just walk up to anyone and ask them to help you out. You have a problem with a kid at school, or you feel left out, or you want to know why you can’t do something, but you don’t want to get in a fight about it? Well, just call me or Jane and talk to us. We’ll be the first ones to tell you that you are being crazy, or offer a bit of advice. If we can’t help you, then we’ll pass you on to mom or Michael to talk about it.” \n\n“But what about something personal?” He asks as he looks over your body. “I mean, is it wrong to be physically attracted to my sister?” \n\n“Why not?” You ask him. “I’m attracted to Jane and we’ve fooled around a bit here and there. Besides, if you think about it, we aren’t technically brother and sister. You are adopted and a step-brother. If I was crossing the street and smiled at you and started to flirt with you, wouldn’t you find me sexy then?” \n\n“Of course I would.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\n“So, why should it matter if you find me sexy now?” You ask him. “Is it [[because you are too young]]?”

You were born a typical "bouncing baby boy" by the name of Marcus. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM = 0>> <<set $handM = 0>> <<set $swalM = 0>>\n<<set $suckdickM = 0>> <<set $kimhair = "Brown">>\n<<set $spitM = 0>> <<set $facialM = 0>> <<set $assfinM = 0>> <<set $assfukM = 0>> <<set $mhair = "Brown">> <<set $mdick = "3in">> <<set $asscumM = 0>> <<set $assoutM = 0>> <<set $jerkMa = 0>> <<set $handMa = 0>> <<set $oralMa = 0>> <<set $blownMa = 0>> <<set $swallMa = 0>> <<set $facedMa = 0>> \n<<set $cumtitsMa = 0>> <<set $suckdickMa = 0>> <<set $swalMa = 0>> <<set $facialMa = 0>> <<set $cumtitMa = 0>> <<set $assfinMa = 0>> <<set $assfukMa = 0>> <<set $asscumMa = 0>>\n<<set $assoutMa = 0>> <<set $pussyMa = 0>> <<set $cumpyMa = 0>> <<set $pulloutMa = 0>> <<set $fuckassMa = 0>> <<set $fassinMa = 0>> <<set $fassoutMa = 0>> <<set $GangMa = 0>> <<set $gangstarMa = 0>> <<set $gangpartMa = 0>> <<set $threeMa = 0>> <<set $orgyMa = 0>> <<set $rapeMa = 0>> <<set $beatMa = 0>> <<set $arrestMa = 0>> <<set $filMa = 0>> <<set $vidfindMa = 0>> <<set $socialMa = 0>> <<set $repMa = 0>> <<set $sexrepMA = 0>> <<set $degree = 0>> <<set $hired = 0>> <<set $fired = 0>> <<set $dnd = 0>> <<set $Rebeccasweet = "none">> <<set $cupsizekim = "small A-Cups">> <<set $age = 0>> <<set $marcycloth = "yes">> <<set $redpill = 0>> <<set $whitepill = 0>> <<set $bluepill = 0>> <<set $greenpill = 0>> <<set $momsweet = "none">> <<set $mardick = "3 inches">> <<set $playername = "Marcus">> <<set $momyoung = "no">>\n<<set $addiction = "none">> <<set $eatenM = 0>> <<set $offer = "none">> <<set $socialM = 0>> <<set $repM = 0>> <<set $sexrepM = 0>> <<set $eric1 = "yes">> <<set $mporn = "none">> \n<<set $family = "one">> <<set $tvirg = "no">> <<set $pref = "none">> <<set $path = "none">>\n<<endsilently>>\nDo you have a [[Twin Sister]]? \nDo you have an [[Older Sister]]? \nDo you have an [[Older Brother]]?

You try to avoid them as much as possible, but there wasn’t much room in the small area you were in. Not when one started to approach from one side and the other took the other side. Now that they are both around you, there isn’t anything you can do but stand there and feel their hands running over your body. You try one last time to get away, but one of them simply wraps his arm around you and pushes you back against the wall while the other starts to untie the string on your bikini bottom. \n\n“What are you doing?” You finally find your voice.\n \n“Getting ready.” The ticket operator says as if telling the time.\n \n“But I thought that it was supposed to be blowjobs.” You say.\n \n“No, that was [[before you tried to run]].” The driver says as he smiles at you and unzips his pants.

You're shock at where you are is quickly countered by the excitement of seeing Ashley and Ms. Kellerman meeting your helicopter when it lands. You spend no time at all throwing your arms around Ms. Kellerman and don’t care at all about planting a firm kiss on Ashley’s lip while the helicopter takes off again to the airport. \n\nYou pick up your bag and hold onto Ashley’s hand as you make your way to the medical offices to see Dr. Barker.\n\n“Kim. I know that you wanted to ask Ms. Kellerman and Ashley a thousand questions. But they were told to just mention you had to see me, nothing else.” He starts off right way after a quick hug. “But I got to get to the bottom of this right away, and normally we wouldn’t offer our services to someone at this age.” \n\n“Wait, we are talking about my mother, right?” You ask him. “I thought something was wrong with her. Is she okay?” \n\n“Oh, she’s fine.” He answers. “In fact, she’s over with the red group right now teaching a class in accounting. I can get her if you want.” \n\n“What?” You are surprised by this turn of events. “Since when did she [[start working here]]?”

It was hard to believe had fast the school year was passing you by. While you had started off with the heartbreak of the end of your relationship, the joy of forming a new one with Eric over the phone, and the constant enjoyment of Henry taking you out to blow off steam, you still couldn’t believe how fast the year went by. \n\nNow you had to deal with yet another sorority party and you were just talking about the last one just the other day with Henry. The only problem was, this party was expecting people to show up with a date, something that you were currently not able to do because you weren’t seeing someone. But you knew that you could always count on Henry’s help if you needed it. \n<<set $spouse = "no">>\n[[Ask Henry to go with you]].\nAsk [[Henry to find someone]].\n

Fearing that things are going to get worse, you tell him to be gentle as you’ve never done this before. \n\nYou slowly lower your shorts and panties to your knees, knowing that if he spots your penis that you would be beaten, you reach around and slowly spread your asscheeks apart, exposing your asshole to him.\n \nHe looks down and grins as he starts to press the tip of his cock against your ass. Not quite fully erect, he slowly starts to stroke his cock and use his finger tips to brush your hole. Before he starts to slip into you, you feel his finger in your ass, acting basically as a guide for his cock. You brace yourself for what is about to happen and try to relax so that it wouldn’t hurt as much as it would if you resisted. It only takes a few seconds of his finger in your ass before you can feel the tip of his cock in your butt crack. He slides his finger out of the way and presses his now hard cock [[against your hole]].

Even though he is rather cute, and you could probably agree to a little hanky panky if he tried. He instead acts like a complete gentleman and doesn’t make an advance on you. In fact, he clearly goes out of his way to avoid making any kind of comment or pass that might be considered sexual. \n\nAs your walk is winding down, you put your arm in his and pull him closer to you and give him a kiss. “It was so nice to meet a gentleman these days. You would be amazed at how rare that is.” You say as you smile at him. “If I had your number, I’d be willing to hang out more often. But they don’t let us.” \n\n“I know,” He says after a second or two. “Maybe in another lifetime. But we both have rules and regulations. But for what it’s worth, sometimes you behave like a good boy or girl and you get more out of it.” \n\nYou agreed with him as you finish the walk and sign out. Sure, you might not have gotten a workout today. But you did have quite a nice time and enjoyed his company much more than you expected. \n\nYou continue with your studies, basically just biding your time until you could get some free [[time to socialize]].

“Cheating, not actually being involved with someone for long.” The professor says. “Basically, I need to know if you’ve had sex only with one person or more than one person over the last few years.” \n\nAgain there is a bit of embarrassment around the room, but you notice that most of you raise your hand. Only two others haven’t, including the other female student.\n\n“Okay you two.” The professor says. “I’m going to ask you to step out. If you will come back about three hours from now, I will talk to you in my office.” \n\nYou watch as the two students look around and shrug or make a little protest. But they finally start to head of the room. You can’t help but wonder why it would matter if you have slept with one person or more than one. After they have left the professor goes on with her opening speech. \n\n“Okay. Since you all have been with multiple partners over the years I can address what the class is about.” She says. “We are going to do a short study about sexuality in general, but will also include several other subjects. If you will fill out the forms, then we [[can start from there]].”

You head back to your dorm and simply wait till it was time to head to the sorority to see who got picked. You felt a little bit down in the dumps at being dismissed earlier, though you couldn’t help but feel a little better as the young man actually had a couple of nice things to say about your looks. \n\nOver all you were actually somewhat indifferent as Stacy got the calls and called out the names. You weren’t surprised when your name wasn’t called. But after everything that everyone went through, out of all the possible positions, you noticed that only a couple of your sorority sisters were picked. Most of them weren’t. \n\nYou go to your dorm and get some sleep. You are a bit upset that your spring break was wasted with such a silly project. You call up Tina and ask what the other sorority sisters were assigned to do over spring break. It ended up that they were being asked to provide a good but of community service and help out at a local children’s hospital for a week. You quickly tell her that you will be happy to join them if they need an extra pair of hands. \n\nFor most of your spring break you helped with the children’s hospital and felt pretty good about offering your help. It was nice to do something to help the community. It was a nice change of pace [[before your tests]]. \n

“Marcus, stop.” Amy says. \n<<set $age += 3>>\nBut you ignore her and continue walking home. You were not in the mood to talk to anyone at the moment, not even your sister. \n\n“Marcus, wait.” Amy says again as she tries to stop you. \n\nBut you continue to ignore her until you get inside the house and throw your book bag onto the floor and head into the living room and sit on the couch with your arms crossed. \n\n“What is your problem?” Amy asks as she stands in front of you. “Didn’t you hear me telling you to stop?” \n\n“I’m sick and tired of it all.” You tell her. \n\n“Of what?” She asks. \n\n“Of everyone always picking on me.” You say. \n\n“What do you mean? Nobody was picking on you.” She says as she sits next to you. “What happened?” \n\n“I was in the back of the bus with Jim and the other guys talking and one of them pushed my head into his crotch.” You tell her. “Then they asked if my brother would be upset if they found out that I was blowing a guy in [[the back of the bus]].”

“But I didn’t even know you were going, to begin with.” He replies. \n\n“That’s no excuse.” You tell him. “You couldn’t have at least let me know that you were going to be in town?”\n \n“Honestly Marcy.” He replies. “I hadn’t actually planned on even spending the night. I was going to just drop by, have a couple of minutes to say goodbye to people I didn’t get to say anything to earlier and then head out. I’m supposed to be at work in the morning. I figured two hours tops and I would be on my way. But then I saw you.” \n\n“And just had to run your hand over my ass?” You ask him as you chuckle. “Well, I’m impressed if you can’t even go two hours without trying to run your hand over my body like that.”\n \n“Well, to be fair about it, it’s a pretty damn good body.” He says as he smiles at you. “Besides, you were more than happy to dump a perfectly cold drink over my head.”\n \n“Let that be a lesson to you.” You start to laugh. “Next time, say something first, [[grab second]].”

Technically you weren’t seeing anyone at the moment, but you also weren’t going to do anything with someone you just met. But while you were pretty sure about how you are going to behave, Jeff thought differently as he looked around the room. \n\n“Sure you are.” He says. “Just look around you. Everyone seems to be having fun. Even your friend upstairs has settled down.”\n\nYou actually look at the ceiling after he said that and realize that you hadn’t heard anything from upstairs in quite a while. You wonder briefly what is going on up there as the two of them had gone from being rather noisy as they danced, to some point being rather silent. Whatever they were up to, they weren’t moving around and dancing, that was for sure. \n\nBut you still weren’t going to be involved in anything with Jeff, simply because you just didn’t know him well enough to do anything. \n\n“Come on, what do you say?” He says as he moves closer to you. “Let’s have some fun.” \n\nYou move his hand off your leg and try to slide over away [[from him some more]].

The fraternity party had been dull. In fact, it was so boring you were wondering why Henry had been so insistent on you going with him. \n\n“Henry?” You say as you fix another drink. “Why am I here?”\n \n“Really?” He replies. “It’s the perfect place to get some action. Just what you need to get over Dave.”\n \n“No, that’s what you do.” You tell him as you put your cup down. “I’m not the type to go out and find some random guy to get over a relationship.” \n\n“Oh come on.” Henry replies. “The best thing for you to do is find someone to have fun with. It doesn’t have to be serious, just a bit of fun." \n\n“No thanks.” You say as you start to turn around to leave. “I just need some time.”\n \n“Bulllshit.” Henry says. “You don’t need some time, you just need some dick.”\n \nYou spin around and about say something to him. But some reason you don’t. You hate to tell him the truth that you have been missing some kind of physical enjoyment. But you weren’t ready to date anyone again, and you knew full well that you weren’t. \n\n“Well?” He asks you. “Am I right, or am I right? You know it as well as I do. You just don’t want to see anyone seriously, and I get that. But maybe seeing someone for some fun here and there might be just what you need.” \n\n“Maybe.” You say, mostly to yourself. “[[But not tonight]].”

“Look, don’t say anything to anyone, but I will do it for free as long as you follow three rules.” You say. “First, I want only as few people as needed on set. Second, I want it to be edited so that it will still get only an R-rating at most. Third, nobody says a word about it.” \n\n“Okay.” The producer says, slightly taken back by your demands. “Give me a few minutes to set things up. When they knock on the trailer door, just head out and do what you have to do.” \n\nHe leaves and you take a few minutes to gather your thoughts. You had actually been somewhat aroused earlier with the actor and also impressed by his size. You didn’t want to say anything to anyone simply because you were actually thinking about him on your own anyway. Now that you were given a chance to actually do something with him, you weren’t going to pass it up. You smile as you look at yourself in the mirror. As sick and thin as you looked, you still had a pretty attractive appearance. \n\nBut you also couldn’t help but think about how your character was supposed to act because of the effects. You were actually looking forward to having to take your time and pause from time to time. It was going to be fun holding your position till you counted to five and then move again. Is it possible that you agreed to the request simply because it would give you more time to study his cock? You hated to admit it, but the reason you were looking forward to it was simply because you wanted to actually enjoy the whole process yourself. \n\nYou are startled when there is a [[knock on the door]].

“But you are going to get in trouble.” You tell her. “When mom finds out that you are kissing boys at school she is going to kill you.” \n\n“Hey, don’t you go telling on me.” Amy says. “You do that and I’m just going to tell her it was your idea.” \n\n“What?” You ask. “I never did such a thing.” \n\n“Sure you did.” Amy says. “Just now, you kissed me and you were using your tongue just as much as I was.” \n\n“I was not.” You say. \n\n“Yes you were.” Amy replies. “You used your tongue and you ran your hand over my breasts.” \n\n“I did not.” You exclaim. \n\n“You tell mom that I was off kissing someone at school, that’s what I’m going to tell her.” Amy says. “That you did it too and that you touched me and you liked it.” \n\nYou want to say something to her about lying to your mother and threatening to get in you in trouble with her, but you couldn’t actually think of anything to say. You have just found out that your sister was kissing someone at school that you didn’t really like, and having to keep it a secret was something you didn’t want to do, but if you started to talk about it, you would [[be the one in trouble]].

“He knew you were into guys.”\n\n“No, I meant what does he have to offer?” You say, slightly upset about how causal Tim is about all of this. \n\n“Oh, sorry.” He says as he starts writing something down. “Jason says that he will help pay some of those debts off. Not directly to you, but to the people involved. So if you owe any money to the bank, or someone else, you better talk to Jason. He will make a payment every now and then.” \n\n“And you?” You ask him. “What do you have to offer?” \n\n“I’m going to take care of your physical well-being.” He says. “Not just making sure that you get something to eat, but that you eat the right things and in the right amount.” \n\n“So that’s it? Just food?” You ask him. \n\n“No, not just food.” He says. “I’m also going to make sure that whoever has been giving you crap stops doing it. Well, actually all three of us are going to throw that in for free. Well, maybe not entirely free. The more eager you are, the more we work at that part.” \n\n“What do you mean, ‘more eager’?”\n\n“Well, we don’t want any limp fish that just sits there and does nothing.” Tim says. “You put effort into it and do your absolute best at all times and you will find that you will be [[rewarded much more]].”

No, you were here to use the weights and that is exactly what you are going to do. You thank the guard for his suggestion and even admit that you could use a partner to help you out. He agrees to assign a kid to wait for you after you change and he will help you work out. \n\nYou make your way to the locker room, realizing that more than a few heads are pointed your way. As you cross the gym to enter the locker room, you also realize that as far as you can tell you are the only female in the gym. You take your time to change clothes as you realize that you forgot to pack your sports bra. The only option available to you is to either continue to wear your rather lacey black bra would be rather easy to see through your blue t-shirt. It was either that or go braless but a little bit less obvious about the whole thing, as long as your nipples didn’t poke out too much. \n\n[[Go braless]] or [[go lacey]]?

“But Rick.” You say as you sit in his car. \n\n“No.” He says. “I’m not going to tell you again. You are going up there and tell Jane that Charles is no longer welcome in that room if you are there. Either you can tell her, or I will.” \n\n“Yes sir.” You say. “But can you please come upstairs with me. I’m afraid that Jane is going to jump on me if I do that.”\n \n“Why should I come up there?” He asks. \n\n“Please Rick.” You say as you lean your head against his shoulder. “Will you protect me from Jane?”\n \n“Yes, I will.” He says. \n\nWhen you tell Jane that she isn’t allowed to have Charles over again, she was upset. You can see that she is about to say something. But when she looks over at Rick standing by the door, she pauses. After a few seconds, she simply says that it’s okay. [[You will not see him again]].

You know that the party was getting a little bit heated when Lisa and her guy start to head outside to the roof of the houseboat. You can hear them dancing, something that sounds almost like a herd of elephants on the roof. You can’t help but laugh at the strange sounds, knowing full well that they must have no idea how funny it sounds to the people still inside the houseboat itself. \n\nYou look over at Mindy and she seems to be happy sitting in the lap of the guy she had been flirting with. \n\nYou look over at Jeff and decide that you will: \n\n[[Refuse to do anything]].\n\n[[Go with the moment]].

Mary was right about Susan, she played for high stakes.\n \nYou were holding your own, but not really feeling confident when Luke pulls up a chair next to you and gives you a quick kiss on the cheek. You smile at him and decide that he knows how you feel about him, so for the rest of the weekend you are going to let him have fun without having to stick around you all the time. \n\n“Okay Susan. I bet you Luke here. You win, and I will keep my hands off of him all weekend long.” You say. \n\n“You got to be kidding.” She says as she looks at you more intently. “I play for blood, but I wouldn’t pass up a weekend with Luke on a game of chance.” \n\n“I’m not passing up on him.” You say. “Luke knows exactly how I feel about him, don’t you Luke.” \n\n“Oh yeah.” He admits as he smiles at you. \n\n“See?” You tell Susan. “I’m still his sister and I can always visit him whenever I want. All I’m saying is that when it comes to having fun with someone this weekend, Luke is off limits to me and I’m off limits to him. Nothing more, nothing less. We will still talk, have a good time and share a meal and possibly a few drinks. But beyond that, nothing. He might give me a few kisses from time to time, but you’ve seen me doing that with Jade, so what difference does that make? Hell, you’ve been doing it with Mary all day anyway. So, put up or shut up.” \n\n“Okay. Luke being off limits for the weekend. I call.” She says as she waits for you to [[show your hand]].

You don’t say anything during the rest of the lunch. John clearly picks up on your attitude and doesn’t push the issue with you as he finishes. \n<<set $swalM += 3>>\nAfter you get back to the meeting room, you take your seat and wait for the others to show up. You have a couple of minutes to collect your thoughts and think about what you are going to do. If you are lucky, Mr. Ericson will be a little more professional after lunch and not try to flirt with you again. But as he walks into the room, he looks at you and smiles as he winks. You know right away that he clearly was still focusing his attention on your rather than the meeting. \n<<set $suckdickM += 3>>\nYou sigh as you write on your notepad ‘what room number?’. \n<<set $assfukM += 3>>\nIt takes you a couple of seconds to find a chance to slide him the note, but you finally find a good chance as John is answering a question. Mr. Ericson reads it and raises his eyebrows as he looks at you while you simply nod. He writes down something on the pad and slides it back to you. \n<<set $asscumM += 3>>\nYou read the room number and the time of another hour and nod your head before crumbling up the paper and throwing it away. You see him smile at you a couple of times during the meeting and [[you return his smile]].

Sorry, your answer is false. You bite into an orange, it is still orange on the inside as well. The 'white' appearnace is actually fibers from the outer skin or "rind". \n<<set $fail += 1>>\nYou [[failed your 3rd semester]].

But when he finally does cum inside of your mouth, you are amazed at how holding back has made it so much more intense for you. He doesn’t just cum in a single spurt or a few. It’s more like someone has released a wave of cum into your mouth. There was nothing, and then the next second you feel a massive amount flooding along your tongue and into your throat. Even as you swallowed the first wave of cum, the second one is released with just the same force and amount. You end up swallowing even more the second wave and the third wave feels even bigger than the first two. \n\nBut sadly, the problem with holding back is that it is over sooner than you expected it to be. While you were actually impressed with his amount and force at first, as he faded off, you almost felt like you’ve been denied access to more of him. The simple fact was that the more he came at first the less he had to release towards the end. When he was done with the fourth, much smaller and almost unnoticeable release, he was basically done. \n\nWhile you had to stay on him to swallow the amount in your mouth, you couldn’t help but notice that there wasn’t any more to do but feel his cock starting to go [[limp against your tongue]].

“I kind of have a problem with this one.” You say. “I mean, it’s really hard for me to believe the whole idea that your mother catches you in bed with a guy and starts to be upset about it and decides to fuck the guy herself. I mean, is that really a thing?”\n\nMr. York gives a quick chuckle at that question. “Well, yeah it is a story line that seems to be a bit over played lately. I especially love the whole idea that it happens in some family where the people involved don’t even look slightly alike. I think the worst I’ve seen so far was a daughter that was actually older then the mother and white as a ghost, but the mother was an Asian lady who actually was much more energetic than the daughter. To be honest, I don’t like the scene myself. But it’s a niche market that keeps pushing it. I wouldn’t really suggest it on your first day. I mean, maybe if it was daughter and her boyfriend and they are left alone, then okay. But the whole mother walking in thing bugs me as a director and producer.” \n<<set $pornkim = "no">>\n“I have to admit that I have a problem with it too.” Your mother adds. “It’s one thing to catch your daughter and stop her from doing it. That part is understandable. But the whole issue of this guy is so hung that I have to have him, just after he got done with my daughter? I don’t know if I could pull that one off and make it work. I would rather just have the guy to myself.” \n\n“Well then, I guess you must be lucky after all.” Mr. York says to you. “I guess we don’t really need you today. Your mother is already scheduled for a specific scene, so pulling her off of it to do something that no one really feels all that comfortable with just doesn’t make any sense to me.” \nYour mother tosses you the car keys. “Here, why don’t you just drive around town or get a bite to eat. I will call you when I need a ride home.” \n\nShe them joins Mr. York as she exits through a side door. \nYou leave the parking lot and call your sibling to inform them of what is going on with your [[mother’s side job]].

No sooner has he gotten in the bed, than you feel his cock pressing against your ass as well. You look over your shoulder in surprise at this turn of events. But when you look over at him, he puts a hand on your shoulder and turns you onto you side so that you are facing him. He lifts the sheets up and uses the hand on your shoulder to push you down under the sheets. You know exactly what he wants at this point as you lower yourself on the bed and start to get in position to use your mouth on him. \n<<set $Jasxrep = "selfish">>\nYou start by slowly licking the tip of his cock, and along his shaft. But this little teasing isn’t what he wants. He takes a hand and presses his cock firmly against your mouth. You open your lips and feel the tip of his cock sliding pass them and onto your tongue. You ease yourself along his shaft about two or three inches, and start to go up and down on him, feeling his cock sliding along your tongue and roof of your mouth. \n<<set $WaltD = "8 inches long">>\nYou feel his hand on the back of your head, applying a little more force, clearly in a sign of wanting you to go further down his shaft. You obey and start to slide more than half of him inside your mouth and easing back up again. With the hand on your head still applying a bit of pressure, it’s only a few seconds before you are sliding his whole cock inside of your mouth. Now that you have him fully inside of you, you keep a steady pace as you go up and down. But this still isn’t enough for him. He uses his hand to indicate that he wants you to go faster. \n<<set $WaltC = "large">>\nYou start to bob your head up and down on his shaft at a quicker pace, feeling his cock pressing along the roof of your mouth before sliding to the top of your throat. You keep this pace up for another minute, maybe two, starting to feel uncomfortable by your position and your speed. But you shouldn’t have worried about it, when you feel him tense up and start to spurt his cum into your mouth. Your instinct was to ease up on him and let him at least do it the way you liked with his cum landing directly on your tongue. But his hand keeps you pressed down on his cock as you deep throat him and shoot his cum down your throat. You actually enjoy the fact that his load is slightly bigger than Tim’s was, even though Tim felt bigger. But you don’t enjoy the being forced to do something you would have been willing to do if only asked. Even as he finishes cumming into your mouth, he keeps your head pressed down on his cock. \n<<set $Waltfetish = "anal">>\nWhen you feel his hand easing off your head, you slowly ease him out of your mouth, but pausing at the top to be sure to get the last drop or two as you stroke his shaft. When he starts to go limp, you ease off of him and start to move out from under the covers and put your head on the pillows. He simply gives you a quick kiss on the forehead, and then he gets [[out of bed leaving room]] for Walt to join you.

When your test results come in, Mr. Jackson was rather harsh in his assessment. Most of the stuff he brought up might have been a matter of opinion or taste. But once he got pass the issues of different choices you could have made, he got into the techniques you used. \n\nThat was where he really gave you hell. Missed textures, poor structure in composition, not to mention clear signs of missing the chance to use specific techniques of works. \n\nWhile his judgment was rather harsh, even you admit that most of it was fair and honest. After a few weeks of studying different methods, even you had to admit your test was a mess.\n\nAs the weeks went by and you focused mostly on your studies than anything else, you had to admit that you were looking forward to the [[upcoming free weekend]].\n

There was something about knowing you were going to move after graduation that made socializing seem unimportant. You had expected to at least keep active socially with your friends. But as the school term went on, you actually seemed to be less interested in hanging out with your friends. In fact, you actually went out of your way to avoid going out on more than one occasion. This was made worse by the fact that Dave had taken a few weeks to go to New York and set up a place to live and set up a few other things as well. \n\n“What the fuck are you talking about?” You ask him over the phone. \n\n“Yeah, I know.” Dave replies. “There was some kind of mix up with the apartment they arranged. Instead of being a single bedroom, they ended up just getting a studio.” \n\n“Oh come on.” You say. “I thought that these people actually wanted you up there. Are they just going to dump you in a studio and call it even? That’s not really what I would call a real incentive. Maybe you should have told them to screw off and just move back home.” \n\n“Well, I can’t do that now.” He says. “Not after taking the money up front as a signing bonus. But I can promise you that you don’t have to stay in a studio when you graduate. I’m going to spend the next few days shopping around and looking for a place to stay. Either a big apartment or [[a starter home]]. Something.”

Your adventure with the kid had made it on the front page of the website and you were identified as ‘mystery woman becomes a real life hero’ in a picture with you holding the child in your arms. As you look through several other ‘community shared’ photos from the convention, you see that more than one person had been taking your picture that day. You were surprised at how many pictures you were in that you don’t recall taking. Granted, most of them were from different angles and distances. \n\nBut it made you wonder what was going on with your body. Why is it that Luke was such a masculine figure of a male, but you weren’t? Why was it impossible to call him anything but ‘sir’ or ‘young man’, but everyone was calling you ‘miss’ or ‘young lady’ until you corrected them? How could two people sharing the same genes be so different on so many levels? You were starting to worry that whatever the answer was, it was something that had happened to you, but you couldn’t think of what it was. \n\nAs the year went on, you started to [[notice the differences]] more and more. \n\nAs the year went on, you knew about the differences, but you paid [[no attention to them]]. \n

“What?” You ask as you stand up and look at her in shock. “You’ve been with Rick in bed?” \n\n“Yep.” Jane answers without batting an eye. “Remember when Kevin had to go out of town for two weeks? Well, you went over to Charles place to stay the night, so I asked Rick if he wanted to swing by and talk about a few things. Of course, I didn’t tell him those few things were going to be his dick and my pussy. But you get the idea. I called him over, we fucked for a bit and early the next morning he left before you got home. I haven’t told Kevin because I wanted to tell you this first. Rick’s not as big as Kevin is, but he is a pretty good in bed. I came twice before he finally did. If you want to see him, then do so. You will have fun. But if you want to really see him, [[let me know]].”

You try to shake your head, but it was too difficult to do while he continued to ram his crotch against your face. You reply with some muffled response that finally gets his attention. He pulls his cock out of your mouth, and gives you another slap across the face. \n\n“What was that? Did the whore want to speak?” He asks as he looks at you. \n\n“I don’t want to be a whore.” You call out in desperation. “I don’t like it.” \n\n“Oh, so the whore wants to be a proper lady for a change, is that it?” He asks. \n\nAs you nod your head, you feel the tears running down your cheeks. “I want to be proper.” \n\n“Too late for that.” He says. \n\nAgain, he pries open your mouth and shoves his hard dick back into your throat. \n\n“If you were proper, you would have asked to suck on my dick, wouldn’t you?” He asks, as he again goes back to moving back and forth against your face. \n\nYou try, not too well, to nod your head up and down. \n\n“This will teach you.” He says as he gives you another slap. “I’m going to smear that whore lipstick off of your lips with my dick. Now, be a good and proper girl and [[squeeze those lips tight]].”

You thought that you could repair some of the damage to your relationship by going hiking. Spending a few days, alone in the woods without anyone around would surely bring you closer.\n\nYour first day was nice at least. The weather was good, the scenery was nice and if nothing else, being alone actually helped to put you both in a pretty good mood. But it was on the second day that things took a turn for the worse. First the weather turned bad as a cold front moved in, making the temperatures drop by at least 20 degrees. While not bad during the day, it made the nights rather miserable as neither one of you packed colder weather gear. \n\nThen the rain started. If the cold weather didn’t make things bad, the wet gear and clothes certainly did. Even when you finally did get warm enough to get out of the tent, there was no reason to as you would get sopping wet within minutes. Of course, if the rain had simply stopped after a few hours, you would be fine. But it continued for almost three days. While not a constant rain, it would only ease off enough to be a miserable drizzle or at night where it was too dark to do anything anyway. \n\nBut the worst part was as you start to make your way back home. You had to tear down and pack the tent in the pouring rain. Then you had to start a rather length hike back to the center to report in that you were no longer in the woods. While you actually appreciated this bit of safety in regards to lost campers, you hated the fact that it also meant having to climb a rather steep set of stairs. A set of stairs that you slipped on and took a rather hard fall. \n\nYour ‘spring break’ actually ended up with a broken leg. You had a hard time getting around for the next few weeks, and everyone assumed that Rick was to blame. While you swore up and down that it wasn’t his fault, nobody actually believed you, [[not even Jane]].

You recover from your orgasm and start to pick up speed of motions on his cock. You hear him moaning a bit as you continue to move along his shaft. \n\n“Lean forward sweetheart.” Jason whispers. \n\nYou move your weight slightly forward and feel his cock taking a bit of a different angle inside of you. You can feel his firmness as he slides in and out of you, pressing against the walls of your vagina. But when his hands move along your ass, your speed increases as his hands slightly helps you move. But his thumb slides into your ass cheeks and brushes against your anus. The sensation of his thumb placement thrills you even more as you move in slower but larger motions. You can feel his thumb slowly moving against your anus, then slightly into it. \n\nThe climax you have when his finger acts as a second penetration is stronger than the first orgasm. You pause your motions as his thumb slides into your ass as his erection in you stiffens. You feel his cum spurt inside of you as you climax. You didn’t realize how close he was because he hadn’t said anything. But the sensation of his cum launching inside of you as he wiggles his thumb in your ass makes you squeeze your legs and try to clamp down on his erection. You feel him [[pulsing inside of]] your vagina.

You were getting ready to pack your bags and head home with your degree when you got a call to report to Ms. Kellerman. \n<<set $degree += 1>>\nYou entered her office and gave her a friendly hug as you sat in the chair across her desk. \n\n“Well, looks like someone is feeling pretty good about themselves. Tell me something Kim, have you decided where you are going to go for college yet?” \n\n“Uh, no I haven’t.” You replied. \n<<set $ra = 1>>\n“Good. Then maybe you can help me out of a bit of a jam with Dr. Barker?” She asks you. \n\n“Of course.” You answer. “What do you need?” \n\n“Well, normally we only offer this for our students in the medical department. But, seeing as how Mike is struggling a bit, it might be better to get someone else to do it instead. Would you be a dear and act as resident advisor to the next class of students? I understand from Dr. Barker that you need one more session before he will let you go anyway, so might as well hang around and help the new kids while you are at it.” \n\n“Of course I will.” You answer her without hesitation. “Forget the fact that Dr. Barker needs to finish with my sessions. I just remember how much John was a help when we first got here and I would love to give the new kids some [[help if they need it]].”

You sat in the car slightly confused at what had just been said.\n \n“But Charles? Don’t you want me to try my best to look good for you?” You ask him.\n<<set $date = "Charles">>\n“Yes. But you could do better at making sure that other people don’t look at you all the time.” He says. “You look like a slut wearing that shirt.” \n\n“I’m sorry.” You say as you look yourself over. “I thought you would like it.” \n\nYou couldn’t really tell what was wrong with your outfit. You had a nice green blouse that wasn’t so bright as to be called florescent, but it was a lighter shade of green. Tight enough to accent your figure, but not uncomfortable or form fitting. While the top couple of buttons were undone, it wasn’t unbuttoned enough to really reveal cleavage. Maybe a bit, but not overly so. \n\nYour skirt went to your knees and had never been seen as something that was ‘too revealing’ before now. But the way that Charles looked at it, it was coming up to your thighs. But it was the slight trim along the seam at the bottom he seemed to hate the most. The trace of red subtly gave the skirt a bit of color, but not so much as to really draw attention to it. And yet, Charles seemed to find the red seam a bit too eye-catching. You know that if he saw [[your red underwear]], that he would probably be upset with that as well.

After entering his room, you take the lead in the encounter by pushing Jeff onto the bed. He was too confused about what was going on to offer resistance, which made him very docile and controllable. He simply watches you unbutton his pants and pull them off of him. When you start to pull on his boxers, he starts to pull his shirt over his head. \n\nYou stand by the bed looking at him as you unbutton your blouse. He was kind of cute, but not overly so. If he had taken the time to keep in shape more, he would have been more attractive. It was the fact that he was overweight that bothered you. Not because he was too plumb to do anything, but because it was a shame that he didn’t bother with working out and taking care of himself a bit more. \n\nWhen you remove your blouse and bra, he sits up and fondles your breasts. You hold him against you with one hand as he licks your nipples or suckles on your breasts. You move one of his hands to the zipper of your pants. He was clumsy, but he eventually got your pants off of you. He was clearly eager to have you as he didn’t bother trying to remove your panties before he started to run his hand along your crotch. You have to stop his hand and remove your panties for him. \n\nYet, when his fingers return to your crotch, he is eager, but much gentler than before. You run your hand through his hair as he continues to focus on your breasts and squeeze his shoulder with your other hand when he moves his fingers in a way you enjoyed. After a couple of signals on his shoulders, he finds the right amount of force and pacing to get you [[really aroused and moist]].

Fail. \n<<set $failed = "1">>\nIf you flip the eggs you have made "Over easy" eggs. \n\nYou must now attempt to make up the credit by staying [[over the summer]]. \n\nOr drop out now: [[Start Chapter 4]].

You have reached your limits at this point and simply faded out once again into unconsciencness. You are actually grateful that someone had removed the gag from your mouth and had started to untie your hands. All you can do is let out a raspy plea for ‘no more’ over and over as you are moved back onto the bed again. But your pleas are either too quiet to be heard, or completely ignored as yet another item is used to strike your ass again. You are too weak and worn out to offer any form of resistance or even sound of pain other than a grunt or gasp. \n\nYour eyes focus on Kevin who had remained sitting on the bed the entire time, you look at him and are barely able to say, “Help me.” \n\nBut as soon as you do that, he calls out, “Stop” and everything in the room comes to a complete stop as if his words held the weight of some god or magical wizard. You immediately start chanting ‘thank you’ to Kevin as your legs are untied and the restraints around your arms and face are removed. \n\n“Now, are you going to listen to me?” He says as he strokes your hair. \n\n“Yes.” Is about all you can really say with any real meaning at the moment as you can’t stop thanking him for long.\n \n“Good. Now, I want you to clean your face, and go with these two gentlemen and do exactly what they tell you to do, is that clear?” He asks as he lifts your head off the bed and wipes a tear from your face.\n\n“Yes.” You say as you close your eyes and physically react to his touch by leaning into his hand. \n\n“Good. Now Jane is going to go with you to keep an eye on you.” He says as he starts to stand up. “And when she tells you to do something, you will listen to her, yes?” \n\nYou nod your head in agreement as you are helped to your feet.\n \n“Good. When you are done, you are going to come back to the house and crawl into bed with me tonight. Is that clear?” He says, as you nod. “Now, [[go clean up]].”

“That’s a shame.” You whisper. “Let me move a bit more.” \n\nIt takes a few seconds as you move along the couch until you are on your back. You guide him up along your body until he is mostly straddling your stomach. Reaching up with your hands, you untie the top of your bikini and move it out of the way. Afterward, you unzip his shorts and help to lower his shorts and underwear so that his erection is fully exposed. \n\nYou lick your fingers and run them through your cleavage. You start to squeeze them and encourage him to use his cock to fuck your breasts. You smile as the tip of his cock slides between your breasts. You can feel his heat and his firmness as he slowly starts to move his cock back and forth. You have a slightly odd angle because of the armrest, which makes it a bit difficult to avoid watching him fucking your breast. \n\nIt’s a strange view as his tip will appear from between your breasts, and then disappear through your cleavage. But on the other hand, it’s also a rather intense view as his cock continues to appear and disappear in a very odd and sensual game of hide-and-seek. You can’t help but watch his erect cock as it moves back and forth, creating both a strange heat and a [[sway of your breasts]].

“But you don’t get hard thinking about my hands?” you tease him as you continue to jerk his cock. “I think you do, you just don’t want to admit it.”\n\n“I love your hands too.” He says, clearly under your control at this point. \n\n“And what would you like me to do with my hands?” You ask.\n\n“Faster and just a bit harder.” Dave says, slightly more than a whisper. \n\nYou start to pump his cock faster and squeeze your fingers closer together. You know Dave’s signs at this point and you know it won’t be much longer before he starts to cum. And you can’t wait for him to do it. You lean closer and ask just barely above a whisper. “Are you going to cum soon?” \n\n“Yes.” He says, as he tries to lean over and kiss you. But you quickly pull back out of his way. \n\n“How close are you?” You continue to tease him mercilessly as you spread a good amount of precum along his shaft. \n\n“Very.” He slightly moans. \n\n“Oh gee,” You say, continuing to pump his cock with your fingers. Now that he’s close, you know the perfect speed and force to use to get him launching cum into the air. “Aren’t you afraid of making a mess in the car?” \n\n“Yes.” He gasps, getting closer to climaxing. You aren’t sure if his statement was about making a mess, or just pure enjoyment. \n\n“Well, I guess I could be nice and let you cum on my face instead of the steering wheel.” You say as you know he only has about a minute or so left. \n\n“God yes.” He says. \n\n“Do you love me?” You ask, mostly teasing.\n \n“Yes.” Dave says. “God yes!”\n \n“If you love me, then [[you can tell me anything]].” You say, clearly about to bring him to climax.

“Well, after that night I figured that it could never get as bad as that again. If I tried to hide it, all I was going to do was present people with another chance to use it against me. But if I embraced it and accepted it, then I could never be embarrassed by it.” You tell him.\n\n“And that’s when you went off and got the breast implants?” He asked. \n\n“That’s personal.” You say, but immediately follow up with, “But they aren’t just implants, they are real.” \n\nYou aren’t entirely sure why you were compelled to tell him that your breast were real instead of implants. It could be because you were insulted he thought they were implants, or maybe because you were extremely proud of them. But as you looked down at them, and realized your nipples were clearly obvious as you hadn’t put on a bra in your haste to get to your car again, maybe you felt actually disappointed that he would have just assumed they were fake. When you look back up at him, you notice that he’s trying to look at you and the road at the same time. \n\n“Why do you ask?” You say to him. “You just want to see them, don’t you?” \n\n“Well, yeah.” He admits openly. “But I’m a guy after all. We all want to see tits whenever we can.” \n\nYou smile at him for his blatant honesty. \n\n“Well, they aren’t fake.” You say as you continue to smile. \n\n“Yeah, right.” \n\n“They aren’t.” You reply becoming defensive. \n\n“Look Marcy.” He says. “I know for a fact that you didn’t have anything at all. Now you are telling me that you are sporting real tits, just to make yourself feel better, knock yourself out. But we both know they are implants.” \n\nYou are both angry at the idea he would just assume they are fake, as well as too proud of them to accept having them being called fake. \n\nYou can either show him [[that they are real]], or [[just let him think so]].

Despite your original reluctance to doing anything at all, you can’t help but actually find it slightly enjoyable to wrap your hand around his shaft. While he wasn’t as big as your three roommates, he wasn’t small either. Maybe a good six inches or so with a good bit of girth as well. Even as you enjoyed just the way it felt in your hand, you couldn’t actually keep your eyes off of it either. Before you knew what you were doing, you were leaning up against his shoulder with your head as you kept your eyes on his cock sliding between your fingers. \n\nYou decided that you were going to make him enjoy it as much as you did. \n\n“You like that?” You whisper into his ear. “That feel of a young hand sliding up and down your shaft. The way my fingers feel running over the tip of your hard dick.” \n\nHe quickly nods and you smile as you see him biting his lower lip to stay quiet. You actually wondered how he would have been like in private. Would he have been vocal, or simply moaned? How long has it been since he’s done anything physical? His wife wasn’t attractive now, but she could have been in her youth, provided her weight issue wasn’t something that’s been with her for a long time.\n \n“Oh, you like that too.” You whisper in his ear as you spread a bit of precum across the tip of his dick. “I bet it’s been a long time since you’ve had someone else playing with you, hasn’t it.” \n\nAgain, he nods his head and starts to lean his head against your head. \n\n“Oh, are you getting close?” you ask him. He answers by nodding his head against you. “Don’t hold back now. You want to coat my hand in that hot, white, thick cum don’t you? Just let me feel that dick pulse and twitch as you shoot a load of cum onto me. Go ahead and do it. I want to see your cum shoot out.” \n\nYou know that you have him on the edge of climaxing. You can actually feel his cock struggling to not cum just yet. The way that he tightens and tenses in your hand is unmistakable. Even as you enjoy watching him holding off as long as he can, you can’t help but make it [[more exciting for him]] to finally climax.

“Well, it’s not about the acting or implants, it’s more detailed than that.” He says, still embarrassed about the whole thing. \n\n“Okay. Then what is it about then?” you ask.\n \n“It’s about what is shown as the ‘male fantasy’ and how a female thinks that things should be done.” He says. \n\n“Like what?” You ask, a bit intrigued, but also confused. \n\n“Well, like mislabeling certain acts. Or fetishes that seem to be a theme that don’t make any sense to you.” Robert says as he reads from his book. \n\n“Oh, you mean that whole “Black on Blonde” cliché? I mean, you are a good looking black guy who I know is attracted to redheads. So why isn’t there any “Black on Redhead” titles out there, or “Brunettes boning Blacks’? Why does it have to be blondes all the time?” You say. “I mean, according to that whole theme of porn, I would have to go out and dye my hair blonde if I want to sleep with a black man at some point.” \n\n“Yeah, you would.” He says and quickly catches himself. “Not the dying your hair part, I’m sure I can find you several black guys who would like to have [[some fun with a brunette]] like you….”

You smiled at Jane as you slid the card key towards her. \n\nShe started to chuckle, then says. “So, what did you think? Was he good or not?” \n\n“Oh, I will give him credit.” You reply. “He was much better than I thought he would be.” \n\n“You think that you could get used to it?” Jane asks as she sits on the bed. “If I had met him a couple of years ago before Kevin, I might have kept him if I knew he would turn out the way he did.” \n\n“Well, don’t forget that he took about a year off.” You remind her. “He clearly spent that time getting himself in order.” \n\n“Pretty damn good order too.” Jane says as she smiles. “Marcy honey. If it was me, I would keep that boy around and be happy with him.” \n\n“Yeah, but I’m seeing Charles.” You tell her. “I can’t just up and leave Charles and see Rick without some kind of big fight going on.” \n\n“Maybe not.” Jane replies. “Have you ever asked yourself what would happen if the two of them [[ran across each other]]?”

“But I’m asking to go.” Again you say without thinking. But then a second later. “Well, not asking. I’m just saying that if it would help pay off the debt and help you, then I might be able to put up with it. If it’s just one night, maybe I can. I don’t know. I’m not saying I would go, but I would think about it if you wanted me to try and help you out. It’s my fault too you know. I feel guilty about it as it is. Maybe if I help you out, I might feel like I’ve done something to make up for it.”\n\nYour mother gives a sigh before replying, clearly trying to think about what to say. \n\n“Kim, I can’t tell you to do this.” She starts off. “In fact, I don’t want you to. But you have a point about paying off that bill. I won’t ask you to, and I won’t tell you to. But if you decide to tag along, I’m not going to stop you either. You clearly think this is your fault and you have to pay for it one way or the other. The only problem is, that this might be paying a bit too much of a price to make up for your own conscience. I won’t stop you, but I am [[not going to encourage]] you either.”

You have been restricted to your dorm room only. You are able to have food delivered to your room, but you are not allowed out to socialize. In fact, the only time you are allowed out is when you are able to use the pool to keep up with your [[physical training.]]

Now that you had accepted the bet, you had to figure out the best way to find out what Ashley had on her phone. \n\nYou knew her well enough to know that just asking to ‘borrow’ her phone to make a call might work. But if you spent time actually sorting through her phone would draw too much attention and end up in a confrontation about what you were doing. \n\nYour only two options were to be:\n \nAttempt to ‘steal’ [[her phone]] for a little while. \nOr [[try the direct approach]] and ask her. \n

You look at him, and you realize that he means for you to take advantage of the rules and swallow when he cums. You look at his still semi-erect cock and admit that you are okay with the idea of swallowing for Kevin. But you feel bad that Jane has to work on a stranger rather than him. Not that you were actually looking forward to using a stranger yourself, but still, you felt bad about doing it to her boyfriend in front of her. \n\n“Ladies, get in position.” The man operating the cameras says. “At the moment, no touching. But at the sound of the buzzer you can get going. First one to get her man off wins. The cameras are set up to match the clock, so when you hear the buzzer a second time, we have a winner. But, you must keep going until your man is done. No exceptions. Are you ready?” \n\nYou look over at Jane and give her a shrug as you both say yeah. \n\nThere is a long ‘buzz’ sound, and [[the contest begins]].

The three of you slowly but gently untangle from each other and find a way to all cuddle on the bed with you in the middle. John is looking at you as Heather is at your back, slowly but gently running her fingertips from your shoulder down your arm. It tickles and tingles as she does it because you are so sensitive, but it feels absolutely magical too. \nYou didn’t mean to drift off to sleep. But due to the warmth of their bodies against you, and the fatigue of your body after such intense orgasms, you can’t help yourself. \n\nYou wake up still in Heather’s arms, even though there is much more room in the bed and you are facing the other direction. You crane your neck to look across the room and see that John is curled up on the other bed alone. Your heart goes out to him as you gently disengage from Heather and make your way over to him. He wakes up as you curl up to him in bed, but he doesn’t move. The two of you just enjoy the feeling of being together in silence, not wanting to wake Heather up. \n\nWhen you finally do get do get out of bed, nobody has any need to get into clothes. It’s a bit odd to walk around the room nude with other people in the room at the same time. But you quickly get used to it and even occasionally give a random hug or kiss as you sort out outfits for the day.\nYou spend a good 5 minutes hugging and kissing each other good bye. \n\n[[The ride back to college]] is a long one, but a pleasant one as you and John talk about last night and how you both felt physically and emotionally.

“I’ve decided that if you want my business you will join me for a few minutes.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\n“I beg your pardon.” You say. \n\n“It’s simple, sweetheart.” He says. “If you want me to sign the contracts, then you should make it worth my while.” \n\nIt takes you a couple of seconds to register what he just said to you. In order to get him to sign the contracts, he was requiring you to fool around with him. You know that it would be a very important contract for Michael’s company as well as John’s reputation at work. But could you do something like that knowing that it was a very unethical business practice that had been used to ruin several companies over the years. \n\nIt was important to [[get the contracts signed]]. \nThe contracts are [[not that important]]. \n

You called tails and ended up in three-way tie and had to do another round.\n\nYou end up sharing the bed with Walt. \n\nThe next morning you wake up and prepare for your [[first day of classes]].

You had a few drinks, and felt somewhat good as the night went on. You see Henry sitting in the kitchen alone and approach him. You sit down beside him and smile at him. \n\n“Hey babe.” You say. “You look shad.”\n\n“God, you are drunk.” He says. “You are already slurring your words.” \n\n“Sho what?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, it’s funny. I don’t think I’ve seen you drunk before.” He says. \n\n“Becaushe I’vve not been drunk before.” You tell him. “You’vve sheen me nude and you’vve sheen me shucking a dick. Why ish sheeing me drunk sho ffunny?” \n\n“Wow.” He says. “You remember that night at Jane’s?” \n\n“Yesh.” You tell him. “I wash so shcared at firsht. But we had shome fun that night.” \n\n“We did.” He says as he smiles at you. “You ever think about it?” \n\n“[[Shome timesh]] when I’m horny.” You tell him. “Do you?”

Hearing that he is close to cumming, you pull him out of your mouth. You continue to stroke his dick and watch as he blows his load on the floor. \n\nTo say that it's an impressive load might be a little over the top. You are amazed that it clearly is much more than you've ever been able to do, but it's not going to be any kind of new world's record. A part of your mind does ask "What does it taste like?", but you quickly close that idea down. You might have been good at giving a blowjob to someone, and you might be willing to swallow if it was someone special. But you still haven't decided on what kind of life you are going to have after leaving the office anyway. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nHowever, if truth be told. Well, you really did [[like what just happened]].

“No. But I’ve never been in trouble the couple of times I’ve gotten a few feel of your mom. Or at least not yet.” He says. “I think she likes it. It’s some kind of game to her.” \n\n“I doubt that.” You say. “If you get her alone without Michael around, you might end up with more than you expected.”\n \n“Anyway. I just wanted to talk to someone about it. It’s time to get ready for bed. If we don’t go to sleep soon, you’ll be able to hear them yourself later on.” He says. \n\nYou watch him and can’t help but smile as he seems to be adapting to the new house rather easily himself. You would have assumed after the way that you were talking on the bed that he might have wanted to get undressed in private. \n\nInstead, he easily stripped to his boxers and climbed in bed and got under the covers. You aren’t sure if he was aware of it, but you could tell that he already had an erection when he climbed into the bed. \n\nYou got up off the bed and started to make your own preparations for going to bed. \n\n[[Go to bed as normal]].\nGo to bed [[giving him an invitation]].

"Uh, doctor. Can I ask you a favor, one that is a little embarrassing?" you ask him, not really sure how to do this. \n\n"Huh? Yeah sure, go ahead." He replies. \n\n"Well, since." You thought about it, might as well go for broke or go home at this point. "Well, can I see your erection?"\n\nBefore he could protest or kick you out, you continue going. "I mean, we know that I'm not going to have one of my own. But can I see your's? It might help me if I can see what I'm missing out on. It's not like I'm going to have any chances of seeing a real man's hard-on on me, why not see it on someone else. Besides, from the looks of it. Well, it seems that you have one yourself and I was kind of hoping that you'll let me see it." you blurt out, hoping to sound convincing. \n\n"I'm not sure about that. I mean, I could lose my license" he hesitates. \n\nHe's right. Maybe this was a bad idea. Stop here and agree to [[never]] speak of it again? Oh what the hell? [[Go for broke]], right?

“Sure did.” She admits. “And that’s when he called my bluff. He stood up and dropped his pants right then and there. And when I saw him, I just knew that I wanted him more than anything else in the world. I even told him to take me to the bedroom. But he just shook his head no. He said that I’m the one who mentioned a blowjob and that it was up to me. Either get him off, or get to bed alone.” \n\n“Wow.” Is all you could say. \n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\n“I know, right?” Your mother chuckles. “So, I’m sitting there on the couch and he has this massive cock out and it scares me. I mean, your father was so small and Michael was just huge. I mean almost a foot long and I just froze up. He looks at me and starts to put it back in his pants and I couldn’t let him do that. I grabbed his hand and kept his cock dangling between his legs just to stare at it. But he tells me that I have to the count of three to either get busy or he was going back to his contracts. And he starts counting.” \n\n“So what happened?” You asked, amazingly really turned on just imagining being in the same situation your mother was describing. \n<<set $mrofetish = "swallows">>\nShe slightly blushes. “Your father was never so determined, nor so casual about it. He starts to count and at two I reached up and took hold of him and that was all it took. As soon as I put a finger on him, I was already leaning over and opening my mouth. Marcy, I’ve never been so turned on in my life. I was scared by how big it was up to the point that it touched my lips. At that point, I was going to get him off even if it killed me. I used to get your dad off in seconds, but he didn’t have much to work with in the first place. But Michael? My god, he not only had something to work with, but he had amazing stamina as well. I was starting to think that I was doing something wrong and he wasn’t enjoying it. Even as I had him all the way down my throat, he wasn’t getting off. But then, he calls out my name and starts to spray me like a fire hose. I never knew that a man could cum so much in my life. I’m swallowing him as fast as I can and he just keeps cumming in my mouth. I felt like I was going to drown or something.” \n<<set $mroC = "extreme">> \n“Jesus, mom.” You say, and unconsciously slightly shift in your seat from being so aroused. “What happened after that?”\n <<set $mroxrep = "stud">> \n“That’s the best part.” She says as she puts her head in your lap and lies on her back on the couch. “I figured he was done. Even though I knew that I couldn’t wait for the next time we fooled around. But he helped me onto my feet, and tossed me over his shoulder. This old 60 year old guy just carried me upstairs like I was a feather. He tossed me on the bed and yanked my pants off of me and went to town with his tongue. I came so hard I almost passed out. Matter of fact, I might have. But he dragged me to the edge of the bed and ravished me. He wasn’t being gentle; he just rammed that horse dong inside of me and pounded the ever living hell out of me. I have never been fucked like that and I loved it. He had me cumming instantly and constantly. Then he popped off another huge load of cum [[inside of me]].”

“Oh god, yes.” You say, “Fuck me. Just drive that dick into me. Give it to me baby. Oh fuck, Dave, I’m cumming again.”\n \nYour cries of passion keep pushing him to really pound into you. You can feel his pelvis smacking into your's and a slight slapping sound starts to echo through the room. \n\n“God yes.” You cry out. “Fuck me. Drive that dick into me. Oh god honey, I’m cumming so hard.” \n\nYour pleas, cries and encouragements are starting to take effect on Dave by this time. You feel him slowing his pace, but jamming his cock into you harder. \n\n“Do it baby.” You encourage him. “Come in me. I want that cum. Give it to me. Don’t stop. I’m begging you to cum in me.”\n \nThat’s all it takes. Dave slightly eases up by two or three inches as his orgasm finally hits and you are amazed by just how large his ejaculation is as you feel your pussy flooded by what feels like an entire gallon of cum. Not just one spurt, or even three. But a good five or six sold streams of cum that feels like someone is pouring buckets of hot lava into you. You are so into the moment that just feeling him cumming causes yet another orgasm to course through your body. Your vagina starts to squeeze against his cock, but all that does is let you feel his cock actually pulse as another stream of cum is shot into you. \n\nYou don’t know what happened. All you can remember is one second being fucked for the first time in your life, cumming over and over and over again. The next, you black out and pass out for a good ten seconds, maybe longer. But Dave is just now finished pulling his cock out of you, and he flops onto the bed next to you, panting heavily. You feel his cum, not just in your pussy, but what feels like it is inside your womb as well. You feel some of his cum running out of you and quickly put your hand over your tender but filled pussy, trying to keep his cum inside of you.\n\nAfter a while, you curl up next to him, with your head on his shoulder and hand still on your pussy trying to keep his cum inside of you. You are panting for air, when you say, “My god. I’ve always wanted to know what it was like to be fucked like that. And it's so much better than I imagined it would be.” \n\n“I hope you liked it.” Dave says as he chuckles, slightly bouncing your head on his shoulder. \n\n“Liked it?” You say as you tilt your head to look at him. “My god, I loved every second of it. I can’t wait to do it again.” \n\n“Give me a bit and we will.” He says as he actually wipes your sweat plastered hair off your forehead. “But I was thinking maybe taking a moment to recover, then maybe going somewhere to eat.” \n\n"Okay, just let me catch my breath and hop in the shower first. My god, my legs feel so weak right now." You say. \n\n"By the way, can you do me a favor?" He suddenly asks you.\n\n"Anything. You know that." You tell him. \n\n"Well, how about making it official and moving out of the other bedroom into this one. I know it isn't much to ask. But I would feel better if I can tell people that I'm actually living with my girlfriend than just calling you my roommate all the time." He says and gives you a slight hug. "Besides, if we are sharing a bed, then the next time we see your folks then we can be in the same room instead of having to be stuck in your room while I use your sister's." \n\n“Okay.” You say as you kiss his chest. “I’m just glad [[you are finally home]].”

As hard as you tried to make it into the Delta Theta Alpha sorority, it seemed that you were at odds with everyone involved. Once it got out that your sister wasn’t just an “Omega”, but an officer in the “Omega House”, your chances hit almost absolute zero. \n<<set $sor = "Omega">>\nYou hung in as long as you could. But as the day drew close for the second round of ‘cuts’ or people being told flat out they wouldn’t be accepted, you heard rumors that your name was on top of the list. Sure enough, your sister’s association with the Omegas counted against you and your time with the Delta’s was at a close. \n<<set $socialM -= 3>>\nYou took this defeat rather hard and almost had to plea with Jane just to get you in on a technicality. Despite your efforts to grow a bit on your own without Jane, you only ended up having to rely on her even more. Something that cost the officer position she had obtained. \n<<set $repM -= 3>>\nSorority politics made you a rather unpopular sorority sister for quite some time. Not to mention, you still hadn’t made any progress on your situation with [[Rick and Charles]].\n

“Oh shower.” Jade says. “I have no problem going to sleep the way that I am right now. Tony will tell you, it wouldn’t be the first time I went to sleep with cum on my face.” \n\nTony laughs. “No, and it won’t be the last either.” \n\n“Promise?” Jade asks. \n\n“It is already in the pre-nup baby doll. Jade has to go to sleep with cum on her face.” He says and smiles at her.\n \n“You hear that Kim.” Jade says as she chuckles. “Tony plans on spoiling me.” \n\n“He better.” You say. “If he doesn’t, give me a call and I will.” \n\nThe four of you spend the next few minutes teasing each other, but nobody really has the energy to move. You finally give Jade a quick kiss on her forehead. Then you slowly start to stand up, although a bit tenderly as you still haven’t recovered your strength yet.\n\n“Well, if you will excuse me, I’m going to take a shower. Paul, be a dear and make sure I don’t miss a spot.” \n\n“Of course, love.” He says and tenderly stands up himself.\n \n“Don’t use all the hot water.” You hear Tony call out.\n\nAbout an hour later you have to say goodnight to Tony and Paul as they had to return to their frat. Jade is waiting for you to cuddle with her in your bed. You do notice that she hasn’t showered and fully intends to go to sleep filled and covered in cum. While you aren’t entirely thrilled with the fact she’s going to sleep in your bed as sweaty and covered as she is, you still don’t mind cuddling with her. \n\nThe both of you finally drift off to sleep, but due to the way you are cuddling your occasionally get a whiff of cum during the night. You wake up feeling slightly aroused. \n\nIt's time to focus on your [[Fabreeze Finals]]

You fill her in on the plans you had to visit the family and have some time to get to know Michael a little better than before. But when you fill your mother in on what John was up to, her attitude changed in a much different way.\n\n“Oh Marcy.” She says as she gives you another quick kiss. “You can’t expect John to visit Michael at work and not let him stay here. I know that Michael will say the same thing as well when he sees John. What you need to do, is what I do and meet him at the front door in the buff and just jump into his arms and let him take you to the couch or the bedroom, whatever he feels in the mood for.” \n\n“What?” You ask her in shock. “You mean you do that with him every day?” \n\n“Oh no.” She says as she smiles at you. “Not every day. Just on the days that I have off and he is working. I will meet him at the door and we just have a blast. It helps him unwind from work, and gets the whole mood going for a wonderful evening of just being cuddly and friendly and sometimes helps kick start a few more kisses and hugs than normal. But when we both work, we always at least give each other a kiss when we walk into the house, no matter how bad the day was.” \n\n“And you expect me to do that when he shows up with John?” You ask her.\n\n“Why not?” She says. \n\n[[Meet John in the nude]]. \n[[Not going to do that]].

“Now. I’m going to ask you one more time. Are you going to behave?” You say. \n\nHe doesn’t answer you, but you see him nodding his head that he will. You put your fingernails on his ass cheek and mention. “I didn’t hear you.” \n\n“Yes, ma’am.” He says. “I will behave.” \n\nYou squeeze and dig your nails into his ass, watching him squirm and scream under you. But you don’t hold him for long, just long enough to send the message you wanted to send. You start to stand up off the couch, but drive your knee into his spine as you get up. \n\n“You make sure that you do.” You tell him. “I can be very friendly and loving when you treat me with respect. You piss me off and you will pay for it.” \n\n“Yes ma’am.” He says as he stays on the couch not moving. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Good. Now, be a good boy and go to the bathroom and take a lukewarm shower.” You tell him. “Not hot, not cold. But lukewarm so that it feels good. When you are done, I want you to go into the kitchen and clean the dishes.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou smile when he comes out of the bathroom, still nude. You look up as [[Rick comes in]] the room.

You were caught by surprise when you feel his cock stiffen and twitch once or twice, then a massive stream of hot cum is unloaded inside of your vagina. \n\nThis instant sensation of heat only pushes you over the edge as you ride your third orgasm of the night as Rick continues to cum inside of you. You never knew how wonderful it would be to feel someone pulse, and then a burst of heat inside of you could feel. It was almost magical in how you felt about it. It wasn’t just that you liked it; you didn’t even just enjoy it. You desired it, you craved it, and you needed it just to feel the sensation again. \n\nIt wasn’t until Rick told you to slow down that you realized just how much you needed that feeling. You had ridden his cock from rock hard and cumming inside of you, to starting to go limp from being spent. It startled you that you never realized just how much you were riding his cock that you milked him dry, not just because you knew he would have enjoyed it. But because your body craved the sensation of his cum shooting into you that you never even wanted to stop.\n \nBut Rick eased you off of him, not off of his lap, just back a bit so that you were sitting more on his thighs and knees than his crotch. You giggled as he used his thumbs to pull your pussy lips apart and watched a small amount of cum slipping out of your vagina. \n\n“I’m sorry baby.” You say as you look at him. “I promise that I will keep more inside of me next time.” \n\n“No, slut.” He says, catching you off guard. “If your pussy seeps cum, then I’m a happy man.” \n\nYou lean forward, giving him a kiss. “I will be [[your slut forever]].”

For two days, Jane didn’t mention a single word about what had happened in the cafeteria. The only thing she did was to make sure to have you meet her outside of her class instead of in the cafeteria, where you would spend the time you normally used for lunch running around the track for a couple of miles.\n \nBut on Friday night, she spent several minutes with you making a few preparations for your date with Rick. You could tell that she was actually trying to make your appearance rather cute and fetching by the why that she had applied and removed your make up twice already and was still not happy with the results. When the door knocked, you knew it must be Rick and you hurriedly tossed on the: \n\n[[Red blouse]]. \n[[Green blouse]]. \n

You didn’t want to answer that question, mostly because you weren’t sure if saying yes was a good thing, or if saying no was. All you know is that Mary seemed determined, no matter what you had to say about it to start sucking on your cock. \n\nYou were still looking for a way out of this situation when you felt her tongue run over your nuts and start to tease the tip of your cock. When she stopped for a second and looked up at you. “Kim, grab my head. It’s no fun if you don’t take hold.” \n<<set $firstthing = "have Mary cum on your face">>\n“Wait a second.” You finally say. “How many times have you done this?” \n\n“Enough to know that it’s fun. And to know that I get excited giving one. Even better if he just forces it into my mouth. The rougher he is about it, the more excited I get.” \nYou’ve never seen Mary like this. No one would have believed that such a normally sweet girl like Mary was a completely [[different person in private]].

“Don’t cum in me.” You tell him. “Anywhere but inside of me.” \n\n“Okay.” He says. “But as horny as I am right now, it might not be long before I cum.”\n\n“I don’t care.” You tell him. “Promise me that you will pull out and not cum in me, or find a condom.” \n\nYou feel him sliding inside of you without any warning or another word. He moves slowly and steadily inside of you. You are slightly amazed at the fact that without having to stretch so much for his erection it feels a bit better than you thought it would. One thing you loved about Dave was his sheer size and thickness. But it wasn’t until you were with Mark’s smaller and slightly thinner size that you realized that being stretched by Dave was slightly numbing as well. \n\nWhile he was smaller, he was still respectable in size. But you could feel him better than Dave. You could almost tell where Mark’s tip inside of you was as he moved in and out of you. Also, by not being stretched so far apart, your vagina felt as if it was pressed against his shaft firmer. You could feel the ridge of his cock moving in and out of you, and you enjoyed it more than you thought you would. It was as if your vagina was more sensitive and [[responsive to his size]].

This semester’s test was to work in the Human Resource department for a local county office. Instead of just working as an intern for free, you were actually given 5 days to work in the office as a clerk. This involved doing mostly form-filling paper-work, but it also gave you an idea of how different the process was for a private business compared to a government job. \n\n\n[[4th Semester test]]

You sit down on the couch next to Jade and take the remote out of her hand. \n\n“Listen honey. Something just happened and I need to talk to you about it.” You say. \n\n“Oh? What’s that?” she asks as she turns on the couch to look at you. \n\n“You remember that kid Todd down the street?” \n\n“You mean the cute one?” Jade asks. “What about him?” \n\n“Well, he just asked me something that I need to talk to someone about and figure out how to answer.” You say as you look at her. “He wants me to be his first.” \n\n“His first what?” Jade asks, then it dawns on her. “You mean his first time having sex? Are you serious? I would have thought he had been getting some [[every weekend by now]].”

“Well, let’s see. He wasn’t as big as a banana, but he was pretty close to it.” She says. “At least in length anyway. He was about this big around.” \n<<set $pref = "male">>\nWhen she holds her hand up and curves her fingers to show you how thick he was around, you were slightly disappointed at how thin he must have been. \n\n“Really?” You ask her. “Was he that thin around?” \n\n“Well, maybe a little bit more.” She says. “I mean, I’m going from memory here. If he was here I could show you how round he is. But just picture a banana and you get the idea.”\n\n“But that’s really big.” You say. “Isn’t it?” \n\n“Oh good grief. Hold on.” She says. \n\nYou watch as she hops out of bed and grabs your towel and heads out of the door. You noticed that the towel that would have wrapped around your waist and covered you up seemed to be just barely enough to wrap around Jane’s breast and cover her bare bottom. You hadn’t realized just how much your older sister had grown as far as her breasts were concerned up to that point. You were still wondering how much bigger she was going to be when she returned with a banana in her hand. She quickly shuts the door behind her and tosses the towel back to the [[floor and climbs into]] bed beside you.

You enjoyed your shopping trip, even though nothing really happened. \n\nYou were a bit disappointed that you couldn’t actually find anything worth buying. \n\nThere was a nice shirt, but [[not even Jane]] would have paid the price they were asking.

He looks you directly in the eyes as he says “Never.” \n<<set $RickD = "9in long">>\nYou are starting to have a second thought of this. At the moment you weren’t on any birth control. But at the same time, you can’t deny your own desires, or his. You smile as you ease up higher on the couch and line his firm cock against your vagina. <<set $RickSoc = "well known">> \n<<set $Rickfetish = "Slutty Marcy">> \n“Go easy please. It is my first time.” You tell him. \n<<set $RickDesire = "Marry Marcy">> \nBut Rick’s own desires have taken over. Meaning to go slow, he simply pulls you down onto his cock, sliding his full length inside of you. You can’t help but respond to his size by crying out due to the pain of his size penetrating you. \n<<set $RickC = "very large">> <<set $Rickxrep = "stud">> \nYou try to hold onto him. “God that hurts.” You say as you lean against him. “I need time to get used to it.” \n\nDespite the amount of arousal you have at the moment, the intense desire to have him inside of you, as well as the immediate thrill of him being inside of you. The pain as your new vagina is stretched to fully accept his dick so quickly takes a bit to get used to. Something that Rick wasn’t giving you much time to do. \n\nHis hips start to move. Not much, maybe a couple of inches at most. But it was enough that you could feel the tip of his cock sliding in and out of you a few inches. This motion that he was doing to you made it easier to adapt to the new sensations. It wasn’t that he was actually moving inside of you completely in and out, just adding a little bit of motion to get you used to the sensations in general. \n\nAfter a minute or so of feeling his cock sliding in and out of you, the pain that you had experienced at the moment of penetration was starting to fade. It wasn’t long before you took over the pace of moving up and down on him. Forcing his cock completely inside of you as you rose up with your thighs, and then easing downward [[into his lap again]].

You think about it before making your final preparations for supper with Todd. You knew you could probably have some fun with him if you really wanted to. Maybe in a few more years you could have done something with him if you wanted to. But for now, he was just too young to do anything with. If anything ever got out, it would be nothing but one legal issue after another as you tried to avoid the police and courts. \n\nNot to mention the fact that if you did anything, you would never be able to show your face at home again without everyone talking about it behind your back. No, the safest thing to do was just have a nice supper and catch up on the local gossip or see how his beach trip was. No matter what, don’t get too personal and don’t let your loneliness get to you. Just a few more days and you’ll be back at college and Jade will have tons of new stuff to talk about. \n\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your college.

“Okay. I admit that I’m shocked by that one more than anything else. If anything, that sounds like something Jane would have said.” You admit to him. “Eric, I’m still thinking of mom as someone who had been closed off sexually for almost 20 years, then being able to go free with it again. She’s going to be a bit wild. I can easily see her getting into it with Jane and Kevin. I have from time to time. Mostly just a bit of fun, nothing serious. I’m sure that is how they got started anyway. Just a bit of fun.” \n\n“But you have no idea how hard it is to put up with.” He says as he looks across your body, again having a hard time hiding his attraction to you. “Can you even imagine what it is like for a guy my age to hear and see that sort of thing and not be end up being messed up in the head?” \n\n“Yeah, maybe I can.” You reply. “I mean, I’m still getting over the original shock. But seeing how things have been going on the last 5 years now, I can see it actually being something that seems natural. I mean, Michael grabbed my ass in the kitchen earlier. I didn’t flip out.” \n\n“I know, I saw him.” He admitted to you. “I felt bad about it too.” \n\n“Why?” You ask. “If you saw it, you know that nothing happened.” \n\n“No, I felt bad about it because I wanted to do it first.” Eric says. “But everyone keeps acting like I’m some little kid that still watches Disney all the time. I’m not.” \n\n“Is that what is eating at you?” You ask him. “The fact that you have all these people in the family that are pretty casual about sex in general, and even fooling around from time to time and you are left out? Or the fact that you have all these impulses and urges going on, and everyone thinks of you as watching [[cartoons and kid shows]]?”

The drink seemed to be a bit fizzy and had a bit of a bite to it. Not sure what to do with the drink, you figure that it would be rude to refuse it so you slowly take a few sips and eventually finish it off. You start to feel a little warm, but that could have just been the heat of the day as you mingled among the crowd. Most of the people at the party seemed to be a little bit looser as the party continued, some of them started to dance with each other and ask for more upbeat music on the stereo. \n\nAs the party continues, you feel a little bit more comfortable and start to unwind a bit more. Now that you’ve been pretty much introduced to everyone either through Mike, his cousin or through mingling you weren’t as nervous as before. You spend a few minutes not quite dancing, but at least being able to enjoy the vibe of the party and the music.\n\nAs the night continues, you are offered more drinks. \nHow many more do you accept? \n\n[[1?]]\n[[2?]]\n[[3?]]

John slows down even more, sliding his cock in long slow and steady thrusts. He takes only about ten, maybe twenty more, then he slides out of you and places his cock inches from your face. You barely have time to reach up and start stroking his cock for him.\n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nHe lets out a loud and solid grunt as his cum shoots onto your face. The feeling is amazing. It’s not just the warmth, but the force that startles you.\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou can feel his cock pulsate with each spurt of cum. You feel one huge stream of cum after another landing on your face from your forehead to your cheek. At least four streaks land side by side as they streak from your nose across your eyebrow. Even as his spurts are slowly easing in force, they still feel just as massive as far as volume and thickness. It’s just now hitting you that this amount of cum at once, is something that you could easily become addicted to if you aren’t careful. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nJohn finally is milked dry by your fingers. He curls up on his side and catches his breath. You turn over onto your side to look at him as you put your forehead against his and give him a kiss on the tip of his nose. You feel his arm wrap around you. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou don’t mean to fall asleep, but after such a long day and such an intense moment, you just can’t help but [[drift off to sleep together]].

This is exactly what you needed at the moment. Some serious exercise as you danced on the dance floor. Loud and thumping music that unleashed your more primitive nature. As well as a few friends to just chill out and relax around and let your guard down. And of course, so pretty cool lights and laser pointers to put on a pretty intense light show that was both pretty cool to look at and even cooler to enjoy then try to figure out how they did it. \n<<set $suckdickM += 2>> <<set $swalM += 2>>\nWithin an hour of stepping into the club, your face was covered with a good sheen of sweat and your body felt like it had gone through a marathon. Even keeping yourself in good shape, you know that the quick and rapid bursts of dancing worked both your muscles and cardio at the same time in a pretty good burst of short time, but high impact results. You actually felt pretty good as you normally do after a good but strong workout. \n<<set $facialM += 2>> <<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nSome old guy offered you a bottle of water, which you accepted with a simple smile and nod. You were too thirsty to actually have a conversation with him, so you simply just gave him a small toast gesture with the cup and almost chugged it all at once. You felt better after a bit of water and decided to take a moment to just use one of the seats along the wall and relax and catch your breath again. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $assoutM += 1>>\nAbout twenty minutes later you were feeling a bit dizzy and decided to call it a night. You bump into the old man by the front door who offered to share the taxi with you. Even as you sat in the back of the cab, you couldn’t avoid falling over because of [[how dizzy you were]]. You felt almost like throwing up, but didn’t.

“Sure honey.” \n\n“Well, could you maybe go out with Tony a couple of times?” She says taking you both by surprise. “I don’t mean anything serious. Just you know, stick around and go out a couple of times as a friend. I’m sure he will feel better if someone is around to help him get back into the swing of things before he looks for another girlfriend.” \n\n“Well, okay.” Jade says. “But uh, what if he starts to think that being just a couple of friends is a bit more than that? Should I actually think about dating him for real or just string him along like you did?” \n\nYou thought that Jade might have stepped over the line and been a bit harsh on Lisa. Especially seeing as how she just cleared the way for Jade to see Tony openly and freely. But Lisa’s reaction surprises you both yet again. \n\n“Yeah good point. Tell you what. If you hang out with Tony for a while and you start to have feelings for him and start actually dating him. Well, then I will be okay with it. I mean, I know how sweet he is and how easy it is to fall for him. I did, after all. So, yeah. If it does turn from just being friends to actually dating, I’m okay with it.” \n\n“Okay.” Jade says, smart enough to not push any further. “I just wanted to be sure you weren’t still holding on to him. I make no promised. If we go out and it [[moves beyond friends]], I will let you know.”

It is only a few minutes after you’ve cleaned the last bit of cum off of his fingers before you’re told that you will have to get dressed. You want to spend more time cuddling up with Charles, but you know that being told to leave has to do with the fact that he noticed you playing with yourself earlier. Whenever the issue of your penis is discussed or addressed in one way or another, he tends to end the date quickly. \n\nHaving jerked off when he fucked you was incredibly hot for the sake of your second orgasm, but it was something he must have noticed. Especially as he refused to let you touch him with that hand for the rest of the night. Or at least not until you’ve licked it clean by licking his cum off of his finger first. But it was something he must have noticed. \n\nAs grand as you felt about your second orgasm, you felt shame for the way you couldn’t resist playing with yourself. \n\nSomething that Jane brought up the next weekend when she mentioned your mother calling up wanting to [[iron out the issues]] with the family.

As you return to the medical center for your next session, you are much more excited about it than you really want to imagine. It takes a few hours to go over some of the tests again, but it’s mostly just keeping up with your vitals. You spend a few minutes with Dr. Moore between tests to catch up on what’s happened over the last couple of months. She isn’t really surprised about what you’ve done so far, in fact she seems more eager to hear details about what you thought about things than actually judge you one way or another. The only thing that might have slightly surprised her was just how excited you were about going through the next session. She’s mostly interested in hearing why you are looking forward to it, and as much as you try to tell her that you just want to see the effects afterward she seems to be a little bit more nervous for you than before. After a while, Dr. Barker talks to you about what to expect this time around. \n<<set $session = "two">>\n“Well, Kim." he starts. “I’ve got some good news and some bad news. Which do you want to hear first?” \n\n“The good news.” [[You say instantly]].

“Uh, no. Not quite.” Walt says as he laughs with you. “But for a while he was thinking about doing some studies to become a rocket scientist. Pretty tough shit like astrophysics and quantum mechanics and stuff. But then he got hired on by a small company that was going to make some kind of navigation system for the shuttles for NASA. Ends up, that it was some key software that took the shifting rotations of the earth, tidal waves of the moon and kept the satellites for GPS systems more stable or some such shit. Anyway, the company he worked for basically helps keep all the satellites in the right spots around the world, so NASA, military, private vehicles, cell phones, satellite TV companies, they all paid a damn good fee for upgrading their software packages. Now, we sort of just do jack all bullshit and call it an ‘upgrade’ every three or four years and get paid all over again.” \n\nYou look at Walt with a new eye. You knew he had some family money. You also knew that his family’s business brought them in some pretty big circles with political and professional companies, not to mention several medical companies due to their charity donations. But this is the first time that you had an idea of just how well off his family might actually be.\n \n“Walt. Promise not to laugh at me, but you are one of those secretly mega-fucking-rick families, aren’t you?” You ask him.\n \n“Well, don’t tell the others.” He says as he looks at you and smiles. “But yeah, unless something major happens, it looks like I will be worth at least two or three hundred million upon graduation. Provided that people still want to use satellites over the next two or three years.” \n\n“Then why are you at college at all?” You ask him. “Just go to work with your dad and jerk off in the office or something.” \n\n“Well, I would.” He admits as he sits on the couch across from you. “But dad made it clear while I was still off in high school. We don’t hire people who don’t graduate. Those were his exact words. So, while the rest of you are busting your asses trying to learn the latest and greatest sciences and shit, I’m off taking classes in business and management. I know that I don’t have the mathematic skills like my dad, so I figured at this point just being a manager will do more at this point. Not many more things you can really do with satellites at this point.” \n\nYou watch in silence as Walt makes the final adjustments to the telescope and camera. You wanted to say something, but were too afraid that if you continued with this topic, that you would only come across as a gold-digger. Not that you wouldn’t mind being able to have a few million to play with, who wouldn’t. \n\nBut you’ve known Walt for two years and have been close more than once physically and a bit closer on a social and emotional level than the others in your dorm. If you start to focus on his money more than him, he would know about it. You’ve seen how quick he is to cut off people that tried to use him for money in the pass. While you don’t have any real ‘emotional attachment’ to him as a possible boyfriend or even a potential boyfriend, you still do count him as a friend. \n\n“So what’s the deal with the video camera?” You ask, happy to change the subject. “How can you be sure that it even works?”\n \n“Well, there is only one way to find out.” He says as he smiles at you. “We just have to find something worth recording.” \n\n[[Give him something to record]]. \n[[Let him test the camera himself]].\n[[Look for something to record]].

“Uh, yeah. I guess. I hadn’t really planned on hitting many clubs or bars seeing how I’m still technically under aged. I didn’t think you would want me tagging along if I couldn’t drink.” You reply. “I would hate to think that I’m the one bringing the night down by not being able to drink like you two can.” \n\n“Well, there is that.” Kevin says, and then thinks for a few seconds. “I guess if nothing else Jane and I can slip you a few drinks.” \n\n“But wouldn’t you get in trouble if you got caught?” You ask him. “I don’t want to get you kicked out or arrested or anything.” \n\n“I’m not going to tell. Are you Jane?” He says as he smiles at you. \n“Of course not.” Jane answers as she sits on the couch next to you. “Marcy’s just being paranoid again.”\n\n“I am not.” You say. “I just don’t want anyone to go to too much effort [[just on my behalf]].”

John has asked you to marry him, taking you by surprise. \n\nYou may either accept his proposal. This will be an increase to your social reputation as well as other benefits. John has a nice job, looks like a good prospect for promotion and is clearly favored by your family in general. If you accept, you will have your wedding after you graduate from College. \n\nOr, you may decline his proposal. This will be a decrease to your social reputation as it was seen as something that was cold and heartless as well as other factors socially. While John has a nice job and is in line for promotion, he is too closely connected to your family to be considered someone you should date. If you decline, you will continue college and John will continue working. \n\n[[Be engaged to John]]. \n[[Turn John down]].

You move your hand gently along his balls as you move up and down on his shaft. Shifting just a bit more in your seat, you bring his cock almost straight upward and continue to move up and down with your head. You aren’t sure what warned you about his climax first. It could have been the familiar sensation of his cock stiffening as he tries to resist the urge to cum, or it could have been the strong flavor of his precum on your tongue. But when he called out that he was about to cum, you were well aware of the fact. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nMoving down the base of his cock, you hold onto his shaft with your lips as your hand slowly and softly gives his scrotum a squeeze with each spurt of cum into your throat. It was something that you wanted for so long that you weren’t going to miss anything about it. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $asscumM += 1>>\nYou could feel his balls actually tighten in your hand before he came, his cock pulsed against your lips and tongue each time. But it was the sensation of his cockhead twitching as each drop of cum goes into the back of your mouth and down your throat. You stay down on him as he starts to go limp, using your tongue to press along his shaft to milk as much cum out of him as you can. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nWhen you finally ease off of his shaft and move up to the tip of his cock, you run your tongue along the tip and give him another soft and gentle kiss before sitting back up. You look in the rear view mirror and smile as you see that you didn’t miss a single drop. \n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“It is time to get [[dressed and head back]].” You tell him as you smile at him. “You still need to ram that thing up my ass before the night is over.”

“I like the mess.” Susan joins in again. “Give me a big mess any day. Big huge load and sweaty bodies. I don’t care if it’s on the face, the tits, the stomach or splashed on my back. I just love it when it gets messy. What about you Kim? What do you like more, face or mouth?”\n \n“Uh, honestly I don’t care one way or the other. It’s the mood I’m in at the time.” You admit. "Sometimes I will just swallow and be done. Or if not in the mood, I will just jerk him off instead. I just want him to actually cum like a man. A big load and I’m happy. But even if he has a big dick, if he has a small amount of cum shooting out, I get bored. Nothing ruins good sex like a small wad.” \n\nMary says. “I hate that too. Some guy with a good body and nice cock and you realize he’s over with it before you even know it? Forget him.” \n\n“I have.” Susan says. “That’s why [[I broke up with Kevin]]. You remember him?”

“Yes,just don’t hit me anymore.” You cry out.\n<<set $KevD = "10in long">>\n“That’s a good slut.” Kevin says as he lifts you chin higher. "You are going to suck dick like the slut you are, right?” \n\nYou quickly nod your head that you will. \n<<set $KevC = "huge">> \n“Then, you are going to eat out Jane’s pussy and love it. Right?” \n<<set $Kevfetish = "Domination">> \nYou look at him in shock, but meekly nod your head and then close your eyes as you try to turn your head. But he pulls your face back up and holds your eye open as he says it again. “Right?” \n<<set $KevDesire = "Marry Jane">> \nYou nod your head, and whisper a soft, “Yes. I will eat her pussy like a slut.” \n<<set $KevSoc = "Popular">> \n“Good. If lucky, she might eat you out as well.” Kevin says as he gives your cheek a soft slap. “But then, you are going to get fucked in the ass. If he wants you to swallow, you better suck that dick for all you are worth. Or he might just dump a load of cum up your ass. You like that idea, don't you slut?” \n<<set $Kevxrep = "passionate">> \n“Yes.” You whisper, "I like getting it up the ass like a dirty slut.” \n\n“That’s right.” He says, then gives you another quick slap. "You are just a dirty little slut and you love it."\n\nYou stay as you are until Jane’s hands ease you up and takes a [[seat next to you]] on the side of the bed.

“Now, use your other hand and get me off.” Rick says as he takes his hands and holds your head to look at him. \n<<set $RickD = "9in long">>\nYou lock your eyes onto his as you reach up with one hand and start to stroke his hard cock. You are slightly grateful for his erection as it gives you something you can squeeze and take your mind off the pain in your ass. \n<<set $RickC = "massive">>\n“Come on baby.” He says as he looks at you. “Get both of us off at the same time. You know you want to cum with me.” \n<<set $Rickfetish = "domination">>\nYou continue to move your hand along his shaft as you finger your own clit. Focusing on trying to jerk him off and play with yourself actually helps distract you from the pain in your ass from the toilet. Being able to focus on something else actually makes your body respond quicker. Your once frantic fingering of yourself eases off as you can feel more pleasure from your fingers. \n<<set $RickDesire = "slutty Marcy">>\n“Oh god.” You whisper as you look at him. “I’m going to cum.”\n <<set $RickSoc = "very popular">>\n“Not yet.” Rick says as he looks at you. “Hold it for a bit longer.” \n<<set $Rickxrep = "stud">>\nMoving your hand along his cock faster, you finger yourself even harder. You don’t mean to attempt to make both of your hands move at the same speed, but it seems to be easier to do. You can feel your orgasm on the edge, almost about to give in, but Rick tells you to hold off from climaxing [[just a little longer]].

“Jeff, I don’t know what you think is going to happen.” You say. “I’m not really going to sit here and be blackmailed into doing something just because you have a video.” \n\n“It’s not a blackmail situation.” He says as he smiles at you. “It’s a simple business arrangement.” \n\n“What sort of arrangement?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, what do you think I mean?” He replies. “You want me to stay quiet about knowing about the movie and make sure that Dave never learns about it, right?” \n\n“Yes.” You say. \n\n“Well, I’m willing to agree to those terms if you are willing to agree to my terms.” He says. “They are just a couple of basic items.” \n\n“Okay. What?” You ask. \n\n“Well, first. I want you to admit that it was indeed you on the video.” Jeff says. “There is no need to keep denying it when we both know that it is you.” \n\n“Okay, fine.” You say. “Yes, that [[is me on the video]].”

As he was fondling your breast, you reached down and started to unfasten his belt. You keep your lips busy by kissing him on the lips and darting your tongue along his. You have a little trouble undoing his pants without looking downward, but you were determined to keep your attention focused on his mouth for now while you let your hands ease his pants off of him. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou finally get his pants loose and can now move your hands along his actual hips instead of clothes. You give one good hard yank and let his pants and boxers slide down his legs. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou break a kiss as if you wanted to take a breath, you look him in the eyes as you smile and say, “Welcome home, love.” \n<<set $DavebD = "13 inches long">>\nYou quickly drop to your knees, and slide your lips over his semi-erect cock. You are again amazed at just how large his cock is. You forgot how big he was from when he showed you, almost a year ago now, but you were determined to get him off with your mouth. You keep your hands locked on the back of his thighs, where they meet his ass and slowly use your mouth to work him fully erect. You ease up just enough to look at his cock fully erect for the first time and realize that he has the biggest cock you’ve ever seen. He must be a good foot long, maybe more. You let go of any hesitations. \n<<set $DaveC = "extremely massive">> \nYou first start to work mostly on his cockhead and maybe the first three inches of his cock. You aren’t going to rush it, but you aren’t going to hesitate either. You just go with the flow and keep going up and down on his cock as you feel him filling your mouth more and more each time you slide down on him. When you feel the tip of his cock pressing against the back of your mouth and starting to go down your throat, you simply try to relax the muscles of your neck as work him in one inch at a time until you get used to it. \n<<set $Davefetish = "never pulls out">> \nYou take a hand and start to unbutton your jeans, and then ease them down to your knees as you continue to go up and down on his cock. You slide your hand into your panties and start to finger your clit as you continue to suck on his cock. When you start to work yourself up to an orgasm, it becomes easier to slide him down your throat.\n<<set $DaveSoc = "highly popular">>\n You find that you aren’t actually letting him out of your throat anymore. Your neck feels like it’s bulging from his cock, but you don’t care. You are so hot and horny from his return and fingering yourself, that you are determined that he isn’t going to leave your mouth without cumming in it first. You feel the need to swallow his cum, and you can’t wait for him to use your throat. \n<<set $Davexrep = "perverted">> \nYou start to feel your orgasm finally hitting you as you are on your knees, slightly angled as your hand has started to make your body buck against your fingers. It’s when you calm down from your orgasm you realize that you’ve felt his pubic hairs against your nose. You want to look up and smile at him, but you don’t want to slide his cock out of your mouth [[long enough to do it]].

You start to undo his belt as he lies back down on his back. It takes you a few seconds to finally get the belt out of the way to unbutton his pants. But as soon as you are able to get his zipper lowered, you easily pull his pants down to around his knees. \n\nNow that you have freed his legs from his pants, you start to run your hands along his thigh acting as if you are looking for the ‘wound’. But because there isn’t a real one involved and it is only make believe, it is hard to find anything wrong with his leg. \n\n“Does it hurt here?” You ask him as you press his thigh by his knee. \n\n“No.” He says. “That’s not where the vein is in the leg.” \n\nLuke takes your hands and places them high and along his inner thigh. He gives your hands a squeeze and holds them there. \n\n“Don’t you know anything?” He continues. “You run your hands along there and fix me before I bleed to death.” \n\nYou run your hands along his thigh and act as if you are putting pressure to a wound. It takes a few seconds to reach behind you for the gauze, but you finally get it. You move his knee up higher and start to [[wrap his leg]].

“Okay.” You say. \n\nLuke stands up and walks outside again. He clearly was counting to ten or simply waiting a few seconds before making his second entrance. This time when he flung the door open, he simply came into the room and collapsed on the floor without saying a word. \n\n“Oh god.” You call out. “We need to get you fixed.” \n\nYou have a difficult time doing much at first because Luke is on his stomach and not doing anything to help you being the ‘nurse’. It takes more energy than you thought it would to simply roll him over onto his back. But as soon as you do, you pause. \n\n“Uh, Luke?” You say. “How do I get to your leg with your pants in the way?” \n\nLuke opens his eyes and props himself up on his hands. “Uh, I didn’t think of that. I guess you will have to pull them off of me.” \n\n“But it’s your pants.” You call out. \n\n“You were the one that wanted to play.” He says as he looks at you. “So, either [[play or go cry to mommy]] about it.”

You take a few seconds before answering him as you quickly think over how you feel about him. For the last year, you’ve had a couple of times to think about what your life would be like without Rick around. You actually liked the idea of having a little bit of freedom from having to follow orders and rules at times. There was just something that you found appealing about the chance of having a little freedom of your own. \n\nYet you do love Rick and you know that he loves you. That much was clear simply from the fact that he had been so supportive and eager for you to have your change and sticking by you through the whole process. One thing that Rick had done was make his feelings clear to you on day one. \n\nYet, a strange thought was still in your head that Rick actually just expected you to accept his proposal because you were supposed to say yes without thinking of it at all. For a brief second you actually thought that if you were to say no, he would actually order you to do it. There was a real fear for a second that if you say no that you will be punished. \n\nBut you had to make up your own mind about how you felt about Rick and what you wanted. You were fully aware of how you felt about the situation when you look at Rick and say. \n\n“Of [[course I will marry you]].” \n“I [[am not ready for that]].”

“Well, let’s see.” He says as he starts to count off his points. “First off, it would have caused mom and me to get into another fight about you. She would have told me to keep you away from my friends and I would have yelled at you for going blabbing to mom yet again because you got upset. Which is the other thing that would have been made worse. You would have gone running to mom, yet again, and everyone would have just assumed that you were some fragile little chicken that can’t stand up for yourself.”\n\n“That’s not true.” You say. “I stand up for myself.” \n\n“No you don’t.” Luke says, instantly deflecting your argument. “You snap off with some stupid one-liner or some snide comment. Or at most you can call someone a name. But as soon as they get in your face about something you go running to the house begging for mom to look after you again. Or try to find me to act as your bodyguard.” \n\n“I do not.” You say as you stand up and pace the room. “I mean, I do that if I’m worried there is about to be a fight or something. But I don’t use you for a bodyguard when I’m mad at someone.” \n\n“Okay.” Luke says as he smiles at you. “What would have happened if Ed said what he did and I was around? Would you have asked me to take care of him for you?”\n\n“Uh, yeah. [[I probably would have]].” You admit. \n“I would have [[said something myself]].” You tell him.

"Oh, yeah." He quietly whispered in class, as you were really supposed to be studying together. "I guess technically that I'm a bit more dude than dudette"\n\n"What did they do to you?" You whisper back. \n\n"Well, I'm a member of the stand up to pee club now." He smiles and chuckles. "It's not a completely functional penis yet, but I can pee with it. No erection yet, but they said that wouldn't happen for awhile so don't worry about it. The biggest problem that I have is taking a shower and constantly seeing a dick between my tits when I look down. I swear, if I had my choice I would have had them take the tits off first before sticking something else back on. But it's done in stages" \n\nYou are amazed to learn more about the process. Mike's internal system was still there, and his tits. But if you looked at him, you never would have assumed that he already had a swinging dick.\n\nYour classes continued for a couple of days, mostly to get Mike up to speed on anything that he might have fallen behind on during his session, when you got word to report to Dr. Barker after breakfast to start your [[first session]] of medical treatment.

Deciding to give the tennis courts a try, you make a few preparations. Basically pulling your hair up into a ponytail, putting on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. The only thing that worried you was that you really only had one pair of shorts with you at the moment. They were a bit tight, which didn't bother you so much as the fact that they were also rather short, barely ending at the top of thighs. But then again, it was one of those ideal days around 85deg and 20% humidity with a light breeze every now and then, you figured that a warm day like today, and the shorts wouldn't be too bad. It was either that or throwing on a pair of sweatpants or jeans and end sweating like a pig later on. \n\nYou grabbed your sunglasses and headed out to the courts. But when you got there, you suddenly remembered Mr. Owens warning that the courts were hardly used at all. You tried to look around for someone else, but you were there all by yourself. \n\nNot wanting to let such a great day go to waste, let alone actually being able to enjoy a little free time of not having to study or work out, you figured that you would work on your tan a little bit while you could. \n\nAs you walked over to the small little patio area, you spotted the chairs that you were looking for. One of those that you can use to sit up straight, or fold down flat as a small mini-bed. You folded it out and started off working on your tan [[by laying on your back]].

You figure your duty as a friend have been fulfilled, so you don’t pressure her about it anymore. After all, it’s up to Tom to respond, not you. Of course when he does, you aren’t that surprised. You give Jade a few helpful tips on what to wear and help make sure her hair and makeup are just right. Then when she has to go meet up with him, you give her a quick hug and remind her to have fun, not talk about classes or anything school related. \n\nWhile she is gone, you watch a movie and do a bit of reading of your textbook. You aren’t really waiting up for her to return from the date, but you do actually end up being awake when she gets back. \n\n“So, how did it go?” You ask her as you prepare for bed. “You have a good time or what?” \n\n“Oh yeah. I had a great time.” She says. \n\n“So, fill me in. What happened?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, we met up, went into town and grabbed a bite, spent a few minutes at a club on the dance floor then headed back.” She says as she cleans her face. \n\n“That’s it? You were gone all that time to just dance for a few minutes?” You ask her. “I figured you would have done more than that.” \n\n“Oh, we did.” She says, then pauses not wanting to say more at the moment. \n\nBut your curiosity was piqued by that comment and you sat up. “Jade!” You exclaim. “[[Did you get some]]?”

You stare back at Steve in complete surprise for at least a full ten seconds until he suddenly bursts out laughing. Which he continues to do for a good 20 seconds before he stops and just giggles as he says, "Oh come on. I'm just messing with your head. God, you are so easy sometimes."\n\nNow that you are in on the joke, you can't help but laugh as well. In fact, now that you've started laughing you really can't stop. You don't know exactly how long the two of you sat there, just laughing together. But however long it was the two of you felt in much better spirits. \n\nSteve tries to crank the car up again, and to both of your relief it starts and the warning light doesn't come back on. Steve drives a little bit more defensively on the way back, basically just trying to limp it home. As he pulls into the vehicle drop off point, the warning light comes back on again and you both start laughing about the whole silly thing. \n\nThe two of you would spend a bit more time together, often trying your best to make the other one laugh, which usually Steve was catching you off guard with something outrageous. You actually enjoyed the time with Steve as it kept your spirits up, but then you had to hit the books and start to\n[[study for tests]].

“Uh, he paid for the fare, right?” You ask the driver, who simply nods. \n\nYou quickly head back up to your room and go to the bathroom to rinse your mouth and brush your teeth. As you look in the mirror, your first thought is that you would have swallowed if he asked you to instead of holding onto you. But your second thought is what sort of whore doesn’t get the money up front. \n\nThankfully the next day you were busy packing your bags and getting ready to go to the airport. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

He quickly pushes you forward again. You had expected him to do something about the nightstick still inside of you, but he doesn’t touch it, leaving it inside of your vagina. But you are immensely releived when you feel him unlock the cuffs on your wrists. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nEasing you backward, his hard cock slides back inside of your ass as he starts to slide the nightstick in and out of you slowly. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“Now, reach down and rub that clit.” He whispers in your ear.\n <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nYou nod your head and move your fingers along your body to your vagina. You slowly start to finger yourself as directed. There is no actual thrill involved in your actions. You simply close off a part of your brain that would be noticing events and set your body to act on a sort of auto-pilot response to his voice. Even when he occasionally gives a slight motion with his hips to move inside of your ass, you only recognize it because it slightly changes the angles of your fingers [[and the nightstick]].

The fraternity party had been dull. Especially as the only person you really knew at the party was some classmate who had always been interested in you. But you had no real interest in him, other than just a person you knew and hung out with. \n\nYou were across the fraternity house and fixing a drink when someone placed his hand on your ass and squeezed. Your reaction was instantaneous as you spun around and poured your drink all over his head. \n\n“Well, hello to you too.” John says.\n \n“Oh my god.” You call out. “John, what the fuck are you doing here?” \n\n“I’m happy to see you too.” He says as he smiles and wipes a bit of your drink from his eyes. \n\nYou quickly get him out of the fraternity and back to your room so that he could quickly get cleaned off. John had returned, mostly just to join the party and have a couple of drinks with his friends. As he had graduated, he knew that it was going to be the last chance he had to see some of them for quite a while. \n\n“You could have told me you were going to be there.” You say as you watch him [[dry off his hair]].

There is another quick round of switching partners. But instead of people actually wanting to switch a few ask if they can stay where they are. Lisa flatly tells them no, and they reluctantly switch. \n\n“Okay, guys. You know the rules by now. On three, we start. Only this time, you can’t stop until he’s finished.” Lisa says. “One. Guys, hands back on hands.” A short pause. “Two, girls on knees.” Followed by another short pause. \n\n“Okay, this time you swallow. Three.” Lisa calls out.\n\nYou don’t hesitate this time as you are completely into the competition at this point. You slide his cock into your mouth so quick and hard that you almost have to cough to get him out of your throat. But you are able to merely back off of his dick and take a quick gasp of air as you open your mouth a bit wider. Now that you are back under control, you start to suck on his cock faster and harder than before. You don’t care if you win or not at this point. You are so into the whole evening that you just can’t wait for him to shoot [[off into your throat]].

Looking down the street, you see the police barricade that has been erected. You can see the police in their riot gear as they start to use their clubs on their riot shields. You hadn’t realized before just how intimidating the scene of police in riot gear pounding their shields could be. It had a strange effect on the crowd. Instead of being intimidated or worried, the riot becomes violent as the crowd rushes the line of police.\n\nYou try knocking on the door of a shop, pleading for them to open the door. There is no response as you try to get in. The next door down is actually unlocked. [[You quickly step inside]].

You could feel the ridge along the head of his cock as well as how your lips felt squeezing against his firm shaft. The sensation of the tip of his cock pressing against the roof of your mouth for a few seconds then suddenly shifting and pressing along the back of your throat as you could feel his pubic hairs against his nose, then back up again, provided you with an amazing amount of information to think about. You could feel almost every single vein or bump on his cock. It wasn’t just smoothly circular, but had different dimensions from one inch to the next. By taking the time to pause in sections, it felt as if you were moving along a wide variety of shapes and sizes. \n\nYou were actually enjoying yourself much more than you thought you would be considering the strange situation you were in. It actually became entertaining to feel his cock and hold it in place to move again and hold for another few seconds. It was slowly becoming something of a game for you as you moved in motions of inches and seconds. There was no way you could deny the fact that it was somewhat exciting to be moving in such away. \n\nAs much as you were entertained by using this method as you worked on him, you quickly realized the drawback to such a method. You had just got finished moving to the base of his cock and was counting in your head when he started to cum as you reached only two in your head. You feel his cum hitting the back of your throat as you swallow and start to move up on his shaft. But as soon as you do, the director calls out for you to freeze. You are a little startled at the fact that you do as the actor’s erection is half way in your mouth and still slightly twitching as another spurt of cum hits your tongue. After counting to five, you move up to the ridge of his cock, knowing you are expected to pause yet again and the last few spurts of his cum coats your tongue. You swallow simply because you don’t have much of a choice [[by having to pause]].

You aren’t sure if it was because of fingering yourself earlier, or the feeling of his impressive cock sliding in and out of you at such a wonderful angle, or simply because you are so determined to have him cum inside of you. But your speed, and determination to fuck him is causing your own orgasm to approach. You can feel your thighs starting to spasm as you get closer to the edge. You feel him slightly stiffen under you and a single moan escapes his lips.\n<<set $asscumK += 1>>\nYou know he is getting close to cumming, and it makes you want to cum with him. Your body takes over and starts to really rock and thrust against him. Your lips are pressed against his, not in a kiss, just so that they can brush against each other as you both moan or gasp in anticipation of reaching an orgasm. You can hear him say it and feel his lips actually saying the words. “I’m going to cum.” \n<<set $pussyK += 1>>\nYou somehow find the way to increase your pace yet again. You feel his cock give a single twitch and then are surprised when he literally snatches you with his hands. One is holding the back of your head pulling your into him as he kisses you and runs his tongue along your’s. His other hand has reached up and grabbed you just below the small of your back trying to push your vagina against his cock just a bit more. \n<<set $cumpyK += 1>> <<set $assfukK += 1>>\nYou feel him grunt once inside of your mouth as his cock starts to launch a large mass of cum into you. You feel how hot his cum is inside of you and reached your own peak. You start to moan against his mouth and buck and twitch under his hands and against his body. You know that he must have finished cumming before you do, but you continue to ride your orgasm along his shaft until it [[slowly starts to go]] limp inside of you.

“Yeah.” He says, looking at you a bit different as if you really do understand how he felt. “It’s like walking your own dog. You take care of it; you feed it and you even clean up after it. But just as you finish doing everything you are supposed to do, you step in another dog’s shit and nobody is there to warn you about it.” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh at the way he expressed the situation.\n\n“Is that’s what’s going on? You have been stepping in dog shit?” You ask as you chuckle.\n\n“Well, I wouldn’t call it dog shit.” He says as he joins you in chuckling. “But yeah, I’m stepping in one mess after another.” \n\n“Like what?” You ask as you get comfortable on the bed. \n\n“Like school, trying to make new friends, even learning a new city. If I go just a few blocks down the street I feel lost.” He says as he clearly starts to relax as he gets his problems off of his chest for the first time in weeks. “Hell, if I miss the bus, I don’t even know which way to walk to school. Which is one thing. But imagine dealing with all that so soon [[after your parent died]].”

You know that if you keep struggling much longer that someone is going to end up hurting you by using too much force. You resign yourself to what happens next as you feel him slide into you. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $suckdickK += 1>> <<set $swalK += 1>>\n<<set $facialK += 2>> <<set $pussyK += 1>>\n<<set $pulloutK += 1>> <<set $GangK += 1>>\n<<set $rapeK += 1>> <<set $pornkim = "yes">>\n<<set $filK += 1>> <<set $socialK += 2>>\n<<set $repK -= 2>> <<set $sexrepK -= 2>>\n<<endsilently>>\nYour first thought is that if he’s too big he’s going to tear something, but you relax a little bit when you realize that he isn’t that big in general. Not that he is small, but that he isn’t hung like some freak of nature. He gives a few slow and gentle thrusts inside of you, which oddly becomes somewhat of a tingle in your pussy as a good thing. This causes you to freak out and you try to move as far away from him as you can by trying to crawl up the bed. But you can’t move very far as you are pinned at the chest by the guy still fucking your tits. \n<<set $kimporn = "being raped">>\nThe guy who wasn’t busy at the moment starts to remove the tape on your mouth. He lets you scream for them to stop a couple of times before he puts his hand over your mouth and you again feel the edge of the knife on your cheek. He doesn’t cut you, but you can feel it as it slides against your cheek and down to your neck where he holds it for a second before moving it back up along your cheek again. \n\n“Open wide, and no teeth.” He says in a low growly voice.\n \nYou are too scared to do anything as the three of them continue to fuck you in one way or another. You don’t open your mouth, but you don’t [[struggle either]].

But you were quickly taken by surprise as your mother appeared from behind you and pulled you into the back of the couch as she leaned over you and licked your lips for any residual cum that you might have been missed. \n\n“Oh honey.” She says as she continues to give you kisses on the cheek and lips, helping to clean the cum off of your face. “I should have warned you about Michael. He doesn’t just get a good blast, he cums in buckets all at once. If it’s any help to you, the second time I went down on him I thought I was going to drown. It took me several attempts to be able to handle his load.” \n\n“I tried.” You say as you smile at her. \n\n“I know you did baby doll. Momma’s so proud of her little girl too.” She says as she gives you one last kiss. “By the time you go back to college you will be able to handle him like I do. One huge orgasm at a time, right? Practice makes perfect.” \n\nThe next few days at home were rather interesting. Mostly because it seemed that your days were split into different worlds all together. During your days, you had too much free time on your hands as John, Michael and your mother were off at the office. John was being shown the ropes as he was going to start working after he graduated this year. But your nights were filled with threesomes and 4-person orgies as you tried to not only be able to handle Michael with your mouth, but your ass and pussy. No matter how many times he came inside of you, there was always some that either spilled out or ran out of you. It wasn’t until your final night as you were 69’ing with him that you had been turned on enough to finally swallow his full load, and that was only because you were in the middle of a multiple orgasm and his cock was locked firmly inside of your throat. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

But then how do you get out of the relationship without having a problem with him? You know full well that if you tell him that you were thinking of breaking off the relationship, he would become hostile. When you brought up the topic of having to move into the sorority house next year, it had started a debate on if you would be able to stay a ‘proper lady’ with all those ‘other whores’ around you all the time. Something that you found to be highly offensive as he had never even bothered to meet over a fourth of the people he was so quick to dismiss. \n\nEven as you thought about it some more, if he felt that way about the people in the sorority, then he must also feel that way about Jane. How could you possibly stay in a relationship with someone who thought of your own sister as a whore? He wasn’t seeing Jane, nor was he actually all that interested in her now that she was about to graduate. You try to remember just what it was about Charles that you were attracted to in the first place. \n\nSure he had a physical appearance that was attractive. But after seeing him on a constant basis, you had noticed that you were more afraid of him than affectionate. Most of your dates ended up being somewhat dull now that you spent most of them at his place. Even when you did something physical together, it seemed to be focused more on his needs than on your own. Maybe that’s what the problem was. Your own needs had been denied for so long they almost screamed for attention. Even as you were still involved in a relationship with someone, you [[still found yourself wanting]] more.

“That’s right.” She says as she smiles at you. “I’m not saying you should do anything about it. But just think. About the time he graduates from college you will be looking to settle down. So, if he already worships the ground you walk on, why not use it to control him when he’s young? That way you don’t have to struggle for control later on in life.”\n\n“Still, I don’t know if I could do that.”\n\n“What? Control him?” Jane asks.\n\n“Well, yeah. I don’t really like the idea of controlling some kid.” You admit.\n\n“Well, how about we just call it pussy-whipped. Is that better?” Jane says as she looks at you.\n\n“Maybe. I want a guy to have a bit of backbone to him. If you get what I mean?” You say.\n\n“Oh, then you want someone like Kevin in your life? Big, strong, firm, sure of himself, knows exactly what he wants and will be sure to get it. That what you want?” She asks as she takes another sip of her drink.\n\n“Yeah. Someone who is a real man.” You tell her. “Especially if he knows what to do in the bedroom.”\n\n“Well, then maybe you should have some fun with Todd, and find someone else to be serious with.” Jane says as she smiles at you. “Might do him some good to be properly trained in how to please a woman. I’m sure he’ll be grateful.”\n\n“I’m not going to train someone if I can’t keep him to myself.” You say, more forcefully than you expected.\n\n“That’s my little sister.” Jane replies as she stands up to pay the bill. “If you put the effort into training them, be sure you get to enjoy it yourself. Now, let’s finish up before [[we have to leave]].”

So far, Henry’s been pretty good tonight. His choice in date options was someone that was rather good looking and pleasant. When you weren’t actually thrilled for the way that Henry had set up the date, you can’t help but wonder if his reasons were actually something that should be denied. You were actually hoping that Henry’s pick for the night could live up to Henry’s expectations as you made your way to your room. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou had decided along the path back to the dorm that you weren’t going to spend much time with Mark as far as actually building up to anything. He was in good shape and young. He should be able to respond quickly to stimulation, and you knew exactly how to stimulate a male when you wanted to. \n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $spouse = "no">>\nAs soon as you get to your room, you close the door and lock it. Mark hadn’t even been able to get to the bed before you were already approaching him. He had just enough time to sit down and look at you before you climbed into his lap. You give him a kiss, not even bothering to do any fondling at all. You simply put your lips against his, leaned into him and reached down to start unbuckling his pants. By the time you have his belt and zipper down, he’s already pulled your shirt [[half way off]] of you.

“Yes.” You answer. As you are thinking about what sort of date, she interrupts your thoughts to ask. \n\n“Now the two of you have been dating for a few weeks. You’ve had a pretty good time and he’s been a perfect angel the whole time. He’s held your chair for you, he’s come to the door to get you and not just sit in the car and honk the horn. He pays attention to what you have to say, he even asks what sort of places you would like to go and eat. He’s walking you to your door to say good night to you, will you be happy if he gives you a little kiss on the front porch?”\n \n“Yes.” You answer while giggling. \n\n“Would you return the kiss?” she asks.\n \n“Yes.” Maybe not as quickly as the others, but just as honesty. \n\n“So, you’ve kissed, maybe even hugged and held hands. He’s really into you and you are really into him. He is a pretty good kisser too. But, you can tell that he’s getting a little more intimate by rubbing your sides or caressing your ass from time to time. You know that it is getting pretty hot and heavy, eventually he wants to go to take you to the bedroom, but you don’t quite want to yet. Could you take control and [[give him a hand job]] to get through the night?” she asks.

As you called them all to supper, you expected your mother to sit across from Michael, but instead she sat across from John, leaving you looking at Michael through most of the meal, which in itself was a pretty enjoyable sight. It wasn’t often that you could see someone’s muscles flex as they lifted a drink or passed a plate around the table. But he was so well built and defined that it was almost impossible not to be impressed by his size and obvious strength. Even something as simple as using a napkin to wipe his mouth caused his muscles in his arms to flex. \n\nBy the time supper was over, you had gone from just enjoying the company to actually being a bit moist in the groin from being turned on. You wondered just how much you could get away with as your mother was cleaning the table after the meal when you were shocked by: \n\n[[Michael approaching you]]. \n[[John approaching you]]. \n

The call only lasted a few more minutes. \n\nThe longer he went on about how things were going when you thought they were going pretty well, only pissed you off. You don’t remember calling him any names, but you do remember hanging up on him. \n\nIt was a poor way to end a relationship that you had some feelings about. But it also gave you a good reason to focus [[your efforts in class]].

While you did enjoy the shopping trip, you didn’t really buy anything. You looked over the shirts and just didn’t see anything that interested you. Or rather, the couple that did interest you was overpriced to the point of not being a good purchase to make. \n\nBut it wasn’t really the chance to get out and go shopping that you were looking for, it was the chance to get your mind off of your classes. You had slacked off a bit too much and it had bitten you in the ass. While you were passing, there was no denying the fact that your grades and concentration had completely gone downhill. \n\nSo you decide that you need to focus on [[your class first]] and your closet last. \n

You are shocked that Jane had actually shared your secret rules with her from back when you were young. Now that you were grown, she had already share and explained the rules to Eric and he’s only been in the family for about a month.\n\nWhile he might have been adopted after Michael’s sister had died, he was still someone new to the family. He looked somewhat like Michael in the face, he clearly didn’t share Michael’s attitude towards working out or getting some sun once in a while. But in his own way he was cute. You were still judging Eric for his own looks when he shifted and pulled his pants down. You were surprised to see that not everything about Eric and Michael’s relationship ended with just some facial features.\n\n“Holy shit, kid.” You say as you see his erection. \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“Marcy.” Jane cuts in, taking a tone you were familiar with. “If you want to discuss Eric’s dick, you better get in bed with us. Either that, or simply leave the room now and never mention it again.” \n\n“You got to be kidding.” You say as you look at her. “This is my room.” \n\n“Not tonight it isn’t.” She says. “For the night it belongs to all of us. We aren’t [[due back until tomorrow]].”

“Well, I admit that I can understand your reasons.” You tell John. “But I'm still uncomfortable with the idea. If I was working with you, then I would be okay with it as it was part of my job. But as long as I’m not working for Michael, I feel like I’m kind of just listening in on a private conversation.” \n\n“Don’t worry about it.” John says as he reassures you with a quick kiss on the cheek. You just focus on the people and letting me know who is interested and who isn’t.” \n\nAfter making a few final arrangements, the other company representatives walk into the conference room. At first they seem to be rather bored as they find their seats and get ready for John to start. It was a little interesting to watch how they were all working on trying to make their faces as calm as possible. It wouldn’t do them any good to give away a signal of their decision before the meeting actually began. \n\nFor the most part, the meeting went the way you were told it was going to go. John went through the history of the company focusing on manufacturing equipment, then shifting to a medical supply company after a change in ownership. You were a bit surprised to hear that in the short time that Michael had been in charge of the company that several profitable contracts had been signed and he was in charge of the eighth largest medical supply company in the country. Something that was due to [[a few government contracts]].

You take a few days before making any final arrangements to speak with your mother about what sort of choices you have available.\n\n<<if $playername eq "Kim">>\nCatch up with mom about what's been going on since [[you left]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nYou need to talk to mom about your change [[in lifestyles]].\n<<endif>>

“God no.” Jane replies as she turns to look at you. “I just wanted more out of him. I mean, I really wanted him to be like a real man. I could see him grabbing my head, or telling me to keep going or simply holding my head and starting to move like he was doing my mouth. Something to show he was really into it. If he had done something like that, I would have probably enjoyed it a lot more. Hell, if he had ordered me to let him finish in my mouth like a real man would do, I would have at least tried my best to do it. But he didn’t. He just put his hand on my shoulder for balance and finished on my face.”\n\n“What was that like?” You ask her. \n\n“Kind of like having someone flicking water at your face.” She said. “But only much hotter and thicker than water and in streaks instead of all over your face at once. It was actually kind of fun really. But it wasn’t really anything special either. Not when he could have been more into it.”\n\nYou spend the rest of the night talking to her about what had happened in the shed. Despite her telling you repeatedly that she had wanted him to react differently and taken a more active role in the whole event, you couldn’t shake the idea of having your own adventure [[in the shed someday]]. \n

Being the only person sober at a party full of drunks was a pain in the ass. You were almost always having to go around behind people and making sure that they behaved and didn’t break something, or clean up the spills and accidental drops of items or food. You were also busy making sure that the people who were driving were getting taxis or walking home. It became a pain in the ass as far as keeping up with everything. \n<<set $repM += 0>>\nBut the worst part was as the party was starting to wind down. You were tired, rather cranky, and still having to pick up the mess before going to bed. Which by itself wasn’t so bad, but having to do it with the help of five drunks made it a serious case of one frustration after another. You keep your mouth shut about not enjoying the party overall, but it was clear the next morning as you had to also nurse 8 people with hangovers that your day was pretty much wasted before it actually began. \n<<set $socialM += 0>>\nHenry wasn’t as bad as the others. While he did get drunk, he also kept most of the party taking his time to simply hold his level of drunk instead of being wasted. The others however were simply looking to get as drunk as possible as quick as possible. \n\nYou are happy to return to college two days later. You spend most of your time studying for tests, but after turning them in, you felt pretty [[good about them]]. \n

“So, Beth isn’t the only one who is sensitive I see.” You say as you continue to rub Heather’s tits. “Just how much fun have you two been having behind closed doors? \n\nHeather slightly blushes before answering. “Uh, quite a bit really. Beth is more than a handful at times, and I don’t mean just in breast size. Get her hot enough, she’s willing to do just about anything. And I have to admit, she knows how to make you feel good. Well, maybe not you specifically” she says as she strokes what’s left of your penis, “But for those of us with some working equipment here, Beth is quite good at using her tongue to get you off.” \n\nYou are shocked to hear Heather talking that way about Beth, even more surprised that she’s actually starting to rub her clit in the shower with one hand while still plying with your tits with her other hand. \n\n“Why Heather, are you getting turned on?” You ask, smiling at the thought. \n\n“God damn right I am. I would kill for either a good firm dick or a quick tongue right about now.” She smiles back at you. \n\nThe two of you exit the shower together, trying to dry off without getting her any more worked up than she already is but not doing very well at it as she continues to either rub your ass or give your tit a squeeze. \n\nIt’s not until you get back to the bedroom that you were really worried about her. Mostly because as long as Beth was here she wouldn’t be too much more forward than she had been already. But instead of taking a moment to calm down and ease off on the building sexual tension, [[Heather walks behind Beth]] and gives her tits a firm squeeze.

“Well, you had a bunch of smaller companies that were in charge of the local areas. Most of them were state services or in some cases, part of a state. But they all had the same technology in place to use one system of long distance calls as well.” You say. “This meant that the long distance company was basically in charge of the whole thing. If you wanted to call from Texas to Ohio, you used the long distance company, even though it was really just a use of the local system. You had one phone in the house that would make the call. But since it used the local system, you charged people for the call as well as the fees for long distance, although you only were using one service.” \n\n“And what happened?” He asks as he looks at you. \n\n“Well the major company, or the long distance one, started to dictate the whole industry.” You say. “If they would use a system, it would force the small local ones to use the same system too. If they wanted to use a specific brand, or use specific materials, the local areas would have no choice but to use that brand or material. It prevented anyone else from forming another long distance service. If the long distance company was using metal phones, the local services were too. So if you made a phone out of plastic, nobody was able to provide any service, although your [[plastic phone worked]].”

“Yes what?” He asks as he raises the belt again. \n\n“Fuck me.” You say much louder. \n\nThere’s a brief pause as he looks you in the eyes. “Alright. You get fucked and you don’t get hit. But you lie and you start to so much as resist a single dick, and you get the belt again. You understand?” \n\nYou rapidly nod your head in agreement. You stop trying to struggle and go as limp as you can. Again the belt strikes you, this time across the belly. Not as hard, but enough to get your attention. \n\n“You said you are going to fuck, so fuck. Don’t go all limp on us now. If I wanted to fuck a limp bitch, I would have knocked you out." The original guy says as he again gives you a whack from the belt across your stomach, a little harder than before but not intending to hurt you. “[[You are going to participate]], aren’t you?”

You had given him a pretty good build up with going slow from the second you first touch him. But now that he was worked up quite a bit, you start to go fast. Not so fast as to be uncomfortable or not enjoyable. But fast enough to ensure that he would be unable to last too long. <<set $socialM += 2>> \n <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nBut it was odd moving up and down his hard dick the way you were going. He had a very responsive dick as he would occasionally gasp, moan or take a sharp intake of air. But it actually felt good after the slow build up to feel him moving inside of your mouth. You enjoy moving at the speed you are going because it has the feeling of his cock being almost constantly entering your throat. The way that he feels is something that you enjoy as he seems to be much stiffer than when you start. Even as you can feel the head of his cock rub along the top of your mouth as you go down his shaft.\n <<set $repM += 4>> <<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nHe quickly calls out that he’s going to cum and you:\n \n[[Go faster and harder]].\n\n[[Ease off completely]]. \n

“Well, I think that if you pushed harder on the whole younger body thing she would back off the male body thing.” You say. \n\n“I know you could say that with a bit more elegant, but I will just put it down to too many surprises at once.” Dr. Moore says as she looks at you. “But you are right. It’s always easier to get someone to accept looking younger and healthier than it is to get them to accept being another sex entirely. Have you seen Mr. Daniels yet?”\n \n“Uh, no. Ashley and Ms. Kellerman met me at the helicopter and led me here.” You admit. \n\n“Well, I strongly suggest that you go give him a quick hello at the security office. Since he’s taken over for Mr. Owens, he’s had a bit of a treatment just to go with the new promotion. Mainly to keep in shape, but also because he needed a dash more pep in his step as head of security.” Dr. Barker says. “You would be surprised at how much younger he looks than when you left. And that was just one treatment.”\n<<set $momyoung = "yes">>\n“Wait, you are for real?” You ask. “You really plan on [[turning my mother younger]]? I thought we were just talking about the possibilities.”

“Let it out you dirty little slut.” He whispered. \n\nAs soon as he told you to let it out, you couldn’t control yourself anymore. You instantly call out that you love him as you continue to move. You beg him to keep fucking you, harder and faster. Even though at the moment you were actually the one who was fucking him. Even the slightest pause, caused you to call out that you wanted him to keep going. It was impossible to stop, even though you needed him to slow down just to recover. \n\nBut you couldn’t, your second orgasm hit with surprising force as again you call out that you love how he feels as you ride your next orgasm through the process of moving and bucking your hips against his crotch. Even as you started to finally come off of your second orgasm, it was Rick’s voice that urged you further on. \n\n“Go on you dirty slut. Keep fucking that dick like a good slut.” He encourages you. \n\nYou had always thought of yourself as warm and passionate. But it wasn’t until Rick’s constant encouragement to embrace your more slutty nature that you realized just how much you enjoyed it. You had ridden his cock through two orgasms, quickly moving onto your third and yet he was simply smiling at you as you continued to take your slutty nature and embrace it. He could see it in your eyes just how much you were enjoying the whole sensation. \n\n“Oh, that’s a good dirty slut. She can’t get enough of that dick. Just look at her moving that slutty little pussy along a hard cock. She loves riding that dick, doesn’t she?” He says against your ear. \n\nYou instantly call out that you love it. \n\n“You love a hard dick inside of you.” He says which again you call out that you love it. \n\n“You love feeling a hard cock shooting hot cum inside of you don’t you?” He asks. \n\n“God yes. I want you to cum in me.” You call out without even being fully aware of it. “I want you to cum inside me. Fuck me [[like a slut and cum]] in me.”

“Here it is!” he exclaims. “Oh, damn.” \n\n“What?” you ask as you look at him. \n\n“Well, there is a clause here that I didn’t see before.” He starts to read from the package of information. “It is possible to exchange furniture in the room under specific situations of medical needs or for domestic issues.” \n\n“What the fuck does that mean?” You ask. “I mean, I can tell you don’t have any medical issues. I know that I don’t. And what do they mean by domestic issues.” \n\n“Well, hold on. I’m looking that part up.” He says as he turns a few pages. “Ah, here we go.” \n\nHe try to give him time to read the package, but your curiosity has gotten the better of you. “Well?” \n\n“Well, according to this. It is possible to apply to change your single beds for a larger queen bed, if you can establish that the occupants of the room are related to each other through marriage or through family. Other reasons would include the desire of husband and wife to share a bed instead of sleeping apart, as well as couples who have been committed to each other in some form of public ceremony. Students who can prove their beds have safety issues which makes the bed unusable, may also apply on a first come, first served basis. At which time, the shape and size of the new bed may be bigger or smaller than the current bed.” \n\n“Wow, talk about [[making it a hassle]].” You say.

You only last about five slaps before you bring your hands up to defend yourself. But as soon as your hands come up, she again grabs your wrists and places your hands down by your side and gives a tug to keep them at your side. \n\nYou close your eyes, mostly out of fear, but partially to try to stop the flood of tears that are coming out of them, when again she reaches over and starts to stroke your penis. You know that your ability to get an erection was hampered by a lack of sensation in your penis, so you expected it to stay limp much more than she did. \n\n“What’s wrong with you?” She asks. “Can’t you get it up?”\n \n“It takes a while.” You just whisper. “It always has.” \n\nShe continues to stroke your cock as she steps closer to you and plants a kiss on your lips. “Does this help?”\n\n“Not really. It’s always been difficult to get hard.” You finally admit to her. \n\nBut she doesn’t seem to care as she continues to stroke on you cock. To your amazement after all that has happened, you start to get an erection. She starts to giggle.\n\n“Well, look at that. Looks like there might be some man in you after all.” She says. \n\nYou just continue to stand there with your eyes close as you are being jerked off by your sister. When she suddenly stops playing with you, you actually breathe a sigh of relief. But you are quickly shocked when you feel her hands taking hold of your ass as she slides you into her mouth. \n\nYou suddenly freeze in place. You want to cry out in hatred and outrage, tell her to stop, even beg her to stop. But you are so scared of what might happen if you do tell her to stop that you can’t bring yourself to do it. \n\nYou look down and see that she isn’t even moving her head, but she’s easily slide your whole length in her mouth and is using her tongue to circle around the tip of your cock. She then starts to move back and forth along your shaft, mostly by just tilting her head more than actually moving it. She stops, pulls you out of her mouth and looks up at you. \n\n“You like that?” She asks. \n\n[[Actually you do]]. No, [[this is your sister]].

“Oh Marcy, my dear little sister.” Jane says as she looks up at you when she hears you sniffle. “Don’t cry you poor girl.”\n\nJane pulls you in and gives you a hug as you cry against her shoulder. “I hate it.” You tell her.\n\n“I know, I know.” She says as she holds onto you and strokes your hair trying to soothe you the way she did when you were children. “I know how you feel about how you look down there. But you are thinking about it the wrong way. It actually is a good thing that has happened. Now you can be more like me. Isn’t that a good thing?” \n\nYou simply nod your head as you continue to cry in her arms. She spends a few more seconds comforting you before she continues. \n\n“Come on Marcy. Be a sweet little sister and cheer up. You have no idea how happy this makes me. Now when you get dressed up, you can find finally start to wear sexy bikinis and go to the pool and get a tan with me. You know how much easier it is to hide what you have now? No more special little tricks or even special clothes. Just think. We can spend all that money that you got for taking the pills and go out and get a whole new wardrobe.” \n\nYou are slowly recovering, but you know that your ego is shattered and you don’t want to go out anywhere, let alone on a shopping spree with Jane that will take all day.\n \n“I can’t.” You finally say. “I just can’t go out like this. People are going to notice and point at me again and start calling me names and making fun of me. You know what it was like going and getting clothes. All the salespeople would whisper behind my back and always look down on me when I got new clothes. Please, sis, don’t make me do that again. I couldn’t take it.” \n\n“Oh Marcy.” Jane says, actually feeling sorry for you for the first time in years. “I know how much you hate being made fun of. But this time you are going with me. Nobody makes fun of my dear little sister when I’m around. What we need to do is get you some sexy new clothes and show off those tits some more. I bet [[Robert really likes them]].”

You couldn’t believe how much you needed to get off campus and blow off steam until you were on the dance floor. Within only an hour, you had almost worn yourself out by dancing so much. One of the things that always surprise you is just how much of a good work out you got while dancing. Your muscles got a good workout, your cardio level took off, and your stress level dropped, making you continue dancing even more. Even better was the fact that Robert had always been a pretty good dancer and was able to keep up with you for most of the time. He only really seemed to fade out in the last fifteen or twenty minutes. But he still enjoyed watching you dance.\n \nAs you finally get off the dance floor, you almost just collapse into the seat that Robert had been keeping for you. \n\n“Feel better?” He asks. \n\n“Oh god yes.” You say as you smile at him. “You have no idea how much I needed a night like this.” \n\n“Well, you do look pretty hot in that dress.” Robert says as he smiles at you. \n\n“Thank you.” You say as you take a sip of his water. “I thought you would like it.” \n\n“You going to hit [[the floor again]] or what?” He asks as he smiles at you.

Dumb, dumb, dumb you kept thinking to yourself. You should have KNOWN those last three questions. You still can’t believe you blew the last test so horribly wrong. You had spent the last few days in a complete and total funk over the last failed test. You should have known this material by now and couldn’t understand why you blanked the way you did. \nIt would have been little surprise to anyone that knew you just how much you were beating yourself up over the last few days. So, as you walked into the pool area you were still in the dumps about it all.\n\n“Hey Kim?” One of the students who were a regular at the pool called over to you. “What’s wrong?” he asks. \n\n“Nothing. I just dumped a big pile of brain dead all over my last test.” You finally just had to say to someone. \n\nYou were too bummed out over the test to even really notice that he had his arms around you in a hug. \n\n“Look Kim. We all flake out at one point or another. Don’t let it get you down. Look, why don’t you just swing by the sauna for a few minutes and we’ll sit and talk about it okay?” He asks as he releases you. \n\n“Yeah, okay. Give me about five minutes and I will meet you there.” You say without thinking. \n\nIt’s not until a few minutes later that you even notice that you don’t know the kid other than as just some dude you see on a regular basis at the pool. As you enter the sauna, you look around and see three kids using it. You quickly make your way over to the one [[you were talking to]] and sit next to him.

The first shock was seeing your mother for the first time in so long. You knew from her pictures that she looked younger than ever. But it’s something completely different seeing them for the first time yourself in person.\n<<set $EricD = "none">> <<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\nBut as shocked as you were to see her walking in the door looking almost Jane’s age, it wasn’t enough to prepare you for watching her greet Eric with a kiss on the lips. A kiss that you couldn’t help but notice had a bit of tongue action involved. While you were recovering from your shock of watching her giving your step-brother that type of kiss just for getting home to work, you had no way to prepare yourself when she gave you one just like it. Except your kiss ended up being a little bit longer and involved your mother’s fingers running over your breasts and across your nipple. \n\nYou had started to react to her by looking at her and preparing to say something when the next shock hit you. In walked Michael and your world felt like it was spinning out of control. Just watching him enter the room was enough to make you pause. To say that he was attractive was an understatement, he was flat out sexy. When he approached you and gave you the same type of kiss your mother gave you, instead of being shocked or even resistant to him, you almost welcomed it. You weren’t sure who actually used tongue first, but you think it might have been you. \n\nThe evening continued to be one shock after another. Not only were they both absolutely gorgeous physically, but the way that they were so casual with a slight kiss or a rub of the shoulders or a slight tease with words or hands, [[they became almost infectious]].

After a couple of hours, Todd gives you a call. He is nervous about bringing up the subject and you were afraid that he had thought about it and was going to forget about it. But he eventually gets his nerves back and brings up the subject on his own. \n\n“So, have you an answer about what we talked about?” He asks. \n\n“I do.” You say. “I’m sorry Todd, as much as I like you and appreciate how honest you were with me, I just can’t. I hate to say it, but it would be better if you try to find someone closer to your age for now. Maybe one day we will do something together, but not now. I hope you understand.” \n\n“I do.” He says. “I know that I caught you by surprise and knew there was a chance you would say no. I am disappointed, but no hard feelings.” \n\n“I’m sorry Todd. I really am. But I don’t have any hard feelings about you at all. If anything, I have more respect for you knowing how much you went through to even bring it up. Like I said, maybe someday down the road when you are out of college. But for now, I just don’t think it would be the best thing to do.” \n\n“Okay. I understand. But at least I have the party to go to, so it’s not a complete waste of a night. I guess I should let you go and start getting ready.” He says. \n\n“I hope you have fun. I will talk to you later. Bye Todd.” You say. \n\n“Bye.” \n\nHe did get off the phone rather quickly and you knew he was disappointed, maybe a bit hurt. But you know it was the right thing to do. \n\nA few days later you head back to college to get [[back to your studies again]].

“Uh, Robert?” You say, not sure how to approach the topic. \n\n“Oh, don’t worry. I can just explain to dad that I got you knocked up in some drunken orgy or something. Either you or that redhead. Dad likes redheads. Get your hair dyed red and he wouldn’t care one way or the other.” He continues.\n\n“Robert. Look, I got something to tell you.” You say, still not sure. \n\n“I’m sorry. You were saying.” He stops to look at you. \n\n“Robert, you do know that I’m not a girl, right?” you ask. \n\nHe looks at you rather oddly and then starts to laugh. \n\n“Oh come on.” He says. “You look pretty girlish to me.”\n\n“Well, maybe.” You say as you blush. “But I’m not. I got the guy parts to prove it.” \n\n“Oh come on. You can’t be serious.” He says as he continues to smile, but you see him looking you up and down. \n\n“I am serious.” You say, starting to feel bad about deceiving him. “I mean it. You already assumed that I’m female, and I didn’t want to upset you by correcting you. But you kept doing it and I needed to set things right before too long.” \n\n“Okay, prove it.” He says, still not believing you. \n\nYou sigh and remove your shirt and bra, leaving your exposed chest for him to see. \n\n“Alright. So you say you are a guy. Maybe you are, maybe not. But your top doesn’t prove it one way or the other.” He says. “If you got prove, you better show it.” \n\n“Really?” You ask him. “Are you really asking me to just pull it out right here?” \n\n“Sure. Why not?” he says as he stands up. “I mean, if you say you are some guy dressed like a lady, then prove it. What? You want me to drop my pants at the same time or something?” \n\nYou give a slight chuckle out of embarrassment. “Okay, don’t say [[I did not warn you]].”

You took advantage of you position on the couch as you start to unzip his pants. You barely move them over his knees before you start working on your skirt. By the time you’ve gotten your skirt off of you, he’s already eased his underwear down around his knees and was leaning back. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nAs soon as he had leaned back onto the couch, you quickly swing your leg over his and sit in his lap as you rub him with your crotch. You had meant to keep your panties on for now, just to get him hard so that you could take him to him to the bedroom and do the same there. Only without your panties on the bed. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nBut Rick wasn’t in for teasing at all. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Oh, you want to be a dirty little slut and fuck me on the couch.” He says as he smiles at you. “I knew my sweet girl knew how to make me happy.” \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nHis hands ran along your thighs and eased your panties up your body. It wasn’t long before he had turned what you thought were cute panties into almost nothing but a wad of cloth. Cloth that was getting in the way of his enjoyment. He simply took the cloth and started to move it out of the way, exposing your vagina. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\n“Shouldn’t we [[put on a condom]]?” You ask him.

One of the best things about Mark was the fact that he at least understood the concept of what was going on. Nobody was making any long term plans. For that matter, nobody was really making any short term plans either. It was just someone you really liked, who liked you, that could hang around and be a good buddy from time to time. It wasn’t an official ‘fuck-buddy’ relationship, or even a simple ‘friends with benefits’. Or at least not yet. Everyone deserved at least one attempt to make a good impression, and tonight was going to be Mark’s. \n\nWhile the early hours at the student center seemed to be normal, you knew better. You had already put your plan into action by at least wearing something that was sure to get his attention. A slight bit of leg showing by a skirt that wasn’t exactly tight, but at least shorter and tighter than an everyday skirt. But your masterpiece to getting Mark’s attention was the blouse you had picked. \n\nWhile not at all tight, it was one that was comfortable and sleeveless, which allowed him to occasionally see that you weren’t wearing a bra. Or rather, if he was paying good attention he would have been able to tell that you weren’t. Even though, you couldn’t be sure if he was paying attention to what you had on at the moment as you tended to keep your back to him most of the night, letting him get away with looking at your legs or ass without worrying about getting caught. \n\nBut when you played your last game of pool, you let him know what you had in mind by whispering in his ear [[just what you wanted to do]]. He stared at you for a second and smiled.

Now that you are starting to relax, the pain subsides. What was one a sharp pain dulls as you feel your body adjust to his size and shape. You actually feel his cockhead’s ridge as it passes alongthe walls of your pussy. Now that you have relaxed and let your body enjoy the feeling, you start to have a tingling in your own crotch as you are slowly building up to another orgasm. Heather’s attention to your nipples adds to the feeling as your body starts to rock back and forth against John’s cock. You gasp and moan, then start to whisper against Heather’s ear “Oh god, I want more.” \n<<set $Heathersweet = "kiss you">>\nHeather stops licking your nipple and sits up and smiles at you. She actually climbs off of you and your first reaction is to reach for her to pull her back. But you only find John in your arms as he picks you up off your back and eases you onto your knees as he lies onto his back. Now that you are on top of him, your legs take over and lift your body up and down on his cock. It feels so incredible to have him inside of you like this. He feels so much bigger and harder. No matter if you go slow or fast, all the way or just part of the way, his dick is firmly implanted inside of you.\n <<set $Heathersex = "on her back">>\nYou are surprised when Heather’s face appears in front of your own face as she kisses you. You look at her briefly and realize that when she moved out of the way for John, she was merely waiting for him to get in position to put her crotch back in his face while he fucked you. Now that you have Heather kissing you again, fondling your breasts and caressing your nipples you find yourself building to climax even faster than before. It’s not long before you are panting and gasping against Heather’s lips as she reaching her climax as well. \n<<set $Heatherfetish = "receiving oral sex">>\nYou aren’t sure who cried out first, if it was you, or if it was Heather. But the two of you started to cry out and climax roughly at the same time. As you were rocking your hips and giving her kisses and holding onto her, you feel a sudden twitch against your pussy. John had finally climaxed as his cum shoots inside of you [[like a fountain]].

“Damn Henry.” You whisper as you look out the window. “I thought I had a somewhat fucked up family. From the sound of it, you make mine seem like something from TV.” \n\n“Honestly, it isn’t as bad as I make it sound.” He says after a few seconds. “But it’s something that would be an issue. He would look at me not as his kid, but as someone to replace mom with.” \n\n“And she’s never going to leave him, is she?” You ask him.\n \n“Not that I can see.” He says. “She stayed with him after two affairs just for the ‘sake of the kid’ which I thought was bullshit. But now I think she’s too afraid to get out of the house on her own now.” \n\nYou think about Henry’s family for several minutes:\nIt’s his family, [[and his problem]]. \nMake him an offer [[to help his mom]].

Correct.\n\nThe original broadcast of the Transformes had a total of 98 episodes. GI Joe only had 95\n<<set $degree += 1>>\nCongratulations, you have passed college. [[Start Chapter 4]].

“I did. I just couldn’t get him off fast enough. I did everything I could to get him off. I jerked him, stroked him with just my fingers, ran my tongue all over him and finally deep throated him all the way.” Jane says. “I’m going to town on this huge monster cock and he doesn’t even let out a single peep. He actually washes my hair as I’m going up and down on his dick. Well, actually he just keeps his hands on my head and the way I’m going, I wash my own hair basically, but you get the idea. When I felt the water rushing over my head to wash off the shampoo, I have to hold my breath as I couldn’t breathe with his cock in my mouth and water running across my face. I thought I was going to pass out and started to slide off him, when his hand kept me pressed against him. Now I start to struggle because I can’t [[get any air]].”

“Wow.” You say as you lean over to him. “This is the best part of the movie.” \n\nYou aren’t sure if it was just an oversight on his part to look up at the screen, or the sound of your voice that made him hesitate. But whatever the reason that his hand came off of your wrist, you took advantage of it by wrapping your fingers around his firm shaft. \n\nMoving your fingers in a slow, but steady, pace must have been something that he couldn’t react to at all. You smile as you hear a single gasp right as you start, followed seconds later by a low moan, almost too soft to hear. But as you move your fingers along his shaft, and notice the amount of soft moans and how he shifts in the seat to give you more room to move. Your fingers move slowly faster and your grip slowly squeezes tighter. You feel a bit of precum on the tip of his cock and run a finger along the head of his erection to smear the clear liquid around for more lubrication. \n\n“Oh Eric.” You whisper to him. “This is my favorite part of the movie. Don’t [[ruin it by talking]].”

“Anyway. I know you have a lot of questions. So, I will answer them for you.” She says. \n\n“Mom is safe?” You ask right away.\n \n“As safe as a brick house.” Dr. Moore replies. “Maybe not entirely happy, but physical safe and sound and with the free time and Mr. Owens encouragement actually in the best shape she’s been in for years. Which I have to admit, actually helps keep her spirits up.” \n\n“And legally, she does her time and it’s all out of the way? No more coming after her or holding anything over her head?” You ask, then add. “And I mean from Coleman too. That whole bill has been paid off? No more debt, no more trying to get money from us?” \n\n“Well, not quite.” Dr. Moore admits. “There are a few more legal fees and court costs to pay off. Most of which is coming out of Mr. Owens’ pockets at the moment. But as far as you and Coleman are involved, you are now clear of debt to us. Other than the lawyers. But the way that is being paid off, you will not have to worry about that from this day forward. By the time your mom gets out and back home, they will be paid off. Granted, she might be a little freaked about going to work with Mr. Owens. So, if she contacts you about it, convince her to take the job. It will make things so much easier for everyone, [[including her]].”

After a 3 hour plane trip, as well as a 2hr bus ride, you finally arrive at the gates of the Coleman Institute. You spend the next 15 minutes unloading the bus with the other kids around you and separating your luggage from the others. \n<<set $class = "cole">>\nAs you stand in a line beside the bus, you look around and see a total of about 30-40 people. By the front gates are three older adults and what appears to be someone roughly your age. As everyone settles down, they part from each other and the oldest male steps forward. \n\n"Welcome to the Coleman Institute." He starts, "My name is Dr. Barker. I am in charge of the medical staff here. All of you are here for various reasons. Some of you may know each other, but most of you don't. I would suggest that this isn't the best time to make friends with each other, as most of you will probably not see each other when your individual process starts. Most of you will be able to return home in about 2 years. Some of you may find yourself here for longer. In very extreme and rare cases, you may be allowed to stay here for 5 years. If anyone reaches the age of 21 and hasn't received some kind of benefit from your time here at the Coleman Institute, we will send you home and you will be back in the environment that led you here to begin with. As most of you are 18 or 19, you see why you are looking at 2 or 3 years. Some of you younger individuals will of course be facing the same age limit of 21, but seeing as how you will already have completed your requirements, I don't think you will be staying."\n<<set $playername = "Kim">>\nHe pauses for a moment and say as he looks the group over: "If any of you have second thoughts and are wanting to call it quits before starting, then get back on the bus now and wait for the driver to take you back to the airport. If you decide to stay, you are expected to give your best effort. If you can do that, you will find that you can get more out of this experience than you thought possible." \n\nAre you [[paying attention]] or not?

You push him against the bed, making him land on his back. Before he can even move you start to climb on top of him, rubbing your crotch against his. \n\n“You want it baby?” You ask him. \n\n“Yes.” He replies.\n\n“So do I.” You say as you slide his cock inside of you. \n\nYou quickly sit up as straight as you can on your knees and start to lift yourself up and down on his cock, marveling at just how good he feels to be so firmly inside of you. You lift his hands to your <<print $cupM>> and let him play with your breasts and nipples, knowing full well that you are going to orgasm before he does, and you can’t wait for it to happen. \n\nYou continue to ram his cock inside of you as fast and as hard as you can, feeling your climax building inside of you. You moan and gasp and cry out in pleasure freely as you enjoy the whole concept of breaking the rules. You feel his hands give your breasts a squeeze and that’s all you need to absolutely lose all control. \n\nYou almost collapse on top of him as your body continues to buck and rock against his cock as you are cry out against the side of his face. “Holy fuck, Martin.” \n\nEven as you try to get back up in a more upright position again, your orgasm prevents you from going so far. Your hands are pressed against his chest as you hold yourself up and just continue to buck and rock, sliding his cock inside of you [[as quick and hard as you can]].

You enjoy watching the girl next to you actually physically bite on the couch cushion in an attempt to hold out and not tell him to stop. But you, merely close your eyes and relax as much as you can as you feel the head of his cock pushing against you. There’s a split second of resistance before the head of his cock finally enters you. He holds it there for another second or two, then eases forward slowly but steadily. The thought had quickly crossed your mind that he was never going to stop sliding his dick inside of you. When you feel his pelvis pressing against your ass, you suddenly feel strangely relieved that he’s inside of you.\n\nHe slowly eases back, which lets you feel how big and round his cock is and especially how firm it is. His hands tighten just a little against your hips and you feel him starting to increase his pace. He continues to use long and steady strokes in and out of your ass, but just slightly faster than before. You’ve already given up trying not to orgasm; you already know you are going to if he can just [[last a little longer]]. \n\n

“And to think, all you had to do was ask me about getting pointless implants.” You say as you chuckle. “You should have asked me two years ago.” \n\n“Yeah. But what do you think?” She says, turning slightly serious. “Should I really drop the whole thing, or maybe add a bit so that I can slide up and down on Tony.” \n\n“Honey, don’t do it.” You answer her as honestly as you feel. “Don’t let anyone mess with those perfect things. If Tony is so intent on getting fucked by a set of tits, just talk to me. I might be willing to do it just to get it out of his system.” \n\n“Oh Kim.” Jade cries out. “That’s not fair. I can’t trade anything for Paul, you do enough as it is.” \n\n“Oh trust me. I’m pretty sure he would like to cum all over your face if you wanted him to.” You admit. \n\n“Really?” She asked a bit surprised. “I would have put money down that he was quite satisfied with you. I know I would be.”\n \n“He is, but he is also a guy. Offer him a good blowjob and a chance to cover a cute little face with cum and he’ll think about it for the rest of his life.” \n\nThe two of you laugh about that one, knowing just how true it is. Men are no longer a mystery to either one of you by now. You know what to do to make them happy. You might not have meant to do it, but you doze off in Jade’s arms. You don’t know how long it was until she drifted off, but when your alarm goes off the next morning, you find her still in your arms and still as nude as she was when she came [[out of the shower]].

Knowing that he would have if you asked, you whispered against his ear. “God, do it again baby. I want another one.”\n <<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nYou are cut short as you are caught with Jason’s hand up your skirt and you leaning against him by two arena workers coughing just on other side of the sign telling you to keep out of the area. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Feel better, miss?” The older of the two asked.\n \nJason started to blush and pull his hand off of you. But you were too worked up to be in a rush or embarrassed. \n\n“Yes, I do.” You tell him. “[[Can I have a second]]?” \n

You are disappointed when you feel him sliding his cock out of you and placing it along your pelvis, just above your pussy. \n<<set $sexrepK += 8>>\nYou disappointment is quickly replaced by enjoyment as you feel him launching a stream of cum that only stops when it hits the underside of your tit, followed by another, then another, then another, then another, that all land just above your belly button. The last few seem mostly to just leak out along your stomach and waist. He stays there, heavily panting for a few seconds, holding himself up by his hands on both sides of your waist. He looks at you and smiles, then slowly eases up onto his feet and offering you a hand to get up. \n<<set $repK += 8>>\nWhen you stand up and look around the room, you count three more couples to go. Lisa just received a rather large deposit of cum on her face that runs from her right eye down to her right jawline, as well as across her nose and lips. She’s busily wiping off her face with a napkin as you go to the bathroom to clean up. \n<<set $socialK += 8>>\nThere’s a large cheer from the other room, meaning someone must have won the contest. But you are still wiping yourself off to really pay attention at this point. \n<<set $pulloutK += 1>>\nYou finish using the bathroom, and walk through the cabin as a few other couples are doing a little fooling around here and there. Generally it looks like people are just doing enough to get off one way or another. You notice that most of it appears to be jerking someone off. You make your way to a bedroom and curl up with the sorority sister already asleep in the bed. You are surprised that you fall asleep so quickly yourself. \n<<set $pussyK += 1>>\nLate the next morning, there I a massive wave of people that help you all pack your bags and cars. There are a few pointing fingers and laughs as you look over and watch a few of the Delta’s having to struggle to get their bags in their cars. But not a single guy offers to go over there and help. It’s clear that the Alpha’s party was a huge success, even if it was a bit messy. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

You finally start easing down from your own orgasm and slowly roll off of him and lay in the bed next to him as you both pant and try to catch your breath. You keep you face near his so you can continue to give his cheek a number of kisses and gentle caresses with your lips. You nuzzle your head against his, and run your hand over his chest in admiration for how well defined his muscles are. You also keep your crotch pressed against him so that he can feel the heat still radiating from your crotch. \n\n“Happy birthday, Todd.” You say in a whisper against his cheek.\n\n“Thank you.” He says as he slightly turns his head and gives you a kiss. “I’m sorry that I didn’t last long.”\n \n“Oh sweetheart. We aren’t done yet.” You say as you return his kiss. “We still have two more holes for you to use before I’m done with you. You just rest and recover then tell me which you [[want to use first]].”

False. She died by unknown cuases when Opie was very young.\n<<set $failedcollege += 1>>\nYou need to see someone about how to: [[Makeup credit]]\n\nOr simply drop out: [[Start Chapter 4]]

“Honestly, I don’t know.” She laughs as she answers you. “I haven’t tried not swallowing in so long, that I’m not sure one way or the other.” \n\n“See, that’s what I mean.” You tell her. “Just something else I share with my dear mother. If you want me to swallow, just ask or let me do it. Just don’t hold me down.” \n\n“Then tell Jason that.” She says. “But honey, no matter what you do. Don’t be around for all three of them anymore. Just mention moving out and see who puts up the biggest argument that has nothing to do with sex. Then tell him privately that you would be willing to move with him, but him only, and make it crystal clear that you want more than just a physical relationship, but something that you could call dating or something like it. If he agrees, then take him with you. If he doesn’t, then you know that you should be on your own.”\n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

"How many is a few?" the doctor asked. "Look kid; don't be embarrassed about this, okay. I need to know. What it had to go through as a youngster was bad enough, but I need to know what your body is like now, so that we can make the best course of action to help you grow into an adult." \n\nFor some reason, the fact that his voice carried both a masculine aspect and the authority of someone who knew what to do, you found yourself opening up more and more to him. \n\n"Uh, it's about 3inches fully erect." You say. \n\n"Well, that is much smaller than even I expected it to be. On average, the human male has roughly between 5-6 inches. Medically speaking, you aren't as small as some people with medical conditions. But honestly, you are pretty close to being medically called "micro". Now, before we go onto the next set of tests, have you ever ejaculated? You know, orgasmed. Creamed your pants. Busted a nut. Have you ever ejaculated?" The doctor asked. \n\n"Uh, no. I haven't." You tell him. "The few times that I've had an erection, I never got much out of it. I mean, it felt okay, but I wouldn't say that I was horny enough to get off or anything." \n\n"Okay. Uh, this is going to be a little embarrassing, but we kind need a sample. I know a way to get one, but you probably aren't going to like it much. Most people don't. But, if you are willing to go through this, we might be able to learn more and be able to finally get some kind of answer to what's going on."\n\nProvide the [[sample yourself]], or accept the [[doctor's help]]?

“Then I hope you don't tell mom about it.” He says, catching you off guard. \n<<set $pref = "male">>\n“Really?” You ask him. “You think that she wouldn't be able to handle it if I told her that I liked boys?” \n<<set $path = "Kim">>\n“Handle it?” He asks as he looks at you in the mirror. “No, she would probably have a fit and end up crying about it. Look, don’t tell mom about it just yet. Give it some time. She might need some time to get used to it. She still sees you as her little baby.” \n\n“What does that mean?” You ask him as you take a seat in one of the chairs in the room. “Mom doesn’t treat me like a baby.”\n \n“No, that wasn’t really fair.” Luke says as he takes the other chair. “She doesn’t really treat you like a baby, but more like a really fragile piece of glass or something. She’s scared that you are going to get hurt again and has asked me to make sure you don’t do anything stupid and get hurt.” \n\n“But you let me do stupid stuff all the time.” You tell him. “Hell, you were the one that wanted me to go and [[climb that fence]] the other week.”

Both of you step inside, you look over at Jade nervously as you say hello to the guy who opened the door. You try to be friendly, but Jade makes it hard to do as your attention is drawn back to her through the night. \n\nYou have been there for about 30min now, and have been separated from Jade as she is in the den area and you are getting a drink in the kitchen. You are surrounded by three guys who are talking to you about a completely different topic, so your attention is not really focused at all. You feel one of them step a little closer as he puts his arm around your waist and guides you back towards the den. You look around expecting to see Jade around, but you don’t see her at the moment. \n\nThe guy who led you out of the kitchen takes a seat in a recliner with you on his lap. He is still trying to have a conversation with you, although you aren’t really paying attention, when you feel his hand on your ass. You want to resist, but don’t, knowing if you did he wouldn’t be of any help later on. \n\n“So, what do you think of little Jade over there?” He asks, drawing your attention over to another section of the room. \nJade was surrounded by a few guys, one of which was currently giving her a kiss and rubbing her ass, while she was feeling his crotch [[with her hand]].

“Oh, that’s a good idea.” You say as you lean over and kiss him.\n\nYou slowly take your shirt up and over your head. You can’t help but notice that Jason removes your panties rather quickly. It was fun playing the cute innocent girl act with him. But there were times that you sometimes wondered if Jason enjoyed it as much as you did, or simply enjoyed it because of how funny it sounded to both of you at times. \n\nYou stand in front of him and he slowly spins you around.\n \n“Now, if you would be so sweet, how about leaning over a bit.” He says. \n\n“Like this?” You bend over and place your hands on the side of the bed. “Is this good? Or do you need a better look?” \n\nYou look over your shoulder and see him standing up behind you. You close your eyes when his hand runs over the curve of your ass and along the crack of your ass. He hasn’t started to do anything other than run his hand over you, yet you can clearly see the bulge in his pants when you look at him and smile. \n\n“What do you think?” You say. “[[Is it nice]]?”

It felt good to be back on intimate terms with Jason again. He has always been a good lover in the bed. While the feeling was a bit different in your relationship, the intensity was increased. While your relationship was intimate, you weren’t active every night. You still had your classes to study for that got in the way of doing as much as you wanted to do. \n\nBut on the other hand, whenever you did something with Jason, the orgasms seemed to be more intense than ever before. You noticed that this wasn’t true for just your orgasms, but for his as well. You hadn’t realized how much your emotional feelings towards him would affect your body. But it was hard to deny the fact that the more invested you were emotionally, the more your climaxes felt satisfying. \n\nWhat you wondered about after your tests, what was he planning [[for spring break]].

After looking around and seeing the setup, you agreed to do a few pictures for him. Why not. You were looking at $500 each, a few quick wardrobe changes and a couple of makeup changes and it would be over with before you knew it. \n\nYou quickly are ushered over to a parked trailer to change in. You and Amy are a bit crowded changing clothes, but working together you were able to get out of your street cloths and into the provided clothes. While one of you would be taking a shirt off and removing a bra, the other would be helping to pull down shorts and panties. Before long, you were both in the swimsuits provided and heading over to the makeup area for any last touch ups or wardrobe adjustments. \n\nThe day passes, in an odd way. It was both quick because of the constant pace of running around and changing clothes and ‘frolicking for the camera’ as he called it. But also seemed to drag on because of waiting to set up cameras or adjust lighting or find a towel or needing one of you to change into a different style of swimsuit or something. But by the time you are done you are exhausted. \n\n“So, you want to come [[back to the studio]] and see how the pictures come out, or are you [[headed back to the hotel]]?” The photographer asks.

You decide that the risk of your nipples being that obvious were much lower than the fact that you would basically be showing off with the bra, so you just toss on the t-shirt and your shorts and head out to the gym. \n<<set $filK += 1>>\nYou almost bump into the kid assigned to you, as you exited the room. He was a bit shorter than you, maybe about 5feet or so. Which wasn’t that impressive, but his size was. You clearly got the sense that he pumped iron on an almost daily basis from the size of his arms and legs. You tell him that you aren’t looking for anything really difficult to do, just a few exercises to warm up on first. \n\nInstead of using the weight machines, he guides you over to the old fashioned free weights. He offers you a few 15lb dumbbells to work on a few curls to warm up with, as he uses the 25lbs. After a couple of reps with the weights he then has you lay down on a bench as he adjusts the weights. You smile as you remind him to go easy and keep the weight down. He eventually removes several weights and brings the amount down to about 50 or 60lbs and has you start to do some bench presses. He keeps his hand under the bar mostly to help spot your efforts if you have any problems, but he keeps his hand off the bar itself, making you do the work yourself. You don’t mention a word as every time you bring the bar down, the [[back of his hand]] brushes against your breasts.

Charles looks at you and gives you a big smile. You are amazed that your attention to how he feels inside of you is quickly rewarded when he starts to untie your hands and frees them. \n\n“That’s a proper lady.” He says as he continues to move slowly, but steadily back and forth inside of you. “She knows that a good slow fuck is going to be a long and pleasant fuck. Doesn’t she?” \n\nYou try to smile at him, but you couldn’t really pull off an effective one at the moment. You still feel the pain in your crotch, and your arms and wrists scream out to be rubbed to get the sensation of pain out of them. But you make an effort to let him know that you are doing better now. \n\nIronically, you are doing a bit better. The pain in your crotch hasn’t been removed, but it’s not as bad as it was the second time he put his cock into you. It was there, but at a noticeable reduced level. You could easily feel his cock sliding back and forth inside of you, but without the pain getting in the way, you could actually start to enjoy it. \n\nWith your arms and hands freed, you could also move your body in such a way that either lifting yourself up, or sliding down, or even shifting your weight actually helped increase the pleasurable feelings. Or if nothing else, allowed you to get in a better position so that the pain wasn’t as great. \n\n“That’s a proper lady.” Charles says as he continues to slide in and out of your vagina. “She likes to get in a better position to get fucked, doesn’t she?” \n\n“Yes.” You say, [[not for him]], but for yourself.

“So, a nice quiet evening just the two of us.” You say as you smile at him. “I like that idea.” \n\n“So do I.” He says as he gives you a kiss on the forehead. “Besides, after the hangover from last night’s party, it might be best if I stopped drinking for a few weeks.” \n\n“Was it really that bad?” You ask him. “You seemed to be okay after breakfast.” \n\n“At first it was.” He answers you. “But something about a good hearty breakfast and a few headache pills and a hot shower, you would feel pretty good hangover or no hangover.” \n\n\n“Well, I’m happy you enjoyed breakfast.” You say. “I wasn’t too sure about the eggs at first. I don’t like fried eggs that much. Sometimes they come out okay, but sometimes they are a bit greasy. It’s not one of my best recipes.” \n\nThe two of you spend the next hour or so working on your tans. Rick makes the suggestion of maybe having a nap and although you didn’t have a hangover like he had this morning, you had less sleep than he had. You quickly agree to head back to the small cabin you were renting for the week and join him for a nap. It was somewhat of a surprise that you actually fell asleep in the bed before he did. One of the biggest reasons you were going without your normal amount of sleep was because of using the strange bed. It wasn’t until you fell asleep so quickly that you realized how much that was taking [[a toll on your body]].

“Bullshit.” You say as you look at him. “That’s not true at all.” \n\n“Really?” Henry replies as he smiles at you. “Okay, tell me something. Does Dave like dogs?” \n\n“Yes.” You tell him. “He likes most animals. Except for the creepy ones like snakes and spiders.” \n\n“And yet, he is allergic to dogs and cats.” Henry says.\n \n“No he isn’t.” You reply instantly, but stop when Henry raises his eyebrows at you. \n\n“Is that so?” He says. “Then what was the name of Henry’s last pet?” \n\n“Uh, I don’t know.” You reply.\n\n“What sort of pet was it?” He says. “Was it a dog? Or a cat? Or something else?” \n\n“It was a dog. I think.” You say. “I’m pretty sure [[it was a dog]].”

Before there was the "Marlboro Man" ad campaigns, the "Marlboro" brand was associated more with females than males? \n\n[[This is true]].\n[[This is false]].

As the night ended, you thanked him for a wonderful time and told him that you were highly impressed with how he had acted like a perfect gentleman the entire evening. You catch him off guard when you hold him and give him a deep and lingering kiss.\n\n“Keep it up and you will get more.” You say as you part. \n\nYou get ready for bed and climb under the covers. You can’t help but chuckle as you notice Jason spending an extra few minutes in the bathroom. When he came back to the bed, you also notice that his erection has finally faded. You can’t help but wonder if he was aware that you had gotten out of bed and [[spied on him jerking off]].

“Your ass.” He replies as he tries to kiss your neck.\n \n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\n“Figures. Why do boys never look at a girl’s lips?” You ask. \n“Sometimes a girl just wants to suck a dick dry. I know that I do.”\n\n“Really?” Todd asks. “You really like to eat cum?”\n\n“Yes.” You whisper in his ear. “I do.”\n<<endif>>\nYou give him another quick kiss and run your tongue along his lips. \n\n“Since they all talked about my ass all night long, I bet you thought about fucking it too. Didn’t you?” You ask him. \n\nHe smiles and nods without saying anything. \n\n“Did your ex ever let you do it?” You ask him as you take a step back. \n\n“No.” He says. “She said that it was dirty and only perverts did that.” \n\n“Well, you get to be [[as dirty and perverted]] as you want, tonight.” You say as you take his hand.

“Why Robert?” You fake shock. “Did you have a wet dream?” \n\n“Uh, I think so.” He mutters and looks at you sheepishly. \n\n“You really must have liked the new bed after all.” You say. \n\nHe snickers, “Yeah, I guess so?” \n\nYou quickly give him a kiss on the cheek that he wasn’t expecting. “Here’s a hint slugger. Next time say that you were thinking of the girl curled up next to you jerking you off while you sleep.” You quickly get out of the bed and start to get back to getting dressed, trying to ignore him as much as possible. But you can’t help but see him from time to time in your mirror looking at you like maybe something happened that he didn’t know about. \n\nTechnically speaking you actually did admit to him what you did. But as long as he never figured it out or confronted you about it, there wasn’t anything he could say about it. But you do notice he gives you a few more odd looks as he [[continues getting dressed]]

It takes a while to make the rounds of goodbyes, but eventually the four of you make your way to your vehicle and head back to the complex. While you clearly were drunk, as was Tracy, Mike had been drinking water for most of the night and was sober. You weren’t sure about Mark though, he seemed a bit tipsy to you too. \n\nThe next morning, you wake up with a raging headache that seems to last all morning, even after a hearty breakfast and plenty of orange juice. You gingerly make it through your classes somehow and start to feel a bit better around lunch. It takes you most of the day to start to feel normal, but even then your muscles are still a little sore and feeling weak. \n\n As your classes for the day ended, you started to focus your attention more towards studying for your [[4th semester testing]].

You silently move from the door and head back downstairs. You can’t help but wonder how long it will be before you hear all the details from Jane’s side of the situation. But you are shocked when Jane calls you upstairs.\n\n You pause at the doorway, expecting to see something even more shocking. But when you enter the room, she’s sitting on the bed with Eric and making room for you. \n\n“Honey, you should hear this.” Jane says as she smiles at you. \n\nYou spend the rest of the evening and most of the night sitting on the bed and talking to Eric as you would Jane. Before you leave to go back to college that night, you know that you will be very [[close friends with Eric]].

“It’s about time you had some fun.” You tell her. “You’ve been locked inside this house for years and now it’s no longer a prison, but a pleasure palace? More power to you.”\n\n“That’s my loving daughter.” Michael says. “You hear that honey. She says you live in a pleasure palace.” \n\n“I don’t know if I would call it a palace.” Your mother says. “But as far as the pleasure part is concerned, she’s right.”\n \nYou quickly get up from the table and sit on Michael’s lap.\n \n“You coming to join us?” You say as you look at your mother.\n \n“That depends, what do you have in mind?” She asks you.\n \n“I don’t know. Michael honey, what do you think?” You say as you start to pull off your shirt. \n\n“I think you two need to know that a man’s [[got to eat]].” He says as he playfully pats your bottom.

“Yes.” You hear the director call out. \n\nThere was a good bit you might be willing to do, but this was too much at one time. You sit up on the bed and quickly make your way to the makeup trailer. The scene was ruined and the director was going crazy calling you back to finish the scene and then calling you out for completely ruining it. \n\n“What the fuck, Marcy?” Tina says as she walks into the trailer. \n\n“Me?” You ask her. “What about you? You think that I was going to just sit there and let you run your tongue all over my body like that and not have a problem with it? You wanted to do something like that in private; you could talk to me about it and not just think you can get away with it because we are supposed to be pretending.” \n\nYou see that Tina is about to say something else, but you are not going to give her the chance to do it. She had taken a simple direction of adding some heat without actually [[talking to you about it]].

Correct. Battlefield 1942 came out in September 2002 on the PC.\n\nCongrats, you are [[now a Junior]] and are entering your 3rd year of college.

His cheeks are almost a dark red from blushing, but it only makes him look even cuter to you than before. He hesitates and slowly starts to unbutton his shirt. You quickly break the dark mood that has settled over him by encouraging him by making music noises and doing soft whistles. He can’t help but start to smile at the way you are acting. Before long, he’s standing in the middle of the room with his shirt and pants off but he pauses while just in his underwear looking at you again. \n\n“Eric honey. Can I give you a small tip?” You ask before he goes further. \n\nThe change of subject is something that he clearly needed to regain his nerves as he quickly looks at you and asks what. \n\n“Well, you might want to do a change of wardrobe. You are at that age where putting on those tighty-whitey things don’t cute it. Start looking into getting some boxers or at least boxer briefs if you still like the snugness of underwear. They look sexier than those things you have on. Plus, it adds a bit of color and adventure.” You tell him. “You never hear about this. But that little opening in boxers can be fun too. Allows for easy access for her as well as him.” \n\n“Really?” He asks as he looks at you. “I never heard that before. I mean, I knew that women would wear them and such. But I never heard anyone talk about using the opening for anything [[other than using the bathroom]].”

After the 15th cock sucked and swallowed, the manager finally calls an end to the filming and congratulates you on tying the record\n<<set $suckdickM += 17>> <<set $swalM += 17>>\nApparently the guys he had with him had either all gone through the glory-hole, or had gone twice. But all you know is that your jaw was hurting from so many cocks to suck off and you can’t get the flavor of cum out of your mouth as you tried some gum and water to rinse the taste out. \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $repM += 7>>\nJane is smiling at you as you get a cab to head back to the house you were renting and escorts you towards the bedroom where Kevin was waiting for you. \n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Now it’s my turn.” He says as he lifts the covers waiting for you. \n<<set $mporn = "glory hole swallowing cum">>\nYou crawl into the bed with him and start to suck him off as well as Jane gives Kevin all the details about what happened. \nWhen he cums in your mouth, he holds you in place until he has gone completely limp, then he tells you to get some sleep because you will be going back down on him the first thing in the morning.\n\nWhen you [[woke up the next morning]], you are instantly required to give Kevin yet another blowjob and swallow his cum.

“But it is still a real offer. I kind of miss having a roommate around, the place seems empty now. Besides, you never know. It’s a really good apartment, close to college, so it’s not too far out of the way. If you want, I can show it to you sometime.” \n\n“Oh, I know what you want to show me.” You say as you move your hand and give him a quick crotch grab, mostly as a tease. \n\nBut when you do give him a feel, you are delighted by the fact that he feels like he has a bit to offer. Actually, it feels like he has quite a lot more than just 'a bit'. He actually feels massive.\n \n“Well, if you want.” He says. “I’m not saying you have to, but might be something to look over before you decide.” \nHe doesn’t react to your giving him a quick feel, but he also doesn’t do anything to prevent it either. If anything, he seems to be happily content to let you linger on his groin as long as you want. He even uses the moment to reach over the table and have a drink. When he sits back into the booth, he does notice that your hand hasn’t moved yet and looks at you.\n \n“What do you say? You want to get out of here and I can give you a tour?” Dave says. “I can even get you home by midnight if you are afraid about turning into a pumpkin or something.”\n \nYou think about it for a few seconds. You just really met him, but you can’t deny that you are attracted to him. You might be interested in looking the apartment over as it would be a big step up from the dorm. But at the same time, you don’t want to leave Henry just as you were getting to know him. You were thinking about it, when Henry taps your shoulder to get your attention. \n\nWhen you turn to look at Henry, he leans in and whispers. “Marcy, you might want to take Dave’s offer to move in. I really like you, but I’m in a relationship with Jason over here and we sort of want a room for ourselves if you know what I mean. Dave is a really good guy, or else I never would have introduced you to him in the first place. And it really is just an offer to have a place to stay. If the two of you hook up, then great. Dave could use a good friend right now. He’s had some family issues and we all worry about him not doing too well. Be a sweetheart and take his offer, if nothing else to keep an eye on him for us.” \n<<set $DavebD = "13 inches long">>\nYou look at henry for a second before whispering back to him. “Was this all a setup? [[You planned this all along]], didn’t you?”

After the 17th cock sucked and swallowed, the manager finally calls an end to the filming and congratulates you on setting a new record\n<<set $suckdickM += 19>> <<set $swalM += 19>>\nApparently the guys he had with him had either all gone through the glory-hole, or had gone twice. But all you know is that your jaw was hurting from so many cocks to suck off and you can’t get the flavor of cum out of your mouth as you tried some gum and water to rinse the taste out. \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $repM += 7>>\nJane is smiling at you as you get a cab to head back to the house you were renting and escorts you towards the bedroom where Kevin was waiting for you. \n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Now it’s my turn.” He says as he lifts the covers waiting for you. \n<<set $mporn = "glory hole swallowing cum">>\nYou crawl into the bed with him and start to suck him off as well as Jane gives Kevin all the details about what happened. \nWhen he cums in your mouth, he holds you in place until he has gone completely limp, then he tells you to get some sleep because you will be going back down on him the first thing in the morning.\n<<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nWhen you [[woke up the next morning]], you are instantly required to give Kevin yet another blowjob and swallow his cum.\n\nNote to player: After sucking on so many sizes and shapes and being required to swallow each of them, you now have an addiction to swallowing when given oral sex. You will automatically do so unless physically stopped.

“Dave,” someone call out his name, “You finally get rid of that old roommate of your’s? \n\n“Oh him?” Dave replies. “Yeah, he finally moved out about a week ago. About time too.” \n\n“Why, what was wrong with him?” You ask, joining the conversation and taking the chance to have a bit more one-on-one with Dave as the others talked with each other. \n\n“Oh, where do I start?” he says. “Being a jerk, for one. I just wanted him out of there. But, you know how it is. You got to pay rent, and he needed a place to stay until he got a place of his own.” \n\n“So, was he a friend, or something more?” You ask a bit more quietly. \n\n“No, nothing like that. More down the lines of a co-worker than anything else.” Dave says. \n\n“That was sweet of you.” You say.\n \n“Seeing as he was my cousin and all. I couldn’t say no.” \n\n“You never said cousin, you just said co-worker.” You say as you give his hand a squeeze as if to say ‘caught you’.\n\nBut he just smiles and replies. “You never worked with family before have you?” He clearly picked up on your squeezing his hand as he slowly and gently eases your hand onto his thigh. \nYou give him a bit of a quizzical look, but he only smiles at you. For some reason, you are both excited and intrigued by the fact you have your hand on his thigh. You were trying to decide how you felt about the obvious attraction he had for you, and the one you were feeling for him when he cut into your thoughts by saying. “You ever think of [[living off campus]]?”

You accept the next cup, drinking it slowly in sips. \n\nYou really start to feel a bit of a warm feeling and a bit lightheaded. You realize that the drink has been laced with alcohol and stop drinking it. \n\nYou gave your friends and make your goodbyes and head back to the complex. \n\nThe next morning, you start to prepare for your [[4th semester testing]].

“Oh, they went out to get some stuff. They won’t be back for at least two or three hours.” You tell him. \n\n“Perfect.” He says as he looks at you. “I got a really big favor I have to ask, and if they were around, I never would be able to do it.” \n\n“Okay.” You say automatically. “What do you need?” \n\n“I need your help taking a shower.” He says without hesitation. \n\n“What?” \n\n“Yeah. Like I said, I was playing football. Then in the infirmary and now here. But as you can see, I can’t take a shower like this, and I really need one.” He says as he smiles. “Besides, it’s not like you have a problem looking at a nude dude or anything, right?” \n\n“Well, no.” You admit. “I don’t have a problem with that. It’s just that helping you shower is a bit more personal than just looking at you when changing your clothes after a shower or something.” \n\n“Oh, so you have looked.” he says. “I figured you would have taken [[a quick peek]] by now.”

Somewhere during this breakdown, he places his arm across your shoulder and ease your head into his chest. “Kim, it’s alright. Everyone has a moment or two of fucking up. It’s just a matter of either facing it as a challenge and dealing with it, or letting it completely fuck you in the ass and ruining you. All you got to do is realize just how much you got going on for yourself and taking comfort in that to help you through the tough spots.” \n\n“Chris, that’s sweet of you to say and all. But I just can’t really think of anything to get out of this feeling of losing it all.” You say as you wipe a tear away from your cheek. \n“Kim. Look at yourself for a minute. I mean, I know that we hardly know each other. But you clearly are in some tough courses, right? All the courses here are tough at some point or another. Hell, at least you have your looks going for you. Look at me, I’m not even that lucky.” He says as he chuckles. \n\n“I don’t know about that.” You say as you really take a second to look at him. He isn’t ugly, just sort of average looking. Nothing remarkable about him at all. Not really well built, although not really flabby, maybe a little on the short side for a guy his age, but even that wasn’t all that noticeable as you were sitting beside him. “You are at least a very sweet guy. That’s a lot more than can be [[said for most]].”

You hadn’t been much for drugs and quickly passed the joint to the next guy. \n\nYou’ve done your share of a bit of experimenting with weed in the past. You had nothing against it, and you knew that some people enjoyed getting high over the weekend or just to relax. But it hadn’t held any special appeal to you in general. It was just something you tried and decided you could do without it. \n \n“Oh come on.” One of the guys said after you passed the joint for a second time. “You aren’t even going to take a single hit?” \n\n“No.” You say as you look at him. “It’s just not my thing. If you want to smoke it, go ahead. I don’t care.” \n\n“I see, so you must be one of those really stuck up, holier than thou, drug free cunts.” He says. \n\n“Dude, that’s uncool.” Tim says from the passenger seat clearly feeling the effects of the hits he has taken. “Marcy might be a lot of things, but she’s not a cunt.” \n\nYou aren’t sure which to ignore at the moment. The guy who was starting to piss you off by making an issue out of it, or Tim being a little out of it. \n\n“Oh come on.” The guy continues. “Take a hit.” \n\n“No thanks.” You tell him. “If you want to, go ahead. I’ve tried it before, and I didn’t like it.” \n\n“Oh, I see.” Says one of the other guys. “So, if that’s how you feel about it maybe we should just leave you behind.” \n\nThere was a quick vote in the van to ‘[[leave the narc behind]]’.

“Since then, we aren’t as close as we were.” You admit to her.\n\n“Well, do you blame me?” She asks as she looks at you and smiles. “You’ve been with a few boys now. Which would you rather play with? This little thing or something more?” \n\n“Something more.” You admit. “But you are my sister. And I always felt jealous of how you were able to get anyone you wanted while everyone made fun of me.” \n\n“And why is that?” Jane says as she starts to run a fingertip over your cock. \n\n“Because I was never a real boy, but just a pretend one, or at least that was what you used to say all the time.” You say as you can’t help but realize you wanted her approval more than anyone else’s. \n\n“That’s right.” She says as she continues to run her finger over you. “And tell me, little sister; are you enjoying me playing with you?” \n\nYou need to tell her the truth, Jane always knows when you are lying to her. \n\n[[Yes you do]] or [[No you do not]]?

“Hey hot thing.” Henry says as he enters the apartment. \n\n“Hey young stud, what’s going on?” You reply. \n\nIt was funny how your little bit of playful banter had evolved over the last few months. Instead of just sticking with the overused and typical ‘girlfriend’ jargon with each other, you constantly came up with interesting and new ways to get each other’s attention. You aren’t sure how it was settled on ‘hot thin’ and ‘young stud’, but that seemed to become the most used names for each other. \n\n“Uh, I got a favor to ask of you. A big one really.” He replies. \n\n“What’s that?” You ask as you watch him sit down. \n\n“I’ve got a guy on the hook and lined up. The only problem is that he’s got a roommate that he wants to hook up as well.” He says as he looks at you. “A roommate that expects some serious action.” \n\n“How serious are you talking about?” You ask him.\n \n“Uh, serious enough that it would mean he would be staying the night.” Henry replies. \n\n“Okay and what’s wrong with this roommate? Is he too big, too short, too skinny, too fat or just plain ugly?” You ask, not really all that interested at the moment.\n \n“Actually, he’s alright really. I was thinking about him myself a while back.” Henry answers. “But he and I don’t play on the same side of the fence. If he did, I wouldn’t be in the situation I’m in. Look honey, I know you don’t mind a bit of fun here and there. But this time around, it’s not a maybe something might happen someday. This needs to be an out of the park [[homerun his first time]] at bat.”

“Damn, that felt good.” Dan says. “Hurry up Sam. I can’t wait to tap that ass.” \n\nYou are passed between the men for several hours. Before the night is done, they have all used your mouth, vagina and ass at least once each. Sam, being younger and somewhat quicker to climax has been able to get erect and fuck at least four times. You are tired, sore and yet by the end of the night oddly satisfied and admit that it had been fun after you got into it. It just took you at least two or three times of being fucked before you started to get into the mood to enjoy it. But once you did, it became incredibly hot. \n\nJohn is smart enough not to say anything after you get back to the hotel room as you go from the door to the bathroom to shower. But by the time you get out of the shower, he is on the phone with Mr. Ericson [[discussing the contract]].

Most of the others had stayed at the hotel and the pool, but the five of you that went to the lake instead were quickly becoming the center of attention with the young men around the lake. While none of you actually did anything to make a scene of yourself, you also did nothing to discourage the attention you were getting either. While some of the guys at the lake were more interested in actually swimming, a few of them were interested in trying to flirt, something that you knew the other sorority sisters encouraged by flirting back. \n\nYou were someone indifferent to the flirting going on, but that isn’t to say that you didn’t enjoy it as well. You were not actually intending anything to happen, you were also happy to flirt as much as the guy was. Mostly because you knew that you would be getting out of the lake before too long and finding something else to do for the afternoon. \n\nAs you finally get out of the lake and heading back to the shoreline, one of your sorority sisters asked if you wanted to hang out with the guys on a boat. You ask how many people were going and she tells you that only about 6 of you in total, mostly just to have a little bit of fun. \n\n[[You pass on the offer]].\n[[You head north to the dock]]. \n[[You head south to the dock]].

You still can’t believe it. Two weeks after Ashley had left, you just couldn’t believe that your <<print $cupM>> were real. You would stop and just stare at them for minutes, not realizing that you were doing it. Even though you weren’t sure if the shade of <<print $mhair>> hair really worked for you or not, you do admit that it looked much better than your old dull shade of brown. \n<<set $playername = "Mar">>\nBut what you were happiest about was your fully functional new vagina and clit. Granted, Ashley drilled into your head over and over again that you couldn’t use it for at least another two monthes until you’ve had at least your third period, just to make sure that everything was working and to get on some form of birth control if you wanted. But it was yours and you marveled at it every time you took a bath or lay in bed. You had a hard enough time fighting the urges to play with it yourself, but Dave’s desire to enjoy it was almost as high as yours. Thank god he got called away to go out of town for a few months for work, or you know that as happy as you were and as eager as he was, that you would have bedded him in no time flat. \n\nWhen Dave called you that night, you expected to go through the same thing you’ve done the last four nights of describing yourself over the phone while he jerked off, but instead you got a bit of a surprise. \n\n“Hey love.” He says right away. “I got something I need to run by you real fast.” \n\n“Okay.” You say, actually slightly disappointed to not be able to hear his voice over the phone as he played with himself. “What’s up?” \n\n“You ever hear of a Warner’s [[Mechanical Supplies]]?” He asks.

“Yes, I promise.” He says as he smiles at you. “Just go to the treehouse and wait for me.”\n<<set $path = "Kim">>\n“Okay.” You reply and take off running. \n\nThe treehouse in your backyard wasn’t really a treehouse as you would normally think of one. It was actually more or less just an old shed that your father had once used to act as his workshop. But after his death, your mother had turned it into a place for you to play in. It was a good sized shed in general. Roomy enough to actually put a bed in it if you wanted to. You and Luke had already spent several nights “camping” in the shed. Or more accurately just taking a couple of sleeping bags and spending the night in the shed instead of your rooms, since she wouldn’t allow you to actually go on a camping trip in a tent with the other boys in the neighborhod. But for the most part, it was actually just a large covered room that was used mainly as an oversized playhouse. \n\nYou were getting worried that Luke had forgotten about you and decided to stay out playing with his friends. It was already at least two hours without hearing from him or anyone else. You had finished your book several minutes ago and had finished one of Luke’s old comic-books as well. You were starting to get bored and had to decide: \n\n[[Continue waiting on Luke]] or go [[inside the house]].

You look at his face to see if he was kidding or not. But he just put his head back on the pillow and closed his eyes. You can’t tell if he’s thinking about you touching him, or if he’s trying to think of anything else so as not to be too responsive under your touch. But whatever he is thinking, it doesn’t match what you are thinking yourself at the moment. \nIf this was Jane, you would have already been touching her.\n\nIn fact, you would have been probably asleep from wearing each other out over the last few hours. But you and Eric had actually been talking and in spite of his youth, you are more aroused than you wanted to admit. But now that he has his erection in easy reach and actually asking for your opinion on his size, you know that you can’t resist the temptation any longer. \n\nWith a slow and gentle motion, you bring your fingers along the sides of his shaft without actually touching him. As you pause to see if he’s looking at you or not, your finger brushes up against his shaft, almost reflexively causing them all too slowly wrap around him. Once you’ve crossed the barrier of touching him, you know that you must have him cum for you. Not for his enjoyment, but simply to see what sort of orgasm he could produce at his age. \n\nNot quite moving your hand off of him, you position yourself to lie on the bed beside him, and put your head on his chest to stop him from either looking at you or watching your hand. But it was also so that you could get a closer look at his size as you moved your hand up and down his shaft. It was funny, but you could hear his heart [[beating in your ear]] as you moved your hand.

“Really?” Lisa says. “He said that to you.” \n\n“Well, he said that the way you’ve been sort of distant with him lately that he thought you were going to do it to him. At first he was mad and said he was going to break up with you first. But then, he thought about it and decided that there wasn’t anything really there to call it quits.” Jade said while looking at Lisa. \n\n“Yeah, that’s right.” You backed Jade up. “He thought about it. But you know how Tony is. He isn’t going to do something without being able to prove it. That’s why we are talking to you about it now. I figured you would be able to tell us and we can do it for you if you want.” \n\n“Well, I have been thinking about it.” Lisa says a bit hesitantly.\n\n“Then do it.” You say. “Don’t be mean to Tony by stringing him along. It might hurt a bit and I know he will pester Jade about wanting to know why. But you can be nice and give Tony a shoulder to cry on can't you Jade?”\n\n“I don’t see why not.” Jade says as she moves over to sit on the other side of Lisa. “Basically what I have been doing all along anyway. Whenever he starts feeling down, I’m there to get him back up again. He really is a sweet guy. But he is so worried about being a dick, that he can’t do anything without some help at this point. Lisa, [[you need to let him know]].”

Going to the club was the perfect final test for Jason. You knew that the last month he’s been acting like a perfect gentleman trying to make a good impression on you, and in fairness it was working quite well. But by going to the club, you knew that you would be able to push him to the limits by forcing him to dance with you and pay extra attention to you during the whole evening. \n\nYou also knew that by wearing the right outfit, you would make it almost impossible for him to ignore you. The short skirt, the tight top, the way the midriff showed, it actually showed off more skin than you would normally wear. You can’t help but notice the bulge in his pants when you dance and press against him. But he keeps his hands above your shoulders the entire evening, and only once caresses the back of your neck. \n\nAfter dancing for most of the evening, you hold onto him as you walk over to a small booth to cool off before leaving. You catch him off guard when you give him a lingering kiss on the lips.\n\n“Despite the fact that the room was designed for couples and we have to still share the bed, you’ve been a perfect gentleman.” You tell him. “I’ve noticed the amount of effort you’ve put into treating me with respect. You continue to do it, and we might be [[physical at some point]], but not tonight.”

“Jane are you sure you are okay?” You ask her. \n\n“Yeah.” She replies. \n\nYou look at her as you wait for the doctor to see her. Jane had been somewhat distant over the last couple of days and it was worrisome hearing her throwing up in the morning. She seemed to be okay as the day went on, but she also had a cup of coffee for breakfast and not much else. With her stomach feeling so bad, she had decided not to eat anything for lunch or even a snack while waiting on the doctor. \n\nJane was reading a magazine when she was called back to the examination room. \n\n“You want me to go with you or wait here?” You ask her. \n\n“This shouldn’t take long.” She tells you as she stands up. “Just read a magazine or watch TV for a bit. If I’m not back in an hour, call the marines to come get me.” \n\n“Yeah right.” You say as you laugh. “I know how you are around marines. If I call them to get you, you will spend the rest of the day in playing doctor with them.” \n\n“[[Oh hush]].” Jane says as she smiles and follows the nurse to the room.

<<if $fail eq 2>>\n<<set $playername = "Marcy">>\nYou have been kicked out of the program. You are given one more medical session to finish off your transforation into being a female, but you exit wihout a degree. You are on your own for entering [[college]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $fail eq 1>>\nYou must [[retake the semster]] again.\n<<endif>>

What the hell. Ever since you’ve met Dave, you’ve enjoyed being a little bit more perverted than ever before. Nothing would be funnier than to cruise down the road while nude. Besides, like he said, he has several hours and no plans on stopping so why not.\n\nYou quickly remove your top, then your bra, then your shorts and panties. You actually giggle at how liberated you feel not having to wear any clothes at all. It’s almost like being back at home and teasing Dave as you studied at your desk in the nude, or watched some show without a shirt on. You were clearly comfortable wearing little or no clothes around Dave. Even though whenever you both were nude, your arousal level went sky high without even touching or kissing each other. \nAbout an hour, maybe two, later, Dave looks over at you and smiles. \n\n“Marcy. There is something that I want to give you. I had planned on doing it later. But if you want it, I can give it to you now. But first, you need to give me something.” He says as he smiles over at you. \n\n“Oh? A surprise? I love surprises.” You say as you sit in your seat and look at him. “Is it a big surprise?” \n\n“Well, kind of.” He says as he smiles at you. “But if you want any hints, you need to earn it.” \n\n“Earn it? How?” You ask him, while you started to giggle. \n\n“Well, [[if you come over here]] and let me cum in your mouth, I can give you the surprise now. Or do you want to [[wait till later]]?” Dave says.

Either way, now that you are on your own and left to decide things your way for the first time in years, you realize that you don’t want to put up with their bullshit anymore. \n\nIf you were involved with one of them in a relationship that wasn’t just getting him off. You might have made an exception and thought about it some more. But as it stood at the moment. They had treated you to a few fun physical moments then left you alone for days, weeks and a couple of times over a month before doing anything with you again. \n\nYou’ve always been eager and happy to be able to enjoy a physical relationship with them, and if they asked you might keep them around as a fuck buddy. Provided of course they put some more effort into it and made a bit of an effort to get you off more often too. But as you sat in the restaurant resting, you were already making plans for finding a room of your own. \n\nBut the first thing you had to do was actually get back to college to begin with. As you look around the restaurant, there aren’t many people to ask for a ride. But there does seem to be [[an older couple in the corner]] that might be your best bet.

You focused most of your attention on the bottleneck between the trees and rocks. While not a big area, it offers a good position to fire into before people start to use the rocks or trees to get cover. You risk a single shot to see how much drop you have on your paintballs and if the wind would throw your aim off. \n\nYou take a couple of seconds to close your eyes and get control of your breathing. You hadn’t realized how much you were getting eager as you waited for them to show up. But once you get yourself back under control, you slightly wiggle your fingers to burn off any nervous energy. \n\nYou freeze for a second as you see someone step into the small clearing ahead of you. You let him take a few steps, noticing where he is in relationship to your single test fire. When a second guy steps into the area to whisper something to the first guy, you unleash a volley of around 25 shots, maybe a little more. \n\nYou watch as most of your shots miss, as you are firing at a distance normally not recommended to attempt. But you watch at least 10 of your shots hitting the two guys, taking them out of the match before they even started. There are a couple of shouts as you start to see a series of paintballs coming your direction. The ones from the rocks lands short, but the ones from the trees have the distance, but are landing wildly to your left. \n\n[[Return fire now]]. \n[[Try to run to base]].

You had no desire to move, let alone get up and give him a hug and a kiss. Not after the way that they basically just sold you off like a cow to a farm or ordering a fast food burger. You just looked at Jane with a plea in your eyes of ‘why me’ as you stayed where you were. \n\nYou were rewarded for your staying still by a firm hand on your arm that almost pulled you off the couch and onto your feet in one quick motion. You forgot about how strong Charles was until you were directly confronted by that strength. \n\n“Up.” He says as he puts you on your feet. “I said a hug and a kiss.”\n\nAgain, you pause not wanting to touch him at all. But when you feel your feet leaving the floor when he shoves you back onto your back against the couch, you can’t do anything but throw your arms out to the side to catch yourself as well as balance yourself. You quickly feel him planting his [[heel against your crotch]] as he presses you against the couch.\n

“That might be a bit much.” You tell him. “After all, I’m not signing up simply to show off my body.” \n \n\nYou get the feeling that you pretty much just shot your chances of being in the short film. But he does read over your application a second time and actually writes something in his notebook. From the time that he takes, whatever he is writing seems to take several seconds. You are wondering if he is thinking about casting you in the other female role instead of the one he has asked you about doing. \n\n“Thank you Marcy.” The younger man says as the interview winds down. “We will need some time to decide on who we cast in the part for the film. Could you possibly stick around a bit longer and talk to the website people? They will want to ask you a few questions as well.” \n\n“I hadn’t planned on being here all day, but I don’t see any harm in waiting around a little bit.” You tell him. \n\n“Thank you.” He says. “Tell you what. Since I’ve basically kept you here all day, how about I pay for your lunch from the deli down the street.”\n\n“Thank you, but that won’t be necessary.” You tell him. “I’m [[not really that hungry]].”

You are turned and held against the wall as one of them shoves your bikini bottom into your mouth and ties it behind your head. You aren’t sure which as you close your eyes refusing to look at them, starts to press his cock against your ass cheek. Even as his hand moves along your hips, you can’t stop shaking out of fear that someone is going to hurt you if you continue to resist. \n\nBut when one of them shoves his cock into your ass without the slightest bit of lubrication or build up, you can’t help but try to struggle and get away from him. But instead of easing off or taking it slowly, he thumps your head against the wall, which is enough to let you know that if you continue to struggle it will get worse than it already is.\n \nHis dick slides inside of you at a very uncomfortable pace. There is no actual thrill you normally might have gotten by having someone inside of you. But then again, they normally at least build up to it by kissing and fondling beforehand, or at least use some lubricant. But the man behind you just shoves his cock in and out in a serious of forceful thrusts that continues even as the tears start running down your cheek.\nWhen you feel him cumming in your ass, the only thing that you can think of is that you are happy that he is finished.\n\nBut that thought is quickly wiped out of your mind as the other guy takes over and starts to fuck you in the ass as well. The only reason that he isn’t as painful as the first guy is because he has a slightly smaller dick and the fact that the cum already inside of you acts as a bit of lubrication. \n\nBut even with this slight benefit, it doesn’t matter for long. His pace and force was faster than the first guy and it’s only a few seconds before you are being pushed against the wall as he is sure to slam as much of his cock inside of you as possible. Even as you bite on the cloth in your mouth, you wonder how much longer he can go at the pace he is using. When he starts to cum inside of you as well, you actually utter a ‘thank god’ that was muffled by the [[cloth in your mouth]].

She spreads the lotion over you, and you appreciate the little extra attention she gives you by adding in a bit more of massage than just rubbing in lotion. You are actually enjoying it, until you feel Jade rubbing the lotion along your lower back and upper thighs. She never actually rubs your ass, but her thumbs do slide under your bikini bottoms, running along the curve of your ass. You give her a questioning look, but she simply smiles back down at you. \n\n“Alright, my turn.” She says, quickly changing the subject before you start to be too uncomfortable or confrontational. \nYou apply the lotion on her back, returning the favor of a little added massage, but you pause when you are left rubbing any lotion on her ass. But Jade doesn’t move, clearly expecting you to do a proper job of covering her with lotion. You hesitate for a second, then sigh as you start to rub the lotion over her ass. You aren’t entirely sure, but you could have sworn you heard her let loose with a short moan. You hand the lotion over to her and lay down on your stomach to let her put the lotion [[on her own front]].

“And if Marcy decides to see someone other than Charles, you will keep your mouth shut?” He asks her.\n\nAgain, she simply nods her head up and down without looking at him. \n\n“Good girl.” He says. Then he approaches you.\n \nYou look at him wondering what he had in mind. If he treated you the same way that he did Jane, that wouldn’t help his cause of wanting to see you. In fact, it would make it worse as you would resist him more. \n\nBut when he almost dragged you into the bathroom, and left the gag on, you started to worry that he was about to do the same to you. \n\nYou look at the toilet and see that the seat is down, and there is no water near it. That made you feel a little better. Until you looked at the bathtub and see that it’s filled quite full with what is clearly several ice cubes still floating in the water. You quickly realize that he had been dunking Jane’s head in the ice water and holding her there, not giving her much chance to offer any resistance as her hands and legs were still cuffed together. \n\n“Now Marcy.” Rick says as he sits on the side of the tub and starts to let the water drain from it. “You have learned something very important today.” \n\nYou look at him in fear and understanding. You thought that Jane’s method of brutality to control you had been rough. The method that Charles had used just included physical pain. But Rick’s method involved making you completely helpless and then pushing you to the limits. Despite the clear and evident brutality and heartlessness to his approach, you couldn’t help but admire how thorough he was about it. Even as much as you have been dominated by Jane, then Kevin and then Charles, you had never really felt completely helpless. You’ve always been able to at least try to defend yourself. Rick prevented that option by incapacitating you first, before he made things brutal. \n\n“I expect to be hearing from you soon.” He says as he suddenly stands up. “Oh, if you want out of the cuffs, the [[keys are in the tub]].”

As the two of you are climaxing and holding onto each other, you can’t help but try to muffle the cries of passion by the only way possible, pressing even harder into each other. This doesn’t actually do anything but add to your orgasms as pressing against each other also means that any sound you make, movement or even effort, only is directly transferred into each other’s clits. You aren’t sure how much your orgasm is extended by the fact that everything Jane does continues to stimulate you, but it’s one of the longer orgasms you’ve had because of it. Even Jane’s orgasm seems to be lasting longer than normal because of the situation you are in. \n\nAs you are finally able to come down for your climax, the two of you spend a few seconds just panting against each other’s inner thighs. Taking a moment to get turned around, Jane starts to snuggle against you in the sleeping bag. Your bare skin presses against each other as your body heat is generating a massive amount of warmth. You are starting to be grateful about the fact that the nights are so cool as just a slight movement of the sleeping bag quickly regulates the temperature so that the cooler night air and the body heat reaches a good medium. \n<<set $oralM += 1>> <<set $eatenM += 1>>\n“Thanks sweetheart.” You whisper against her ear as you cuddle together. “I feel like a million bucks.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Really?” Jane asks. “I feel like I’m completely spent.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\n“Well, that too.” You say as you kiss her earlobe. “We should sleep [[real deep tonight]].”

You arrive at what was called the “camp site” and realized that it was mostly cabins in a slight square area. You had some privacy while at the cabin, but when outside, it was hard to ignore the other sites if not impossible. \n\nYou have to admit, Lisa was right about the cabins not being your typical camping setting. If nothing else, you would actually call it more of a smaller and older home than an actual cabin. Of course, you don’t have to put up with the camping part, so much as the fact that there are 16 of you packed into the place a little bit too close together. \nThe size of the cabin meant that no matter how you tried to divide the rooms, you would end up either sharing a bed with someone or sleeping on a couch or chair. If Jade had been able to join you, then it wouldn’t have been a problem. You would have happily shared a bed with Jade since you were already roommates and being a little close and intimate didn’t bother either one of you. As it was, you found yourself opting to take the recliner in the den than being forced to share a bed. This meant that you didn’t get a full night’s sleep, but at least you were more comfortable than the ones who got stuck on the couch and floor. \n\nThe week consisted of several outdoor events such as ‘trust building’ exercises and ‘egg tossing’ sort of things. There was also a nearby lake to use for swimming competitions, so everyone was sure to have packed a swimsuit. But most of you skipped the competition for suntans. All in all, it was a rather [[fun couple of days]].

You continue to work with the banks and government agencies as much as you can in your spare time. You even try to get your mom and sister to help. But no matter how hard you try, you just can’t seem to make much progress. \n<<set $Janesweet = "none">>\n“Jane, I don’t know what to do.” You say as you sit in her dorm, noticing that she had a very big one that was about the size of a small apartment. “I’m broke, I can barely get by, nobody seems to help and above all else, even mom isn’t helping at the moment.” \n\n“Why not?” Jane asks as she sits in one of her chairs in the middle of the front room. \n\n“She says that she can’t do anything until her next paycheck and she isn’t going to just hand over a blank check to get things squared away. I need to know exactly how much it’s going to cost first.” You tell her. \n\n“And just what is it you expect me to do about it?” She asks from her chair. \n\n“Well, I was hoping you could help a little.” You say, not sure how really. “Maybe helping with some food or covering the cost of getting new licenses? Something.” \n\n“I see.” Jane says. “[[And in return for this help]]?”

You looked in the mirror trying to remember why you even bought this particular bikini in the first place. It was a strapless style bikini, which wasn’t your particular favorite style. But then again, the way that it actually highlighted your tan made it seem even more daring than it really felt when you put it on. Okay, sure, you can see the tops of your <<print $cupM>> much more clearly and even though it exposed a bit of your tan lines on the bottom, you admit that it only accented your curves even more. The only real problems were that the top and bottom didn’t really fit just right. \n\nThe top actually did more than expose your top and cleavage. You weren’t careful and it would start to bunch up and expose a bit of your underside as well. In fact, the more you looked at yourself in the mirror, the more you noticed just how much of a curve your breasts had. You were proud of your breast and details such as how they looked or used them to tease other people had always been a point you took care of highlighting when possible. But this top, almost appeared as if you had done nothing more than take a simple roll of material and just used it to cover your nipples, not much else. \n\nBut it was you bikini bottoms that worried you even more. You didn’t mind that it could show off a bit of your tan lines since it actually seemed to make the whiter areas of your skin seem to be a touch tanned, but that was just a trick of the pink material of the bikini itself. What worried you about the bottom was the fact that the backside no longer seemed to be enough to actually cover your ass properly. In fact, the more you moved and walked around in it, the more likely it was to ride up and go into your ass. This wouldn’t have bothered you if it was a thong or G-string, but it wasn’t. It didn’t look to be much more than just a pink line that separated your ass cheeks and exposes a bit more than you were used to. \n\nBut it was the front of the bikini that almost made you paranoid about wearing it. It had just enough shape and size to cover your vagina, and not a lot else. It did cover you up, but you were amazingly grateful you had just gotten waxed bald again before leaving, or else everyone would have been able to see your <<print $mhair>> pubic hairs without even straining too hard. But, the drawback was that you didn’t have enough skin or hair to act as much friction to hold the thing in place. Too much movement of your legs didn’t just cause your back to ride up, but your front as well. This would mean if you weren’t careful, you would be constantly adjusting both the front and rear of your bikini bottoms every couple of minutes. \n\nBut as you look at yourself in the mirror only one thing kept going through your mind, ‘incredibly sexy’. In fact, you were actually so amazed at the whole look that you couldn’t really believe you were looking at your own image. Even as you continued to look and a sorority sister or two would pause and make a commitment about wishing they had your figure to pull off an outfit like that, you were encouraged more to actually keep it on. It wasn’t until someone said that they had no chance of meeting anyone as you would be [[getting all the attention]] down at the pool and on the beach.

It is pledge week. Which means you have a week to apply to the sorority you want to join. If they accept your application, you then must go through a month of testing and checking up on you to see if they will accept you or not. You will be judged on your academic records as well as your social skills. \n\nYou look over the list of campus sororities and find that the only one that you are really interested in is Alpha Phi Omega. One of the most popular sororities it is also the hardest to join. You can’t just pledge and be expected to be allowed in. You have to earn your way in by humiliating yourself on a daily basis by doing a lot of stupid things that don’t always make sense. Of course, learning the history of the sorority as well as rules and regulations make sense. Even having to learn all the current members as well as the ones who have graduated and are successful actresses or businesswomen makes sense.\n\n It’s the doing laundry for the entire sorority every day, the cleaning of the sorority house, having to meet at least three members of Delta Omega Alpha fraternity and acting as their maid during a Sunday’s football game. These stupid little humiliating acts that were intended to see who could just follow orders without fail, or worse speaking out, were designed to thin [[the number of applicants]].

But Jane smiled as he came into the room and motioned him over to the bed where he climbed in and gave her a kiss. \n\n“Have you told her yet?” He asks Jane as he looks at you. \n\n“No honey.” She says. “I was getting to it. I had to fill her in on the honeymoon first.” \n\nYou look at the two of them rather oddly. Jane wasn’t one to be rather friendly to strange males at all. Yet, she not only motioned him into the bed, but blatantly shared a kiss with him as if it was something natural. You know that she’s spent the week with him helping him move in and get settled as far as school goes. But it’s clear the two of them have made a close bond in that time. \n\n“Marcy honey.” Jane says as she smiles and puts an arm around Eric’s shoulder. “Have you ever asked what it would be like to spend some time with a horny little brother?” \n\n“Uh, no.” You say as you look at her. “Why? Should I?” \n\n“Oh god yes.” She says as she smiles at you. “Eric, go ahead and show her.” \n\nYou are shocked when Eric gets on his knees and pulls his pants down. Despite his young age, and your shock, you can’t deny [[being rather impressed]].

When Todd pulled into the driveway, you knew you weren’t going to do anything with him. But you still felt that you owed him a little more than just a quick ‘thanks’ for taking you out. \n\nWhen he parked the car, you quickly reached over and gave him a deep and passionate kiss on the lips. \n\n“Thank you for taking me out tonight.” You say to him. “It was a wonderful party. I know that people are going to ask you tomorrow what happened, and I wish that you could tell them that you got lucky. But I’m not that type of girl, although I really do like you. If you want to tell them that I went down on you, you can. Who knows, maybe one night I will.” \n\nBefore he could say anything in response to your statement, you give him another kiss and quickly exit the car to head inside the house. You can’t help but smile at the fact that it took him at least another minute to recover before going home, although he only lived down the block. \n\nThe next morning, you were hoping to see him and say goodbye. But you had to leave for college and do some studying [[before your tests]].

“So now what?” you ask him. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 10>>\n“Well, now you go into the other room and fix a good sized meal for everyone. When you are done, call us to supper and we will have a wonderful time.” He says as he gets up from his desk. “But come over here and give me a kiss first.” \n<<set $repMa += 10>>\nYou reluctantly go over to him and wrap your arms around him as you give him a kiss. You still hesitate and slightly flinch as his hand easily slips under your pants and panties as he uses a hand to grab hold of your bare ass. But you don’t fight him or refuse his access to touching you. When you feel his tongue pressing against your lips, you slowly part them and accept his tongue in your mouth.\n <<set $socialMa += 10>>\nWhen he finally breaks the kiss, he pats your ass and gently pushes you towards the door to go into the other room and start making a meal. \n<<set $TimD = "7 inch long">>\nDespite your hesitation and reluctance to accepting his terms, you can’t help but feel much better after eating. You don’t bring up the subject as you start to do the dishes, fully accepting your role as not only their cook and maid, but now apparently going to be their sex toy as well. But surprisingly, nobody so much as hints at doing anything with you. As far as the others are concerned, it was just another night of eating, studying and maybe watching a movie. \n<<set $TimC = "impressive">>\nAs you curled up in bed, you were surprised when Tim joined you. You had been sharing the bed with Jason and expected him to join you instead. But you didn’t fight or ask what was going on. When you felt Tim’s hands easing your panties down around your knees, [[you knew what was expected]]from you.

“Well, that’s what I want to talk to you about. Or rather, it’s a side effect of what I want to talk to you about.” He says as he stands up. “Have you made any other plans for the future at all? I mean, you think you might want to settle down some day or something?” \n\n“Yeah.” You tell him. “I think everyone wants to get married at some point or another. Not before I graduate, that’s for sure. I know that Jane made the same promise that I made to mom. No weddings until at least you get your tests back on your senior exams. If you fail, that’s because it’s your fault, not because you are off having a honeymoon and missing classes or something. Jane accepted Kevin’s proposal the year I got here, but she made him wait till after graduation to actually get married.” \n\n“Marcy. Would it surprise you that I was thinking of getting married in a year or so?” He asks as he looks at you. \n\n“That’s pretty quick.” You tell him as you smile. “You got anyone in mind?” \n\n“I do.” He says. \n\nYou watch him get on one knee as he pulls a small box out of his pocket. You gasp at the size of the engagement ring. John was obviously paid better than you thought he was. \n\n“Marcy, [[will you please marry me]]?” John asks.

“Beth, I’m sorry. I just can’t do that.” You say.\n\nAll she says in return is “Okay.” \n\nAs you get back to the car, she says. “Hey, why not just see about catching another movie. I’m in the mood for a comedy. If we hurry, we can probably make it.” She doesn’t really acknowledge your reply. All you can do is basically go along with it as she has the keys to the car. \n\nYou were a bit shocked by what Beth had to say. On one hand, you were a bit flattered. On the other hand, if you didn't help her then you would only be pushing her to doing it with someone else, not to mention possibly hurting your friendship with her. \n\nYou took a moment or two to really think about it. You did want to help Beth, after all she might really like it. The only problem was that you weren’t' entirely sure how. You were basically ineffective when it came to doing much with women in your present state. Not only was your size an issue in general, but your lack of arousal through direct penis stimulation had been something to take into account as well. Not to mention that even if you were able to become erect, would [[you actually be able to]] keep it for long.

“You hear that mom? He says he has to eat.” You say. “Mom, you want to join me in showing Michael how much we can eat?” \n\nYou quickly hop off of his lap and spread his legs apart as you place your lips on the tip of his cock. You have barely enough time to get him hard before your mother joins you under the table and starts to lick his shaft with her tongue as you work the tip of his cock in your mouth. \n\nThe two of you continue to work over Michael’s cock with your tongues and lips, alternating between simply running your tongue along his shaft or balls and sucking on his cock in either short or long movements of your head. \n\nBetween the two of you, his reaction is not only swift but also massive. You aren’t sure who got the most cum, your mother or yourself, but you both wrapped your lips over his tip and took a good mouthful before alternating between the two of you. \n\nWhen you got out from beneath the table, you gave [[your stepfather a kiss]].

“Uh, you are right.” She says as she strokes your hair, hoping to calm you down. “I was pregnant with you and Amy and found out I was going to have twins. I had an ultrasound and figured out that Amy was a girl, but they couldn’t tell about you. I got it into my head that I was going to have twin daughters and was really looking forward to it. But when you came out after Amy, I was heartbroken about it. I had never planned on having a son and your dad didn’t help. He could have made a big deal about having a son and playing ball and getting you into football or something like that. But all he did was go along with me about the twin daughter part and treated you and Amy the same, as just a couple of girls.”\n\nYou are not responding to her, but it was a lot to take in at once and you couldn’t really think at the moment because you still hadn’t regained your composure from the emotional breakdown in the shed. But her hand stroking your hair had helped to calm you down. “Marcus, look at me.” She says. \n\nYou roll over to look at her, tears still filling your eyes and [[occasional sniffs from time]] to time.

You decided that it would be a good change of pace by using the jogging trail/nature path. You figure that with the cooler temperature in the air, that it would help keep you cooled as you jogged the path. Also, since you were doing this completely on your own and not part of a scheduled event you could take your time to complete the track. \n\nIn fact, that’s basically what you do today. There was not need to rush, let alone try to set some new track record, so why not take a few minutes to actually enjoy the nature part instead of the jogging part. \n\nYou eventually get to one of the more densely forested areas of the path when you hear a guy calling you over. You looked at him for a second trying to decide if you should get closer or not. In a situation like this, if he had been wearing a red outfit you would have passed. But this kid was wearing a green jogging suit and looked to be about 14 years old, which was [[extremely young]] to be at the institute.

“Uh, I might greet him at the door and give him a hug. But that’s about it.” You say, and can hear your moan groan in disappointment. “I got to get ready to head back soon. I’ve got a couple of tests to study for and it is going to be late when I get back. Robert’s expecting me back home tonight.”\n \n“Oh honey, stay.” She says. “At least stay for supper.”\n \n“Maybe next time.” You tell her. \n\nYou smile as your mom goes back to gently rubbing herself, waiting on Michael’s return. You remember doing the same thing the first night you and Robert went to bed and wondered if it was a female thing, or just a family thing. Maybe you should call Jane and ask her. \n\nYou are surprised that Michael showed up much sooner than you expected. You had barely gotten your panties and bra back on when the front door opened up. You make your way to him and give him a quick hug and a kiss on the cheek. \n\n“Hey stepdad.” You say and giggle. “Go easy on her, she’s already worked up. I’m got to head back, so I can’t stay. But I can say congratulations.” \n\nYou quickly lead him to the living room and give him a shove towards the couch where your mother was still playing with herself. You pick up your pants and shirt and head towards the kitchen to get dressed. You quietly tiptoe out the front door and lock it with your key. Clearly the way they were going at it with each other, you doubted they heard you leave. You laughed as you headed back to college. \n\nApparently spending time [[together as a family]] was going to be a lot more fun.

You have finally established your pacing on his cock, letting him slide along your tongue then bumping the back of your throat on each downward thrust of his cock, then bringing your lips back up the ridge of his cockhead and going back down again. You only do this for maybe all of two or three minutes at most when you start to taste his precum on your tongue and you know that he’s getting close to orgasm.\n\nYou ease him out of your mouth with an audible plop as his cockhead slips pass your lips and start to use your hand to stroke him again. But he keeps his hand on your head and again, pulls you closer. You know that he wants you to swallow, so you again place him back in your mouth and silently resign yourself that it’s going to happen.\n\nAfter using your mouth again, it’s not long before you feel him tensing up as he cock seems to become stiffer against your lips and tongue. Then he starts to spurt his wad into your mouth. The first spurt actually launches along the roof of your mouth, the next few spurts just continue to pump more cum inside you. You do your best to swallow as much as you can, but some of it slips pass your lips and out of your mouth. You are pretty sure that nobody will hold it against you later on, but you try to swallow as best you can.\n\nWhen he is finally finished, he slides out of you and takes a step back with so much as a thank you or even a single word when another cock is pressed [[against your cheek]].

You can feel the heat and moisture of her juices as they start to coat your crotch. You know that she’s feeling the same thing from your own as well. As the two of you continue to rub your clits together, you can’t help but start to gasp and moan in pleasure to the feeling. You hadn’t expected Jane’s climax to happen as fast as it did. \n\nHer body quickly starts to buck against your body, making the sensation of your clits rubbing together much firmer. Hearing her slight moans and feeling her holding you tighter only adds to your enjoyment as well. Despite the fact that Jane orgasmed first, your own orgasm was much more intense. \n\nYou quickly fold over as you continue to hold onto her leg as your body rocks and bucks in short by rapid thrusts against her crotch. Even as you are biting a part of the sleeping bag, you can hear your moans and groans only slightly muffled by the bag. But you didn’t care. You’ve started off just slightly aroused to extremely aroused just by running your hands along her body. But as soon as your crotches started rubbing against each other, the arousal became so intense that you knew you only had a few seconds before you climaxed. \n\nBut now that you had finally climaxed, you couldn’t let go of Jane’s body. You feel yourself easing off as far as your climax is concerned. But the force you are holding onto Jane still stays rather intense. Jane twists as she sits up more. She reaches over and takes hold of your shoulders. You didn’t have much force in your muscles at the moment so when she pulled you towards her, you quickly respond by being almost [[pulled down beside her]].

"Uh, okay." you reply. \n\n"Well, I need you to turn around. Bend across the table, and play with yourself. I'm going to try and stimulate your prostate. Don't tense up. Just relax, and think happy thoughts. If this works, we'll be able to get an example to study. Just be sure to let me know if you think you are about to cum, and we'll get a container." The doctor says. \n\nYou nod your head, slowly turn around and bend over the side of the table. You knew as soon as he mentioned "prostate" that he meant playing with your butt. You tried to relax and play with yourself.\n\nYou are standing with your ass exposed, slowly stroking yourself. The idea of the doctor sticking a finger up your ass didn't really scare you as much as interest you. You've read stories online about how people liked this, and your brother talked to you about a friend of his that said that she did something like this with a cousin. She didn't "hate it", but thought it was fun. When the doctor spreads your asscheeks apart, your first instinct is to clench your asshole shut. It takes a bit of effort, but you finally are able to calm down and focus on trying to get an erection. You actually feel like you are getting one when you feel a cold glob press against your asshole, causing you to [[tense up and freeze]].

The next morning, you wake up surprising refreshed and entirely carefree. You don't actually take pride in how you look walking around Heather's dorm completley nude, but you do feel so much more liberated by doing it.\n\nYou thank Heather for such a wonderful idea and apologize for not being awake when she came back last night. She just smiles and said she understood why you didn't.\n\nYou get dressed and make your goodbyes, which ended up taking a good ten minutes of hugging and kissing before you had to leave. \n\n[[The ride back to college]] was a very pleasant one, with you holding John's hand most of the way.

“Okay, you dirty little thing.” She says as she looks at you. “I’m going to get you for this.” \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“Not before Eric does.” You say as you lean over and give them both a hug. “Okay little brother. Why don’t you show me what you’ve learned about going down on Jane and get me good and wet.” \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> <<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \nIt was difficult not to giggle at how quick Eric is to comply with you. As the covers of the bed are thrown off of you, you move towards the middle of the bed. Jane leans in and starts to kiss you as Eric’s short licks run along the outer edges of your vagina. Jane and Eric were in perfect synch with each other as her tongue parts your lips and his parts the lips of your vagina. You enjoy the sensation of Jane’s kisses and his tongue on your clit. You wonder how much of his talent is natural and how much is actually something Jane taught him as he works on your more sensitive areas. \n<<set $Ericxrep = "just lost virginity">> \nHe might still be young, and somewhat too eager to take his time. But there is something to be said for the enthusiasm he shows by the speed his tongue darts across your clit. It might not have been the most romantic way to build up a relationship with each other. But once he has started moving over your clit with his tongue, [[the result was startling]].

You go to the door and peak through the little eyehole in the door and see three officers in uniform. You crack the door open, but keep the security latch in place. “Yes?”\n\nThat’s all they needed. You are knocked backwards as they kick in the door, breaking the doorjamb as the latch gets ripped out. They are on you and handcuffing you before you even get back onto your feet. \n\n“What the fuck is going on?” You ask them. \n\n“You are under arrest. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney, if you cannot afford one, you can have one appointed to you. Do you understand your rights as I’ve stated them?” One of them says. \n\n“What the fuck?” You reply. \n\nYou get a quick jab in the back by what [[feels like a gun]]. “Do you understand?”

“What do you mean?” Tim says. \n\n“Why don’t we just put the beds and dressers in one room and the desks in the other? Then we can kind of make it a little bit more of a study room or hang out room and just use the other room for sleeping or what not.” Jason says as he looks between the two rooms. \n\n“You sure that they won’t give us shit about sharing rooms like that?” Walt says. \n\n“Nah, what do they care? Just as long as we show up to class on time and don’t kill each other.” The three of them laughed as you just chuckled. \n\nThe idea of splitting the rooms into study room and sleeping room was starting to catch fire with the three of them, but not with you. You had already resigned to share a room with some stranger. But now it was starting to look like you were to share two rooms with three strangers. It wasn’t much of an improvement in your book. \n\nBut they all started to move furniture around. You tried to help, but it became clear rather quickly that you didn’t have the needed strength to be much help. \n\n“Look Marcy.” Jason says. “Why don’t you let the big boys do the heavy lifting? Why not start by folding the clothes and putting the away for everyone. I’m sure the other guys would be happy to have someone around who can take care of their clothes for them. Maybe later you can go out and get us some drinks and something from the cafeteria too. Thanks. Hey guys, don’t worry about the clothes and small stuff, Marcy will take care of it.” \n\nHe gives you a friendly smile and quick pat on the shoulder and goes back to moving furniture. \n\nStart [[working on the clothes]], or try to [[help move furniture]]?

You start to put away your belongings wondering who your roommate was going to be. You quickly claim one of the sides of the room as your own, placing items on the bed and dresser on that side of the room as well as setting up your laptop on the desk on that side of the room. You try your best to leave a little more than half of the closet space for your roommate, figuring that a kind little jester on your part will go a long way to establishing a friendship with the person. \n\n“Well hello.” You hear a voice call out from the door.\n\nWho is at the door? \n[[Bill S]]\n[[Adam S]]\n

“Well, you know what I mean.” You respond. “I mean, how bad off would you really be if you don’t work for them anymore? What’s the worst that can happen?” \n\n“The worst?” He replies and looks at you in an odd way. “It would be pretty bad. I don’t know how bad, but it would be bad.” \n\n“Jesus.” You say as you sit down next to him. “You make it sound like you work for the mafia or something. What are they going to do, just tell people that you can’t do the job or something? That’s bullshit and we all know it. Hell, Michael would give you a job in a heartbeat.” \n\n“No he wouldn’t.” Dave replies. \n\nHis response completely shocks you. After all that Dave has done for Michael and the company, how is it possible that Michael wouldn’t offer him a job. Hell, for that matter, after all the time that they spent setting everything up, Michael should be happy to have Dave’s help at the office. \n\n“Why wouldn’t Michael [[offer you a job]]?” You ask him.

“Okay, let’s go.” You say as you quickly get up. “If that’s all you want, then it shouldn’t be a problem.” \n\nWhy are you so eager to agree to his request? Was it because of the $50 or because you actually were thinking about it earlier and getting turned on. Or maybe you just missed that sensation of having a cock in your mouth. You always enjoyed giving oral sex, even to the point of saying that it was your favorite thing to do. But was it so fun that you would do it for someone so quickly? Maybe it was, because the more you thought about it, the more you were looking forward to it. \n\nBesides, if he is willing to pay for it, that only makes it more entertaining to you because now it’s something you aren’t supposed to be doing. And ever since your changes, you’ve enjoyed showing off and pushing the limits much more than you ever thought you would. In fact, if someone had asked you to brag about giving a blowjob to someone, you probably would have done so happily. \n\nYou are amazed at how much faster you are walking into the hotel than he is. You were actually looking forward to it so much that you had to hold the elevator for him to catch up as you didn’t even know what his room number was. Thankfully, he was only one floor below your own floor, so you didn’t have far to go after you were done. \n\nYou quickly step into his room when he opens the door, noticing that the set up was just like the one you had upstairs. You quickly grab him by the waist band of his shorts and give them a quick yank downward as you nudge him onto the bed. He lands and slightly bounces as you climb onto [[the bed with him]].

In a slightly ironic twist of fate, you found that people were more impressed by the fact that you decided to avoid the whole sorority issue.\n<<set $repM += 5>>\n Mostly because of the fact that there was some sort of ‘political infighting’ going on with the Omega house and the Delta house got caught in a huge cheating scandal that ended up with 5 of their members kicked out of school and another 12 put on probation for the next two years. \n<<set $socialM += 5>>\nJust by avoiding the whole sorority concept, people took a look at you as if you had a bit of foresight into the issues. Even Jane admitted that if she had to do it all over again, she never would have accepted the position of an officer in the Omega house. She only took it because she thought it would look good on a resume. \n<<set $sor = "none">>\nBut seeing as she was graduating at the end of the school year, a 1 year term as an officer wouldn’t look as good as president or vice-president, making her position basically pointless. Not to mention the infighting that was going on made almost every sorority event a big pain in the ass to deal with. \n\nHowever, none of that really mattered to you at the moment. You had made up your mind about the sorority and focused most of your attention on how to deal with [[Rick and Charles]].

You open the door and shake his hand. You also notice that he gives you look up and down as he does so. \n\n“Kim, have you ever modeled or anything?” He asks.\n\n“Uh, no.” You tell him as you lean against the doorframe. “I mean, I figured I could always get a date or something, but never be a model.” \n\n“Well, you don’t have to be the next supermodel with us.” He says as he smiles, but gives you another looking over. “In fact, we specialize in the girl next door look, which you have down pat. If you want, we can set you up with something too. See if you have what it takes. I’m not promising you to appear in any movies or magazines. But if you have what it takes to make an impression on people, you might have an offer somewhere down the road. That’s what your mom did.” \n“What sort of modeling are you talking about?” You ask. Your mom isn’t unattractive, but she’s also no model either. \n“Oh, your mom works mostly in our MILF section.” He says, “She’s been able to bring us a pretty good sum, which she gets a fee for. Out of the 5 videos she’s made so far, she’s quickly becoming our number one star.” \n\n“What?” You say finally catching on. “Are you telling me my [[mom is making porn]]?”

"Uh, okay." you reply. \n\n"Well, I need you to turn around. Bend across the table, and try to play with yourself. I'm going to try and stimulate your prostate. This might be uncomfortable. But please remember, don't tense up. Just try to relax as much as you can, and think happy thoughts. If this works, we'll be able to get an example to study. Just be sure to let me know if you think you are about to cum, and we'll get a container for your sample. Okay?" The doctor says. \n\nYou nod your head, slowly turn around and bend over the side of the table. You knew as soon as he mentioned "prostate" that he meant playing with your butt, but you also remembered his order of not tensing up. You try to relax and play with yourself, knowing what was to happen.\n\nYou are standing with your ass completely exposed, slowly stroking yourself. Strangely the idea of the doctor sticking a finger up your ass didn't really scare you as much as interest you. You've read stories online about how people liked this, and your sister talked to you about a friend that said that she did something like this with a cousin. She didn't "hate it", but thought that it was a little strange. She said that it had hurt "at first", but [[if you relaxed]] it wasn't as bad.

You turn back around and try to look out the back window as you feel his fingers spreading your cheeks apart. When you feel his cock pressed against your anus, you force yourself to relax as much as you can, which isn’t much. You feel him sliding inside of you, knowing that it’s mostly because of the lubrication more than being excited or aroused. \n\n“Oh god, that’s a tight ass you have Marcy.” He says as he slides all the way inside of you. “You must be a very good girl to keep this ass tight like this. No wonder you want someone to fuck it, you don’t use it enough.” \n\nYou stay quiet, trying to keep your mind off of what is happening, but you can’t help but feel slightly aroused by the sensation of his cock insides of your butt and the way that he complements the sensation as he continues to praise your ass for being tight and feeling so good to him. Despite your best efforts to not be aroused, you do get a slight thrill about what you are doing. You know that it’s not the same as when you are going to enjoy it and have an orgasm, but you do admit that it feels pretty good. \n\nMartin’s pace increases and his force of thrusting inside of you quickens. “Oh yeah. That’s it baby, squeeze that ass and make it tighter. That’s such a good girl, letting me fuck that perfect ass. Here it comes baby.” \n\nHe releases a huge amount of cum inside of your ass. Even if you aren’t aroused or actually enjoying the moment, you can’t help but admit that the feeling of his cock spraying cum into you actually does feel surprisingly good. You even offer him a slight moan and playful stretch as he continues shooting cum inside of you just so that he might at least think you enjoyed it, even though you don’t. \n\nYou are somewhat tickled that he keeps pressing against you as he cums inside of you, then stays pressing against you even as he starts to go limp. He doesn’t actually removes his cock from your ass so much as goes so limp that he can’t really stay inside of you. \n\nWhen he gets back into the driver’s seat, he playfully rubs your ass cheek. “Marcy, the good girl with the sweetest ass in all the town. I know you weren’t getting into it like I was. Maybe next time you will.” \n\n“What makes you think there will be a next time?” You ask him. \n\n“Simple.” Martin replies. “Marcy, the sweetest ass in town is also the sweetest girl who is happy when Martin is happy. She’s willing to have a good time with her sweet ass rather than sit at home all alone with nobody who can appreciate such a sweet and delicate ass. That’s why you still haven’t moved yet. You love showing that ass to me in hopes that I will look, and you know that I will.” \n\nDespite not wanting to see him ever again, or the fact that you really did not have any real enjoyment out of what happened, you do admit to yourself that you’re sort of tickled about the fact that he does really like your ass and finds it extremely attractive. Even if it is just for his own pleasure, at least he does seem to really like it. \n\nYou silently get dressed and go inside the house after watching drive away. You set your alarm for early in the morning and go to sleep. When your alarm goes off, you call the garage and explain the problem with your car and tell them the key is in the driver side visor, can they get working on it as soon as possible. You call the taxi company and have them pick you up. Thankfully, the car is fixed in rather quick and cheap order as it was only a few blown fuses. \nYou drive your car home; pack your bags and head back to college.\n\nWhen you get there, you do notice that you spend a bit of time looking in the mirror whenever you can to look at your ass. You admit that Martin does have a point about it being cute. You’ve always thought it was nice, but you’ve never really been complimented about it before. \n\n You eventually return to your classes and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“I hope not. But it’s easier not to say anything at all.” Dave says. \n\nYou spend the rest of the weekend trying to learn your way around the area in just a general way. Not really having much success, because it’s hard to learn a new area on only a couple of hours of daylight. But you did make Dave promise to start using the grocery store and having home cooked meals more than pizza and fast food. You didn’t want to point it out, but you could already tell that he had gained a bit of weight on the greasy foods. \n\nAfter getting back to college you were looking at having several essays to turn in [[before your tests]].

You finally had enough and try to leave.\n\nMost of the kids are still surrounding you, laughing, pointing and generally getting in your way. But out of pure determination you make your way through the crowd and out the door. \n\nThe sounds of laughter and name calling still burns in your ears as you make your way home. You are in a state of disarray, with your blouse ripped and hanging loose as well as your make up streaking down your cheeks. But you at least got out of there in relatively one piece. \n\nBut sadly, the next day you find out that word has spread around town about you showing up at the party wearing a blouse and skirt. It was clearly evident that things were going to be rough from here on out for you to go back to any kind of [[normal life now]]. \n

<<if $addiction eq "submit">>\nRick looks at you and you know [[that you failed]] him. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\nRick looks at you and you know [[that you impressed]] him.\n<<endif>>

He presses his cock deep into your ass, and starts to fill you with one huge spurt of cum after antoher. You are amazed at just how much heat you feel from his cum in your ass. \n\nYou only have a few seconds, before you feel his hand on the small of your back gently easing you to rock against his cock, trying to use your ass to milk the last drop out of his cock before he pulls out of your ass. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nYou are eased onto the bed and onto your back. \n\nHenry gives you a brief kiss on the forehead, and rolls you over to Jane. The two of you cuddle for quite a bit as you enjoy the extreme afterglow from the orgy. \n\nYou don’t know how long you’ve been cuddling before you are woken by Kevin, telling you that you might [[want to get dressed]].

“Whenever you want.” He says as he aims the camera at you.\n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“We will edit in all the crap about what is happening on the other side of the door. I just need a few shots with you really looking through it to establish that you’ve peeked in on them from time to time. If it helps, maybe you can watch them for a few seconds and get worked up. I really don’t care one way or the other.” \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">>\nYou are surprised by how casual he is about the whole thing. Then you figured that he’s been doing this for so long that there aren’t many more thrills in it for him anyway. \nYou slowly act like you sneaked up to the door and look through it. You keep looking for a few seconds and start to rub yourself with your clothes on. You do have a good view of your mom bent over on the bed with her feet on the ground. The guy she was with forces her face in to the bed which brings her ass up higher for him to use. You watch in awe as the guy grabs her hips and slides into her without hesitation. Even though you know your mother must be in pain from having her ass under such constant assault from his cock, it is only a few seconds before you can actually hearing her crying out in joy about being used in such a manner. She’s actually encouraging him to fuck [[her harder and faster]].

“Jane said you have something for me?” You ask, not forgetting he was supposed to give you something. \n\nHe reaches into the glove box and pulls out a small little zip lock bag that had 12 red pills.\n\nHe start to hand it to you then pauses. “Are you sure about this?” he asks. \n\n“Jane will tell me what to do. I know that she wants to talk to me about whatever it is, but I’m not to do anything else until she goes over it with me.” You answer him.\n\n“Clearly she is worried about you if she wants to talk to you about it first.” He says as he finally hands you the little bag. \n\nYou say goodnight to Rick and that you would like to see him again, even though the truth is that you really rather not as you weren’t all that impressed with him phsyically. But he was nice, even if a bit disappointing in the crotch, so you do promise that you will speak to Jane about seeing him again. You quickly make your way to your dorm room and politely knock as you wait for the door to open. \n\nAs always you give Jane a kiss when you enter the room, then stand in the middle of the room until she approaches you. \n\n“Marcy? What did Rick give you?” She says.\n \nYou quickly hand her the bag. “This is all.” You say.\n \n“And [[did you treat Rick special]]?” She asks.

“Well, say you get an erection and she’s feeling a little frisky herself.” You say. “She can walk over to you, unzip your pants, reach inside and start to give you a nice hand job.”\n\n“That sounds like fun.” He says. “I don’t know how I would react though. I’ve been the only one who’s touched me, down there. I might just freak out if someone else did it.” \n\n“Maybe.” You say as you can’t help but look at his crotch again. “Probably shock her more with that thing between your legs. For someone your age, you’ve got a pretty good sized package.” \n\n“Really?” He asks. “Is it big? I thought it was just average.”\n \n“No honey, you are a bit better than average.” You tell him. \n\nYou can’t help but notice him smiling about the fact that he is bigger than average. While you always knew you were much smaller than average, you never understood the impact it could have on someone to let them know they were bigger than average. You could almost see his face taking on a sense of pride about it. It was almost comical to watch his reaction, something you couldn’t help but smile about. \n\n“Well, thank you.” He says. “I just assumed I was like everyone else was. I never really knew that I might have more.” \n\n“Well, don’t [[get too carried away]].” You tell him. “I’ve seen bigger.”

“I hate to do it.” He says. “But it’s the weekend before your classes start. Mine start next week. It’s better to do it now and get it over with, than to keep stringing you along and doing it to you later. Besides, like I said, I’m going to be out of state.” \n\n“But what am I supposed to do?” You say as you start to cry. \n\n“Baby doll, don’t cry.” Robert says to you. “This simply is something that happened to split us apart. It’s not your fault, it’s not my fault. It just wasn’t meant to be.” \n\nYou finish your call with Robert feeling confused and lost. You had been looking forward to spending the year with him again and yet now he wasn’t going to be in the same state with you. It was something that you had a hard time adjusting to. Despite trying, [[your efforts in class]] weren’t your best. \n\n

<<if $study eq "no">>\nThe professor looks over your shoulder and picks up the forms from your desk. \n\n“Thank you.” She says. “That will be all for now. You can go back to your dorm now. We will be in contact after [[tallying the results]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $study eq "yes">>\nAfter turning in your form, the professor didn’t even look at the answers you put down. She simply asked that you return to the class again at [[ten the next morning]]. \n<<endif>>

You hold back tears as you meekly say "Yes, I would do anything." \n\n"You see guys? Marcy is a team player. She's more than happy to make up for causing such a mess of things." Martin says as he helps you off the floor. "Come on, everyone be nice to Marcy. Can't you see that she's been having a hard time lately?" \n\nYou are on your feet, but so stunned by shame and embarrassment that you have no idea what to do. It's probably the only reason that as Martin takes you by the arm and heads towards a couch that you don't resist. \n\n"Okay guys. This is a party," Martin says as he sits down. "I want you all to have fun. Go on, get a drink or a snack. If you want to see Marcy, she'll be here talking to me." \n\nYou still are too embarrassed to do anything, or even resist as he pulls you down to sit on his lap. You can still hear people laughing, and the fact that everyone is now fully aware of you, you are even [[more timid than before]]. \n

You smile at him as you return your lips to his cock again. This time, taking a bit of a different angle, you quickly slide your lips to the point where his fingers were showing where Amanda had stopped. You were taking his length in quick and steady paces from the tip to the edge of his fingers. You continued to move your head up and down his shaft, feeling his fingers and easing back up to the tip and back down again. When you realize that you aren’t feeling his fingers anymore but the base of his cock, you freeze in shock that you so easily took all of him in your mouth. But you quickly go back to the tip and do it a second time, then up and down to the base again and again. You continue to go all the way down his shaft, happy that you are able to do something for your brother that nobody had ever done before. \n\n“Oh god.” Luke whispers. “That feels amazing.” \n\nYou continue to go up and down his length, never having to bother with breathing or gagging again. In fact, feeling his cock pressing into the back of your throat and his pubic hair against your lips only makes you more excited than before. You continue your pace of going up and down his shaft all the way, only slightly faster and faster as you get more into it. \n\n“I’m cumming.” Luke calls out. \n\nYou have enough warning to \n\n[[Stop|and jerk him off]].\n[[Swallow|and enjoy it]].

“No, not really.” He looks up at you as he replies. “It’s basically saying you got to be married, or related to each other. I assume they mean for like brothers and sisters instead of brother-sister combo, or cousins or such. It also means that if you are married as man-woman or man-man or woman-woman, you can do it too. But might be a little awkward proving it as not all ceremonies are public. That whole last part just means that if you believe it’s about to fall apart, you can try to get a new one. But will probably just end up with a roll-away cot or something.” \n\n“Oh, you are nice and all. But I just met you.” You say as you smile at him. “I don’t think that I can actually say that we are a couple or anything, seeing as how we just met. We might try the whole safety thing. I mean, they look like they will fall apart just by looking at them.” \n\n“Yeah.” He says as he bounces up and down on the bed again, causing it to rattle and creak as before. “I mean, you are a good looking broad and all. But as far as saying that we are a couple this early in the relationship would be strange to explain. I mean, I don’t know about your family or anything. But my dad would just [[go off about being led around]] by a cute ass and sweet smile.”

You feel Dave slowly spreadind the lips of your pussy with his tongue. There is a brief second as you feel him slowly kissing your clit, and you know you won't be able to hold out much longer. Then you feel one of his fingers slowly running down the middle of your vagina in one slow, but tender pass. Then when you feel his finger coming back up through your pussy and against your opening, you slightly flinch and your whole body shivers. You don’t know how many times he continues to tease you with his finger before you feel him sliding it inside of you. He uses his finger for a good minute or so, simply to get you nice and ready for him. \n\nYou feel him shifting his weight as he gets in position between your legs. His hands take a firm grip of your hips, with his cock sliding up and down through your pussy. He isn’t rushing any of this, but you can’t wait for him to actually do it. You wanted him to put that big dick in you for so long, and you wanted now more than ever. When you feel the tip of his cock actually pressing up against your opening, you know that it’s going to be a matter of seconds until he is inside of you. But he continues to tease you by refusing to put his cock inside of you just yet. He merely keeps his tip pressed against you as he moves a hand from your hip to just above your vagina and uses a thumb to stroke your clit some more. You put [[your hands on his back]], trying to pull him into you.

You had only meant to tease him more than anything else. But when you moved your hand along his hip, you couldn’t help but notice how he reacted under your fingertips. He actually paused as he was walking by you and turned to face you, meaning your fingers went one way across his hips, then back the other and against his semi-erect cock. He didn’t say anything, simply winked and smiled as he waited for you to make the next move. When you remove your hand from his body, you actually see the look of disappointment on his face. \n<<set $sexrepM += 8>> <<set $orgyM = 4>>\nYou try to shake off the feeling that you could have gotten away with a lot more if you wanted to by helping your mother cleaning some dishes at the sink. Like you used to do as a child, she would wash a plate or glass, and you would help load it into the dishwasher. When you were about finished, someone approached from behind you. Before you could turn around to see who it was, you felt his hand running along the curve of your ass.<<set $pussyM += 8>> <<set $asscumM += 6>>\n <<set $repM += 4>> <<set $threeM += 5>>\n“Honey, I do believe that Marcy’s ass is a bit smaller than yours. But you have such a firm ass it’s hard to tell.” Michael says, taking you by surprise. <<set $assfukM += 6>>\n<<set $socialM += 4>> <<set $cumpyM += 8>>\nEven more surprising is your mother reacting by leaning over the sink more than before, letting him run his hand along her ass as she moans in pleasure. Despite your own initial shock to him running his hand over your ass, you can’t deny that his hand feels good on your body. <<set $suckdickM += 4>>\n<<set $swalM += 4>> <<set $eatenM += 4>>\n“John, you want to step in here for a second.” Your mother calls, surely bringing an end to the way he is touching you. \n<<set $oralM += 4>>\nBut when John steps into the kitchen, her reaction takes you by surprise yet again. “John honey, can you come over here and tell us who has the better ass. Michael thinks that Marcy’s is smaller [[but mine is firmer]].”

“Oh come on Todd. I’m sure that you can think of a lovely lady you would like to have some fun with.” You say to him. “A young handsome stud like you must have plenty of ideas of what to do. Or do you have so many girls knocking down your door that you are already bored with having sex?”\n\n“No. That’s not it at all.” He says. “In fact, I’m sort of left out of the dating scene at the moment.” \n\n“Oh, my.” You say. “What’s wrong? Don’t tell me. You are so big that you have a reputation of hurting poor little girls that can’t handle it, right?” \n\nAgain he blushes, but answers much quicker than before. “Uh, I wouldn’t know about that. It’s sort of hard to find a girl to even try to give you some play if you don’t have a car. Seeing as how I don’t have one, I tend to spend most nights by myself.” \n\n“Oh you poor thing.” You lean over and give him a hug. “I’m sorry to hear that. To think that some poor young stud has to sit at home just because he doesn’t have a car to call his own. I know if I was your age, I wouldn’t care if you had a car or not. I would be happy just to find a couch to [[use for a few hours]].”

As you asked around, you realized that almost everyone was going to be free this weekend to do somthing. \n\nMost interesting was possibly hitting the mall about 30min away to get in some shopping. The only problem was that you weren't sure what you needed, or better yet who you wanted to ask if they wanted to go. \n\nAfter taking a bit of inventory around your room, you basically had an idea of what you needed to pick up. Now it was just a matter of finding someone to go with.\n\nShopping for [[clothes with Heather]]? \nShopping for [[accessories with Mary]]? \nOr see if you could get some fashion [[tips from Steve]]?

Rick quickly gets on his feet and paces the room for a few seconds. Then he sits down next to you. Without warning, he quickly bends you over his knees and starts to spank you. You weren’t aware of the speed he had until he was spanking you. Even with your jeans on, you felt the pain quickly building as you started to squirm to little avail. \n\n“Rick, I’m sorry.” You start to tell him. “But what was I to do. You left me behind.” \n\nYou shouldn’t have said that to him at the moment. His hand had only been spanking you. But when you make it sound like it was his fault, he lifts you off of his lap and flings you onto the bed, landing on your stomach. Your pants are roughly pulled down to your thighs and his hand strikes your ass rather hard. You start to cry out from the pain as he continues to give you at least twenty, maybe even thirty spanks before he stops. \n\nYou have tears in your eyes and start to rub your ass because of the pain. But in doing so, you had put your hands behind your back, something he quickly took advantage of as you feel [[his belt being used]] to tie them together.

You almost fainted when you saw Rick when he picked you up. It wasn’t just the changes in his looks that did it so much as his new found sense of confidence. He had been sure of himself before. But now, it appeared as if he was even more in control and reserved. It added an air of superiority to him that you found amazingly appealing. Mix in his improved physical looks of more muscles and slimmer shape, and it almost was too much to take at once. In fact, as soon as he started the car, you couldn’t help but move over closer to him and lean against his shoulder as he drove down the road. \n\n“My god Rick, you look absolutely amazing.” You tell him. \n“Whatever you did with your time away, it worked. I can’t believe my eyes.” \n\n“So you like it?” He asks.\n\n“I love it.” \n\n“Good. I thought that you would.” He says as he smiles and gives you a quick kiss on the forehead. “But if I said that I was going to go off and do it, you would have talked me out of leaving.” \n\n“I don’t know if I would have talked you out of it.” You admit to him. “But I know that I didn’t want you to go. Which brings me to something I need to talk to you about, something that isn’t going to make you happy.” \n\n“And what’s that?” He asks you.\n \n“Uh, after you left. Jane and Kevin hooked me up with their friend Charles. We didn’t do anything, but we [[went out a few times]].” You tell him, not sure how he would take it.

You look at Mark and make up your mind that you are going to use the evening as a way to get out of having to move. You know that you were doing something mean, but at this point it was your last option. You know that things would never be the same after tonight, so you take a few minute to think about what you are going to do.\n\nYou ask Mark if he would like to head back to his place and watch a movie or something. Hell, just hang out and do a little bit of studying or something. You’ve had enough hanging at the bar for a night and just wanted to chill out without actually drinking any more. \n\nYou take the time getting back at Mark’s place to make your mind up to \n\n[[Go down on Mark]]. \n[[Go all the way with Mark]]. \n

“What the fuck?” You say. “We had a deal that you were going to pull out.” \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\n“I tried.” He said, clearly lying through his teeth. “You just felt too good and hot. I couldn’t help it.” \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\n“Bullshit.” You say. “Get off of me. I’m not going to get knocked up.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n“You agreed to it.” He says as he continues to stay inside of you waiting for his cock to go limp. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou want to push him off of you and struggle. But you know that if you do, all you will end up doing is milk all of his cum into you. You actually start to force your muscles to try to push out as much cum as you can, but his cock is in the way and makes it difficult. When he finally goes limp, he finally pulls out of you. You quickly make your way to the shower and start to run the water as you use the shower head to spray inside of you, hoping to get as much cum out as you can. You know this isn’t an effective method, but at the moment it’s all you have available. \n<<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nWhen you step out of the bathroom, you quickly put on your bikini and are shocked to see that there is no money on the dresser. You look around for James but find that he has already left. You look around the room for any luggage or other items, but you don’t see any. You make your way to the lobby and ask about the guest in his room number. The clerk at the desk tells you that he checked out and had already left in a taxi. Nobody had any idea of where he was going.\n \nYou stop off at the hotel gift shop and pay much more than you thought was fair for the only douche they had available. After taking care of some personal issues in your room, you worry about what might happen. You continue to worry even more the next day as you pack your bags and head to the airport.\n\nWhen you get back to college, you have a nervous two weeks until you get your period. You’ve never been so happy to be so cramped and discomfort able in your life.\n\nYou eventually get back to your routine and start studying for your next set of tests to [[become a Junior]].

“Kevin, what do you think?” Jane asks.\n \n“He might be real, I don’t know.” Kevin says as he stands up and looks you over. “If what he says is true, it would change a lot of things for sure. What I worry about is if he is lying, then he’s been lying all along. But if he is right, you and I might have to deal with poor Marcy having a few problems later on.” \n\nYour attention snaps towards Kevin at the mention of problems. Whenever someone said that, you know that you did something that has upset not one of them, but both and normally paid a heavy price. \n\nKevin notices the look of fear in your eyes that you did something wrong and approaches you and gives you a quick but firm kiss. “Not like that dear. I meant problems as in you might be sick for a few days and we will have to take care of you.”\n \nYou didn’t notice just how scared you were until Kevin reassured you and you relaxed, almost having to take a step backward as your body eased up. You smiled at Kevin slightly embarrassed about how worried you were over something you shouldn’t have been. \n\n“That’s okay. We will always take care of little sister, won’t we Marcy.” Jane asks.\n \n“Jane always takes care of little sister.” You say as you again smile and get a thrill from the pet name.\n \n“Okay Marcy. Give us a kiss and go out with Rick tonight. But remember what I said earlier. You understand?" Jane says.\n \n“Yes ma’am. Go out with Rick and treat him very nice and special. When he gives me something, I’m to bring it home and show you what it is. Then you will let me know what to do with it. I have to be home by 11 on the dot and not a second later.” You say. Then you walk over to Kevin and give him a passionate kiss as you gently fondle his cock. Then you break the kiss and lean over and give Jane just as passionate a kiss, [[letting Kevin run his hand]] over your ass.

“Jane said you have something for me?” You ask, not forgetting he was supposed to give you something. \n\nHe reaches into the glove box and pulls out a small little zip lock bag that had 12 red pills.\n\nHe pauses. “Are you sure about this?” \n\n“If that is what you are supposed to give me, then I show it to Jane. I know that she wants to talk to me about whatever it is, but I’m not to do anything until she goes over it with me.” You answer him.\n\n“I guess that’s good enough. Clearly she is worried about you if she wants to talk to you about it first.” He says as he finally hands you the little bag. \n\nYou say goodnight to Rick and that you would like to see him again, even though the truth is that you really rather not as you weren’t all that impressed with him phsyically.\n\nAs always you give Jane a kiss when you enter the room, then stand in the middle of the room [[until she approaches you]].

“Marcy, I hate to do it to you, but I have to take a year off and help my dad.” He says as he meets you before classes’ starts. \n\n“Wait. You aren’t going to finish college?” You ask him. "It’s only one more year. Can’t you dad hold off?” \n\n“I wish he could.” Henry says. “But as of now, he can’t.” \n\n“Why not?” You ask. \n<<set $roommate = "none">>\n“Because we can’t afford it this year.” He says. “I mean, we can afford the stuff like the books and the cafeteria and all the other stuff. But as far as actually affording enrollment, we can’t do it.” \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\n“Holy shit, Henry.” You say as you give him a hug. “I don’t know what I’m going to do with you around. You’ve been my rock for the last few years. I can’t imagine what it’s going to be like [[without you helping me out]] when I need it.”

You let out a long sigh. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Fine. Just don’t touch me.” You say. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“You do a good job and really work it, and I will keep my hands off of you. But you start slacking off or just half assing it, and I will do all the touching I want.” He replies.\n \nYou let out another sigh and ease up in the seat to get a better position. \n\nYou part your lips and let him slide into your mouth. You don’t want to let him know, but you actually enjoy giving a good blowjob and might have even been willing to swallow anyway. But being told to do it or forced upsets you. You have never enjoyed it when someone makes you do it for them. And yet, you would be happy to do it yourself. \n\nAs you slide his cock in and out of your mouth, you distract yourself as much as possible from the sensations of his cock in your mouth by asking yourself why you find it okay to do it on your own, but not by being forced. The only thing that you can think of is that when you do it, it’s a special moment for both of you. \n\nYou do it because you can never admit to anyone how much you get a thrill out of feeling a cock slide along your tongue and pulsate as it sprays cum into your mouth or down your throat. You also know that when you do it by yourself, that he gets an extra bonus of being able to completely enjoy the feeling of cumming without fear or hesitation or even disappointment about being with someone who couldn’t do it.\n<<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nYou know damn well that when he’s enjoying a blowjob that doesn’t involve holding back or making people do it, that he will cum more freely and normally larger amount in your mouth.\nBut when forced to do it, or ordered to, it takes the thrill out of it for you. You enjoy the not knowing if or when you will do it for him until the last second. Sometimes you do back out of it and let him use your face or tits, but mostly [[you go with it]].

But you are stopped by a very bright light being shined on you. Mark is able to react faster than you are and takes off running. You are left still trying to get on your feet when you are spun around and pushed against the wall. You feel a pair of handcuffs being slapped onto your wrists and try to explain the situation to the officer. But he wasn’t listening to you at the moment. He read you a series of rights from the little card in his pocket and pushes you in the back of his car. \n<<set $repM -= 2>> <<set $socialM -= 2>>\nThe next morning you are allowed out of jail as you pay the bond to get you out. But you are facing a charge of prostitution. Thankfully, it’s something that you were able to take care of quietly, but not cheaply. You spend the rest of the school term inside of your room, avoiding invitations to go out, mostly because you couldn’t afford to go out more than anything else. You never tell anyone about being arrested and are thankful that there are no bruises that show to draw attention. \n <<set $sexrepM -= 2>>\nIt is only two weeks before you leave [[for spring break]] before it’s handled in court and your record is cleared.

Okay then, what about your tits? \n<<set $kimhair = "Black">>\nYou want to go a [[bit smaller]]?\nOr go a [[bit larger]], not sure of the results?\nOr keep [[your size]]?

“We are about to start the meeting again Mr. Ericson.” You tell him. \n\n“Already?” He asks. “How about you skip the meeting and sit down and join me for lunch?” \n\n“No thanks.” You tell him. \n\n“Oh come on.” He says as he stands up and pulls a seat out for you. “Just a few minutes.” \n\n“We should head back.” You tell him. \n\n“There is no need for that.” He says. ”I’ve already made up my mind.” \n\n“Oh?” You reply. “[[And what have you decided]]?”

“Fine.” You tell her. “I promise not to say anything to mom. But it’s not fair.” \n\n“Oh, fine.” Amy says. “Here”. \n\nYou are shocked when Amy gives you another kiss, this time pressing her hand against your crotch. You are too surprised to pull away from her and out of shock, your mouth slightly parts as her tongue goes across your lips. She suddenly stops and steps back. \n\n“Are you okay?” She asks. \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask her.\n\n“Well, didn’t you like that?” She asks. “Jim said that he did when we were kissing. But you didn’t do anything.” \n\n“I don’t know.” You tell her. “I was too surprised to tell.” \n\n“Well nothing happened.” Amy says as she looks at you. “When I touched Jim like that, he at least got all embarrassed and ran off. [[You just stood there]].”

After a couple of drinks with Kevin, sitting in the corner, it became somewhat of a topic between the two of you. You weren’t actually being rude about anything; you were just noticing the differences of what you were seeing and what you were expecting. Kevin seemed to be having an easier time adapting to the changes, but then again he was already old enough to drink back home. You, on the other hand, were still on the verge of being able to legally drink, but still not allowed. It was an odd time of finding the laws both silly as well as understandable. \n\nThe other odd thing about going overseas was the accent. Not their accent, but your own. People back home hardly even said one thing or another about what you said or how you said it. But you go overseas and almost everyone can place your origins of birth. Some of them held it against you, normally with a few snide comments or some reference you never understood. Others found it sweet or interesting to talk to you simply to hear you talk. \n\nIt was after a couple of drinks with Kevin and walking back to the hotel that your accent drew a bit of attention. Well, your accent and the fact that you were drunk. One thing you have to say about the Irish people, having a drink or two in a pub and you are just an average person having a bit of fun. But you start walking a few blocks, drunk off your ass and the sun is still up, and they look [[at you a bit odd]].

It takes only a few more minutes before you sense Scott's cock starting to tense up. You know that he's about to cum in your mouth, and you try to pull off of him. Scott’s hands suddenly stop you from moving as he shoves his cock into the back of your throat and starts to cum in large huge spurts.\n\nTo avoid choking on Scott's sperm in your mouth, you start to swallow his cum. You are shocked at how easy it is for you to do it. Martin suddenly stiffens in your ass and you feel him cum inside your ass in even larger spurts. The mixture of the Martin's cock twitching against your anus as he cums, and Scott's cock twitching against the back of your throat as he cums is too much for you. You suddenly break whatever mental blocks were in your head and start to orgasm yourself. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 2>>\nIf you had to be honest about it, as large as Scott's load was shooting down your throat, and as large as Martin's load pumping into your ass, you could have combined the two and still not reached the levels of your own orgasm. As it ran through your body, your ass automatically squeezed against Martin's dick to milk him into your ass and your throat seemed to swallow harder against Scott's dick. You are moaning against his cock, audibly swallowing as hard as you can. You are not [[sure which you enjoyed more]]. Scott's cock pulsing in your throat, or Martin's cock pulsing in your ass.

As he opens up the folders in front of him, you realize that one is completely empty, the other is filled with your medical information. He then looks at you and goes on. "The first thing is, that this folder" He says pointing to the empty one, "Is the one that you need to worry about. It will be the medical records you have on hand when you leave here. It will not mention a single word about anything that is done here, but will basically say that you are 100% teenage female that has had all her shots and as healthy as humanly possible. Unless of course you do something stupid like break an arm on the obstacle course or something like that. We will keep those little medical facts in here."\n\n"This folder," he says as he holds up the one with all your medical information, "Will be handed to you on the day you leave. You can burn it, shred it, lock it away under your bed, or just toss it in the trash. We don't care, because when you leave here all that information will no longer matter to anyone, let alone us. I do suggest you either burn it or shred it though. No need for someone to find it and start asking questions you might not want to answer, let alone hear in the first place."\n\n"Any questions so far?" He asks you as he turns to a side [[cabinet and pours]] himself some water. "You sure you don't want a drink?"

You take a few seconds fumbling around with his shorts until you find his wallet. You quickly pull the condom out and unwrap it. You smile as you decide that you want to try something new with him. \n\nYou hold the condom between your teeth and start to give his dick gentle kisses and ease the tip of his erection against the condom. It takes you a few seconds to get the positioning correct, but you are finally able to feel the condom starting to roll over the head of his cock. You keep your lips and teeth against the still rolled edges of the condom as you start to slowly work along his shaft. It feels funny trying to use your mouth to put the condom on him, but you are determined to give it your best effort. You make a couple of mistakes now and then by not letting up on your lips or teeth and only have to work more to put it back in place properly. But through determination and slow work and mostly patience, you are able to finally put the condom on him. \n\nThe only problem is that now you have the condom on him, all you get is a bland taste of the condom. You also don’t really have any enjoyment from how he feels. You can’t really sense any form to his cock at all. It just feels like a basic tube shape. Thankfully, the size of his cock does mean that you can feel how much he fills your mouth. But even with that, it only feels strange as his condom makes him slide across the roof of your mouth and tongue as one kind of rounded object. There is no resistance of sensation of him actually inside your mouth. \n\nYour whole enjoyment of giving oral sex is highly lowered as the condom seems to be more in the way. In fact, if you really wanted to, you would just take the thing off. The only problem is, he made a big deal about drawing your attention to it, so clearly he expects you to use it. \n\nYou have to decide. \n[[Just pull it off]] and go natural. \n[[Keep it on]] and finish him off.

You figure that you would give the disc plenty of time to rewind back to the fight and give it a full 30 seconds. \n<<if $rec eq 1>>\nWhen you press the “play” button, you are shocked at what is on the screen. In full color, as well as rather close up, you see your own face being cum on by Mary so long ago. Not only that, but you can clearly see that the disc is set up for repeat playing as her orgasm again starts to hit your face repeatedly. As soon as she is finished, the section starts over again. You watch in stunned silence as your face goes from being clean to being covered with cum to being clean again. You quickly eject the disc and tear it two. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $filK eq 1>>\nWhen Mr. Owens knocks on the door and offers your bag of street clothes, you quickly get dressed and tear off towards the dorms without saying a word to anyone. Although you were probably just imagining it, you were pretty sure that at least 3 of the guards looked at you and smiled as you made your way out. \n<<endif>>\nYou get to your dorm and locked the door. You refused to come out of it other than for your classes and have your meals served to your room. It would take several days before you were willing to go out [[in public again]].

You sit back and watch the movie. While it wasn’t actually bad, it wasn’t actually good either. You know that you would probably have enjoyed it more at home where you could have fast forwarded through the slow parts, or simply used it for background noise. But having to sit through it at the theater was a bit rough. \n\nYou rarely drift off while watching a movie, but this time you do. You wake up after ten or fifteen minutes with your head on Eric’s shoulder. It took you a few seconds to recover. \n\n“You always snore when you sleep?” He asks as he chuckles. \n\n“No.” You tell him. “Not always. Just when I’m in a strange position.” \n\nHe starts to laugh. “Listening to you snoring was funnier than the movie.” \n\n“That’s not a really good thing to say about the movie.” You say as you start to chuckle. \n\n“Well, yeah. But [[not even Jane]] fell asleep when watching it.” He says. \n

“Well, that was a complete waste of time.” Dave said as he got back to the room.\n \n“That bad?” You ask him. \n\n“Not at first.” He says as he gets on the bed to relax. “At first, they actually had an idea of what they wanted to do. But the last four hours were just sitting around and everyone agreeing with each other without actually saying anything new. One thing I hate about these meetings is the amount of time wasted doing nothing but recounting everything you’ve done over the last few hours, let alone the last few days.” \n\n“Okay, so what did you accomplish?” You ask him. \n\n“Oh, a few things were set up for the next ten years or so. Most of it was just making sure that already arranged plans were going to happen.” He says as he loosens his shirt and tie. “There is nothing in the world like sitting around and telling people that the plan you put into place twenty years ago worked twenty years ago and your twenty year old plan actually happened because you planned it. It’s like me telling you that I was going to the store to get a carton of eggs, then sitting around bragging about the carton of eggs I got because [[I went to the store]].”

Despite how your date started in such an awkward way, it was an incredible date over all.\n\nRick could hardly keep his eyes off of you and almost never was able to keep his hands off you either. And not in an improper or too forward way. He simply was always holding your hand, or had his arm around your shoulder, or walked arm in arm with you as he escorted you inside of a room. Each time there was a door to open, he was a complete gentleman and held it open for you and then quickly took you by the hand again. He actually walked a good 30 minutes with you in the park while holding your hand and paying attention to your every word. In fact, the only thing that you could think of was the phrase ‘a perfect gentleman’. \n\nThat would be of course if he wasn’t occasionally making some comments or opening looking at your cleavage. While you were grateful for him to provide you the pills to have the cleavage in the first place, this much attention to your newly found breasts seemed to be just a bit too much for you. You felt embarrassed by them before long, something he must have picked up on. \n\n“Marcy honey.” Rick says as he looks at you. “Why are you so self-conscience about your breasts? They look absolutely lovely. That’s why I can’t keep my eyes off of them.” \n\n“Rick.” You answer him. “I love them myself. But the more people look at them, the more I am aware about how much they just remind me that I’m still part boy. It’s kind of strange to take a shower and see them and my crotch at the same time. And now that everyone else is looking at them, I can’t shake the feeling that they can see the other parts as well.” \n\n“I see.” He says as he smiles at you. “Well, in that case, I’m glad that I have a surprise for you. But I want you to close your eyes for a second.” \n\nYou hesitate, but finally close your eyes as he asked. \n\n“Now Marcy.” He says in a lower voice. “Imagine if you took a shower and your lower half was smaller? I mean a lot smaller. Not like Jane with a vagina. I can’t do that. But I can make you seem to be small enough that others wouldn’t be able to tell a difference between you and Jane unless you showed them. Would that make showering more enjoyable?” \n\nYou smile for a second, and admit that it would actually help [[you with your own problems]].

As much fun as it may have been to stay and watch the two of them, you were supposed to be somewhere else. \n\nYou quickly excuse yourself and get dressed before heading to the wedding. \n\n While it might have been fun, it clearly wasn't as much fun as Beth and Heather were having. \n\nThey eventually showed up for the reception, but you could tell that they were just making an appearance before heading back to Beth's place and maybe more fun later on. \n\nAfter the wedding, your schedule was filled with studying as you tried to [[prepare for your next test]].

You are caught off guard when she walks across the room and starts to kiss you. You had expected her to be timid or at least try to hold a conversation for several seconds before trying to do anything. You knew that she had a crush on you, or at least according to Amy she did. But after the way that Tina had often dismissed you during the school year or completely ignored you, you always just assumed she didn’t like you. But having her in your arms and kissing you was something that you really enjoyed despite the surprise of it all. \n\nBut when her hands reached for your crotch, you panic and try to stop her. But she is more bold and intense than you could have imagined. Once you move her hand out of the way, she stops kissing you and goes to her knees where she pulls your pajama bottoms down and your boxers as well. She is one her knees in front of you, looking at your small penis and on the verge of starting to laugh. \n\n“Oh wow.” She says. “I never knew that you were so small. I mean, I’ve only seen a couple of dicks and a few pictures on the internet. But wow.” \n\n“Hey.” You say as you try to pull your pants back up. \n\n“No, hold on.” She says. “I’ve done this before. Maybe it will work on you too. [[Dad loves it when]] I do this.”

You were feeling depressed by missing out on the vacation to the lake with everyone else. You know that it was a little get away and not a really planned vacation that was planned all the way. In some regards it was a quickly put together idea that kind of blossomed without any real arrangements and commitments made. So while everyone was disappointed that you weren’t able to go, nobody was angry about it. \n\nThe only problem was that it left you with nothing to do when you got home and nobody to hang out with. It also made staying at home boring to the point that you were thinking of just going back to college and spending the next couple of days in the dorm and studying. \n\nWhen the doorbell rang, you were curious as to who would be at the door with everyone out of town. Opening it, you were surprised to see that it was Todd, the young kid from down the street. Actually as you look at him, ‘kid’ wasn’t the right word to describe him at all, he was a young man. \n\n“Hello?” You say when you open the door. \n\n“Oh. Hey.” He replies when he sees you. “Uh, I was just wondering if [[Eric was around]].”

His stiff cock slides inside of your mouth in a smooth motion. You work along the top three of four inches of his shaft, slowly building up a good amount of saliva along his shaft before moving further down on him. You can already taste a strong flavor of precum on your tongue by the time you are able to work on the majority of his shaft. You are building a steady pace lower and lower along his shaft, actually looking forward to taking his full length. \n<<set $facialM += 1>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nBut his hand grabs your shoulder and pulls you backward off of his erection. Your mouth is still open as you get the first burst of cum directly against your tongue. The next three spurts have less accuracy as they go along your cheek and forehead. While you stay where you are, only a couple of inches from his tip, your hand had moved up and pointed his tip back towards your mouth again. You keep it open as you stroke his cock, letting his streams of cum land wherever they were going to land. You make no effort to actually catch his cum on purpose. But it’s hard to deny the fact that most of his cum [[lands closer to your]] lips and chin than across your face.

Not knowing what else to do, you curl up next to your brother and watch TV with him. For some reason, you don't realize that he's still sitting next to you nude. That is until he puts his arm around you and removes your bra. "It's a shame don't have tits. Might as well take it off." he says. \n<<set $brofuck = "no">>\nSo there you are, watching a porn with Luke, curled up next to him wearing makeup and lipstick, bright pink fingernails and actually enjoying yourself, even if you couldn't tell him so. It shouldn't have surprised you when you feel his hand slowly start to rub your ass, but it does. But not in the way that you thought it would, but more in a sexual way. The more he rubs your ass, the more you curl up against him. When he slides his hand under your panties and runs his finger between your asscheeks, you can't help but gasp. \n\n"Liked that did you?" he asks as he looks over at you. "Well, don't just sit there. How about returning the favor?"\n\nDo as [[you're told]], or try to get to [[your room]]?

The doctor schedules for you to come back the next day with your mother. He explains that he'll spend the afternoon making some calls and getting the ball rolling on enrolling you in the program if you want to go with it. Plus, he suggests that you spend the night thinking about it before making any final decisions. \n\nIt takes only a few minutes with your mother in the room to get into details about what will happen. Your mother took some convincing, but when she learned that if you stayed as you were that you would never be able to have children, compared to if the process was successful that you would. Well, you could clearly see her thinking more about grandchildren in 10years or so than going without you for 2 years. But there were a few things that bothered her. Like how to pay for the treatments. When the doctor informed her that they could make arrangements to pay for it, some of her reservations disappeared. Especially seeing as how this was going to be the most likely means of a "normal life" for you: if things worked out. Plus, hearing that you would have tutors on hand to help you get the grades for almost any college AND have a fast-track program in place if you decided to take on a medical profession, it eased a lot of apprehension of what to do. Probably the key factor involved was your own desire to do this or not. Clearly, while your mother was slowly won over, you took a little longer to think about it. Probably the one thing that kept you from jumping at the whole thing was the fact that you would be yet again stashed away in another hospital. \n\nAfter your earlier experience of being kept in a hospital, it was your biggest fear of being restricted to one yet again. But as the doctor explained it to you, this wasn't a hospital so much as an institute with medical facilities on the property. After all, you are talking a dorm for patients, tutored classes, pool and other facilities for recreation and therapy, not to mention a staff on hand to help with physical and mental adjustments, as well as a security service on hand to prevent people from interfering with your private life. It also provided a two year program that was mostly more mental and social than medical. It took a little while of explaining it all, but you finally decided. \n\n[[Stay the way they are]], or go ahead [[with the change]]?

You gasp as you feel his 8 in cock pressed against the skin of your ass. You never heard him zip his pants, nor feel him move to lower them. You realize at that moment that you’ve been too focused on your own sensations to notice his. But once his cock is pressed into your crack, you can’t help but try to rise up on your knees to provide him a better angle. You want to at least take your panties off, but Charles is content to simply slide them over to the side as you feel the tip of his cock lining up against your anus. \n\nIn one swift, but smooth movement, his tip slides into you followed by several inches. You know by the way he feels that you’ve gotten over half of him into you as he moves back and forth to build a good momentum of thrusts. After a few more seconds of building this momentum, you feel him starting to position himself better as his hands help your hips to rise higher on the bed. \n\nNow that he’s gotten you where you’ve wanted him, inside of you, the sensations of your ass starts to rapidly build in eager appreciation for his size and thickness. Even as he starts to fully slide inside of you, you know that you will be orgasming from the sensations long before he has a release himself. Something that you can’t help but admire him for. His stamina in the bedroom has often amazed you as he seems to be able to last much longer than you when he has you in this position. \n\nSure enough, his pace has hit a steady but firm series of thrust after thrust. Even as you are pushing against the wall, and moving your hips in a countermotion to his, helping him continue to slide into your butt, it’s only a matter of time before you start to beg for more. No sooner had you started to tell him that you wanted more than his pace increased and the force of [[his thrusts grew stronger]].

Your assignment from Mr. Greene involved a two day internship with a local company that handled international shipping. Thinking that you were only going to be there two days, you didn't really expect them to do much with you. Instead they almost immediately put you to work with their international division as they were in the middle of negotiating a new contract.\n\n\n [[3rd semester test]]

You are moved to the edge of the bed where your head starts to hang off the side. Someone teases your lips with his fingertips and you start to open your lips and lick the tip of his fingers. \n<<set $gangmar += 2>>\nThis is all the encouragement that he needs to start using the tip of his cock to caress your lips. You smile, then ease your mouth open and let him slide along your tongue and into your throat. He’s rather gentle at first, mostly just focusing on the upper half of his cock more than anything else. It feels strange having your head hanging upside down off the bed, but it also does a nice job of making your throat a pretty straight line for him to slide into as well.\n\nYou almost actually stop and try to look down towards your crotch as someone starts to move between your legs, bending them at the knees as his cock is pressed against you. He doesn’t take much time to start sliding inside of your vagina, then starts to really move quickly back and forth.\n \nThe pace of the man between your legs actually helps rock you on the bed as you start to work more and more along the shaft of the man still in your mouth. Even as he continues to fuck your pussy quicker than you would want him to, you can’t help but be satisfied that it helps you actually enjoy the feeling of the cock inside your mouth moving faster too. \n\nYou are caught off guard when the man in your mouth starts to slide his cock in and out of your mouth in an attempt to match the pace of the man using your pussy at the time. You can feel them both sliding in and out in almost matched paces and force, and doing so much easier than you thought they would. Especially as the man inside your mouth was obviously bigger and thicker than the one between your legs, and he had a good sized cock to begin with. \n\nAfter you relax as much as possible to the feeling of the cock inside your mouth, sliding into your throat, causing a noticeable flexing of your neck as he stroked your neck in a downward motion against his shaft. His teasing of your neck muscles starts causing you to reflectively swallow each time he goes into your throat. This little bit of added sensation by your neck instinctively swallowing must have been something he really enjoyed as his pace starts to slow down and he tends to pause for a second or two before sliding back out of your mouth. \n\nYou admit that you are enjoying the feeling, but you are disappointed when the cock inside your pussy starts to cum much sooner than you wanted him to. Even if he had a nice sized cock, his orgasm was someone lackluster as you felt more of warmth inside of you than a pulsation or good release.\n <<set $swalM += 1>> <<set $pussyM += 1>>\nBut the one in your throat was amazing when he came. Not only was it a good strong blast of cum directly into your throat. But the amount and thickness of each blast was amazing as well. Your entire throat actually felt as if it was being coated by a thick warm cream, even as you were swallowing each time his cock pulsed inside of your neck. But even more enjoyable was that the man between your legs and orgasmed and pulled out, while the cock in your mouth was still semi-erect and sliding back and forth along your tongue.\n<<set $cumpyM += 1>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n But he does eventually slide out of your mouth and helps put your head back on the bed. \n<<if $gangmar lte 12>>\n<<set $gangbanged = ["[[Then|mouth and ass]]","[[Then|mouth and pussy]]","[[Then|pussy and ass]]","[[Then|triple team]]","[[Then|eaten]]"].random()>>\n<<print $gangbanged>>\n<<endif>>\n<<if $gangmar eq 12>>\nYou are shocked when Jane calls out that it’s [[her turn now]].\n<<endif>>

“What floor?” He asks you.\n \n“Uh, the sixth.” You say as you give him a small smile.\n\n“Oh.” He says, sounding a bit disappointed. \n\nWhen you looked at the lights on the elevator you notice that while you were getting off on the sixth floor, he was going all the way to the top floor. This means that he must be staying in one of the more expensive rooms as well as another ten flights higher than your room, no wonder he sounded disappointed. If you were riding to a higher number floor, he could have more fun keeping an eye on you. You were enjoying the attention, which was the most you’ve had all day.\n \n“Can I ask you something?” You turn to look at him. \n\n“Uh, sure.” He says, clearly taken by surprise. \n\n“What’s the view like from the top?” You ask him. \n\n“Not as good as the view in the elevator.” He says as he smiles at you. “But if you want, why not come up and see for yourself?” \n\n“Maybe I will.” You say. \n\nThe elevator stops at the sixth floor: \n[[Step out]] and say thank you\nGo see what it’s like from [[the top floor]].

He was a plumb looking kid, probably around 17 years old. He struck you as just the typical teenager. It was clear that he was looking over you as well as you stood at the door. \n\n“You want to come in?” He asks. “Normally my folks don’t like me having people over, but I guess it doesn’t count if it’s the neighbors.” \n\n“Thanks.” You say as you enter the house. \n\nHe joins you in the living room after closing the door and sits at one of the chairs across from the couch.\n \n“So, [[when are you moving in]]?” He asks.

“Wait a second.” You stop him. “Are you telling me that you are some kind of escaped lab rat or something?” \n\n“We were young, stronger than the doctors and well trained.” Dave says. “You can imagine what sort of damage we did making our way out after 15 years of pent up anger. Honey, there were more than just a couple of deaths. We killed quite a few doctors and scientists and destroyed four labs and work stations before we left. For three years we lived on the run, stealing and killing if we had to. The only thing that kept us together was Michael. And he never once told us we had to kill or steal, but he didn’t hold it against us either. He just accepted it as a means of having to survive.” \n\n“But if you were on a criminal spree, weren’t you hunted by the police and military?” You ask. \n\n“We were at first.” Dave says. “But after a couple of years, Michael made a couple of calls to the Coleman Institute. They were the only ones that were able to provide us with the help we needed to stay away from the [[military and out of jail]].”

He finally pulls his softening cock out of your ass and unlocks the cuffs on your arms. \n\n“Now sweetheart. You know that you are going to behave from here on out, don’t you?” He asks as he spins you around and sits you down on the chair. “Good girls know how to listen to orders, don’t they?” \n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>>\nYou nod your head. He smiles and actually gives you a kiss before leaving the room. You look at the door and promise yourself not to say a thing to anyone about what happened out of fear you will be punished not just by Rick, but also by the security guard. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou promised yourself that you wouldn’t say a word to anyone, [[not even Jane]]. \n\n<<set $addiction = "submit">>\nNote to player: You have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominate personalities.

Without hesitation, Beth made her way over to the losers of the game, making a direct line to the guy she had picked out. He was at least decent looking and seemed to be in relatively good shape. It was funny watching the others sort of drift away and give them some space to talk. \n\nIt only took a few seconds for them to get chatting with each other. At one point Beth turned towards you and waved. You didn't know what else to do, so you lifted up your hand in a very half-hearted wave back. The guy gave you a quick nod of the head to at least acknowledge you. Then you saw Beth jerk her head off to the side, clearly indicating the bathrooms. The guy she was talking to started to laugh and say something to her when she turned again and looked at you. She turned back to the guy and shrugged, then started to make her way towards you looking a bit concerned. \n\nYou realized that there might be the hope that he shot down her offer and she didn't want to face further humiliation as she walked off the courts. It wasn't until she sat back down next to you she said. "Uh, [[there might be a problem]]."

“I think you are crazy.” You tell her as she walks into the room. “Just think about how he’s going to be after you go back to college. Is he going to be cool with you, or start calling you up every weekend to get your ass back home so that he can have some fun? And your mother? What would she say if she ever found out?”\n\n“Yeah, I guess you are right.” Jade says, clearly disappointed. “I never really thought of mom’s reaction. She might freak out. Maybe I should talk to her about it instead. If she gives the signal to try it, then I know that everyone will be okay. Thanks Kim. I was tempted to go to his room tonight. I shouldn’t have asked you before I knew how mom would react. I don’t want her thinking I’m pushing her out of the way, but more or less seeing about how I would feel afterward.” \n\n“I know honey.” You tell her. “That’s how I feel about <<print $sibling>> sometimes. Is it just to have them all to myself, or just to see what I would feel like the next morning?”\n\n“Anyway, there is still Ken and Troy around the house. So if I feel the need, I can maybe sneak a little time away with one of them if I want to.” Jade says as she gets ready for bed. “Like I said, I'm a bit disappointed now. But I'm not going to let it ruin the weekend.” \n\n“That’s the spirit.” You say as you crawl into the bed and hold the covers up for her to get under them and cuddle with you. “Just [[shake it off]] and start the day fresh.”

You lick your lips to get them a little moist as you wrap your lips around the tip of his cock. In only a few seconds, your lips are moving up and down his shaft in a steady series of motions that easily took over half of his erection at a time. Even as you move along his shaft, you can feel him moving further and further into the back of your mouth. It was only a few seconds after you had started that you move to the base of his cock and hold your head steady as you feel his full length in your mouth. \n<<set $ToddD = "7in long">>\n“Good god.” He says. “You are amazing.” \n<<set $Toddfetish = "being deep throated">>\nYou actually feel a bit proud at the compliment. You had already been enjoying the feeling of his cock moving along your tongue as you moved up and down on his shaft. But to hear him actually making a compliment about your skill level made you feel like doing a bit more for him. You start to move your head a little faster along his shaft as you continue to slide all the way down on him. In a few motions of your head, you are moving quickly up and down his shaft, pressing against the base of his cock and up to the tip in a series of quick movements. \n<<set $ToddSoc = "well liked">> <<set $Toddxrep = "perverted">>\n“Oh my god.” Todd calls out. “God damn that feels good. Suck it baby; suck that dick [[like you love it]].”

Martin spends a few seconds slowly getting your anus lubed. You tighten against his finger whenever he pushes it in, but the lubrication prevents you from stopping him. After a few moments, he starts to use his finger to both lube your asshole as well as starting to stretch it out. It shocks you to sense him starting to use two fingers, but it also shocks you to realize that it starts to feel interesting too. \n<<set $assfinMa + 1>>\nYou might have been able to relax and at least get comfortable if Martin had spent a few more minutes playing with your asshole before fucking it. But you never had the chance to find out. You feel the tip of his cock pressing against your ass and slowly sliding into it. The pain hurts, but it's at least bearable if you bury your face into the bed and try not to fight him. \n\nThe more you remind yourself that it's best to relax, the less it hurts. You thank your stars that Martin is not really all that hung to begin with, let alone rough. He is at least being kind enough to take his time about it. But you also realize that he has his hands against your hips and is pulling your back into him while shoving his cock into your ass. \n<<set $assfukMa += 1>>\nThere is only a few seconds of sliding bit by bit into your ass until you feel his pelvis pressed against your ass. At that moment you realize that he's shoved his whole dick into you, and you can take this. As long as it doesn't get worse. In fact, the less you think about it, the more you are enjoying it. It doesn't take long before he starts to find a good rhythm. The longer he goes, the more you get into it yourself and start to moan and gasp. As much as you feared what was happening, now that it has actually happened, the more [[you were enjoying it]].

When he pulls out and rolls you onto your stomach, you look back at him as you bring your knees under you. He stops you about half way up and easily slides his cock into your ass. At this point, the sensation is amazing as your hyper sensitive asshole grabs him and squeezes as he starts to fuck you just as hard and fast as before. You knew that you liked people to be gentler when starting to use your ass, but not this time. You are too into the moment and still riding the enjoyment of your orgasm to be worried about someone being gentle. \n\nHe had reached a good balance between speed and force and was really hitting all the right spots inside of your ass to make the moment even more enjoyable. You are starting to feel the start of your next orgasm when he suddenly stops and slams his cock deeper into your butt as he fires off a huge and hot load of cum. You are still holding him into your ass as tight as you can as you milk him dry when the room is pierced by a loud yell. \n\n“What the fuck Tim?” A woman’s voice calls out, taking you completely by surprise as you can feel his cock still cumming in your ass. “Who the fuck is this slut? And what the fuck are you doing sticking you dick in her ass. What kind of whore are you?” The [[woman continues to call out]].

You didn’t want to tell John why you were feeling queasy and trying to avoid him. But you needed some time to get over the fact that the main reason that John’s meeting had gone so well had nothing to do with his presentation, but how well you were with your mouth. \n\nIt takes another urging or two for John to finally agree to take you to college earlier than he wanted. You could easily see that he was disappointed in not being able to spend some time with you, but also concerned about you feeling better. After he drops you off and heads home, you wonder if this was going to something you would be faced with having to do again at some point in your job. \n\nAfter a couple of days, you hear back from John that the new contracts had been signed and that he couldn’t have done it without your help. You tell him that you were happy to help; only you weren’t going to tell him how. But you were glad to know that he was happy, which seemed to be the only good news to take your mind off of studying [[before your tests]].

“Meaning what?” You reply. \n\nIf you had taken a second, you might have replied differently than you did. But at the moment, your anger at what had happened online had just been transferred directly onto Robert. Instead of understanding that he was laughing at how you were acting, you took his meaning to be that he was laughing at you directly. \n\nAs happens with people in a relationship, things quickly get out of hand. While he is trying to explain that the difference in watching you play the game compared to watching you making friends in class was what he was laughing at, you simply didn’t understand him. You continued to make assumptions of him saying things that he didn’t mean, and he continued to explain his meaning in the worst possible way imaginable. \n\nFor the first time in months, you go to bed upset with him. You know that the fight had gotten out of hand when you started to just make general statements in regards to all men in the world, and his arguments that you were just like all the women in the world didn’t help settle the matter. You were still so upset with him when he started to snore, you just couldn’t let it be. You know that the only thing you can do at the moment is to get up and step outside of the dorm and take a few minutes to [[clear your head]] and cool off.

Despite not wanting to bother her, you couldn’t help but put your ear to the door. The question of why you were so sensitive in parts of your body was quickly answered when you heard your mother to keep pounding her ass the way he was. \nYou had to hold your mouth shut before you headed down the stairs to fix a drink. \n\nIt wasn’t until you were finally in the kitchen that you were able to actually let out your laugh. In all the years you’ve been in the house, not once have you heard anything like the cries and pleas coming out of her room. Not only was your mother enjoying it, but she was clearly much more vocal about it than you were, and you enjoyed being vocal from time to time. In fact, being vocal can sometimes add a bit more enjoyment to the moment. But the way that she was going on the bedroom, it sounded like being vocal was just something that you would have to get used to at some point. When you fixed your drink and stood looking out of the window over the sink you couldn’t help but wonder just how much enjoyable it might be to be more vocal the next time you had sex. \n\nYou were lost in your own thoughts a bit too much that you never noticed Michael approaching from behind until he lifted you off your feet and spun you around. He quickly sat you down on top of the counter by the sink and was in your arms and between your legs as he was giving you a very passionate and lingering kiss. \n\n“Hey baby girl.” He says as he caressed your cheek. “Welcome home. Your mom might be a second. You mind?” \n\nHe picked up your drink from the counter top and took a big gulp before looking back at you again. \n\n“I’m glad you are home. Your mom and I need to talk to you about something very serious.” He says then gives you another kiss and fondles your breast.\n \nYou are about to tell him to stop it, but you are a bit too shocked to do so when you realized that he was [[still stark naked]].

She looks at you in a bit of shock as you sit back in your seat and lean against James and ask him doesn’t he think Jade is the greatest. When he says of course she is, she just smiles back at him still trying to find an answer. She is saved from any need to reply when Tom grabs her with an arm and pulls her back towards him and gives her a solid kiss.\n \n“She’s right babe. That was a wonderful plan to get us all going at once. My little sexpot here knows how to get a man going. I thought I was going to have a stroke at first. But when we got going, it was the hottest thing ever.” \n<<set $repK += 3>>\nThe next few minutes are spent in agreement that everyone had a great time, even Jade finally admits it. The evening finally comes to an end with everyone promising to call each other for another date real soon. By the time you got back to your dorm and you were getting ready for bed, you knew that any resistance or anger you might have gotten from Jade has faded away and turned into eagerness for another double date as soon as possible. \n\nYou give her yet another kiss before going to bed. Not as quick as the one you gave her in the car, but one that was much more relaxed. You also noticed that this time she was just as willing to return the kiss.\n\nWeeks later, your [[first school holiday]] arrived.

“Come on sweetheart. Wave at the camera.” Walt says as he points the camera at you. “Show me that figure.” \n\nYou laugh and turn in profile and smile at the camera. “Like this?” \n\n“Oh, you can do better than that.” He says as he starts to circle you. “Give us something to remember you by.” \n\n“Oh, you want one of those types of videos do you?” You ask him as you start to laugh. “Fine. I’ll give you something to remember.” \n\nYou start to lift your t-shirt over your head and pause as you expose your bikini top and the slowly ease the shirt off of you. You continue to strike a few poses from time to time and tease him by unzipping, but not removing your shorts. While you wiggle your ass side to side, you feel your shorts starting to slide lower and lower along your hips. When they finally slide off of you, you simply let them fall as you fix your bikini bottom and tease him by hooking your thumbs in the sides of your bottom. \n\n“Oh come on honey. Don’t stop there.” Walt encourages you.\n \nYou look around one more time, and notice that nobody can really see you without stopping or using some sort of camera as he is. \n\n“I’m not going to go any further until you do.” You tell him as you continue to turn and flash your ass at him as you make an adjustment to your bikini bottom. \n\nYou smile at him as he steps out of his swimsuit, and you enjoy watching his already semi-erect cock as he moved around on the roof as he [[continued to film you]].

Watching Amy’s head bobbing up and down along his cock has kicked you into high gear. Instead of just being mildly entertained, you are instantly horny and want to have some for yourself. You reach over with your hand and place it on Amy’s head so that you can feel how her head goes up and down while you bring your attention back to Mark’s lips and show your eagerness by giving him a deep and passionate kiss. \n\nBetween kisses, you can feel his gasps and moans of anticipation and pleasure. You keep one hand on the back of his head, and the other on the back of Amy’s. Your fingers are constantly grabbing a handful of hair on both of them at the same time as you keep Mark’s lips within reach of your own. Your kisses have turned more into running your tongue along the edges of Mark’s lips with an occasional nibble on his bottom lip. \n\nYou use your hand to guide him closer so that you can hear him panting and moaning directly into your ear. You use your other hand on Amy’s head to signal her to go faster and deeper on his cock. \n\nYou bring your lips to Mark’s ear and start to whisper encouragement to him to cum in Amy’s mouth. That he better let cum in her mouth if he wants to fuck you in the ass. You only need a few seconds of encouragement before you hear Mark’s breathing pause as he whispers to you that he’s getting close to cumming. You respond by telling Amy to go all the way down because he's going to cum.\n\nSure enough, he lasts only a few more seconds before he cums in her mouth. You had expected to need to hold Amy’s head down on his crotch to make sure she swallowed, but you didn’t need to. She had buried her lips into his pubic hairs and was swallowing his load as she occasionally twisted her head [[left or right]] along the base of his cock.

The way things have been going so far, do you really expect to get a new set of furniture? \n\nYou would be surprised if [[Robert was able to do it]].\n\nYou figure that they wouldn't even give [[Robert a chance]].

Easing Mark over towards the bed, you sit him on the edge of the bed and lower yourself to your knees. You slowly unzip his pants, easing them down as he lifts himself off the bed. You run your hands along the top of his thighs a couple of times and smile at him. You start to pull his underwear down, again in a slow motion but one that was steady. Again, he eases himself up as you pull them off of him. \n\nYou again run your hands along the top of his thighs and give him another smile. This time you lick your lips and push him back onto the bed. Now that his back is on the bed, his cock is almost pointed directly toward the ceiling. You start off by giving his nutsack a slow and gently nipple with your lips as you occasionally trace the size of his balls with your tongue. \n\nYou continue to keep your pace slow, but also steady and firm as you start to run your tongue along the underside of his cock where it meets his scrotum. When you run your tongue along the underside of his cock to the tip and back down again, you are rewarded by how he takes a slight gasp and watch his cock slightly twitch. You run your tongue up and down the underside of his shaft a few more times, getting the occasional gasp or moan and always having his cock twitch. \nIt wasn’t until you slip the head of his cock pass your lips that you [[finally change your speed]].

The end of Chapter 1. \nThe end of Chapter 2. \n\nCongratulations <<print $playername>>. \n<<set $failedcollege = 0>>\nYou are now off to college. All you need to do at this point is talk to your [[mother first]]. She may have some news about your family life.

When Michael opens the door to call you to supper, he pauses at the image of the two of you still on the bed nude, with what must clearly be cum on your tits. Eric automatically panics at being caught in such a situation, but you don’t even bother picking your clothes up as you approach Michael and give him a kiss. \n\n“Tell mom we’ll be down in a moment.” You tell him. “We are still talking.” \n\nMichael simply looks at you and smiles. Then gives you another kiss as he turns and heads back down stairs. \n\n“Oh god, I’m so dead.” Eric says.\n\n“Oh hush.” You tell him. “Just wait.” \n\nSure enough, your mother shows up to see for herself what was going on. She gives you a smile and walks over to Eric as he looks like he’s about to jump out of the window. But when she gives him a kiss, which you notice involves a good bit of tongue action he slightly recovers from his fear. \n\n“Eric, I see you and your sister are getting along.” She says as she pauses. “Michael says that I can’t take you to bed for a while yet. But Marcy just found me a loophole. He never said that you couldn’t jerk off on me if you want.” \n\nYou watch as she leans over and whispers something in his ear that makes his eyes widen in surprise but he doesn’t say anything as she leaves the room and only gives you a gentle kiss on the cheek. \n\n“What did she say?” You ask him. \n\n“Two things.” He replies as he looks at you and starts to recover from his shock. “First, we are to come to the table right away, [[no stalling]].”

Jade brings her arms back down and leans in to give you a kiss. Having a kiss with her is almost second nature after knowing each other so long, but this is the first time in a long time that you feel your lips being parted by her tongue. You welcome the attention and admit you are getting more aroused yourself. You feel her hand holding onto your head as she keeps the kiss lingering for a few more seconds, then feel her lips part as she gasps and moans against your lips. \n\nYou pull back just slightly to get a better look at your hot little tart starting to caress her bald vagina while you fondle her. This little image is all you needed to go from getting aroused to fully turned on yourself. You lean back, dragging her along with you and ease your hand into her crotch. Your fingers outline the edges of her pussy as you give her another passionate kiss. \n<<set $eatenK += 1>>\nNow that her hands don’t need to hold onto your head, as she can use the bed to hold you in place, and you have taken over caressing her vagina, her hands are free to ease your t-shirt up and eventually over your head. You enjoy feeling her nipples rubbing up against yours as you continue to hold lingering kisses with each other. It’s only a few more seconds till you feel her easing herself lower to start licking and nibbling on your nipples, which only increases your arousal and slight moans are escaping your own lips.\n \nYou feel her hands sliding down your body and running along your hips as she starts to ease your panties down. You lift your ass off of the bed and let he do what she wants to do to you as you continue to use one hand on the lips of her vagina while using the other to hold onto the back of her head as she focuses on your breasts. Your breath is starting to speed up and your body arcs in anticipation of what she will do next. When you feel her suddenly rise from your breast, you actually moan in disappointment. But when she starts to lower her lips down along your belly, you give a slight giggle and take a firm hold of your headboard with both hands and close your eyes in anticipation. You feel a slight shift in the bed as [[she actually spins]] and you feel her knees against your shoulder.

You giggle as you move your panties a bit to the side and fling yourself into his arms, even as his pants are still on. He quickly turns you around and uses his hands to finish lowering his pants and boxers as he teases your crotch. When his pants are around his ankles, he pushes you forward and you place your hands on the wall. \n\nWhen his cock starts to slide into you from behind, it feels amazingly hard and long. He slowly eases his full length into you until his pelvis presses against your backside. He slowly slides back and forth inside of you. \n\n“Harder baby.” You say as you look back at him and smile. “I’m horny and want to get fucked.” \n\nYou moan as he increases his pacing and he starts to hit the right spots inside of your vagina. In mere seconds you are moaning and gasping as his cock slides in and out of you, easily sliding inside of your moist pussy. Even as your walls stretch as they accept his size, you know that he can’t keep up his pace for long. \n\nBut you don’t need him to last all night, just long enough to get you off. That’s all you want at the moment, Even wanting to get off actually makes you hornier. You feel your crotch starting to tingle and grow warmer as your orgasm starts to build. \n\n“Oh god yes. Just like that.” You say between moans. “That feels so good.”\n\nKevin reaches up with one hand and holds onto your shoulder while he uses his other hand to hold onto your hip. His thrusting into you slightly slows down, but the force he uses almost feels like it has doubled. The effects on you are almost instantaneous as your start to feel your orgasm building even faster. \n\n“Oh fuck yeah.” You say as your hips start to rock back into his crotch. \n\nYou hear his pelvis starting to give off a soft slapping sound as he thrusts into you. That was the moment that you knew you were going to cum yourself. All he needs to do is keep this pace and force just a little bit longer. \n\n“Oh god, I’m going to cum.” You tell him. “Do me baby, just a little longer.” Your encouragements continue to give him enough strength [[to go a bit faster]].

“Oh that was Jane’s idea.” Your mother admits as she smiles at you. “Kevin and Michael got into a debate about which of us looked the cutest with our asses up in the air. Jane got bitchy about it and Kevin told her to go give Eric a goodnight kiss to cool off. I started to laugh about how casual she was getting up and Michael took my by the arm and lifted me off the bed and told me to be a good mother to him. So we went into his room and gave him a kiss. I didn’t mean to do it at first. But Jane was heading straight towards the door so I had to join along with her just to keep an eye on her. She could have just jumped him right then and there if I wasn’t around.” \n\n“Well, just so you know. He’s a bit eager to join in the fun.” You tell her. \n\n“I know. I can’t wait to get my hands on him. But Michael has made me to promise to let him get the boy into better shape first. So I’m just teasing him to let him know that it’s going to happen before too long, but not yet.” She says as she pours another drink from the pitcher of tea. \n\n“Well, you might want to let Michael know that it needs to happen sooner.” You reply. “He’s starting to feel like he’s getting messed up by it. Either stop the teasing or give him something [[on the side]] every now and then.”

In the middle of the room is a queen sized bed, with a decent sized TV in the corner. On the back of the door is a robe, it's modest and can fully cover you. Off to one side of the room is a nice bathroom with a tub large enough to lay out in. The closet is a bit disappointing in size, but then again you are only going to be a few weeks. You have a small vanity set in another corner that seems to be mostly for decoration not function. The one thing that strikes you as odd is that the back of the closet door has a full length mirror on it. \n\nRealizing that you are on your own, you figure that you might as well get comfortable. It's either sit in the chair by the vanity, which is a straight back hard chair, or just go ahead and sit on the bed. You hesitate for only a few minutes, but finally break down and use the bed to get comfortable. The bed itself was pretty nice. After a few minutes of looking around for something to do, you decide that you might as well just watch a movie on TV or something. It isn't long before you finally run across a movie that you wanted to see a while back but never got around to it. By the time the movie is over, you are under the covers, almost on the verge of drifting off when the door knocks. You don't get a chance to answer or get out of bed before a nurse pokes her head in the door and checks to see if you are okay. It's maybe another hour or so before you [[drift off to sleep]].

You are shocked at what he just said and you react the only way you know how. You sit up and stare at him in disappointment and are about to cry. \n\n“What’s wrong with you?” He asks. \n\n“Why did you have to say that?” You ask him. “I loved it and it was fun. But then you called me Amy and now it’s ruined. I wanted to do it again. But now I just want you to leave me alone.”\n\n“Oh, come on.” He says as he stands up and puts his boxers back on. “Nobody would want to fuck you as a guy. You know that everyone who thinks about fucking you is really thinking about fucking your sister. It would be different if you were a girl. At least then, people would want to fuck you because of you. You put on some makeup and fix your hair just right; maybe get a pair of tits and you will be shocked at how many guys would want to fuck you.” \n\nYou are about to say something to him and confront him about what he said. But instead of being able to do it, you sit in silence as he puts on his clothes and heads back inside the house. You are worried that he is going to say something to your mother or someone else. But after a few seconds, you hear his car start up and he leaves. \n\nThe whole experience leaves you confused and unsure about what to do. You had enjoyed the whole thing right up to the point of him calling you Amy. Once he did that, you felt like you had just been a poor substitute for your sister and he had been thinking of her the entire time. Yet, even if that was true you couldn’t deny the fact that your own body was reacting in ways you had never known were possible. So what if he was thinking about Amy and not you, you still enjoyed it, right? Weren’t you the one that had reached back behind you and fondled his nuts until he came in your ass? \n<<set $age += 2>>\nIt would take you awhile to figure out how you felt and what you were going to do about your feelings. You knew that at some point you were going to have to [[speak to mom]] about how you felt.

The downside to this new freedom was not having a clue what to do with your time. You thought that some shopping, maybe catch a movie or two, even having a night out at a restaurant would lighten your mood. As odd as it sounded, you actually missed having someone around you. Even just a simple conversation with someone would have been a dream come true to you at this point. \n\nYou would have liked to spend some time with Todd and catch up on what had been going on lately. But when you got into town, you found out from his little brother that he was at the beach and wouldn’t be back till Friday. That was five days ago and due mostly to how lonely you were, it felt like weeks. \n\nWhen you hear the doorbell ring you are taken by surprise. You hadn’t really expected to see anyone, and you knew that there weren’t any packages that were due. You walk to the door and look through the peephole and are surprised to see that it’s Todd at the door. You open the door and greet him a little more warmly than you [[normally would have]].

Even as she is bucking against John’s cock and pressing her arms firmly against the wall, it’s impossible to miss the fact that she’s having an orgasm. The way her face has a look of joy, but stressed by the way she is squeezing her eyes and the way her mouth is open as she gasps for breath and calls out in pleasure. It’s hard to miss the clear signs that she’s much quicker to react to anal stimulation than you are. Even as you can feel your own climax actually building inside of you, you wonder just how much longer she could last before she collapses. \n\nWhen you feel John reach over and run his hand along your hips, you can’t deny the reaction it causes in your body. You tighten up in surprise, which only heightens the sensation of Michael’s cock as he slides in and out of you. But it was Michael’s hand slowly pushing your shoulders downward more towards the sink and then running down your spine and against the small of your back, right to the spot where your back and ass meet, that sent you over the edge.\n \nYour own orgasm hits as hard as your mother’s must have because you are now shoving against the wall and calling out the same way that she was just a moment ago. Even your eyes are squeezed shut as you continue to climax. It wasn’t until you are starting to recover from your climax that you even noticed that you orgasm the same way your mother does. When you open your eyes again, she is looking at you, smiling and licking her lips, feeling the pleasure of having you with her. She clearly must have been thinking the same thing while watching your climax, that the two of you orgasm alike. She leans in to give you another kiss, when her second orgasm hits her and she goes through the same facial reactions as she did earlier. \n\nHer orgasm helps you build up towards a second one, but you don’t quite hit your limits on that one. You have too much to focus on to fully let go. The counter is slightly hurting your stomach at this point and you are not getting any relief as Michael’s thrusts inside of you has picked up speed and force. Even as much as you are enjoying the moment, [[the counter top]] doesn’t help.

You had only gone about 10 miles and were already starting to regret your choice of going along with the guys from the rival college. \n\nTheir van actually looked and smelt like they have been living in it during their spring break. They always seemed to be too close and invading your personal space in the back. But it was the way that they were continuing the rivalry of your two colleges by making comments and jokes about what sort of people went to your college and how it was only someone like the two of you who would be caught in the strange situation you were in.\n \nTim did his best to hold in his temper, but you could tell that too much longer and he wouldn’t be able to. You did the same by putting on a fake smile and just kept mostly to yourself. Not wanting to get into any debate about which school was better, or which team had the best record, or anything that would increase the tension building in the van. \n\nBut someone in the van must have noticed the tension making the two of you uncomfortable, because he quickly changed the subject by pulling out a joint and passing it around. When the joint was offered to you, you had to decide.\n \nTry to make friends and [[take a toke]]. \n[[Pass it on to the left]].

“Mom.” You say as you look at her again. “You know that I love you and I love how much you look like you did when I was little. But I got to know how you feel about how my dorm situation is like.” \n\nShe doesn’t answer right away. Clearly taking a second to think about it.\n \n“Honey.” She finally says. “I have to admit that I’m not really happy at the idea of being passed around between three people.” \n\n“Oh really?” You say as you chuckle. “Then why are you so eager for Michael to be passed around the three of us?”\n \n“Hush you.” She says as he smiles. “Don’t put logic into the debate, it only confuses me.”\n \nDespite your efforts to have a serious conversation with her, it’s hard not to have a few laughs from time to time. This was a side to your mother that you had forgotten about. While younger, she often had a good joke or a quick smile or a simple little tickle just to make you laugh. But as you got older, she got more serious. Now that she’s more liberated and enjoying it, her sense of humor was returning as well as her libido. \n\n“Okay, seriously?” She says as you nod. “If it was me. I would do one of two things. Either go out on your own and make them come to you. Or simply pick one of the three and put some effort into building more than just a physical relationship.” \n\n“Yeah, but which one?” You ask her. “I’ve tried to figure it out. But I can’t make up my mind.” \n\n“Well, I can.” She says suddenly much more serious than she’s [[been all night]].

<<if $date eq "Charles">>\nYou are a bit nervous, as you know that Charles is not going to be happy about being in the [[car for so long]] with Rick by yourself.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $date eq "Rick">>\nYou are a bit nervous, as you have [[to tell Rick something]] that isn’t going to make him happy. \n<<endif>>

You make it to his room with hardly any discretion at all. In fact, several people on the elevator made a few noises of disapproval as you were kissing and openly fondling each other on the way up to his floor. You quickly make your way into his room, removing your top and already working on your bikini bottom when he grabs you and lifts into the air before landing and bouncing on the bed. \n\nYou are still giggling about how much you are being carefree at the moment when he climbs into the bed with you. It takes you a second to realize that while you were removing your top, he had removed his shorts and his already fully erect dick is aimed right at your tits. You again try to untie your bikini bottoms and remove them, but he merely inserts a finger along the side of your crotch and moves them out of the way. \n\nYou were excited, wet and very horny, but the moment his cock slid inside of you, you were looking forward to being fucked with abandon and without any fear of hurt feelings or commitments. If this made you a slut, so be it. You were enjoying sex on just a purely physical level without any restraints involved at all. This might explain why you stopped even bothering with your bikini bottoms all together and just enjoyed the feeling of his cock sliding in and out of you. \n\nHe wasn’t the biggest cock you have had inside of you, or the thickest. But at the moment, he was hitting your most sensitive spots and quickly making you feel the warm and [[tingling sensation]] of an orgasm building up inside of you.

As much as you do enjoy having more privacy now that Jade has joined a sorority, you also feel an incredible sense of loneliness too. You hadn’t really appreciated how much having someone around you has helped. You continue to try and do as much as you can with Jade on a social level, but it’s hard to do while she is involved in some social event with her sorority sisters. You think about making a pledge to a sorority. But after passing on the offer last year, you know that your chances are lower this year as you will only have two years instead of three to be a part of the sorority.\n\nMaking the matter worse, is the feeling that others have started to pick up on your sense of loneliness and it is starting to affect your social life. You find yourself agreeing to go out more often with people you normally wouldn’t have gone out with. This normally ends up in a rather dull or boring night out. What makes it more annoying is that the guys who you are interested in seeing are mostly in a fraternity of their own, so you don’t have a lot of opportunities to hang out with them much either. \n\nYou slowly find your number of friends dwindling as the number of people you still like hanging out with also grows further and further apart. You are still happy to see Jade in and out of class. But you know that your time together on a social level is starting to effect [[even that relationship]].

"What? And you told him that I would do it?" You exclaim in shock. \n\n"Oh thank god, Kim. For a second there I thought you were going to leave me all alone to do all four of them." She says as she hugs you and quickly stands up dragging you by the hand. \n\n"Wait. Beth, wait." you say as you stop her. "What I meant was that you are okay with this? I mean, either doing all four or dragging me into it? I thought I was only supposed to watch the door or something. Now you are telling me I got to get it from two guys I don't know? ? Are you crazy?" \n\nShe suddenly whips around and looks you directly in the eye as she says. "Look Kim. You either join in or stand by the door, I don't care. All I know is that at least one of them is going to fuck me in the ass before the day is over with, and you can either sit here and be all holier than thou about it. Or you can at least see about tagging along and making it something special just between the two of us. It's your call." \n\nYou still can't believe what she said as she starts heading over to the bathroom, catching the guy's attention and motioning him over with her head. You still aren't sure what just happened, nor recovered from her outburst, as your feet start to head in that direction. You still weren't sure what you were going to do when you see her disappear into the bathroom, followed by at least two of the guys. But you noticed that the other two were already heading that way as well, and you needed time to think. \n\nYou finally decide that since Beth started this mess, it was up to [[her to finish it]]. Or you figured that maybe she was right and it could be something special between [[the two of you]].

“That’s crazy.” You say. You don’t want to admit to Amy that Dr. Moore was right. You actually would spend the rest of the night comparing him to all the other guy’s you’ve known over the years. You do it now, when you are alone without really thinking about it. \n\n“That’s what I thought too.” Amy says as she closes her eyes and snuggles up closer to you. “But then I started to think about it and she’s right. One thing I hate about you being so far away for college is that I can’t actually do it with you at the same time. And now that you are here, have you noticed that’s what we are actually talking about all along? The different guys we’ve known and what we do and why? Say what you will, but Kate was right. We would enjoy it, probably more than just being on our own with a guy.” \n\n“Well, maybe.” You say as you put your head on the pillow and wrap your arm around your sister. “But I’m glad you didn’t find that guy earlier tonight. I wouldn’t have been able to have this talk with you.” \n\n“Yeah.” Amy says as she turns towards you and puts an arm around you and adjusts her head against your shoulder. “One thing I’ve missed more than anything else was our little talks in bed. It’s so nice to have someone who you can be completely open with and not be judged or ridiculed.” \n\n“I know.” You say as you give her a good night kiss on her forehead. “It is nice to know that after all that has changed with me over the years, that as long as I have you, nothing has changed at all.” \n\n“Night love.” Amy says as she gives you a kiss on the cheek.\n \n“Goodnight honey.” You say as you return a kiss to her forehead. \n\nYou close your eyes and think about what Amy has said. She is right that it would be a lot more fun teaming up on a guy than being alone with one. You slowly drift off to sleep in [[each other’s arms]].

“Don’t worry about it.” You tell him. “I’m not some old fart that gets shy when someone in the family looks at me. You should see me and Jane together, we are like two little tarts sitting in bed completely naked, talking about anything and everything. We can spend hours without a single piece of clothing on us and then just curl up and go to sleep with each other, wake up in the morning and do it all over again.”\n \nIt takes him a bit of effort to adjust, but after being exposed to your obvious casual display of yourself, he finally starts to relax and accept the fact that it’s normal.\n \n“So, what’s the deal with you?” He finally asks. “Why did everyone make a big deal about me having to spend the night with you instead of with Michael and Rebecca?” \n\n“I don’t know.” You tell him. “From what I was told, tonight was something special. Kevin and Jane are stopping over. Knowing mom, she just wanted you out of her hair for the night so she could have a little family orgy going on. I guess they don’t think we are old enough to join in. But I say that’s bullshit. We could easily have some fun if they would let us.” \n\nKnowing that he wasn’t expecting that response from you only made his reaction that much more comical. Not only did he stare at you in shock, but you could see the look on his face as he started to think about it and then think about you and him in the mix as well. You couldn’t quite tell if he was thinking about you and him alone, or in the whole concept of a family orgy. Either way, it was funny to [[see him thinking]] about it either way.

Even though you never really got a lot of chances to play 'cowboys and indians' growing up, thanks to your mother’s constant overbearing to make sure that you didn’t do any roughhousing. Or the fact that most of the other young boys didn’t really want to hang around you much. You always found the whole ‘western theme’ slightly intriguing.\n <<set $flavor = "no">>\nBut it was Kevin that seemed to be really into it. He constantly wanted to take a picture of some silly prop, or poster, or simply some stupid looking hat. But you’ve never seen Kevin let loose so much before. He actually was enjoying the day much more than you were. Even better, was the ride on the full sized steam engine train, complete with a two hour ride around the country side, part of which was taken up by almost 45min of a staged ‘hold-up’. But Kevin loved it and you enjoyed being with him as he did. \n\n“Marcy?” Kevin whispered in your ear on the way back to the station. \n\n“Yes?” You asked as you turned your head to look at him. \n\n“Take care of this.” Kevin says, holding his erect cock out for you to use. \n\nYou look at him shocked, completely taken by surprise. You might have had some privacy in the back of the train, but there were a couple of people around. Most of them up front and not paying any attention to you at all, but still. \n<<set $train = "yes">>\n“Are you insane?” You ask him. \n\n“You either do something about this, or Jane’s going to know about it.” He said, rather menacingly. \n\nYou know that Kevin and Jane’s relationship was based on domination. You also knew the price that Jane would have to pay if you didn’t go along with him. You also knew that Jane would quickly turn whatever punishment she got back onto you, only twice as much and twice as long. Not to mention that you needed Jane’s approval to get into the sorority. You knew that you only had three options. \n\nYou could say no. Meaning you would have to [[pass and not join]] the sorority when Jane voted you out.\n\nYou could say yes. Meaning [[maybe a good time]] going down on him. \n\nOr maybe you could see about riding his lap and letting the [[train do all the work]] for you.

“I know.” Amy says, somewhat quieter than normal. “I thought that it was going to be filled with tools and stuff.” \n\nIt takes the two of you only 20 minutes to clean the place up. For the most part, it was already relatively clean, just a layer of dust and a couple of cobwebs here and there. But as far as having to really clean out a lot of things, you left most of them in place.\n\n“Hey, look at this.” Amy says as she moved one of the chairs.\n \n“What is it?” You ask as you clean the other side of the room.\n \n“Dad had some old magazines hidden under one of the chairs.” She says. “Oh wow.”\n\nYou walk over to Amy to see what was so interesting. \n\nJust a couple of [[car magazines]]. \nJust a couple of [[woodworking magazines]]. \nJust a couple of [[adult magazines]].

“Uh, if I have to.” You reply a little hesitantly. \n\n“No, this isn’t a have to. Would you be willing to do it on your own?” she says. \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You are a bit more firm in your answer.\n \n“Okay, so you have moved to the next stage and become somewhat physical with him. You see that he’s much friendlier to you and more intimate than before. Now he is seeing you on a regular basis, presenting you to his friends and maybe family as his girlfriend. He will even call you up just to say goodnight or ring you up at work to see if you are free to join him for lunch, just so that he can see you for a few minutes. It’s a really good relationship, and you both really like each other. But he wants more than ever to take you to bed, but you aren’t ready yet so you offer him a hand job. He sort of agrees, but you can tell that he wants more. [[Would you go down on him]]?”

It’s clear that the group of men are Henry’s friends, some of who seem to be maybe a bit more than just a casual friend. You aren’t sure entirely, but you assume that a few of them have seen Henry on an intimate level at one point or another. Their casual manner with each other and their blunt openness about topics and personality flaws and references to each other by terms of endearment, only enforces the feeling that few of them were seeing each other on a personal level. \n\nThe evening quickly turned from having fun dancing, to having fun sitting at the table and conversation. You eventually feel much more at ease and relaxed. You don’t want to make the assumption that each of them were gay like Henry, but some of them did give you the vibe that they were. Maybe not as open about it on a socially public level as Henry was, but clearly not trying to hide anything either. \n\nYou give the table a general looking over. Especially the one sitting next to. They all seemed to be in pretty good shape, except maybe the one across from you who was a bit overweight. In fact, it was a very good looking bunch of guys hanging out, with you in the crowd as the only female looking person. \n\nYou might have felt a little odd about that, if it wasn’t for the fact that they never even bothered to make an issue of it. In fact, a few of them made more than one comment about how they liked your looks. A couple even made a few joking references about if Henry wasn’t careful about snoring at night, they would be happy to take you home with them and let you get at least one good night of rest. You occasionally joked back that you could use one. You were feeling quite happy to listen or talk, depending on the situation, until you felt a hand on your thigh.\n\nYour first instinct is to jump in your seat and draw attention to the fact that someone had stepped out of line. But you quickly fight that down and decide that creating a scene would only ruin the evening for everyone. You give the guy next to you a subtle glance as you put your hand over his in an attempt to move it off your leg, but all he does is smile at you and turns his hand so that he ends up holding your’s. You smile at him, mostly out of relief. But you also had a [[slight attraction to him]] that you couldn’t explain.

He lets out a long sigh, as he leans back in his chair. You get the feeling that this is the first time that he’s actually been able to talk about it to someone. But the simple fact that you are a sympathetic ear more than anything else at this point that makes him open up so much. \n\n“Well, if I can’t find proof of her doing anything, then I guess that we might have a bigger problem than I thought.” He says. “I mean its one thing to suspect that she might be up to something. It’s the only thing that would make sense. We haven’t done anything in almost a year now. But each time that I try, she quickly closes down and doesn’t want to do anything. A few months ago, she shocked me by saying that she wanted to get rid of the bed and get two twin beds.” \n\n“So you aren’t even sharing a bed at this point?” You ask.\n\nYou’ve never understood that concept of being married, and still sleeping in different beds. Even if you got upset with him, you might make him sleep the night on the couch or in a guest room or something. But as far as a typical night, you would never want him to sleep in another bed, especially if he’s in the same room. You know that being married doesn’t mean having sex every single day of the week. But it does mean that you are with someone who actually does enjoy being with you, or should. No wonder this poor man is so willing to open up to someone, he’s been living in a personal hell and is only now letting it out. \n\n“No.” He says after a few seconds, bringing you out of your thoughts. “We haven’t been sharing a bed for a while now. And to be honest, it’s not really helping the situation at all..” \n\n“You don’t have any kids do you?” You ask him. “Sometimes people have a need to stay together [[for the kids]].”

"Maybe, but you know...." You say feeling bolder, now that you've seen a crack in his armor. "Well, after what you did for me earlier and the fact that you just comforted me and asked me about liking boys or girls. Well, I can see that you have a hard-on. Look, this is nothing more than making a medical comparison. I mean, I know that you aren't worried about being bothered as the door can be locked. Plus, I'm kind of interested in seeing what you have in your pants. From what I can tell, it might be too much." \n\nYou know from your own personal experience over the years, as well as learning things from your mother and sister. If you want to get a guy to do something he doesn't want to do, try to flatter his ego first. Most people thing that if you threaten a guy's manhood that he will do whatever you want him to do. The truth is the exact opposite. You flatter his ego and his natural instincts are to give in because it's HIS idea to begin with. Plus, for some reason that you couldn't explain even if you wanted to, the idea of playing with the doctor has gotten you aroused too. Maybe it's time to bring that up and see where it goes. \n\n"Look, I'll go ahead and take off my clothes..." You say as you stand up and take off your pants. "See, I know that you are going to be bigger than I am. Let me just see how much bigger you are, and what it's like." \n\nFor some reason, you get through his defenses. "Uh, okay. I guess if you just want to see what it's like to have a normal guy's reaction." \n\n"Yes please. I want to see what a real man looks like" you encourage the doctor as he stands back up. "I don't think that I've ever seen a real man before". \n\nThis is the moment of truth. Either go [[all the way]] now, or stop what you are doing and [[never]] speak of it again?

“So what did you talk about?” You ask. “Anything interesting, or just guy stuff?” \n\n“Oh, some guy stuff.” Eric said as he leaned back in his seat. “But I couldn’t talk about a lot of stuff.” \n\n“Why not? You are a guy. I thought for sure that being able to talk to another guy would be what you wanted to do.” You tell him. \n\n“It was.” He says. “Or at least, it’s what I wanted to do. Only problem was, I didn’t really have a whole lot to talk about.” \n\n“So, you finally got a chance to talk and had nothing to talk about?” You smile as you look at him. “I guess that got pretty embarrassing.” \n\n“No.” Eric replies. “I had plenty to talk about. It was like talking to a mechanic about a car. You have a general idea of what is going on. But you don’t know all the ins and outs to actually talk on the same level.”\n \n“So what did you talk about?” You ask him. \n\n“Typical guy stuff. Sports, girls, sex. You know, the normal shit.” He says. “But that was what made it so strange to talk to him in the first place. I knew about sports and such, but when it came to girls and sex, [[I knew almost nothing]].”

You slightly open your mouth and curl your tongue under the tip of his cock as he violently jerks off. You try to keep your tongue at least an inch or so from his dick, but you occasionally extend your tongue and give his head a minor flick from time to time. When he cums across your lips and chin, you keep your eyes locked onto his as you give him a big smile, slowly running your tongue across your lips when he was finished. \n<<set $titfuK += 6>>\nThe cocks continued to appear on your left, right and in front of you at an increased pace. At one point your head was going back and forth like an old typewriter as you alternated between sucking and jerking three cocks at once. You would feel the first spurt in your hands, on your face or on your tongue and would open widely for him to coat your mouth before moving on to the next guy. \n<<set $socialK += 12>>\nYou felt dizzy from the attention, but also amazingly aroused as well. You started to finger yourself as men continued to appear and jerk off onto your tits or face, or occasionally inside your mouth. You were sucking on a cock and fingering yourself when he tried to pull out of your mouth, but you kept him inside of you to swallow as you orgasmed on your fingers. You continue to occasionally rub your clit from time to time between hard cocks to keep your arousal level going. When someone pointed a dick in your direction, you matched his speed with your fingers on your clit. You have more than one orgasm during the night either seconds before he did, or by reacting to his cum landing on you as you fingered yourself. \n<<set $repK += 12>>\nYou lost count of your own orgasms a long time ago. You smiled at the guys as they came back around for more, and the ones you noticed who showed up three times, you would greedily swallow for them. You were in a state of absolute heaven and didn’t care if [[anyone really noticed]] it as the real thing or just thought of it as some sort of act.

Correct. \n\nThe company was started by Ettore "Hector" Boiardi. The name "Chef Boyardee" is the American pronunciation of his name. \n<<set $age += 1>>\n[[Your senior year starts]]

“Yeah, but they do have some good classes.” Robert says as he starts to put away a few items in the dresser on his side. “And so far the company is good. So can’t complain too much.” \n\nYou blush at the compliment and are glad you still have your back to him as you look out the window, or else he would have noticed it. \n\n“Hey, let me ask you something.” He says. \n\nYou turn around to face him and start to pick your clothes up from where you dropped them. \n\nHe stops packing away his items and looks at you in the mirror on his dresser. “Uh, you got any odd sleeping habits that we need to discuss? I mean, you go around snoring all night or have to have the lights all turned off? Anything that might be a problem?” \n\n“Not that I’m aware of.” You say. “I use to sleep with a ceiling fan or TV on back home, so as long as I have some kind of background noise I will feel right at home. Lights being on or off don’t even matter. I am sleepy, I close my eyes, and I sleep. If the lights stay on all night, then I just turn them off in the morning, or if they are off I turn them on when I wake up. I’m not sure about the snoring thing. Nobody really mentioned it one way or the other.”\n\n“Yeah, I am pretty much the same. I don’t know about the snoring, guess we will find that out later on tonight. But as far as lights or sounds, I don’t really care as long as it’s not too bright or too loud. I guess the only thing that might be a problem is that sometimes I like to sleep in the nude. Most people freak out when they hear that one, so thought I would get it out of the way.” \n\n“Well,” you say, not sure what to make of it. “I guess if it makes you feel at home, then go ahead. I won’t stop you one way or the other. That’s about the best I can say. If it bothers me, I will let you know and we can work from there. [[Sound fair]]?”

You lean over and give him a passionate kiss as your hand finds his crotch and starts to unzip his pants.\n \n“Marcy? What are you doing?” he asks you as he puts his hand on your’s.\n \n“Jane said I was supposed to treat you special and be really nice to you. Don’t you want me to go down on you?” You ask, surprised that anyone would refuse the offer. \n\n“I wasn’t expecting that tonight. Maybe later. You don’t have to.” He says. \n\n“I don’t?” You ask. Not really asking him directly, but more a general asking out loud in a bit confused sort of way. \n\n“No. If you don’t want to, you don’t have to.” He say as he looks at you and smiles. “In fact, you know that you could do much more [[than what Jane tells you]] if you really tried hard enough.”

“Who is teasing?” You tell him. “You were sweet enough to help me with my problem, the least I can do is help you with your problem” You say as you start to slide your hands along his thighs under the towel across his lap. \n\nHe continues to hesitate, not exactly sure what to do. You give him maybe all of 5 seconds to decide before you figure it’s time to act. You reach up and undo the string holding your bikini top in place and let it fall, completely exposing your tits for him. You then reach up under his towel expecting to find a swimsuit to find and pull down, but are amazed to find that he isn’t wearing anything under the towel. You quickly yank it off his lap and watch as his 6in erection stands in front of you. You ease yourself closer to him and swiftly give him a few licks along his shaft. You put the tip against your lips, and purposefully slide down his shaft. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nHe moans as he eases back into his seat, giving you more access to work on him. You easily slide him in and out of your mouth for a few seconds, working up the amount of saliva on his cock. Then you stop, and [[tell him to stand up]].

You move a little faster, but not so fast as to be carried away by the process. You continue to look at him and ask if he’s close two more times. You watch his face as he is clearly fighting the urge to climax. \n\n“Oh god, I’m going to cum.” He says. \n\nYou quickly climb off of him and start to jerk his cock as he cums. You watch his hard dick spurting cum in strong streams of cum. You continue to move your hand softly, but quickly up and down until he is finally finished. \n\n“That’s a good size wad of cum.” You say as you smile at him.\n \nHe didn’t really have a reply to that, but he smiles and eventually says a meek ‘thanks’ as he looks at you. \n\n“You want to hang around a bit you can.” You tell him. “But not too long, I need to get to sleep soon.” \n\n“Next time, can I be on top?” He asks. \n\n“Maybe.” You reply. \n\nYou don’t actually make plans for a ‘next time’, but you at least keep the option open. Besides, the next few weeks weren’t going to be good for starting a relationship as most people were going to be away [[for spring break]].

The force of the guy pumping his cock inside of your pussy actually helps you move up and down along the shaft of the guy still in your ass. It’s only a matter of seconds of feeling the two cocks moving in rhythm before your orgasm starts to peak. \n\nYou quickly start to move your hips and ass against the two cocks at the same time, which only helps to intensify your orgasm to the point that you are grabbing handfuls of bed sheets and calling out for them to fuck you harder and faster. They are happy to do so as the man under you squeezes your tits and plays with your nipples, only making you hornier, as the man on top of you is grabbing your shoulder to press you downward along his shaft. \n\nHaving the two cocks inside you at once was enough to make you climax. But having them both start to move together and pound you harder was enough to make you continue having orgasms in quick order. You are having multiple orgasms and calling out for them to go even faster and harder and loving it. \n\nThen the cock inside your pussy floods you with a wad of cum and you love how he feels as he pulsates against your vagina walls. But then the cock in your ass launches his wad of cum inside of you shortly after the one in your pussy does.\n \nFeeling the two dicks cumming inside of you as they pulsate against your vagina walls and anus is too much for you. You instantly call out for them to stop and have mercy as your body is shuddering and twitching. Your muscles spasms from your thighs to your shoulders as you have a massive wave after wave of curling sensations that actually causes your stomach muscles to hurt.\n\nThey actually laugh as they feel the way your body is reacting in such a way that even as they have stopped moving, you are still causing them to slide in and out of you, effectively milking both of their cocks inside you. When the one in your pussy is eased out of you, you can’t help but feel a good sized drip of cum slide out of you. But it’s when the one in your ass that is removed you feel a bigger mass of cum actually stream out of you and inside your butt crack as he puts you on your side to finish your orgasm. \n<<if $gangmar lte 12>>\n<<set $gangbanged = ["[[Then|mouth and ass]]","[[Then|mouth and pussy]]","[[Then|pussy and ass]]","[[Then|triple team]]","[[Then|eaten]]"].random()>>\n<<print $gangbanged>>\n<<endif>>\n<<if $gangmar eq 12>>\nYou are shocked when Jane calls out that it’s [[her turn now]].\n<<endif>>

“Well, when I was your age, I was a boy. I wasn’t actually happy with how I looked at the time. I had a few physical issues that prevented me from being a normal kid like you.” You start off. “A little older than you are, I asked mom about it. We saw a doctor, who pretty much explained that some medical issues prevented me from growing up like a normal guy would and having a normal guy’s reaction to sex and a few other things. I had a chance to go to where Michael used to work at and have some changes done. But I passed on it because I didn’t think it was the right thing to do at the time.” \n\n“Why not?” He asks as he blatantly stares at your crotch. “I mean, I can’t see any signs of being a guy. Whoever worked on you did a really good job at covering up any stitches.” \n\n“There aren’t any.” You tell him. “At the time, I just thought that if I did it, then some of the other problems I had would still carry over, making me miserable all the time. So, I just decided not to go at all. But I kept thinking of it and after a while, I decided that maybe I needed to see what it would be like before making up my mind. That’s the time I put on an old skirt of Jane’s and an old blouse of mom’s and tried to see what would happen.”\n\n“And?” He asks as he stretches out on the bed. “[[What did happen]]?”

You pause and hear him still gently snoring, not too loud, but clearly sound asleep. You want to get out of the bed, but you are also curious to see his cock fully erect. \n<<set $RobD = "10 inches long">>\nYou gently pull the bed sheets off of him as you look down towards his crotch. The sheets are preventing much light, as you can’t really see anything, so you pull then down further and take another look. As his dick is standing fully erect you just can’t believe its size. You marvel at how long it is, as well as a pretty good bit of girth as well. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 1>>\nYou don’t really think about it as you reach down and wrap your fingers around his shaft. Just to see how big it is. You can’t be sure just how round he is, but you figure he’s thicker than the cardboard tube in a toilet paper roll. You ease your way down to get a better view and smile as you realize that you could actually use both hands on him rather easily if you wanted to. You think about it for a second and sit up in bed to [[test that theory]].

"Thank you." You say as you accept the water. "John tells me that you wanted to see me, but he didn't say what it was about." \n\nMs. Kellerman laughed, "Typical John. Always rushing in to say that there is a fire, only never saying it's being used to cook the hotdogs. You got to keep an eye on that one. He loves to make you jump, only to see if you actually bothered to see how deep the water is. Don't fret about it, dear. Basically, you and I got to iron out some idea of what you are looking forward to do in classes over the next few years."\n\n"Well, Ms. Kellerman" you start to say. \n\n"Please, call me Amy. We aren't in class, just two little ladies talking about school." She interrupts you. "That whole Ms. Kellerman crap you can keep in the class, and this isn't a classroom but my office." \n\n"Oh, okay. Well, Amy." You say, feeling a little odd using her first name. "To be honest I haven't really thought about the classes just yet. I understand that it's a requirement to keep my grades up and a good chance to enter college and all. But I just thought it would be your typical math class and [[English class]] sort of stuff."

“And is that normal for you?” Dr. Barker asks next. \n\n“Uh, not really normal.” You reply, “Maybe habit? I mean that I will give a room a quick scan or something, usually to see if there is anyone I know hanging around.” \n\n“But not to see if there are more females or more males?” Mr. Owens chimed in. \n\n“Uh, no. Not really.” You admit, slightly embarrassed that you never actually thought to take the time to see one way or the other. \n\nMr. Owens and Dr. Barker exchange a brief look between the two of them. Then Dr. Barker turns to you and says. “Kim, I need to know. What happened in the locker room? Did you do anything that would cause any of them to think you were trying to lead them on or teasing them and making them upset with you?” \n\nYou think about it for a few seconds. Could it have been your fault that they were fighting all along? Did you tease them by going around without your bra on? Was there really someone who might have gotten a wrong signal from you and then mad about how you treated him? Were you simply being used as an escape goat? Did you really cause the whole thing, even if you didn’t mean to? Or were you just an [[innocent bystander]] that got attacked?

“The hell with you.” You say as you head out the door. \n\nYou felt good about telling Jeff off, especially after he tried to blackmail you with the movie. It was something that had been bothering you for quite some time and it was going to be something you had to talk to Dave about sooner or later before he found out about it on his own. As you wait for him to get back home, you call Jane and tell her that you are about to tell Dave about the night you spent at the beach with her and Kevin. \n\n“Don’t.” Jane says. “He already knows about it.” \n\n“What?” You ask her. \n\n“Oh yeah.” She says. “Kevin told him about it a week or two after we got back.” \n\n“For fuck sake.” You say. “How could you do that to me?” \n\n“Oh don’t worry about it honey.” Jane says. “It actually made him happy. You should have heard him when he jerked off when I was asked to describe it to him. He was really getting into it. Hell, I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s used a copy of the video to jerk off while [[you were still at college]].”

“You know how Dr. Moore talks about doing other stuff?” She asks as she looks around to make sure no one can hear you.\n \n“You mean like going down on someone? Or a hand job?” You ask. \n\n“Well, yeah. But that isn’t what I mean.” She says as she blushes. “I mean the other stuff.” \n\n“What other stuff?” You ask, not quite sure what she means.\n \nBeth suddenly turns to you and says, “You know. Taking it in the ass. I’ve never done that before.”\n\n“Well, that’s okay. A lot of people have never done that.” You tell her. “Some people like it, other people don’t. So what?”\n\n“I want to try it.” She says. \n\n“Well good for you. I hope you have fun.” You tell her. \n\n“No. I want to [[try it with you]].” She says as she takes your hand and stops you.

The rest of the semester is spent focusing on classes and preparing for your test. \n\nTime to take [[test number 3]]

You feel your head lifted up from the bed and look downward as your mother places her pussy by your face. You are so into the moment that you don’t hesitate as you bury your face into her crotch and use your tongue on her clit like it’s a miniature cock to lick and suck on. You continue your onslaught on your mom’s clit as the guy behind you launches his cum inside your ass in a burst of liquid heat that you feel from your toes to the tip of your head. You continue to work on your mom, staying in this position as you wait for the next guy to start fucking our ass. \n\nIt’s only a few seconds before you feel someone else sliding into your ass and its back to fucking and licking your mother’s clit in rhythm. You sense your mother having an orgasm against your face, which triggers something inside your as another orgasm hits. The guy continues to fuck your ass as your mother is eased out from under your face and a guy takes her position. You don’t waste any time as you start to bob up and down on his dick, actually jamming it along the roof of your mouth and along your tongue. \n\nThe guy behinds you starts to pull out and you feel a stream of cum launched across your back, feeling like lava where hit hits your skin. You feel yourself getting rolled back over on to your back, which means the cock you were sucking on disappears, but only briefly as someone starts to fuck your pussy while someone else straddles your chest and starts to fuck your tits. \n\nEither by luck or by design, you never know as the cock inside your pussy and the one titfucking both start to cum at about the same time. You enjoy the filling of your pussy getting filled and try to bring your mouth up to catch the cum from the cock between your tits. But your angle is wrong to do it and only end up with cum being splattered across your face. You don’t care, but relish the sensation as your body is used again and again during the night. At some point in the combination of partners, your mother is bringing you to yet another orgasm, you’ve lost count by that time, as you are being fucked in the ass and sucking on a cock. With your mother under you, you grind your crotch along her face as you buck and grind against the dick in your ass. When you feel the cock in your mouth about to cum, you pull him out of you and aim his cock inside your mother’s pussy and watch as he shoots his load into her. When he steps away, you bring your own lips and bring her to another orgasm as your mouth is filled with a mixture of your mother’s pussy and cum. When the guy behind you pulls out, you feel your mother stop licking your clit. Either she just got a face full of cum or a mouth full, you don’t care [[as you feel her]] hitting another orgasm herself.

You are relieved when he finally pulls the gun away from you and returns it to the counter. You look at the gun and think about it for a few seconds. You might one day get one, but not today and clearly not from someone that just felt you up. But you can’t help but ask a few questions about the gun as well as a couple of questions in regard to conceal permits and the classes needed. \n\nAfter a few more respectable minutes of asking questions and talking about the weapons and classes, you make your exit of the shop and head back to the dorms. While you actually didn’t use the range at all, you felt pretty gun. It was a blatant flirtation he was doing when he was touching you. You figured that out when he wanted to get information as far as your number and where you were staying. You couldn’t help but chuckle as you head to the dorm that he thought he had a chance with you at all. But it was also just enough of a slight ego boost that he tried that you felt flattered by it too. \n\nThankfully, you didn’t have to worry about going to the range any time soon. You had too many classes and tests to prepare for. You [[also had spring break]] coming up soon too.

“I have no idea what I’m going to do.” She says as she leans back on the bed. “I mean, I want kids. Or rather, I want them one day. I just don’t know if I want them this soon.” \n\n“What about Jim?” You ask her. “Have you told him yet?”\n \n“No.” She says. “I know that if I do, he will try to just blame his brother. If I tell his brother, he will just blame Jim. Either way, I’m pretty sure that if I bring up the night in question that they will both hold it against me, and we all know at the time we were all into it.” \n\n“Well, what about getting married?” You ask her. \n\n“Are you serious?” She says. “Jim has made it pretty clear already that he doesn’t want to get married until he is at least 30. I drop this on him and it’s a good chance he’s going to split.” \n\n“Really?” You reply. “That’s sort of a shit move. If he feels that way and you know he is going to do that sort of thing, I can see why you don’t want to talk to him about it. But I have to be honest, if you know that about him now, why are [[you still with him]]?”

As the front door opens, you are recognized right away. Instead of being invited in, you are instantly laughed at and ridiculed. \n\nYour first reaction is to take off and just leave while you still can, but before you could turn to leave you are grabbed by the arm and dragged into the house. \n\n"Hey gang, check this out!" the kid calls out. "Look at how Marcus decided to show up. You got to love this kid's desire to get attention." \n\nWith that, you are shoved into the middle of the living room and immediately surrounded by about 20 people, mostly all of them males. Some of them laugh at how you are dressed, others decide to play with your outfit and hair. \n\nYou were immediately ashamed at trying to pull off this stunt, and realized that you would never be able to hide from anyone ever again. You are on the verge of tears when one of the guys stepped in front of you. \n\n"Ah, don't cry. You spent all that time getting your hair right and your makeup just right." He started, as others around you giggled and pointed. "Don't be a baby about it now. [[You went this far]], might as well go all the way, right?"

As fun as the party was, you couldn’t have stopped wondering how much fun it would have been with John around. But as he, Jane and Kevin had graduated and moved closer to home, you weren’t able to hang out with them as much as you would have liked. On the other hand, that actually presented you with something new to explore, your ability to fend for yourself for once. You know that most of your life you’ve had someone around to support you in one way or another. Your mother, John and Jane all had been around in one way or another to count on. \n\nOn your own, you sorely missed a bit of support, but you also used it to make your own way in life as well. If you wanted to be a little more outgoing or solitary, you would do it. You wanted to take the night off from studies; nobody was around to tell you to crack down on the classwork. You wanted to spend more time working on your studies, nobody was around to tell you to take some time off and unwind. It somehow made you feel even more adventurous than you thought you could be.\n \nYou remember the times when you would stay inside because you didn’t want to get out of the house for any reason. But now, with your newly found self-confidence, your own sense of pride and appreciation for your looks and figure? Well, the truth was that you knew that staying inside wasn’t an option unless you simply wanted to. Even when you wanted to stay inside, you had to have a reason to do it.\n\n Which is why you loved being in the sorority house this year. It was almost impossible to stay inside on any given night with so many other sorority sisters to hang around and go out with, even if just [[a simple shopping trip]].

Jane’s slaps and spankings hurt because she either used a belt, or she had quick hands that built up momentum. Kevin’s hurt because of his size compared to Jane. But Charles felt almost twice as bad simply because of the size of his muscles adding so much more force. It only took him a total of ten solid spankings across your ass to cause you to cry uncontrollably as you pleaded for him not to do it again. \n\n“Just listen to her.” Jane says. “A little love tap and she’s already begging you. What more could you want?” \n\n“Okay.” Charles says. “He is responsive. But that still doesn’t mean that I should take him out.” \n\n“Marcy, are you a he?” Jane quickly cuts in.\n \n“No.” Is all you can say as you continue to cry and try to rub the pain out of your ass at the moment. \n\n“See. Marcy isn’t a he.” Jane says. “Remember that. She can be very loving if you treat her nice. But if she steps out of line, you have a free hand to correct her.” \n\nDespite your pain, and the shame and the humiliation of what has happened Jane’s comment was like pouring ice water through your veins. She had just given Charles permission to do to you what she did the first night you were at college. To basically punish you over the smallest thing, in any manner that he thought was needed. It didn’t matter to her if that punishment was physical, emotional, or forced sexual pleasure. You only had [[two choices]] in the matter at this point.

But as you were looking over the choices of which gun to use the shop owner came up behind you. \n\n“You were thinking about getting a gun?” He asks.\n \n“No. I’m here for the range more than to buy.” You tell him. “I don’t have anything against them, I just don’t need one to own right now.” \n\nAs expected he tried to talk you into purchasing a gun, something you’ve had happen before. But today, you were actually looking for something a bit different than just a few rounds on the range. You tell him that you aren’t going to actually buy anything, but it would be nice to at least see what sort of options you had available.\n\n“Well, that depends on what you want.” He says. “Take this [[one for example]].”

Now that he’s in a more favorable position, you are able to slide even more of his cock inside of you. Before long, you are no longer just moving your hips back and forth along his shaft, but using your legs more as you move more upward and downward on his erect dick. \n<<set $handM += 2>> <<set $facialM += 3>>\n“Tell me daddy.” You say as you lean against him and whisper in his ear. “How tight is my pussy on your dick? Is it just as tight as you thought it would be?” \n<<set $oralM += 5>> <<set $assfukM += 4>>\n“Yes.” He says as a whisper against your ear. “Just like your mother’s.” \n<<set $eatenM += 6>> <<set $asscumM += 4>>\nDespite your best efforts to be as dirty as you can get, the fact that he just compared you to your mother does something to you. You no longer just want to be gentle or slow in your teasing, but you want him to really give you a complete fucking like your mother says he’s able to do. \n<<set $suckdickM += 5>> <<set $pussyM += 9>>\n“Daddy?” You continue to whisper in his ear. “Can you fuck me like you do mommy? Please.” \n<<set $swalM += 5>> <<set $cumpyM += 8>>\nYou are shocked as he pulls you not just off of his cock, but up and onto your feet. It takes him a few seconds to move you a little to the side as he gets out from under you. But you are quickly spun around so that you are sitting on the couch as he gets on his knees in front of you. It takes him a few seconds to line his cock with your opening, but as soon as he does, he pins your hips against the couch and slides his full length inside of you. \n<<set $threeM += 4>> <<set $orgyM = 4>>\n“Is this what you wanted, you naughty little girl?” He says as he starts to slide his cock in and out of you. “A good fucking from daddy?” \n<<set $socialM += 6>>\n“Yes.” You say as you try to hold onto his neck again.\n <<set $repM += 6>> <<set $sexrepM += 8>>\n“Hold onto the [[back of the couch]].” He says.

“Bullshit.” You say as you look at him in shock. “They are not.” \n\n“Yep.” He says, again just as casual as he can be about it. “I think there is a fifty riding on that one.” \n\n“That one?” you ask without thinking. \n\n“Oh yeah. So far they have a $20 on a hand job, $50 for a blowjob and $100 on who can go all the way. Uh, guess I should admit that I’m in on the hand job bet.” He gives a short laugh. “But I kind of ended up having to pay for it with a broken wrist and dislocated shoulder, so not really sure that I would call that a win.” \n\n“I never said that I would give you one.” You tell him. “Just that I can’t promise to not be tempted to do it.” \n\n“Okay, fair enough. So you get tempted, I’m not going to stop you. Hell, as far as I’m concerned I’m more interested in getting cleaned up and changing clothes more than if you do or don’t take advantage of me.” \n\n“Yeah, but the others.” You say, still in disbelieve. “Do they really have a bet going on about me? They never even did more than an occasional quick hug on the way out of the door. I find it hard to believe they are putting money down on what I would or wouldn’t do. Especially without even asking if I would even be interested in doing it to anyone, let alone them. I mean, how can they be so sure that I’m into guys and all?” \n\n“They aren’t.” He admits. “They just basically made the assumption that if you look as you do, that you must at least lean towards guys, if not completely into them. We never really bothered to ask, because no one really wanted to be so offensive that it caused any friction between us. I guess now would be [[a good time to actually find out]], seeing as how I still need your help.”

"But for now, anyone with a white folder? Go ahead and grab your gear. We'll get you processed right away and set you up in the main office." \n\nWith that, she turned and started up the driveway towards the main building. The 7 kids scrambled to get their gear and catch up to her. \n\nWell, a bit of a windbag, but at least she actually gave you information you needed to know about what sort of classes they offered. At least it wasn't stupid shit like "Basket Weaving 101" or anything like that. \n\nSo, you going to listen the [[young man]], or look through your [[folder]] for the information?

“I know what you mean.” Amy says as she wipes the sweat from her forehead. “It’s a good thing that I still do a good bit of jogging every week or I would have passed out a long time ago.” \n\nYou laugh and ask, “So, now what?” \n\n“I don’t know. I’ve had a couple of good looking guys offering to go back to the hotel or their place. One guy even gave me his card, trying to say he was some kind of photographer or something and wanted to know if I could talk you into doing a quick photo shoot for a local company. The only way I could ditch him was to promise I would mention it to you. So there, it has been mentioned.” She says as she hands you his card. “I just don’t really know what I want to do right now. If I was here all alone, I would have accepted that guy’s offer to head over to his place. He was really good looking and built like a truck. Hell, I’m still tempted to see if he’s still in there.” \n\n“Well, I can’t say that I haven’t been hit on. But I haven’t had your level of success yet. Nobody seems to want to do more than talk for some reason. I was starting to think that we were at the wrong type of club or something. Now I know that it’s because they were all talking to you instead.” You say, then take a drink of water. “I guess we need to come up with a plan or something. I mean, I didn’t really think about heading somewhere other than here. Now that you are talking about having guys making offers, I don’t know what to say.” \n“Well, tell you what.” Amy says as she takes another sip from your drink. “If I can find that guy, why not tag along and see what sort of place he has. I would feel better having someone around anyway. If not, we can just go to the hotel and call it a night and get some sleep. Or if you want, see if that photographer was real or not.” \n\nHow did Amy do? \n\nDid she [[find that guy]]? Or just [[call it a night]]? Or [[see the photographer]]?

You looked over your shoulder and simply whispered “Go easy, please.” \n<<set $TimSoc = "popular">>\nYou felt his cock starting to press on your ass as one of his hands easily pulled your cheeks apart. He was a bit awkward at first, but he eventually lined his cock up with your anus and started to apply just a little bit of pressure until the tip of his cock slid inside of you. He held his position and didn’t move, which oddly made you actually anticipate him using your ass. But when he gently wrapped his arm around your waist and easily moved you closer to him, you felt an unexpected thrill as his cock slid further into your ass.\n <<set $Timxrep = "conservative">>\nHe held you there, still not moving, just simply holding his very firm cock inside of you. You wanted to deny the fact that you were getting excited, but you couldn’t. You knew that you were thrilled by the way he felt inside of you. Even if you hated the reason why he was using you like this, you couldn’t help but actually enjoy it. \n<<set $JasD = "7 inch long">>\nWhen he finally starts to slowly move back and forth inside of your ass, you are taken by surprise and let out a slight gasp. You try to move your shoulders slightly forward to give him a better access to your ass. You are almost instantly rewarded by this new position by having him actually slide inside of you at least another inch, maybe two. Now that he is firmly inside of you and moving at a steady, but firm pace, you are actually enjoying it much more than he is. \nYou already knew your ass was sensitive to the touch, often using it as your only means of enjoyable masturbation. But now that someone else was using your ass, you couldn’t hold back the feelings running through your body if you wanted to. You start to let out an occasional moan as he continues to slide back and forth inside of you. You reach behind you and place your hand on his hip, moving it back and forth in a signal for him to go faster. \n<<set $JasC = "impressive">>\nWhen he starts to increase his pace, you let out another light moan of pleasure. You keep your hand on his hip and enjoy the feeling of him sliding inside of you. You start to feel the slight tingling you normally do when you reach what you have known as your version of an orgasm and start to gasp in a low voice, hoping that the others in the room don’t pick up on it. \n<<set $Jasfetish = "deep throat and swallowed">>\nYou feel his cock tense up, and then slightly twitch followed by a slight pulse as he shoots his cum inside of your ass. This only pushes you pass your own limits and you join him with a slight shudder through your whole body. You not only enjoy the sensation of having what you know as an orgasm while he is inside of you, but you are delighted by the fact that he actually caused it to happen. Even as you are starting to recover from your own feeling, you can’t help but notice that he was still inside of you, releasing more cum than you expected he would.\n<<set $JasSoc = "very popular">>\nWhen you feel that he is no longer cumming, you hold onto his hip as you hope that he will stay inside of you. But he lifts your hand off of him, and then slides out of you. You are surprised that he actually gets out of the bed and heads to the bathroom. You watch him in surprise at just leaving you there, when you notice that Jason has crawled [[into bed with you]].

“Thanks.” He says as he laughs and gives you a quick and friendly peck on the forehead. “I don’t know about the sweet guy part, but I think I know what you mean. If the situation was different you would think that I was a complete jerk for trying to get into your pants. But today, I saw you just needed a friend more than anything else.”\n\nYou look across the room for a few seconds. You notice that the other two kids had already left. Apparently this whole sappy emotional stuff was too much for them. You looked back at Chris and give him a kiss directly on the lips. “Thank you Chris. The fact was that I really didn’t need some guy just trying to get into my pants. I needed a friend.” \n\nHe smiles at you for a second before replying. “Well, it’s nice to see your spirits are getting better. As far as in your pants, well what can I say? A girl with a body like yours and a guy like me? Come on, that would be like some kind of weird Frankenstein thing anyway. Besides the fact that you probably already know that every guy here would easily give his left arm to take you to bed. Hell, you should hear some of the locker talk about you as it is. To say that you are a topic of talk would be a real understatement. Almost every guy here has mentioned you either by name or by description. You could walk out of here and point at any one guy and have him crawling on hands and knees if you told him to. What more would a person want than that? I would kill to have that sort of power over people. And here you are, suddenly all down in the dumps over some test because you ended up being completely human and blanking out over a test. When you get down in the dumps, can’t you just look in the mirror to pull yourself out of it? I mean, from my own experience all you good looking people are supposed to do that sort of thing. Just look in the mirror and go ‘Well, at least I still look good.’ It’s us ugly ones you supposed to look out for, right? We are the ones that do something like dumb [[like robbing a bank]].”

You figured that if he was going to tease you like that, you would just call his bluff about it. \n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\nYou quickly undress, and start to make your way to your mother’s room. You can hear the water running in the shower before you get to the bathroom. When you look into the room, you see that Michael is already in the shower stall, but his back is turned to you. You smile as you quickly open the glass door and step inside. \n<<set $mroC = "extreme">> <<set $mroxrep = "stud">> \n“Got room for one more?” You ask him as you close the door behind you. \n<<set $mrofetish = "girls that swallow">> \n“Sure do.” He says as he turns around and smiles at you.\n<<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">> <<set $mroSoc = "reknown">> \nYou are shocked by the size of his cock. You hadn’t expected him to have such a big dick and your idea of trying to call his bluff and shock him has actually backfired as you are the one that is shocked. You can’t keep your eyes off of it, even if you wanted to. \n\n“If you like it so much, have a good look.” He says as he easily guides you onto your knees. “Better yet, have a good taste.” \n\nYour lips are easily parted as his cock slides easily into your mouth. You hadn’t even realized that in your shock, your mouth was slightly opened and when he eased you onto your knees, he was in perfect position to slide his cock inside of your mouth. But now that it was in your mouth, you didn’t want to let it back out again. In fact, you wanted nothing more than to suck on his cock and feel it slide into the back of your mouth and down into your throat. It only takes a few seconds for you to get him from semi-erect to fully erect, as well as just slightly amazed to completely aroused.\n\n Just the size of his dick and feeling it slide across your tongue and into your throat was all it took for you to want him to shoot a load down your throat more than anything else in the world. You eagerly go back and forth along his shaft with your lips, taking your time doing it and enjoying the whole experience. When you feel his tip pressing down into your throat you feel like you are in paradise, even as your neck muscles are forced to relax even more to let him in. \n\nJust hearing him moan in appreciation for how your mouth feels on his cock is you need to fall head over heels for him. That and the fact that he actually says, “Oh god Marcy, you feel so good.” \n\nYou would actually giggle at the praise if you could, but as filled as your mouth was at the moment your attempt to giggle only results in actually being slight muffled humming sounds. You can’t help but admire the sheer size of his dick as it continues to move back and forth. You hear him cry out that he’s going to cum and you simply hold onto his buttocks as you move your mouth further down his shaft. \n\nWhen he finally cums inside of your mouth, it was like a volcano going off. The hot cum blasted out of him in such a thick mass that it actually felt more like cream than anything else. You swallowed his first blast easily, but the next four are shot out in such quick and forceful blasts that even as you continued to swallow as much as you can, you can still feel your mouth filling up with his cum. You feel your lips reach the base of his cock as the next five pulses fires a wad of cum directly into your throat, making you instinctively swallow each spurt with a noticeable sound. You can’t keep up with his load. You’ve always enjoyed being able to swallow someone on your own, but this is the first time that you actually feel challenged in doing so. You are barely able to finish the last drop of cum as his cock starts to ease [[along your tongue]] as it is pulled out of your mouth.

As the party continues, you have a couple of more drinks. The next drink makes you feel a little bit more relaxed in general. You start to dance with a few of the guys at the party and enjoy the company. By the time you are done dancing, you are feeling pretty hot and sweaty, which is why you pretty much just guzzle the next cup. \n\nYou are feeling incredibly good as the night goes on. You see Tracy jumping up on a chair and start dancing. You start to laugh as you jump up on the chair and start to dance with her. The two of you are basically the center of attention as you continue to dance with each other. \n\nAfter a few more dances, the party starts to wind down as people start heading home. Mike’s cousin tells your group that anytime that you want to just hang out or party, give him a call and he will help set it up. \n\nYou return to the complex and head to the dorms. You don’t know why, but your head is slightly spinning when you go to bed. You wake up feeling a little bit stiff and sore, which you just write off as overdoing it from dancing the night before. \n\nThe next morning is spent slightly groggy as you get showered and dressed. You start to think that maybe you are coming down with a cold or something, but an hour after breakfast you start to feel much better. During class you start to prepare for your [[4th semester testing]].

“First off, don’t bother at all with Tim.” She goes on to say. “Besides the fact that he doesn’t really seem to be all that into you, he took advantage of your situation for his own ends. Now that he’s been with you for a while, he actually expects you to drop to the floor at the snap of his fingers.” \n\n“True.” You admit. “But I still have fun with him.”\n \n“Fun is something completely different.” She says. “If it’s just fun you want, move out on your own. But stop having sex with him just because he expects it.” \n\n“What about Jason?” You ask her.\n \n“Well, I’m not too fond of Jason in general.” She admits to you. “I never liked the idea of someone just making an assumption that all girls do the cooking and cleaning.”\n \n“Well, I’m not entirely comfortable with that either.” You tell her. “But to be honest. It was his idea to improve the dorm, and after he almost ruined a pot trying to make soup, it was clear that he had no idea how to cook at all. So, is it really fair that he assumed that I would know how to cook, or just assumed I would know how to cook better than he does?” \n\n“What about the other stuff?” Your mother asks. “The cooking I can understand. But what about the cleaning and laundry?”\n \n“Again, he was assuming that I can do it better than he can.” You tell her. “I’ve helped teach him how to do it. I might trust him with my jeans and t-shirts. But that’s about it. When it comes to sweater and delicates, I keep him away from those and do it myself.” \n\n“[[What about Walt]]?” She asks you.

You enter the dorm room, and start to read your assigned chapter. \n<<set $JasDesire = "film having sex">> \n“Marcy, check this out.” Jason says from his desk. “This might interest you. According to this, there was a guy by name of Aster Coleman in 1754 who invested in some serious real estate holdings in France. What nobody knew at the time was that Aster was actually Ester, a female that was born to a poor family and dressed as male and scammed thousands of dollars from potential investors in land deeds that never really existed.” \n<<set $Timfetish = "Being swallowed">>\n“Okay and why should that interest me?” You ask as you turn in your seat and look at him. “Some lady found a way to get around the stupid laws that women couldn’t own property or run businesses and got rich doing it. Good for her.”\n<<set $TimDesire = "Orgy">>\n“Ah but there is more.” He says. “According to reports, she moved from France to England, and then quickly moved to America after the revolution. Not only did she use her money to live off of, but she actually taught some American females on how to pull the same type of scam, offering her students lessons and techniques to pass as a male for a share of their profits. But, when she moved to America, she had more than just females in her class. Two males had secretly dressed as a female and had learned most of her tricks.”\n<<set $WaltDesire = "gangbang">>\n“So what?” You ask, despite being interested. “A couple of con artists conned a con artist. What’s [[so special about that]]?”

“Well, I might know why they keep calling you Amy instead of Marcus.” She says as she looks at you. “I kind of told them that you like being treated like a girl sometimes. Just be really nice to you and you might be nice back.”\n\n“Jesus Christ, Amy.” You almost scream. “Are you insane? They are just going to keep giving me shit for the rest of my life because of you. I just thought they did it to piss me off. Now I find out it is because you told them to? What the fuck were you thinking?” \n\n“I wasn’t.” She says as she looks at you. “Honestly, Marcus. I wasn’t thinking. Jim just pissed me off and I said what I did. I wasn’t thinking about you, or me, or what might happen. I just snapped and yelled at him and ran away from him. Then after I thought about it, I couldn’t say anything to you. You would just get mad at me. Like you are now.” \n\n“Well, what did you expect?” You ask her. “Oh god, Amy. They are going to give me so much shit because of you.” \n\nYou sit back on the couch, completely dazed by what Amy had just said. When she puts her arms around you, you are still [[too dazed to react to her]].

You were shocked that he would even suggest such a thing. But with a multimillion dollar a year deal, Michael’s business expanding, John’s reputation at work, and the possibility of John’s job itself being on the line if you refused, you couldn’t see a way out without putting everything in jeopardy. \n\n“Maybe I could if there was time.” You tell him. “But they are expecting us to return soon.”\n\nIf you pushed the need to get back to the meeting as soon as possible you might be able to find a way out of the situation you were in. If everyone knew you were just down in the restaurant a couple of floors from the conference room, they would insist on you reporting back as soon as possible. \n\n“Maybe they are.” He says. “But they can wait.” \n\nHe picks up his phone and types out a message to someone. You are surprised after just a couple of seconds you get a text on your phone from John saying that he can give you another fifteen minutes if he insisted on finishing his lunch. He actually asks to see if you can find a way to make him hurry up. \n\n“There.” Mr. Ericson says. “Just what we needed, [[a few more minutes]].”

“Marcy, don’t worry about it.” John says as you have supper with him. “Look, you still have some feelings for me and I still have some feelings for you. But you don’t want to get married. I understand that. I admit that I was hurt about it at first. But I’m better now.” \n\n“I still feel bad about it.” You tell him. “I mean, you have been a pretty big part of my life so far.” \n\n“Honey.” John says. “Look at it logically.” \n\n“How?” You ask him. “There are too many feelings involved.” \n\n“Okay, I admit you are right about that. But hear me out.” He says. “You still have a year of college to go through. So all that time at college will be spent apart from each other. I still have a good job and one that I am going to keep no matter if I am married or not. So as far as that goes, neither one of us are going to have a big change going on. We have all year to accept the fact that nothing is going to happen.” \n\n“Yeah, but what about after I graduate?” You ask him. “I’m supposed to go to work and [[deal with you every day]]?”

“I guess you are going to find out sooner or later. But I’m surprised you haven’t been told yet anyway.” You tell him. “I used to be a boy when I was your age. I had a few issues, and now I’m a girl. We just accept the whole thing and let it be.” \n\n“Wait, you used to be a boy?” Eric replies as he looks at you. “Really? I don’t believe you.” \n\n“It’s true.” You tell him. “If you want, I can probably find a few of the old pictures when I was your age.” \n\n“No, I don’t want to see them. But can you stand up for a second?” He asks. \n\nYou shrug and stand up and look at him. You watch as he takes a closer look at you from head to toe, somewhat impersonal in his examination, but also being careful to take in every detail. \n\n“I’m sorry Marcy, but I just don’t believe it. Not unless you have something stashed in your pants somewhere.” He says.\n \n“Nope, nothing at all. It’s all female.” You reply.\n\nDespite the fact that he just looked you over, you can’t help but like it. He had tried to be a bit casual as if just checking out a new horse or car. But the way he lingered his gaze on your breasts and legs, not to mention the way that he couldn’t accept the whole thing, it made you feel a bit like a tease and sexy at the same time. \n\n“Well, if you say so.” He says. “I just can’t see it.” \n\nAsk if he wants:\n\n[[To see himself]].\n[[To play doctor]].

But it was hearing him talking about how the other guys at the party were looking over you and talking about you. You had already felt good about wearing the crop top because of the way that Todd had reacted when you opened the door. But to hear that he wasn’t the only one that couldn’t take their eyes off of you made you feel really good and aroused. You hadn’t expected to have that sort of effect on people. But knowing that you can have that sort of reaction from people did wonders to your ego. \n\nIt also made you feel even sexier than you normally would have. You could be aroused if someone simply caressed you or spent time with you working on you. But to feel sexy on your own without actually being caressed or teased, was something new. It actually made you feel more aroused than you would have thought. They have said that the mind was a sexual organ itself. But it wasn’t until tonight that you actually believed it. You also had the effect of your crush on Todd that you had never really gotten over that made the feeling stronger. \n\n[[Resist the urges to do]] something. \n[[Give in to the urges to do]] something. \n

“What are you doing here?” You ask her. \n\nShe looks behind her real quick then steps inside the shed so that nobody can see her talking to you. \n\n“I’m sorry that mom kicked you out of the house.” Amy says right away. “But I have a reason for asking her to do it.” \n\n“Oh, I see. You are ashamed of me and want to keep me away from your friends? Is that it?” You ask her. \n\n“God no.” She says. “I would love to have you inside with us talking about boys and doing makeovers and watching movies. No, the reason that I didn’t want you around because of Tina. She has a crush on you, but was too afraid to say anything. But if you want, I can send her out here and let the two of you fool around for a while. Not long. If mom figures out what’s going on she will kill both of us.” \n\n“What are you talking about?” You ask her. “Tina hates my guts. She never talks to me at all.” \n\n“Are you a moron?” Amy asks. “She doesn’t say anything to you because she is afraid you are going to be mean and turn her down. Look, just be really nice to her and talk. She’s a sweet girl. [[Maybe a little dumb]], but sweet. Just tell me if you are okay with this or not.”

While you spent the next 3 months in a coma, your mother and sister would spend almost every day with you. Except the times when your mother couldn't be there because of dealing with lawyers or funeral arrangements. That's when your sister would stay with you under a nurse's (or other family member's) care, talking about how much she was looking forward to having her baby sister back and all the fun that you would have together. Probably the most emotional moment for your sister was when she was talking to you about how much she wished her "little sister" would wake up. When your eyes slowly opened, your sister gave you a hug saying "Welcome back, little sister!" before running out of the room to get a nurse. \n\nIt wasn't until an hour of hearing how happy your mother was, or your sister was, and having to endure being kissed between the two that your mother started to [[talk about what happened]].

<<print $age>> year old male who openly dresses as a female: <<print $mhair>> hair that goes to between the shoulder blades with blue eyes.\n\nYou are rather slender, with little to no real muscle mass or definition. While in good shape and healthy, you are often seen as weak or skinnier than you should be for someone your age. You keep in shape mostly by running or bicycling. Your workouts tend to focus more on cardio and weight control. \n\nYou tend to pay attention to your appearance by wearing makeup, which includes having your fingernails and toenails painted. You also use brighter shades of lipstick, often with a glossy style. When you want to make an “impression” on people, you will pay extra attention to your hair and makeup, often wearing your hair “up” to focus attention on your face or neck. You find it difficult to make friends as most people tend to avoid you, due to your lifestyle choices, or confront you about it. When confronted by people who are aggressive or confrontational, you attempt to leave to avoid a possible fight. Your grooming habits are “waxed” because it helps to use clothes and techniques that hides your male anatomy. You think of yourself as “attractive”, as far as your face, legs and ass are concerned. You are highly self-aware of your lack of any real breasts. In private, you are rather modest and still tend to wear clothes that will hide your body as much as possible. This ranges from loose fitting clothes (T-shirts and jeans) to jackets or sweatshirts. You are embarrassed to wear anything considered “sexy” without constant praise and reassurance, unless you have been dominated by someone. \n<<if $marcycloth eq "yes">>\nYour <<print $cupM>> are an illusion created by wearing false cups or padded bras. You intend to get implants at some point, providing you can afford them. Because of this lack of “natural” breast, you tend to avoid wearing many clothes that will provide a sense of cleavage. When you do, you normally will go without a bra or at least a strapless one. You wear matching bra and panties when possible. But due to the special clothing requirements, you have a hard time finding matching sets. <<endif>>\n<<if $redpill eq "taken">>\nYour <<print $cupM>> are sensitive around the nipples. You are quickly aroused when someone pays attention to your breasts and enjoy using them for sexual encounters. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $mardick eq "3 inches">>\nYour penis is <<print $mdick>> long when fully erect and roughly an inch and a half girth. Your testicles are small, as well as rather high in your scrotum. While you can have an orgasm, it is a rather small amount. You are also not really sensitive in your groin, so any stimulation of your penis or scrotum tends to produce little or no effect. Because of this, your own interest in self-gratification is almost non-existent as well as disappointing when you do.<<endif>> \n<<if $whitepill eq "taken">>\nYour penis is <<print $mdick>>, useless other than for the bathroom and has no sensation at all. Your scrotum has shrunk to almost nothing, and you have lost any sensation of testicles. \n<<endif>>\nYou have a fixation on the physical attributes of a male’s penis. You enjoy studying the differences in length, width, firmness, size of scrotums and amount of orgasm produced. You are also interested in the differences of ejaculation as far as thickness (creaminess), color (whiteness), amount and strength (force) of spurts. Your concept of a good or impressive ejaculation tends to be forceful spurts with a good bit of thickness to them. You are easily disappointed by small amounts or weak releases. Even a male who would normally be “impressive in size” will disappoint you if his ejaculation is “weak or small”.\n\nYou enjoy giving oral sex, preferring to swallow. You also tend to have a highly sensitive anus that you use to achieve an orgasm when “masturbating”.\n\nYou are attracted to both males and females, but mainly males. When partnered with females you are too self-aware of your inabilities to please them through intercourse. Should a female make a comment on your lack of physical attributes, it will not “hurt” your ego but virtually destroy it. \n \nAttracted to males who are: Muscular or take care of their bodies. Confident, without being cocky. Politeness and socially open to others. Or by ones who have dominated you through physical strength or public humiliation or manipulation. \n\nAttracted to females who are: Athletic or take care of their bodies, especially with larger breasts of C-Cups or bigger. Warm and friendly, without being clingy or needy. Socially or sexually liberated. Or by being dominated through physical strength or public humiliation. \n\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\nYou currently have no addictive personality traits.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\nYou have an addiction to swallowing when giving oral sex.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "group sex">>\nYou have an addiction to having sex with multiple partners.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "drunk sex">>\nYou have an addiction to drinking and having sex. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "submit">>\nYou have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominant personalities. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "manipulate">>\nYou have an addiction to using sex to get your way.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "dom">>\nYou have an addiction to dominating and ordering people around. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "virgins">>\nYou have an addiction to having sex with virgins or inexperienced partners. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "younger">>\nYou have an addiction to sex with younger partners (by at least 5 years younger.)\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "older">>\nYou have an addiction to sex with older partners (by at least 5 years older.)\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "exhibit">>\nYou have an addiction to exhibiting your body by wearing more revealing clothes (or nude at home)\n<<endif>>

“Marcus, get back here now!” Jane calls from across the pool. \n<<set $age += 2>>\n“What?” You call back. \n\nBut you should have known better by now than to make her have to raise her voice to you in public like she just did. You watch in slight fear as she stands with her hands on her hips and starts to tap her foot. You know that she is silently counting to ten before she loses her temper and comes after you, regardless of being in public or not. But you know that you have only a few seconds to take advantage of your mother not being around and jumping off the high dive for the first time. \n\n[[Quickly climb up the ladder]]. \n[[Go calm down Jane]]. \n

You get up on your knees, letting your approach be more of an up and down motion and angle yourself so that he could easily watch you taking him into your mouth if he wanted to. By the time you have your lips pressed against the tip of his cock, you are already getting a slight flavor of precum from the tip. You know that he was probably going to be fast and climax no matter what you do, but you still want him to enjoy it. \n\nYou part your lips and slowly and gently slide down the full length of his shaft. You can feel him pressing against the roof of your mouth and slightly back alone the opening of your throat. When your lips press against the base of his cock, you slowly and gently move up the shaft back towards the tip again. You continue to slide up and down his shaft in slow and steady strokes, each time going all the way down on him. You feel his hand trying to rub your shoulder as you move up and down his shaft, but he can’t decide if he wants to hold onto you or simply run his fingers along your arm. It’s an odd combination of slight squeezes mixed with gentle caress, followed [[by another slight squeeze]].

You can't help but look at his leg, clearly it was a well-muscled and shaped leg. But when you ran your fingers along the muscles and sides, you couldn't find any signs of medical operations at all. \n\n"Okay, I admit it. I can't find anything." You say after a few seconds. Still using your fingertips to explore his leg and enjoying it. \n\nHe smiles at you, "Well, maybe that's because that metal pin has been removed and my leg is just as natural as the day I was born. In fact, it's actually much stronger than it normally would be. But as far as any signs of medical issue that leg is perfectly healthy. They can do much more than just replace a kidney here. We can even regrow bones and such. Here, let me see something real fast." \n\nHe turns to face you and starts to run his fingers through your hair. It takes him all of 5 seconds to find the scar that still runs along the side of your head from your accident as a child. \n\nAs he runs his fingertips along the scar he tells you, "I thought so. This scar has been with you since you were a little kid, just imagine what it would be like to shave your head and never be able to find this scar even with a magnifying glass? By the time they are done with you, you won't be able to find a single scar on your whole body, not even burnt skin if you had any." \n\nThis has gotten a little [[out of hand]], or do you pay attention to something else that has [[caught your eye]]?

You thought that Jason’s plans for the mountains might have included a bit of ‘roughing it’ by going camping. Instead, when he pulled up to one of the nicest hotels you’ve stayed at, you knew that he was going all out to pamper you. \n\nJust the first day alone, you were surprised with a complete spa treatment. One that not only were you not aware the hotel even offered, but one that Jason informed you about as he set about making dinner plans. \n\nYour second day was spent not on a hike or nature trail, but on a guided tour of some rather scenic views that were off the beaten path and not known as tourist areas. \n\n“Marcy, honey.” Jason says as you ride to another scenic area.\n \n“Yeah?” You reply as you take a picture. \n\n“Will you marry me?” He asks. \n\nLooking back in shock at him, you see him [[holding an engagement ring]]. \n

The party has turned into a blowjob contest as each of the girls start to cry out whenever someone starts to cum. You had already sucked and jerked the second guy off onto your tits and was starting to suck on the third cock when one of the guys across the room called out “Bonus point if you swallow.” \n\nYou don’t know how long the party continues, mostly because after the fifth guy shot his load into your mouth you stopped really caring about points. You do know that before it’s all over with, each guy has been blown at least once, several have been blown at least two or three times, and a few of the guys have moved from just having a blowjob from you and Tracy to fucking the other girls in the room. You sort of feel left out about that part, but you remembered Dr. Barker’s warning about not using your vagina just yet and refused for anyone to touch your panties. \n<<set $rumored = "blowjob contest">>\nYou look over at Tracy, who has a massive amount of cum on her face and tits, but then again so do you. You smile at her as the party winds down in a big pile of bodies or guys too spent to carry on. You spot Mike in the corner fucking one of the other girls in the room while Mark is balled up in a chair starting to drift off to sleep. You help Tracy up from the floor and the two of you make your way to the bathroom to clean up. \n\nThe ride back to the complex is a bit awkward at first as nobody really wanted to comment on the party. But after a few minutes, Mark is snoring in the backseat, Tracy is drifting off leaning up against the door in the back seat and you are starting to nod off in the front seat as Mike drives you back. \n\nThe next morning is a rough one as your knees hurt from the carpet burns and your jaw still aches. Your hangover doesn’t help either, but then again knowing that Tracy and Mark are suffering through their own hangover makes you feel bit better. It would take you most of the day trying to avoid loud noises and too many questions about the party. Most of the time you just simply said that everyone had a good time and left it at that. You would have been happy to talk about it with Tracy and the others if it wasn’t for the fact that you were getting too busy preparing for your [[4th semester testing]].

“We put all this work into giving you what you wanted,” He says as he cups one of your tits, “We even go to the effort of giving you some kind of psychological help as we get rid of this thing.” He continues as he gives your cock a hard yank, causing you to cry out in pain. “And all we ask in return is that you apply yourself in your studies. Is it really that hard to understand? Just use your fucking brain for once in your life and try to make something of yourself. Instead what do you do?” \n\nHe pauses, clearly waiting for you to say something, what exactly that is you don’t know. You just simply stand in the hallway, fully exposed from head to toe and finally say “I don’t know.” \n\n“That’s right, you don’t know. You must be too stupid to know.” He says as he starts to pace around you in a circle. “All you know is how to get undressed and look around waiting for someone to show up and tell you what to do. Fine if that’s what you want, then let’s get going.” \n\nHe grabs your hand and pulls you out of the hallway and into the reception area, where he makes you stand next to the receptionist’s desk. Once there, he holds your hands behind your back leaving you on very public display as several students and staff are waiting or running errands. Quite a few of them stop and [[openly stare at you]].

"I love you mom.” You say as you give her a hug. “I’m really sorry about this. I promise that I will do anything to make it up to you someday.”\n\n“Don’t say that.” She says a little forcefully. “Mr. Warner is already talking about paying off the rest of the debt if I can get you to join, and I’m not going to do it.” \n\n“Why not?” You suddenly say before you can stop yourself. \nYou exchange a look with your mother for a few seconds. Clearly your outburst was just a plea of support more than actually agreeing to anything. But could you really go along, for that matter WOULD you go along. You are thinking about it yourself when your mother starts to say. \n\n“Kim, I appreciate the fact you want to help.” She replies slowly, “But this? I could never ask you to do something like this. I would rather go alone and make it a regular thing than drag you along [[against your will]] and force you into it.”

“Oh god.” He calls out one last time then climaxes. \n\nYou enjoy watching him cumming across your blouse and cleavage. You knew you could have been better prepared for the inevitable mess, but you were making a point. This was his punishment for all the times he didn’t get more romantic.\n\n Getting him off while still wearing all your clothes made you feel actually in control for a change. Were you going to have a physical relationship with him? Hell yes you were, you already knew you were. Even if he was just one of many, you were going to be happy to fuck his brains out from time to time. \n\nBut are you going to be a couple that were considered dating? You might not be at first, that much you knew for sure. But you weren’t going to just automatically dismiss him either. He had to work at it and make a real effort. But he was going to either impress you enough to break down your barriers and date you exclusively. Or he was just going to try and not impress you and just be an occasional fuck buddy. \n\nIt was up to him on how [[you would treat him]].\n

Your mind goes blank. No matter what you think might have gotten you out of this situation, you just simply can't say a thing.\n\nMartin looks at you, counting to ten, which just makes you freeze up even more. You are starting to panic and looking around the room for some way to get free when you hear him say "ten" and forcefully stand up, dumping you on your ass in front of him.\n\n"Well, I warned you." He says as he pulls you up and tosses you against the couch. "Okay everyone, Marcy has decided to be a bad girl after all. Guess we'll just have to punish her for it.\n\nYou start to squirm and scream out "NO!", but it's of little use. You feel hands shoving your shoulders against the couch, as your knees are on the floor. Without warning, you feel someone else grab your ankles, preventing you from either kicking or trying to stand up, while someone else grabs your skirt and panties and [[yanks them down]] to your knees.

"Well, son." Your mother said slowly at first. "Sit down; I think that we really need to talk about this." \n\nYour mother went on to explain that due to your injuries from the accident, and the medicines that you were on, that your body didn't produce a natural amount of testosterone. It was one of the warnings that the doctors had told her about, but she hadn’t really thought of it at the time of the accident. It was just something that was told to her and she assumed that as you grew older, you would eventually be able to do on your own. But even as you continued to grow, and your medications were changed to increase testosterone, there just [[wasn't any noticeable effect]].

“Hell yeah.” He says. \n\nYou look at him, and are kissed again before you could say something to him. You feel his hand moving along your skin and around your back. His other hand moves up your body under your shirt and gives your breast a squeeze. It wasn’t a hard squeeze, but it was rather firm. His hand has gotten you slightly aroused, although you hadn’t planned on doing anything; you were thinking that a little fun with Grant would be a good idea. \n\n“Come on baby.” He whispers against your ear. “You like to suck dick, don’t you? Henry said you were into it.” \n\n“Yesh, I like it.” You tell him. “Shom timesh, I will shwallow too.” \n\n“Oh, that sounds like fun.” Grant says as he lifts your shirt over your head. “What else do you do?” \n\n“Uh, if I’m in the mood, shom timesh I like to do anal. You treat me right and I’ll even shleep with shome one eshle too.” You tell him. “I’ve had shreeshomsh before.” \n\n“Really?” Grant says as he removes your bra. “You are a freak, aren’t you?” \n\n“Shome timesh.” You say as you smile and lean back to expose your breasts. “I shee a good [[shizzed dick]] and I like it.”

This new angle, his cock actually has a new feeling as it runs along the top of your walls, hitting that magical spot that everyone wishes they could hit. But Walt’s cock is running back and forth across your G-spot that you can’t even last seconds. You start to climax almost immediately and end up with your back on the counter top as he continues to drive his cock in and out of you. You are so busy with your own orgasm that you never hear him grunt or say that he’s cumming.\n \nAll you know is that one second you are riding your climax and having the fucking of your life. The next, you are being flooded with a huge amount of cum as Walt presses against your pelvis and keep his cock inside of you, twitching, pulsing and shooting one stream of cum after another inside of you. You are dazed by just how hot his cum feels inside of you, not to mention how thick and the way your vagina walls can actually pulse in response to his cock pulses. You don’t even know how you do it as your body instantly tries to squeeze your opening shut against his cock. Walt gives you a few more strokes of his cock, mostly so that your pussy walls can milk out any cum left in his cock before he finally slides out of you. \n\nWhen you feel him slipping out of your still tingling pussy, you look at him and smile. “Was it good for you too?” \n\nHe gives you a small laugh, and then gently helps you off the counter. “Yeah, that was really fucking hot.” \n\n“I thought so too.” You say. “I wasn’t sure for a couple of seconds as I completely blanked out, but I’m [[glad you enjoyed it]].”

“Don’t lie to me.” Jane says as she suddenly squeezes your small testicles in her palm.\n<<set $Janesweet = "little sister">>\n“I’m sorry.” You say as you double over in pain. “I liked it; I just didn’t want to admit it.” \n<<set $Janefetish = "domination">>\n“And why not?” She asks as she lets go of her grip and stands up.\n<<set $JaneDesire = "marry Kevin">>\n“Because you are my sister, and we aren’t supposed to do that sort of thing with each other.” You say.\n<<set $JaneSoc = "very popular">>\n“Oh really?” She asks as you feel her grab hold of an ass cheek. “So you would really hate it if I did something like this?” \n<<set $Janexrep = "willing">>\nShe parts your ass and starts to insert a finger into your ass. You instantly try to get away from her, but the only place to go is forward against the bed, which only makes you stick your ass out to her. “Jane, don’t. We shouldn’t do this sort of thing with each other.” \n<<set $assfinMa += 1>>\n“No.” She says as she starts to slide her finger in and out of your ass. “Then tell me, do you still want me to call you little sister? Because if you are my sister, we don’t have any secrets from each other. We share everything, even things we shouldn’t.” \n<<set $socialMa += 2>>\n“But this is wrong.” You say, as you struggle to get away from her. \n<<set $repMa += 2>>\n“Not for me and my precious little sister. We love each other to death and will do anything we want with each other. Even if other people say we shouldn’t, we don’t care. My little sister loves me, and I love my little sister. So, do you want to be [[my little sister or not]]?” She asks.

“Really?” He says as he looks at you. “No offense. But normally when we bring that subject up, most people tend to want to back out of the project. Is there any particular reason that you aren’t as concerned about it?” \n\n“Well.” You say as you think about it a little longer. “Probably because it isn’t actually doing anything. It will just be a bit of make believe. If you think about it, it’s nothing more than just a little more active form of playing doctor. It’s been several years since I’ve done something like that, but basically it’s just the same idea.” \n\n“Pretty much.” He says. “But there might be a little bit more involved in the process than just goofing around. You have to keep in mind that it’s being filmed and you would have to listen to the director the whole time.” \n\n“Nothing new.” You tell him. “It’s still just make believe.” \n\n“I like your attitude.” He says. “We will be in touch later with our decision.” \n\nYou thank the men for the interview and head back to your dorm. You head out to the sorority house to be on hand when the call is made at 8 and wait for Stacy to call out the names of people who [[have been picked]].

While you are actually moaning in pleasure and your breath starts to catch in your throat as you let out a slight gasp each time he slides into you. The girl next to you is starting to sound like a mad cat as she hisses in quick and short intake of air through her teeth. You find your reaction and her reaction, to be complete opposites of each other. You are enjoying this, actually reveling in how good it feels to have his cock sliding in and out of your ass in long and powerful strokes. Even better, his width feels incredible as it stretches your anus and increases the sensation of his cock sliding into you. \n\nBut she’s either still fighting against her guy, or refusing to even accept the idea that this could be fun. She’s simply holding out hope that your partner can’t last much longer. Her face is even slightly wincing each time you see her head slide forward indicating that his cock has slipped all the way into her. \n\nFor a minute, maybe a little longer, you watch her reactions as you feel your own partner’s cock going in and out of you. His hands hold onto you a little bit firmer, trying to keep your hips in place as his pace increases. You use your hands against the back of the couch trying to push your body down further onto his cock as well. There’s a slight slapping sound starting to build as his crotch smacks into the curve of your ass. You again give the girl next to [[you one more look]].

Beth : <<print $age>>yrs old.\n<<if $session eq "none">>\nAn average looking male with blond hair and blue eyes. Slender build with very little muscle mass. Keeps in shape by mostly running on the track.<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "one">> \nA slightly average looking female with shoulder length sandy-blonde hair and blue eyes. Small B-Cups that are accented by what would normally be called a “runner's” body build.<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "two">>\nA cute looking female with shoulder length blonde hair and blue eyes. Larger C-Cups that appear to be rather ample due to the “runner's” body build. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "three">>\nA cute looking female with cropped blonde hair and blue eyes. Heavy D-Cups that appear to be slightly bigger due to her “runner's” body build. (Still has a 3in cock)<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "four">>\nAn attractive looking female with shoulder length blonde hair and blue eyes. Her huge DD-Cups appear to be extremely large due to her “runner's” body build.<<endif>>\n\nShe sees sexual encounters as something she is expected to do at the slightest whim of her partner. As such, she tends to be more sexually conservative as far as initiating sex first, but once started, she is a complete slut. She will often hold hands, lean in for a hug or kiss, or simply sit next to you and put a hand on your thigh without noticing it. For Beth, physical displays of affection are seen as signs of approval, or rewards. \n\nHow you feel about Beth: You view Beth as a real-life airhead that can’t stay focused on actual deep philosophical issues. As such, she tends to be more of a fun loving friend than a really close one. But the upside is, that she is really fun and keeps almost any social activity light and entertaining. She also seems to have a somewhat untapped energy reserve that means she will always make a social event surrounding an actual activity instead of just sitting around talking. You will be invited to a “pool party” with Beth long before just hanging out at a restaurant and talking. Because she is so energetic, it helps keep people active as well. Meaning that any social event that Beth puts together, you never hear of someone who was ‘bored’ or ‘wanting to leave early’. But you also know that whenever you share a ‘secret’ or ‘rumor’ with Beth, it will spread like wildflower. So, while you love hanging out with her and attending her get-togethers, you also don’t really trust her with anything personal. \n\nHow Beth feels about you: Beth sees you are a little too ‘uptight’ and need to get out more. She also thinks that you have a slight case of being a ‘prude’ and too modest. She actually thinks you are extremely attractive, but your ‘prudish nature’ hates it. As such, whenever you do even the slightest thing ‘sexy’, she will back you up and encourages you to go further. This can include just simply asking you to tan at the pool instead of swim, or merely to suggest more ‘alluring fashions’ to wear.

The one good thing about starting the second semester taking the "Art" classes was that you didn't have to worry about the class actually being harder. Instead, you found that the most difficult aspect of the class was mostly based on studying the history and techniques of various artists and eras. \n\n Before long, you could actually tell the difference between trends from the 1750's as compared to just the 1800's. It was almost as if every 50-75 years, the art world seemed to find some sort of dynamic shift around the world. Either through different materials, or the spread of cultures, or even just the change in the local ruler. As much as the class taught you to really appreciate these differences, it was the attempts to copy the styles and techniques that you enjoyed the most. \n\nAs the semester went on, both Mary and David had already been through their next rounds of medical treatments. You were actually starting to feel a little left out as you hadn't been called on to start your treatments yet. Which is why it was a surprise that you were stopped at the door by Mr. Owens who told you to report immediately for your [[second session]].

But it was his finger against your anus that made it so much more intense as his hand slightly squeezed with each of his spurts, which made his finger press harder against you hole. \nYet, even as you enjoy the sensation of cumming just seconds before he did, you can’t help but admit that the intensity of the moment had been increased by an outrageous amount. Your orgasm mixed with the way his body reacted and the way that his finger pressed against you, made you want to do it even more. You actually regretted having to let him out of your mouth at the moment as he started to go limp. \n\nBut when you sat back up more onto your knees, Rick simply looks at you and says. “That’s my darling little slut. She’s already looking forward to swallowing another load of cum, isn’t she?” \n\nYou simply smile as you look at him and nod your head. “I’m going to be [[your slut forever]]."

Your encouragement and suggestions have an almost instant effect on his. His pace goes faster and his grip increases as well. You can see his sack slightly sway from the force of his jerking off. \n\n“That’s it.” You say as you continue to watch him. “Just a bit more. Let me watch you cum. I want to feel it landing on my tits and body. I like hot cum hitting my skin.” \n\nYour last words were all that was needed. He suddenly pauses with his hand along the base of his cock as the first few streams of cum go launching out of his dick and onto your skin. You are impressed with the size of his climax as you feel him actually hitting a good bit of your body in long streaks of cum. One of which reaches pass your belly button. But the majority of them are landing on your breasts, and you realize that he is aiming for them. You can’t deny the sudden urge to break your own rule about not touching him. You quickly lift your head and give the underside of his shaft a swift lick, which results in another spurt of cum hitting your upper chest and neck. \n\nWhen he finishes, he eases back down off of his knees and a [[little to the side]].

“Are you deaf?” Charles says as you double over in pain, grabbing his leg with both hands and trying to lift him off with no noticeable result. \n\nYou immediately start to beg for forgiveness and for him to stop, but he doesn’t. It’s at least another three, maybe four minutes of being shoved, slapped, and occasionally spun around and his hand striking not your ass, but your thighs. Or worse, he would open-palm-slap your crotch, which seemed to be the worst. Once Jane said for him to ‘stop’, but was quickly counter-commanded by Kevin simply saying ‘she has to learn’, which only resulted in you being shoved back into the couch with Charles’ knee planted firmly between your breasts.\n\n Even as you had your hands up in an act of prayer, begging for him to stop, you are still punished by having your arms pinned under you as he keeps his knee pressed against your spine. \n\n“Are you going to listen?” He says, just once.\n \nBut that once was all it takes for you to quickly repeat ‘yes’ over and over until he lets you up. You are amazed that he actually gives you at least four complete minutes alone as he orders you to ‘go cry in the corner’ while he talks to Jane and Kevin about classes. When he finally calls you over for a hug and kiss, you quickly press against him in a tight hug and give him a kiss on the cheek, in a surprising act of being ‘demur’ about the whole thing. \n\nEven as he smiles and gently pats you on the shoulder, you wonder if you should have picked Rick instead. But you quickly are lifted off your feet and placed on his lap as he continues to talk to Kevin and Jane and occasionally runs his arm up and down your back in surprisingly soft and gentle strokes. \n\nBut you can’t help but notice that while he leaves your crotch alone, he is overly sensitive towards your breasts. More than once you gasp as his finger caresses the side of a boob, or he gives you a quick unexpected kiss across the top of your breasts. You quickly learn that even as you flinch, wince, cringe, or whimper from your pain earlier, as long as you continue to do as you are told, or at least act cuddlier with him; he quickly returns your attention. It’s something you find interesting. \n\nOne moment he might have punished you by inflicting a serious amount of pain because of his size. But the next moment, he could be quick with a kiss or a tender tease with his fingertips. \n\nIn spite of how you were treated, you can’t deny that he does invoke a sense of curiosity in you as well as a complete intrigue into what he would be like if you just accepted him fully. There is only really one way to find out.\n \n[[See how the date goes]].

People in the country normally get made fun of because they tend to be poorer than most city dwelling people, but they are also normally much more helpful to people in distress. Besides, you know full well that the taxi company will accept your credit card if you don’t have cash on hand. \n<<set $socialM -= 1>>\n“Fine, then just drive. I can walk back.” You say. \n<<set $repM -= 1>>\n“Okay, your choice.” The tow truck driver says. \n<<set $sexrepM -= 1>>\nWhen he was talking about out in the boonies, he wasn’t kidding. By the time he finally pulled over and dropped you off, you had no clue where you were or even how far away from home you were. You started walking back the direction he came from, knowing eventually you would make your way home or to a corner to call a taxi at or a noticeable landmark. \n\nYou walked about twenty minutes when the night was blanketed in red and blue lights. You have never been so grateful to see a police officer in your life. You quickly tell him what happened and why you were out in the country by yourself walking back to town. \n\nHe offers you a ride, but says that for safety you have to ride in the back. While on the way into town he tells you that if your car isn’t where you say it is, he’s going to run you in for hitchhiking and making a false report on the tow truck driver. \n\nThankfully, your car is at the garage still, as you thought it would be seeing as how it wouldn’t start in the first place. The cop lets you out of the back and says that he will hang around if you want, seeing how the shop should open in about an hour. You thank him, but tell it isn’t necessary. You will just lock the doors and listen to the radio until you can get them to look at the car and see about fixing it. \nHe reluctantly agrees with you and drives off after ten minutes of so. \n\nYou quickly explain what is wrong with the car to the mechanics after they open in the morning. They find the problem much faster than you thought possible as it was just a few blown fuses. You pay them with your credit card and head home. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“So, let me get this right. In order for us to pay for the operation, you’ve got to stay here and go under your own treatments and work for your new boss as his secretary?” You ask you mother as she sits on your bed. \n<<set $playername = "Mar">>\n“Yep. Pretty much.” She says as she smiles at you. “But on the other hand, I don’t have to worry about them adding anything new, just taking some things off.” \n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM = 0>> <<set $handM = 0>> <<set $oralM = 0>> <<set $suckdickM = 0>> <<set $swalM = 0>> <<set $facialM = 0>>\n<<set $cumtitsM = 0>> <<set $titfuKM = 0>> <<set $assfinM = 0>> <<set $assfukM = 0>> <<set $asscumM = 0>> <<set $assoutM = 0>> <<set $pussyM = 0>> <<set $cumpyM = 0>> <<set $pullsoutM = 0>> <<set $GangM = 0>> <<set $threeM = 0>> <<set $orgyM = 0>> <<set $rapeM = 0>> <<set $beatM = 0>> <<set $arrestM = 0>> <<set $filM = 0>> <<set $vidfindM = 0>> <<set $socialM = 0>> \n<<set $repM = 0>> <<set $sexrepM = 0>> <<set $eatenM += 0>>\n<<endsilently>>\n“Like what?” You ask her as you sit up and give her a hug. \n\n“Well, let’s see.” She says as she smiles at you. “First off, there are about 50 or 60 pounds, maybe more. Then there are all those gray hairs you and Jane gave me. Not to mention a good decade or more off the looks. Probably closer to two decades now that I think about it.” \n\n“And all of that, just to pay for my operation?” You lean your head on her shoulder. “Something doesn’t add up. Why would they require you to go through all of that for something that we could easily pay them?” \n\n“Well, I don’t think that we could have just ‘easily paid them’ as you put it.” She admits as she holds on to you. “First off, some of the things that they did to you weren’t actually legal. No, that’s not right. They weren’t exactly approved by any medical or government agencies. But it’s also because now that we are in their debt, the best and easiest way to pay that off is to join them in their business instead of worrying about what might happen if we disagree with them. If I’m working for Michael, then it’s easier to just keep quiet knowing that I’m involved too. It makes us [[more of an ally]] than an employee.”

“What are you doing?” She says as she stands in front of you. “You know that you aren’t supposed to slam the door like that. You scared the crap out of me.” \n\n“So?” You say. \n\nShe quickly grabs your arm and drags you into the living room where you see the mess on the coffee table. \n\n“So?” She repeats what you said. “So you made me spill my drink when I jumped. Now go upstairs and get a towel and clean it up.” \n\n“I’m not your maid.” You tell her.\n\n“I said go upstairs and get a towel. Now!” Jane screamed. \n\nYet you refused to move. You were still pissed off about Todd calling you Jane, and now the real focus of the issue was directly in front of you, once again bullying you around and making you do something that she should have done herself. \n\n“It is your mess. You clean it up.” You snap. \n\nBut she just looks at you and gets even madder than before. Instead of being mad about the spilled drink on the coffee table, she’s mad at you for having an attitude with her; something that you should have learned by now was just going to make things worse. But it was time that you finally had it out with her and get [[things into the open]].

“Was there any contracts signed or any form of paperwork at all?” She asks you. \n\n“No.” You tell her. “It was just a couple of pictures and nobody signed anything or paid anything. It was basically just a completely random meeting and after a bit of talking to each other he took a couple of pictures just to show that he was a photographer and then I left.” \n\n“It wasn’t any kind of topless pictures, was it?” She asks as she looks at you. \n\n“No.” You reply. “He was pretty clear on not doing that sort of thing. I even made a joke about him doing it and [[he got sort of ticked off]].”

You have been restricted to your dorm room only. You are able to have food delivered to your room, but you are not allowed out to socialize. In fact, the only time you are allowed out is when you are able to use the pool to keep up with your [[physical training.]]

The next few weeks were a slight blur. You were still on your emotional high of being asked to marry John, and it was quickly becoming something that your campus friends were getting tired of talking about. But thankfully, the time they were starting to get sick of your engagement being the topic of discussion, your classes were in full swing and became the main issue to talk about it. \n\nBut it also made your friends wonder just how much you were putting into your studies. Your time had been split between trying to study and trying to plan a wedding. At first, they tried to be legitimate help and offer some suggestions. But it became clear that a few of them were starting to think of it as their wedding and not yours. But as the year went on, you talked less and less about the wedding and more and more about the classes. \n\nYou focused on your studies more than you focused on your social life. It was a stressful period and you wished that you had [[John with you]] to blow off some steam.

You are rewarded for this display by an eruption of cheers and woots as the cabin celebrates a final winner. You stay on the couch, slowly catching your breath and refusing to move at the moment due to being so incredibly sensitive to the touch. You get a quick and sudden jolt as your partner gives you a quick kiss on your ass cheek, which makes you slightly jump in surprise. \n<<set $repK += 5>>\nYou take a slight moment to recover, enjoying the cheers from the audience that are still echoing in the room, before you finally ease yourself off of the couch. You gently spin where you are and sit on the couch. You smile at your cheering audience but refuse to stand up or move. Someone offers you a bottle of water, which you greedily snatch and take several huge gulps. You offer the bottle to your sorority sister who is just now moving off the couch herself and she takes a few huge gulps as well. You refuse to mention that she still has cum on her face and just took a drink from your bottle of water with her cum covered lips. \n<<set $sexrepK += 5>>\nThe party eventually dies down. A few people get together and occasionally fool around from time to time; mostly to be sure that everyone has gotten off at least once. \n\nYou are helped to the shower by your sorority sister who shared the couch with you. You both take a quick shower together, and then help each other towel off. You make your way to her room and share the bed for the night. When you wake up late the next morning, you find that most people have helped pack most of the bags and cars. You get dressed and make your way outside and notice that the Delta sorority is packing as well; only not a single male is helping them as they are all helping you. \n\nYou enjoy the car ride back to college discussing the joys of anal sex with last night’s runner up. When you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

Your final thought as his cock starts to spurt stream after stream of thick and creamy streaks of cum across your face is that you know he would have enjoyed it more if you did it for him. Even as his cum was sliding down your face and onto your body, you wanted him to know how much you would enjoy doing the same thing for him yourself. <<set $facialM += 1>>\n<<set $socialM += 5>>\n“Charles, can I be your proper lady?” You ask him as you look up at him. “I can make you very happy.” \n<<set $repM += 5>>\n“Okay, you little whore.” He says. “I will make you a proper lady.”\n <<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nAs you smile at him, you wonder just how much more enjoyable it will be to be the proper lady for him. Someone that dresses and acts properly, but who is quietly a whore that loves having cum on her face. You wonder if you would be able to hide that side of your personality from him. Despite wanting to deny his accusations at first, you can’t help but admit that you do indeed have a bit of [[a whore streak in you]]. \n

Had you known that you would have gotten off so intensely earlier, you would have shoved his cock inside of you before he came. But as it is, you simply ride out your orgasm and gently as possible continue to stroke his cock, feeling him go limp in your hand. But you don’t care. You simply need to hold him tighter against you and finish your own climax. \n\nAs you start to finally subside from your orgasm, you start to pull back and slightly apart. You are amazed at how hot his body feels against your skin and how much you of his cum you can still feel on your hand, forearm and pelvis. When you slightly part a bit more and look down at your crotch, it shocks you to see just how much of his cum is over you. It’s a thick mess of your own juices and his cum, coating both your hand and his. Even as you still look, you can see an almost pearly white glob of cum on the tip of his cock, which you softly remove with your fingertip. \n\nYou can’t help but enjoy the moment as you lean back a bit more onto your back. The cool air between your bodies quickly cools you off. But it isn’t enough to make you feel cold, just a slight coolness to prevent you from feeling hot. Warm, but [[not so warm]] as to be uncomfortable.

“Well, how do I put this without pissing you off?” He pauses as he thinks about it. “I’m disappointed that you are moving. But not so much as to be really upset about it. I’m going to miss having you around, and not just physically. But I’m not going to cry myself to sleep about it either."\n \n“And what about Jason?” You ask him. “Tim and you keep talking about how he’s going to have a hard time dealing with me moving.” \n\nWalt chuckled then had another pause as he thought about something. \n\n“I guess there is no way around it.” He finally says. “I’m going to break a promise not to mention this to anyone. But he wants to have a real relationship with you. One that is much more physical than he’s been. As fucked up as it is, I think the actually loves you in a way. I’m not saying that he wants to get married or anything. But he has more emotional interest in what happens to you than you know.” \n\n“And why is that?” You ask as you think about the whole situation again.\n\n“I don’t really know.” Walt replies. “All I know is that the last few months, he’s been giving me and Tim a lot of shit about how you are getting treated. He’s only kept up the whole sleeping with you thing is because of Tim giving him shit for not being a ‘real man’ if he’s going to pass up a good blowjob. Only really one way to find out. [[Move out and see what happens]].”

“Come on baby.” You whisper back to him. “Fuck me hard and fast. Go all out and give it to me.” \n\nMaybe you shouldn’t have said that at the moment. His speed and force picked up to the point you were starting to think that you would indeed go from just enjoying it to climaxing. You could feel him spreading your anus wider and his shaft sliding back and forth inside of you. You hear his occasional grunt and a slight but soft slapping sound as his pelvis smacked into the curve of your asscheek. But then he grabs hold of you firmly and starts to slow down. \n\n“Do it baby.” You say, instantly knowing what he was about to climax.\n\n“Oh god.” He calls out, and then has a strong and firm grunt. \n\nYou were a bit surprised at the feeling of his cum being released inside of your ass. You had no idea that he would be able to cum so hard and so much. It actually felt good to feel his dick slightly pulse and a noticeable amount of cum being released inside of you. It actually turned you on a bit more to just feel his climax being released. It was something that you were impressed by as he stayed pressed inside of your ass as he finished. You gave him a couple of small flexes of your muscles to tighten around his shaft, feeling him seep out a bit more cum. You try to hold your ass as tightly [[as possible as]] he eases out of you.

“Not that it is really any business of yours, but no.” You tell her. “I like girls.” \n\n“Well, you need to do something about it.” She says. “Maybe if you got laid, you would start to grow up. But I can’t think of any girls that I know who would be interested in you.” \n\n“What the fuck does that mean?” You ask her. “I have plenty of girl friends at school.” \n\n“Yeah, but none of them are serious.” She says. “I know that mom won’t say it, but I will. You look more like a girl than you do a boy more and more every year. I bet if you put on lipstick and a skirt, you could probably pass as one if you tried.” \n\n“What?” You ask her, suddenly getting mad about what she had said. \n\n“You know what I mean.” Jane says, completely ignoring the anger building in your voice. “You put on some blush, a bit of eye liner and do something with your hair and I bet you could easily be confused for a girl at a distance. I mean, sure when they get next to you they might figure it out. I bet you could do it without anyone really finding out about it if you are careful and don’t do something stupid like try to act like you [[got a body on you]].”

“Small? Who are you calling small?” You ask as you turn towards her. “They are only a little bit smaller than your's, if that much. Besides. You are feeling just a bit jealous because Beth’s are full D-Cups now.” \n\n“Yeah, maybe a little.” Heather admits. “But she isn’t as firm as you are.” \n\n“You mean to tell me that you’ve felt Beth up?” you say in surprise. “Oh come on. Be real. There is no way that Beth allowed you to feel her up.” \n\n“Really?” Heather says. “Just go out there and ask her. She’ll let you feel her up too. All you need to do is just ask. She’s more than happy to let you play with her tits. She gets off on it really.” \n\n“Bullshit.” You smile at Heather as you notice she hasn’t stopped playing with your tits. “You can’t get off by having your tits played with. I should know, I’ve tried more than once.” \n\n“So have I.” Heather admits, “But she’s really sensitive. You give her a good squeeze or a bit of nipple play and she’s weak in the knees and ready to party. Hell, don’t even ask. Just walk up to her and give her a good bit of squeeze and tell me that she doesn’t about cream her pants.” \n\nYou give Heather a little bit of playful squeeze, “You mean like this?” You notice that Heather lets out a [[slight moan herself]].

“Move in with him?” You ask her. “Why are you being so pushy?” \n\n“Well, Charles started to come around again, something that both Kevin and I didn’t want him to do.” Jane says. “It seems that Charles has a bit of a problem going on right now. He’s never really been what I would call happy in general. But the last few months have made him worse than before. If you had gone out with him, you probably would have made him a little happy at first. But to tell you the truth, probably not for long. Something is wrong with him, something that worries me.”\n \n“Like what?” You say as you take a sip. “You think that he’s going to do something to himself?”\n \n“Uh, no. Not to himself.” Jane says as she looks at you. “What I’m afraid of is that he’s going to do something to someone else first. I truly think that he is becoming dangerous. Has Rick ever just spanked you? Not when you messed up, but just a little playful spanking from time to time?” \n\n“Uh yeah.” You tell her. “Nothing serious, more like a little love tap on the ass or something. Well, except the few times we really get into it. Then he will give me a firm slap on the ass then.” \n\n“Well, I got the feeling that if it was Charles, it wouldn’t be playful.” Jane admits. “I don’t think that he wants to be in a relationship that would be something you could exist in. I think that he’s looking for a partner that he can actually hurt. I’m talking about the type of hurting that will end up with someone going to the hospital, [[if lucky]].”

“Don’t talk that way about my dear brother.” Jane says which instantly gets your attention. \n\n“Thanks big sister.” He says as he smiles at you.\n\nIt is impossible to look at Jane in the same way you used to think of her. You had grown up with her making fun of your attempts to be a boy in the house. You had to put up with her constantly calling you a pretend boy, or sometimes having to hear her going through the whole ‘wanted a sister’ speech. \n\nBut the way she’s treating Eric, it’s almost as if she wanted a brother all along. Even as she continues to keep her hand along his scrotum and erection, she can’t stop looking between his crotch and you. \n\n“Okay.” You say, recovering from your thoughts. “What have you two been up to?” \n\n“Oh, well. Eric made sure that while I was home away from Kevin that I was never lonely.” Jane says as she leans over and actually kisses the tip of his cock. “Eric, let me know when you get close.” \n\n“Okay dear.” He says. “Marcy, [[you want some too]]?”

There was supposed to be a signal from the director that you were having a nightmare. But instead of saying anything, someone reached along the bed and grabbed your leg without any warning. You quickly sit up in bed and look at who was grabbing you. You see that it was the director and know that you are supposed to act like you were freaking out about the dream you were supposed to have. \n\nWhile you were confused about what was going on, Tina sits up next to you and turns your head to her. She gives you a short kiss on the cheek, followed by a second one on the tip of your nose. Before you knew what she was going to do next, she gives you a lingering kiss on your lips. It caught you off guard when she kissed you, but before long you were returning her kiss. \n\nAs the two of you continued to kiss, you felt Tina’s hand move along your back and runs her fingers along the waistband of your bikini bottoms. You continue to hold onto the kiss not wanting to do anything to ruin the scene, but it was a bit disconcerting to have her fingers where they were. You take a quick break in the kisses to ask what is going on. \n\n“What are you doing?” You whisper as you act like you are kissing her neck. \n\nShe returns the gesture and whispers back. “Just go along. The director said that he wanted to heat up the scene some. So he asked if I would do a bit of teasing along the way.” \n\n[[Make an issue of it]]. \n[[Just play along]].

You look at the cameraman as he steps back. Before you have time to react, three guys have surrounded you and started to jerk their cocks to full erection with aiming at your face. You try to get up, but the girl behind you had kept her grip on your hands and is pushing them down towards the floor, making it difficult to move. You look around the room, with a hope of finding a way out, but all you end up doing is looking from one guy to the next as they are all jerking off at different speeds and styles. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nYou look back at the three guys closest to you and finally accept the situation you are in and openly look at their cocks as you relax and wait for the inevitable. The guy on your right is pretty thick, but not really long. The one in front of you has a good bit more length to him, but he doesn’t have the thickness of the other. The one on your left has a bit of both length and thickness that makes him the most attractive of the three cocks aimed at you. You focus most of your attention at him, more than the other two. \n\nSomeone taps your shoulder and you instinctively look over in that direction. You are immediately splashed across the face in a thick and creamy wad of cum that land along your cheeks and forehead. Even as his spurts continue to streak across your face, the guy in front of you unleashes his cum as well. Only his is even thicker streams than the first guy. He doesn’t have quite as much as far as amount. But his streams are thicker and have much more force as they actually splash against your face and spread outward. You turn to the one of your left, and keep your attention on him again waiting for him to unload his cum against your face as well. \n\nIn a matter of minutes from the first guy cumming on your face, the other six in the room eventually circle you and spread more cum over your face. The last guy actually aims directly at your lips more than your face with a solid massive wad that strikes your lips and almost covers them completely with cum. Despite your efforts to resist the urge, your tongue can’t help but try to clear your mouth by peeking out through the mass of cum coating them. You get a strong flavor of cum in your mouth, and that part of you that enjoys a male’s orgasm has to admit that his wad was pretty impressive. \n\nYou are eventually left alone in the middle of the floor. Some time ago the girl behind you had left you alone, which only helped people tilt your head back further so they could cum on you. You eventually sit up straight again as you feel the cum dripping off your nose and chin and jawline falling onto your body and breasts. You look directly at the camera and can’t help but actually start to [[laugh at the whole situation]].

Jane slowly pulls you in for a kiss. You still hesitate because you never thought of your sister in a sexual way before. But now that she’s being open about it in front of so many people, you find that you not only enjoy it, but are eagerly looking forward to a little intimate contact with her.\n \n“So, what’s the plan?” You ask as you give her a kiss on the cheek. “You want to do this one by one, or everyone all together or what?” \n\nYou continue to give Jane an occasional kiss on her cheeks, neck, shoulder or the top of her breast as you move your head down her body. “Well, first we are going to all sit on the bed and give our guys a blowjob. Then we pick a partner and do a little sixty-nine while the guys recover. Then we all take assume the position and let him fuck us from behind. Either he uses your pussy, or he will fill your ass. Either way, nobody is going to be left out of the fun.” \n\nYou move your lips over to Jane as you give her a passionate kiss and start to remove each other’s shirts and bras. You’ve always loved Jane’s big breasts, and now that you were being invited to play with them, you couldn’t pass up the chance. You start to slowly pull away from her lips and ease you head to her breast where you start to suckle on her nipples. You occasionally use a hand to cup and fondle one of her breasts, being sure to keep your thumb free to play with her nipple as you continue to suckle on the other. You pause just briefly as Jane pulls your shirt over your head and when she lifts you onto your feet to ease your pants and panties off of you. She gives you a lingering kiss on the tip of your vagina, and then sits you back down. You return the favor by removing her pants and panties as well, only instead of kissing her vagina; you ease a finger into her and go back to suckling on a nipple again. \n\nYou stay as you are until Jane’s hands ease you up and takes a [[seat next to you]] on the side of the bed.

After dropping off Lisa and Kelly, you were able to spend a lot more time with Jane. While most of the weekend was spent either shopping or going on a guided tour or some other activity, Jane does surprise you when she brings up the subject of Todd back home. \n\n“Sweetheart?” Jane asks as she sits across from you at a little café over lunch. “You remember that little kid down the street by the name of Todd?” \n\n“Remember him?” You ask. “I just saw him a few months ago when I checked up on the house. Think I about gave the poor boy a stroke when I opened the door in just my underwear.” \n\nJane raises her eyebrows at that, but continues without focusing on it. “Well, what did you think about him?” \n\n“He looked good. Bit young, but in pretty good shape and really polite. Why?”\n\n“Because I have it on good authority that he has some kind of crush on you.” Jane says as she smiles at your reaction.\n \n“What? I [[hardly know the kid]].” You say in surprise.

One of the best things about Mark was the fact that he at least understood the concept of what was going on. Nobody was making any long term plans. For that matter, nobody was really making any short term plans either. It was just someone you really liked, who liked you, that could hang around and be a good buddy from time to time. \n\nIt wasn’t an official ‘fuck-buddy’ relationship, or even a simple ‘friends with benefits’. Or at least not yet. Everyone deserved at least one attempt to make a good impression, and tonight was going to be Mark’s. \n\nWhile the early hours at the student center seemed to be normal, you knew better. You had already put your plan into action by at least wearing something that was sure to get his attention. A slight bit of leg showing by a skirt that wasn’t exactly tight, but at least shorter and tighter than an everyday skirt. But your masterpiece to getting Mark’s attention was the blouse you had picked. \n\nWhile not at all tight, it was one that was comfortable and sleeveless, which allowed him to occasionally see that you weren’t wearing a bra. Or rather, if he was paying good attention he would have been able to tell that you weren’t. Even though, you couldn’t be sure if he was paying attention to what you had on at the moment as you tended to keep your back to him most of the night, letting him get away with looking at your legs or ass without worrying about getting caught. \n\nBut when you played your last game of pool, you let him know what you had in mind by [[whispering in his ear]] just what you wanted to do. He stared at you for a second and smiled.

Jane looks at you and quickly takes you by the hand. You know that she is going to be taking her anger out on you in private. Jane might do a lot of things that you find painful. But the one thing you are grateful for is the fact that she will not do them out in the open like this. She starts to take a step towards the door, but Rick has sprung from his seat and blocked her path. \n\n“As I was saying Marcy.” He continues as he stares directly into Jane’s eyes. “You will be joining me for lunch. So take your seat, and eat your meal. Jane if you want to join us, you may. But you will get your own tray while Marcy and I talk. Or you may leave.” \n\n“Rick, I think it would be best if Jane and I left now.” You say as you look at him with both awe and fear about what Jane is going to do. \n\n“Marcy, sit.” He says, still without taking his eyes off of Jane. “Your sister will be leaving now.” \n\n“I beg your pardon.” Jane said, in a low tone, almost as if it was a growl. \n\n“Jane. I said you can leave now.” Rick says as he finally takes his eyes off of her. But only so that he could physically pry your hands apart as he guides you back to your seat. You thought you would have resisted, but either you were too shocked to offer any resistance, or merely too captivated by the sudden change of attitude in him. \n\n“Jane?” You ask her, not sure what you should do in the situation. Part of you wanted to leave, if only to avoid a conflict. But another part of you actually admired Rick for the way he stood up to Jane and continued to do so by turning his back to her as he guided you back to your seat. \n\nYou looked up from your chair between the two of them. Rick had positioned himself between you and Jane, making it a bit more uncomfortable for you at the moment. You had tried once to avoid the conflict before it started. Then as their battle of wills went on, you tried to diffuse it by making an exit. Now, you were sitting on the sidelines as the two of them continued to look at each other, clearly ready to [[start another round]].

“Come on you little whore.” He says as he pulls his dick out of your mouth. “You want to look like a whore so much; you are going to finish the effect.” \n<<set $CharD = "8in long">>\nHe quickly takes your hands and puts them behind you. Now that you are being leaned back against your arms, you are quickly trapped where you are. His knees in the seat, quickly prevents you from moving anywhere. When you look up he holds your head back against the car seat as he uses the other to start jerking off with. <<set $CharC = "impressive">> \n<<set $Charfetish = "domination">> \n“Come on you whore, look at that big dick in front of your face.” He says. “You love it when a big dick is going to cum on your face, completing your look for the night. No whore can go home without wearing her cum makeup.” \n<<set $CharDesire = "prudish marcy">> \nYou want to avoid looking at him. Mostly because the reference to being a whore is still upsetting you. But you can’t take your eyes off of his cock. Especially with it being so erect and slightly moving from the way he’s jerking off. <<set $CharSoc = "not liked">> \n<<set $Charxrep = "selfish">> \nYou aren’t completely comfortable, but you are captivated by the sight of his cock. The length, the thickness, just the way that you can see the skin around the head of his cock as it goes loose and gathers in a wrinkled appearance when his hand moves forward along his shaft. But then to see it grow strong and firm as the skin moves down whenever his hand moves along the shaft to the base. It’s even watching the way that his balls are [[slightly swinging]] from the force he is using.

Whoever set up this whole meet and greet event must have been smoking some serious shit. There was no organization, hardly any time to really get to know each other and absolutely not ice breakers to start conversations going. \n\nIn fact, as you looked around and wondered just what to do, you almost didn't want to talk to a single one of them. But you knew that somebody had to start the ball rolling on this one, or all you would end up doing is just hanging around like a bunch of wallflowers. \n<<set $session = "none">>\nYou slowly started to walk up to each of them one by one. Not having any real serious conversation, just learning the basics. The old tried and true "Hi, my name is....." and leave it at that. You will have much more time to really learn their names and personality as the years went by anyway.\n\nAfter the meet and greet, you returned back to your dorm, picked up the phone and called Ms. Kellerman's office to let them know which courses you decided to enroll in. \n\n[[Group A]] the medical department, [[Group B]] the science department, [[Group C]] the arts department, [[Group D]] the domestic department or [[Group E]] the math and business department.

How much wood, would a woodchuck chuck if a woodchuck could chuck what? \n\n1) [[Wood]]\n2) [[Chuck]]

Chef Boyardee is famous for making canned "pasta foods". But was there ever a "real person" that was Chef Boyardee, or simply a "marketing tool"? \n\n1. [[Real person]]. \n2. [[Marketing tool]].

"What do you mean by that?" You ask. \n\nShe smiles at you, before she answers. "Well, it depends on what sort of hobbies you have, if you know what kind of job you would like, if you are good in any kind of subjects, or maybe you just like the idea of being a party planner for the rest of your life. It all depends on your own personal interests and not some standard placement test." \n\n"Well, that makes sense." You say, feeling much more at ease than before. \n\n"Okay, so let me just remind you of what we offer." Again, she pauses for another sip of coffee, then refills her cup before going on.\n\n"Group A. Think of it as taking medical classes. If you want to be a veterinarian or a brain surgeon that is what you would want to take. It's a hard class, as well as the longest one we offer. But it also comes with a scholarship program to get you into college. Plus, you will see that a lot of our classes will be transferred to college credit which means you will find it easier to adjust to college courses. It's our most sought after program here, because it is also the one that is most rewarding to the Coleman Institute after you leave. In fact, two of Dr. Barker's staff members are old students here and you wouldn't [[know if nobody told you]]."

She gives the room about another minute, looking around to make sure that everyone has either picked a partner, or in some cases merely stuck with one by default. She smiles and then calls out across the room. “Okay, on the count of three, start sucking. And no swallowing. It’s either face or tits, but we get proof when you shoot off. First couple to cum, is out. Then we switch partners and go until we are down to the final two.” \n\nThere are a few cheers mixed with a few cries of ‘what’ or other protests. But Lisa simply ignores them. \n\n“One. Guys put your hands on your heads.” She calls out and waits for them to actually do it. \n\n“Two. Girls, on your knees.” She says and again looks around the room. She calls out the couple of holdouts by name so that everyone turns to them until they actually comply.\n \n“Lick your lips, and approach the hips. Three.” She calls out.\n \nYou can [[either participate]] in the competition or [[refuse to do it]].

You can’t help but laugh at the whole thing. \n\n“Look, you are a dirty old man if you think I’m going to give you a blowjob.” You tell him, even as you continue to laugh. “Why shouldn’t I wake up your wife and have you explain to her why we are stopping the car?” \n\n“Wait.” He says. “Don’t say anything to her. But maybe you could help an old man out. Nothing more than your hand, I promise.” \n\nYou look at him and think about it for a second. Is it really too much to ask at this point? He’s offered you a lift over 200 miles or so. He hasn’t done anything till now. While you are offended at the suggestion of going down on him, you can’t deny your own curiosity in regards to his cock now that it’s out of his pants. \n\nYou look back into the backseat and see that his wife is still asleep, still snoring and seems to not have been bothered by your little outburst, even though you admit it wasn’t as loud as it could have been. \n\n“Oh, alright.” You say as you unbuckle your seatbelt and ease over a bit on the front seat. You were just grateful it was an older car with bench seats and not a newer one with bucket seats [[or it would have been uncomfortable]].

"Uh, maybe a few inches." You mumble, embarrassed.\n\n"Louder, I couldn't hear you." The doctor ordered. \n\n"A few inches" You reply, ashamed that you know the truth. \n\n"How many is a few?" the doctor asked. "Look kid; don't be embarrassed about this, okay. I need to know just what your body is doing. What it had to go through as a youngster was bad enough, but I need to know what your body is like now, so that we can make the best course of action to help you grow into an adult." \n\nFor some reason, the doctor's calmness about all this, and the fact that his voice carried both a masculine aspect that you knew you wouldn’t have yourself, and the authority of someone who knew what to do, you found yourself opening up more and more to him. \n\n"Uh, it's about 3inches fully erect." You say. \n\nThe doctor looked at you for a second or two before shaking his head and writing in his notebook. \n\n"Well, I will be honest with you. That is much smaller than even I expected it to be. On average, the human male has roughly between 5-6 inches. Medically speaking, you aren't as small as some people with medical conditions. But honestly, well... let's just say that you are pretty close to being medically called "micro". Now, before we go onto the next set of tests, have you ever ejaculated?" \n\n"Uh, what?" you asked.\n\n"You know, orgasm. Creamed your pants. Busted a nut. Have you ever ejaculated?" The doctor asked. \n\n"Uh, no. I haven't." You tell him. "The few times that I've had an erection, I never got horny enough to get off or anything." \n\n" Uh, this is going to be a little embarrassing, but we need a sample. I know a way to get one, but you probably aren't going to like it. Most people don't. But, if you are willing to go through this, we might be able to learn more and be able to finally get some kind of answer to what's going on."\n\nDo you ask the doctor to leave the room and take care of the [[sample yourself]]? Or do you ask him for [[some help]]?

You approach them and ask if it’s possible that they might be willing to offer a girl a bit of help getting back to college. \nAt first, the couple believes that you are trying to scam them. But as you continue to tell them your story, they seem to at least lighten up and accept that you might be telling the truth after all. The older man finally says okay. But you’ll have to ride up front where he can keep an eye on you to make sure you don’t try to steal anything from their car.\n \nYou thank them and head out to the car, grateful that he said he would be willing to take you just outside your college as it’s not too far out of the way. \n\nYou ride along, mostly in silence but occasionally answering a few questions from time to time, mostly about your story as though you are being checked for errors. But they are headed in the right way. Although, you do notice that he is driving slower by taking the side roads than the major interstates and highways. \n\nYou look at the clock on the dashboard and see that it’s almost 1am. You look back at the older lady who is sound asleep in the back seat and slightly snoring. \n\nWhen you look at the older man driving you smile and say. “I can’t thank you enough for the ride.” \n\n“I’m sure you can sweetheart.” He says as he smiles. “In fact, now that she’s asleep it’s time you paid up.”\n \n“What?” You ask him. “You know I don’t have any money.” \n\n“But you do have a really cute mouth.” He says as he starts to unzip his pants. \n\n[[Why that dirty old bastard]]. \nWell, he is giving you [[a ride back to college]].

“And that results in what?” He asks. \n\n“A huge amount of the population that is in a centralized location to control.” You reply. “While also providing the powers that be, banks, governments or rich people, the ability to purchase large sections of property without anyone asking too many questions or using it for something that they don’t want to have in the area. A really poor town will be happy to have an oil refinery built with tax incentives and local population almost all working for you. But the big cities will fight to keep you out because of pollution or taxing you to death before you build it.” \n\nYou look around the room as you really get into the topic. \n“So, while you are a big city fighting me on putting up a new chemical plant, or something like that.” You tell him. “I will look at the map and see that some piss-ant little town with a population of only like three hundred people will be a good spot to build the plant. I can promise all three hundred a job in one way or another. These hundred involved in building the plant, another hundred working three shifts, and the last hundred working support like trucking and restaurants to eat during lunch breaks or such. I can use those three hundred people to give no fight to put the plant in, then use the items made in the plant to charge those big cities large prices for the product just to keep them depending on me.” \n\n“Okay, that’s enough.” He says calling an end to your example. \nYou thought you had made a pretty good debate on the issue. But the next few months were harder than you expected. The professor would often call on you first to answer a question or enter a debate in class.\n\n It was a pretty stressful time, but you eventually worked hard enough to [[get back on track]] with your grades.

As soon as you took a sniff of what it was, you knew immediately that it had to be the wet spot of Luke and Amanda having sex. Yet, even realizing what it was that you had found, you couldn’t help but be fascinated by what was on your finger tip. You look around the bed and find more liquids on the bed. You are amazed at how much is actually on the bed. You were starting to wonder how long it would take to get maid service to clean the bed when you spot what is clearly the larger pool of sperm on the bed.\n<<set $pref = "male">>\nYou don’t even realize that you were actually looking at it so intently until you had run your fingertip across the small puddle. When you take a second sniff of your brother’s semen, you can’t help but smear the thickening liquid on your fingers. You actually enjoy the musky smell and the thickness of the liquid as you continue to rub your fingers together. You stop and look around the room, just to double check that nobody will spot you and put your finger into your mouth and actually give his sperm a quick taste. \n\nIt was like nothing you expected it to be. You had heard that it was salty and bitter. But you don’t taste any saltiness or bitterness. In fact, you don’t really taste anything at all. It just seemed to be a thicker liquid than water. You wonder if it was different if it been directly from his erection and you tasted it. You run your finger tip through the small puddle a second time and take a second taste to see if there was anything you could find. Despite your curiosity, you couldn’t actually taste anything at all. It was actually disappointing because it [[didn't have any flavor]].

You quickly take Tina in your hands and roll over. You had simply meant to more or less put her on her side. But the way that you moved it actually ended up with Tina on her back and you holding her down on the bed. While you might have had a somewhat ‘upper hand’ in the situation, Tina quickly pulls you down to her and gives you another kiss. You can feel her tongue moving along your lips and her hand holding your head against her. \n\n“Okay.” The director says. “That was pretty good.” You look at him in shock, thinking that clearly he would want you to do a bit more. But he had to keep to an agenda. \n\nAfter another shower and another retouching of your makeup and outfits, you and Tina finally film the scene with the supposed famous actor. You have a slight hard time hiding your disappointment that the famous actor actually turned out to be a lady who you thought had retired years ago. But she came out and acted as ‘humanity’ in the scene as she pretended to be the arch between your natural world and Tina’s robotic world. After the scene was finished, you were thanked for your time and told that you could get a free copy of the film if you wanted. \n\nIt surprises you that you were able to do your part of the short film in only one day, but as you think about it, the majority of your time today was spent getting cleaned off and your makeup done and outfits on. You spend the rest of your spring break being able to study [[before your tests]].

It's only takes a few minutes when he reaches down and grabs your head. You realize that he's about to cum and you want to struggle to avoid it. But due to the wall and his hands on your head, you have no way to escape it. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 1>>\nHe grunts, and then you feel him cumming in your mouth. The feeling of his cock twitching against your tongue, the flood of cum filling your mouth, the way he's shoving his pelvis against your nose, wasn't what you thought it would be like. It actually felt slightly thrilling feeling him pulsing against the back of your throat.\n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\nHe finally finishes and starts to slide out of your mouth. You start to turn your head to spit out his cum, but before you can his hand covers your mouth. He looks down at you and says "Good girls are willing to swallow. Be a good girl and swallow, or you'll pay the price for it." \n\nHe removes his hand, leaving you only two options. To [[quickly swallow]] or finally [[defy him and spit]] it out.

“I’m sorry Mary, I wish it was more, but that’s all I can do.” You say, sounding a bit disappointed.\n \n“Oh, don’t worry about it Kim. I loved it anyway, especially when your hips started to buck. Makes me laugh to think that a simple think like kissing on someone’s dick will get them so out of control.” She says as she again licks her lips and starts to stand up. \n\nShe reaches up and removes the top of the bikini, literally stripping your nude, then puts a hand on your shoulder. “But Kim, if I were you, I would be a bit more concerned about losing at this point.” She says as she forces you to the ground. \n\nIt’s not until she brings her own cock within two or three inches of your face and goes back to jerking off that you remembered what she said a few minutes ago about losing. What made it worse, now that you were on the ground and she was standing over you with a hand on your shoulder that you realized that you had even less of a chance to move. But at the same time, you were completely fascinated at watching her stroking her cock that you couldn’t [[look away even if you]] wanted to.

But your efforts to treat him the way he treated you were actually for nothing. As soon as you start to orgasm and slightly shiver, his tongue stops and pulls back from you. It wasn’t enough to actually end your orgasm, but it does cut your climax short. Instead of being intense or extended, you cum in a short and subtle burst. It was not the worst sexual encounter you’ve had, but it was ranking up there as far as the lease entertaining. \n<<set $mark = "suck and gulp">>\nBut you spend a few seconds in your position as you regain your composure. You know that telling someone that you came because of their efforts but it wasn’t ‘good’ was the surest way to turn the whole thing into a fight about being a fake. \nYou slowly move your position and sit up in the bed as you smile at him. Mark doesn’t actually move for a few seconds, but then slowly sits up and gives you a gentle kiss on the lips. \n<<set $eatenM += 1>>\n“Thanks for a wonderful evening.” He says.\n <<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou are surprised that he was going to just cum and then go so quickly. While you were actually still getting dressed, he was heading towards the door. He had simply pulled up his pants and walked out. It wasn’t until he was in the hallway that he was putting on his shirt. As you look out the door, watching him leave, that you were grateful that nobody was in the hallway at the time. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou could have been pissed and spent several weeks of giving Henry a hard time about setting you up with someone who was a bit of a disappointment. But thankfully, you spent several weeks planning [[for spring break]] instead.

“Oh really?” Jeff asks as he stands up. \n\nYou watch in shock as he unzips his shorts and pulls out his dick and waves it at you. \n\n“I bet he doesn’t have something like this to give you?” He says. \n\nYou admit that normally you might have been somewhat impressed with his size. He was a good eight or nine inches and had a bit of girth to him. But after being with Dave for so long, the simple truth was that something that size actually seemed to be a bit small. \n\n“Oh please.” You say as you chuckle. “If that’s all you have to offer, you are going to be nothing but a disappointment. If you can’t measure up to a full foot, you aren’t going to [[be worth my time]].”

You decided that you would give the obstacle course a try. Since you have been here, you haven’t even bothered with it, mostly just focusing on swimming for your exercise. But today you were feeling a bit bold and adventurous. \n\n You found the nearest security guard and asked him who you should talk to about setting up a supervisor for the course. He told you there should be another guard in the area, if not actually already on the course with a group. \n\nYou headed over to the course and found the guard getting ready to send another group of students through. You merged with the group to listen to his safety lecture, then got in line with the rest of the students as they started off in pairs of two. \n\nIt wasn’t long before you were up on the line, getting ready to take off. The kid next to you looked a little bit nervous, but you knew that you could take it a bit easier than the others could because technically you weren’t being timed. \n\nAs you got through the crawling section rather quickly, you beat your “partner” to the climbing wall. You started up without even looking back to see where he was. But by the time you reached the top he had already gone up and over the 15 foot wall leaving you behind.\n\nYou decided that the best way to catch up would be to try and drop the last 10 feet or so, which was a bad mistake. You landed poorly and ended up twisting your ankle rather badly. You would spend the next week having to walk around with crutches. \n\nYou eventually recover from twisting your ankle. While a bit embarrassing, you promised to give the course another try before you left. You spend the majority of your time studying for your [[1st semester retest]].

“You know what makes a really good porn star?” You ask him, knowing that he must be getting close. \n\n“What?” Jeff asks. \n\n“Being able to get a man to cum on her face without flinching.” You whisper against his ear. \n\nYou continue to move along his shaft for a few more seconds, then ease off of him and move towards the edge of the bed. It only takes you a few seconds of using your mouth on his erection before he calls out that he is going to cum. You quickly pull off of him and start to stroke his erection with your hand. He only lasts a few more seconds before he starts to cum in short spurts. You feel his cum landing on your face and jawline, but he finishes sooner than you would have wanted him to. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou don’t admit to him that you stopped fucking him simply because you weren’t getting much enjoyment out of it. You could feel him inside of you, but it was clear after a few seconds that you weren’t getting the familiar sensation of reaching an orgasm any time soon. You had made up your mind to simply get off of him and then getting him off. Something that you knew he would [[never have known about]].

Chapter 4 will appear at some point in time. \n

It might have been close, but you officially passed. \n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 5th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[RA]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[RA]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[RA]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[RA]]<<endif>>

You never would have told anyone about this, but you enjoyed stripping and getting into the bed without anything on. When you felt the ‘wet spot’ on the bed contacting your skin, you were suddenly aroused beyond belief. You are surprised that by laying on your own brother’s wet spot that you have actually gotten an erection. Because of your reaction to feeling his sperm on your skin, you were caught with a need to play with yourself yet again. Using your own brother’s sperm on your fingers you were shocked by how quick your reaction was. You had never been able to get this hard, for this long before. You are surprised when you actually have your first orgasm by jerking off using your brother’s sperm as lubrication. \n\nBut as aroused as you were, you were instantly worried and ashamed after your climax. Instead of being impressive enough to leave a wet spot on the bed, you barely had enough of an orgasm to thinly coat your own finger. Yet, your own curiosity took over. You were able to clean your finger off with your tongue sooner than you expected. While you were sad about the fact that your reaction was so minor compared to what you had learned about your brother, you were happy that you could finally answer the question about the taste of semen. It was one that you found to be slightly pleasant. \n\nThankfully, after cleaning up and getting dressed again, nobody ever found out about what you had done in the hotel room. Even after getting home you never told anyone what had happened. You had simply told the others that you had an upset stomach and took some medicine and rested for an hour or two. \n\nBut now that you knew something was wrong with your own body and that you were turned on so much by discovering your brother’s results, you knew that you had to either start to [[notice the differences]] between the two of you, or simply pay [[no attention to them]] and hope that things got better.

You listen to the doctor's offer with real interest. But it never really felt right to you. Mostly because of the whole issue of staying in the hospital for so long. You just aren't comfortable with the idea of spending yet more time in a hospital than you needed. It was a phobia that you never really recovered from after your accident. \n\nWhile you are firmly of the idea that this isn't for you, the doctor seems to believe that it might be the best course of action to take. Then again, he could be full of shit. \n\nYou know that it's not for you and you are going to truly be happy the way you are, or at least try. \n\nAfter getting home, your mother sits down with you and discusses the options even more. Your mom continued to pressure you to take the doctor's offer, and each time she brought it up you claimed to be still thinking about it. But deep down inside, you knew that the more she talked about it the further apart the two of you became. \n\nNo matter what, you knew that it was your decision to make.\n\nEventually you decided that it was time to admit to yourself that your mother was just [[full of crap]].

“That it is. But I got one last favor to ask you. Something very personal, one that I can’t dare ask one of these sorority types as I will never hear the end of it. But I still trust you and I know you will keep quiet.” She says as she blushes. \n\n“Sure honey. After all these years, you know all you have to do is ask.” You tell her. \n\n“Well, come with me real fast.” She says as she takes you by the hand. \n\nOnce upstairs and in her room, she closes the door and sits down on the bed and pats it so that you can sit next to her. \n“Look, Kim. This is embarrassing, so don’t say anything until I finish.” She starts off. “Tony and I have been seeing each other for over a year now, and we know that we are probably going to have to do the whole long distance thing unless one of us moves. But I want to make tonight really special and do something for him that will be a token of my affection for him, as well as something that I hope will make him want to move.”\n\n“What’s that?” You ask. \n\n“Would you be a sweetheart and help film the two of us?” She suddenly blurts out. \n\nHow close is your friendship with Jade at this point? Could you help her by [[filming her and Tony]]? Or are you just [[not that close anymore]]?

As he slowly stood back up, you and Beth got back on your knees to face each other and share a kiss. But you both had forgotten about the two who had already came, until they showed back up offering their cocks from different sides as the two of you kissed. You and Beth continued to kiss each other and the two cocks between you, using your lips from time to time to stroke the guy’s length. First one pulled back a bit, leaving you and Beth the chance to focus kissing the other guy's cock, when he jerked off his load onto Beth's face. You got a perfect view of each burst of cum landing on her face and started to smile. The last remaining guy pulled back slightly, then gently used his thumb on Beth's jaw and forced her lips to part. From your view, you had the perfect view to watch his cock in profile as he jerked his load directly into Beth's open mouth. You watched each spurt of cum and counted them. On his fifth spurt, you saw it land against the tip of her tongue and knew he was about done. As his sixth spurt basically gathered more at the tip than actually launch, Beth closed her mouth on his tip and cleaned him off. \n<<set $facialK += 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nThe guys then left the two of you there in the middle of the floor with cum on your faces and the taste of sperm on your tongues. You looked over to Beth who still had streaks of cum on her face as she smiled at you. You heard her say a soft and gentle, "Thank you." before she stood up and headed to the sinks to clean up. \n\nAfter a few more minutes of cleaning your faces and putting your clothes back on, the two of you walked back to the car holding hands and talking about what just happened and your favorite moments. You continued to talk about it the entire way back to the complex, even laughing about how timid Beth was at first, then completely got into it as soon as it happened. \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\nThe two of you would end up spending quite a lot of time together for the rest of your stay at the complex. Beth offered more than once to go to the park together, but your schedules never really allowed for you to get away that often. \n\nYou continued in your studies and schedule, but it was the free time of [[working out]] that you were looking forward to.

“Uh, yeah.” You say. “What about it?” \n\n“See anyone waving at you?” He asks as he chuckles. "Who’s that beside you?”\n\nYou pick up your bags in one hand and start to head towards the yacht as Jade follows you. \n\n“That’s Jade, my best friend in the world. Also, my roommate. Hope you don’t mind if I sort of invited her without saying anything. I just figured she would love to have some time to work on the tan.” You tell him. “Don’t worry, she knows how to swim. Probably a lot better than you do.” \n\n“Ha. That’s not hard to do. I mostly just doggy paddle anyway.” He says with a laugh. “She’s cute.” \n\nYou board the yacht and head towards your room to put away your bags.\n\n“Well, the least you could do is introduce me to your brother.” Jade says. \n\n“Don’t worry honey. First things first.” You tell her. “That’s why are getting the bags squared away. Now that we are moving, he’s going to be [[much more laid back]].”

“What? You piss yourself?” You ask as you chuckle. \n\n“Actually, I did.” Jane says. “I was so surprised that I just couldn’t help it. Eric was so sweet to run to his room and look for something for me to wear. Can you imagine the whole scene? He just got out of the shower and had the fright of his life seeing me in the doorway. The next second he’s bringing me at least four different things he thought might fit, and in the confusion the poor boy had completely forgotten about putting on any clothes of his own.” \n\n“I didn’t forget.” He says as he smiles at you. “Jane said that as long as she was going around without anything clean to wear, I wasn’t allowed to either.”\n\n“Hush baby brother, I’m telling the story.” Jane says as she leans over and kisses his earlobe. \n\n“Then tell it right.” He says as he looks back and gets a kiss on the cheek.\n\n“Okay. Fine.” Jane says as she smiles at you. “I told him that if I couldn’t wear anything clean, he couldn’t either. So anyway, he brings me several clothes and waits for me to get out of the shower after I tell him to wait for me. I know I was teasing him when I was doing it, but I was having fun. Then, tell her what you asked me.” Jane ends with [[poking his shoulder]].

You feel your hips being pulled back, making your arms and legs stretch as they are held in place against the legs of the chair. You feel his hard dick sliding into your ass as you are moved back. Your head arches upwards as you try to let out a scream in pain. Even as you struggle, it does nothing but make his cock slide into you deeper and deeper. It’s only a few seconds of trying to get away that you feel his pelvis pressed against the curve of your ass and you know that his cock is all the way into you. \n\nHoping that worst would be over; you close your eyes and bite on the small nub of the gag in your mouth. Your hopes are cut short when his hand moves in front of you and the bigger end of the nightstick is pressed inside of your vagina. You can’t admit that you are slightly aroused physically from the sensation of him being inside of your ass and your vagina being filled as well. But you also can’t deny that you are getting a slight thrill from the way that he has been handling you so roughly. \n\n“You feel that?” He says as he gives your ass a slight push with his hips. “That’s a real dick inside your ass. You know what is going to happen don’t you? It’s going to stay inside of you until I cum. Even then you are going to want more before I’m done with you.” \n\nYou shake your head ‘no’ one more time and the nightstick inside your vagina is pushed deeper into you.\n\n“You can either have it easy, or you can have it rough.” He says. “If you want out of here in one piece, you just need to nod that cute little head ‘yes’.”\n \n[[Nod yes and accept]]. \n[[Shake your head one more time]].

“What are we going to do?” You ask him.\n\n“I don’t know.” He says. “We are over 500 miles away from college, got absolutely no money or cards. I have no idea what we are looking at as far as being charged with anything if it was our fault. Right now, I’m more focused on what to do with the house than how to get back. The other guys won’t be any help as they are out of state at the moment. I guess we can see about calling people, try to get a bus ticket, or just hitch hike.” \n\n“The first thing I’m going to do is get something more than just a bikini to wear.” You tell him. “I’m getting cold.” \n\nDespite the way you were feeling at the moment, you welcome his arm around your shoulder as it offered you a good bit of warmth, which you wanted more than anything else. \n\nIt took the fire fighters another two hours to finish going through what was left of the house. Tim approached one and asked what started the fire. He was told it looked like the fire started from a faulty wire in the air condition unit. Which only helped suck the fire into the house and spread it around even faster than the fire department could put out when they first showed up. They quickly went from trying to put out the fire to letting it burn and watch the other houses to make sure it didn’t spread. \n\n“Well, let this be a lesson to you.” Tim says as the two of you walk to the bus station. “Next time you want to go to the beach, be sure to rent a car at least. That way you could have something to drive home in.” \n\nYou were thankful that Tim offered you $5 out of his eight to pay for a shirt. Even if it wasn’t much more than a midriff cut off shirt, it at least offered you some protection from the cold at night. But it also meant that between the two of you, you only had $3 to go 500 miles on.\n\n[[You need to call mom]]. \n\nMaybe you can [[work for the bus tickets]] home. \n\nOr do you want [[to hitchhike across country]].

In one quick motion, he pulls you off the couch onto the floor as he slides his cock out of your ass. \n<<set $facialK += 1>>\nYou barely have time to look at him before a massively large wad of cum lands directly against your lips, actually coating your chin. There’s another stream of cum landing on your cheek and forehead, followed by yet a third stream of cum lading across your jaw and neck. There is another stream that lands on your tits and a last bit of cum lands on your stomach. You are amazed that a guy could cum so much on his first two or three spurts only to end up with so little on the last two or three that it feels like a dribble. \n<<set $assfukK += 1>>\nHe helps you to your feet as he gives you a slight hug and kiss on your earlobe. You feel someone hand you a napkin to try and clean yourself off. You are still wiping off as much cum as you can when you hear the last guy give a loud grunt. You see his ass flex one last time to shove his cock into her ass, and you watch in amusement how much she seems to enjoy it. For someone that resisted so hard when you started, she clearly enjoyed how it ended. \n<<set $socialK += 8>>\nThe cabin echoes with cheers and claps. You help the winner to her feet and gingerly help her to the bathroom where you share a quick shower together. You help towel her off, and then still gingerly escort her to a bedroom where you curl up with her before going to sleep.\n <<set $repK += 8>>\nYou wake up late in the morning and start to pack your bags. Last night’s winner shares the ride back with you as you discuss just how much fun you can have with a good partner when it comes to anal sex. Clearly her sexual options have increased overnight. \n<<set $sexrepK += 8>>\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

So, with little hope, you went to the doctor's office the next week with your mother and sister. Your mother paced nervously around the room wondering what the doctor would say, while your sister sat next to you and held you closely saying that "No matter what, I will help you." \n\nAs the doctor came into the room, he quickly and quietly pulled your mother to the side and talked to her for a few minutes before examining you. He said that there were going to be a few tests that might be embarrassing to you, so would your mother and sister mind going to the waiting room until they were called for. \n\n"Okay" the doctor said, "I need to really do some tests that you might not like. Sorry about this, but it has to be done. If you get uncomfortable, let me know and we'll talk about it. But, just so you know. I've got to do these tests or we'll never be able to help you." \n\n"Uh, okay doc." You hesitate "What now?"\n\n"Well, first things first." The doctor has you stand up and starts to cup your nutsack in his hand. \n\n"Okay, your mother explained to you the effects of your [[accident and pills right]]?" He asked.

So, there you are. Ass hanging out, trying to relax and waiting. When the doctor spreads your asscheecks apart, your first instinct is to clinch your asshole shut, but you remember what he said and try to relax. It takes a bit of effort, but you finally calm down and focus your attention more on trying to get an erection. You actually feel like you are getting somewhere when you feel a cold glob press against your asshole, causing you to tense up and freeze. \n\n"Easy now" The doctor says in a calming voice. "That was just some lubrication. You just relax and think happy thoughts. Remember, we are doing this so that we can get a sample of your semen. Just relax, and I'll spread the lubrication around a little before anything happens. Just remember, relax and don't clench." \n\nThe calming effect of the doctor's voice really does the trick. You relax and get back to stroking yourself. You can feel the doctor's fingertip slowly spread the lubricant around your asshole. After a few seconds, the lube is no longer cold. Then the doctor slowly eases a finger into your ass.\n\nWhat takes you by surprise isn't that you are actually getting hard during all this, but that you find yourself slowly matching the doctor's finger speed of sliding in and out of you. After a few more seconds no longer find pleasure from stroking your own cock, but the pleasure of having someone fingering your ass. It's only a few moments of stimulation where you know that you are going to orgasm from this. Even the doctor seems to realize that you are hyper [[sensitive to the sensation]] of having your ass stuffed.

Stay at home, watch the house, have a week to yourself to just relax. Sure, mother promised all of that and even a little bit of spending money to watch the house over your spring break instead of joining Jane or friends. But if only you had known how boring it would have been, you never would have agreed. Oh well, you are here now, might as well make the best of it and try to enjoy the chance to kick around the old neighborhood while you can. \n\nYou spent most of the spring break just sitting around the house not really doing anything. Most of the time you spent just basically reading or watching TV, or a couple of hours working on your tan. But now, you are bored and it’s Friday night. It’s time to get out and see about finding some fun. After all, isn’t that what the weekend is supposed to be about, finding fun. \n\nYou entered the club wearing one of your more eye catching outfits. A nice shirt that was a bit low-cut, not really showing any cleavage, but pretty snug fit that had a bit of a midriff showing. You also had a nice skirt that matched and actually showed a good bit of legs to anyone who was looking. Of course, it didn’t take long before you were getting attention from several males, most of which were clearly way too old to be hanging out at a club that focused mostly on the younger crowds, but at least they weren’t old geezers that could have been someone’s grandfather. \n\nYou spend most of the night dancing, normally by yourself, but occasionally a dance or two with some good looking guy, nothing too serious. You were actually having a pretty good time despite showing up by yourself. \n\nSomeone tapped you on the shoulder and asked for a dance. You looked at the guy and realized that:\n<<if $marcy eq 1>> \nYou had no idea [[who it was]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $marcy eq 2>> \n[[You remember him]] from a party years ago. \n<<endif>>

You never gave Walt a chance to actually see your changes. You simply walked into his arms and started to kiss his lips and stroke his cock with your hand. When he was completely erect, you eased his tip against the opening of your vagina and looked at him as his attention was drawn towards your crotch for the first time. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Go easy baby, you’re my first.” You say as you ease his tip inside of you. \n\nYou expected some pain. That’s what Jane had told you to expect. But you never did feel any pain, just pure pleasure as his cock slides inside of you. \n\nHe easily lifts you up by your armpits and carries you out of the shower and onto the counter tops for the sinks. \n\nNow that your ass was on the counter, he had a much better position as he started to slide into you faster and harder than before. You loved the way he parted your pussy lips and stretched the walls of your opening with his firm cock. Even as his cockhead was sliding in and out of you, you marveled at the feeling of how he was able to find the right pace and strength to push you towards a climax. You held onto his shoulders, wrapped your [[legs around his waist]] and thrilled at feeling him pounding his cock inside of you.

You think about it for a second or so before you give the guy a little shrug and a look across your face that you wouldn’t stop him, but you clearly weren’t going to just start on your own. You continue to grind against him as you wait to see if he is brave enough to go to the next level or not. It only takes him about ten seconds to make up his mind. He takes his hands off your tits and starts to unbutton his pants. \n<<set $orgyK += 1>>\nYou don’t stop him, but you give him room to lower his pants. Once he pulls his pants and underwear down to his knees you bring your face to his crotch and start to kiss his cock. It’s not entirely erect, but it doesn’t take you long to get him hard. One he stops growing any bigger, you part your lips and let him slide into your mouth. It’s only a matter of a few seconds before you are on your knees bobbing your head up and down in his lap as fast as you can. You figured that since you joined the whole “blow a guy” part of the party late, you would see if you can get him to pop off before anyone else in the room can. <<set $suckdickK += 15>> <<set $swalK += 7>> <<set $facialK += 5>> <<set $cumtitK += 3>>\n It doesn’t officially become a contest, but you do have a sense of pride about just how fast you do get him off. He only took about a minute, maybe a minute and a half before he says he’s about to cum. You use your hands to guide him up on his feet as you start to jerk him off aiming at your tits. \n“That’s one!” You cry out as he starts to release his load on your breasts. You keep jerking to make sure he is completely spent, then spin on your knees to the guy on your left as you reach up to pull his pants down. You are just putting him into our mouth when you hear Tracy call out a few feet away “That’s [[one for me]].”

You can feel that your brother is about to cum. You try to pull back, but his hand on your head keeps pushing your face into his crotch. \n<<set $LukeC = "average">>\nIt isn't long before the first spurt of cum is shooting into the back of your throat. You continue to struggle as you try to pull away from him, but his strength and position has you trapped against his crotch. \n\nNot able to pull away from him, you have little choice but to swallow some of his cum. But for the most part, you attempt to avoid it by letting what you can fall out of your mouth. \n\nWhen his hand finally pulls away from your head, you stand up and run the bathroom where you procede to hurl in the toilet. When you are finally done throwing up and brushing your teeth, you decide that enough is enough. \n\nYou head to your room and lock your door. You aren't coming back out until the weekend is over. Deciding that the best course of action is to keep quiet about what just happened, you tell no one about the night's events. \n\nA few weeks later you have an appointment at the [[Doctor's Office]].

Like John did when you first arrived, you just hung back until the official staff were finished before approaching the group of 4 kids. You introduced yourself, and had them line up the same way you did your first day at the complex. \n <<set $socialK += 2>>\nThe next week or so was mostly keeping up with who was supposed to be in what class and making sure that they knew where to be. You had the occasional question about what to expect from sessions and such, but for the most part the semester was pretty easy going.\n<<set $repK += 2>>\nThankfully, after about two weeks of babysitting the new kids you were called in for your [[fifth session]].

You quickly nod your head, without trying to talk.\n \nWhen the panties are removed from your mouth, you almost say something. But you quickly catch yourself and don’t say a word. You simply move your head and flex your mouth a few times, trying to get the pain out of the corners of your lips, but to little effect. You give him a kiss on the cheek, meaning to be just a short and chaste one. But when he grabs your hair and tilts your head to give you a passionate kiss in return, you struggle to return it despite the pain in your mouth. \n\nWhen he unties your arms from behind your back, you work to turn around and pull him closer to you. It takes some effort at first because of the pain in your arms and shoulders, but you finally are able to hold onto him, if somewhat weakly.\n \n“I want to be a proper lady.” You whisper.\n \n“Then I will make you one.” He says.\n \nAfter getting dressed, listening to his orders to be sure to button your blouse all the way up to the neck, and to leave your whorish underwear off, you are able to finally cuddle properly against him. You wondered how he would react if he know that on some physical level you still had [[a whore streak in you]] that enjoyed the physical pleasure.

“Dave, I love you and all. But I think I will pass. The last thing I want to hear is some angel asking me why my head was stuck in a steering wheel with your cock in my mouth when I died.” You say and giggle. “Or my luck, having some little devilish imp wanting details.” \n\n“I guess you got a point.” Dave says as he laughs. “Maybe if I pull over? Would that be better?” \n\n“Uh, it might.” You admit. “At least then all I have to worry about is some kindly old man offering to pull over and help.”\n \n“God, you are such a tease.” Dave says as he chuckles. “Okay, how about you just lean over and give me a kiss on the cheek. Can you do that?” \n\n“Yes. I think I can do that.” You quickly lean over and give him a kiss on the cheek. “Now, keep your eyes on the road. I’m going to try to get a quick nap.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 10>> <<set $swalM += 10>> \nYou quickly fall asleep, you are not sure how long. But it must have been at least an hour, maybe more. When you looked out of the window and didn’t see any movement, you looked over at Dave. But he wasn’t in the driver seat. You quickly scan around the car to see if you can spot where he is. The trunk is open, and there seems to be someone searching through it. You quickly open your door and step out. \n<<set $facialM += 5>> <<set $cumtitM += 5>>\n“Dave? Is everything okay?” you ask as you get near the back and see him searching through one of his bags. \n<<set $assfukM += 10>> <<set $asscumM += 10>>\n“Yeah. I think that I forgot to pack something though.” He says as he looks at you sheepishly. “I didn’t want to bother you, so I never looked in it. But could you check the glove box for me? If it’s in there, you can’t miss it.” \n<<set $pussyM += 10>> <<set $cumpyM += 10>>\n“Okay.” \n<<set $handM += 10>> <<set $blownM += 10>>\nYou go back to your door and open the glove box. The only thing you can see is a small little box. You open it and are stunned by the engagement ring inside of it. You turn to look at Dave who is down on one knee behind you. \n\n“Marcy, [[will you marry me]]?”

It wasn’t until you saw the last four pictures that you realized how much you had changed. It wasn’t just your lack of makeup, nor was the clothes that actually did look like you wearing a bed sheet. It was your expression that stood out the most. You actually were technical smiling in the picture, but it looked so forced and unnatural that you were uncomfortable. Even more shocking was the last picture taken when you weren’t looking. \n\nInstead of even bothering to have a fake smile, or even smiling at all, you were actually frowning. You were only reading a textbook in the picture. But your face almost had a look of being defeated and exhausted. It was possible that it could have been from the book you were reading, but the topic had been an easy one, so you didn’t think it was the textbook that was doing it. \n\nAnd yet, you couldn’t deny the fact that your look had indeed gone from plain and average to pretty cute to actually attractive. But then quickly gone to not just plain again, but actually starting to be unappealing completely. The lack of makeup, the way that you used your hair to hide your face as well as your own dress, you couldn’t actually believe it was the same person in all the pictures. \n\n“See?” Jane asks as you hand the phone back to her. “You started off looking okay at first. Then you started to really be sexy and happy. But every time that I look at you lately, you seem like one of those really sad hound dogs. You’ve moped around the dorm for almost three weeks straight without going out [[anywhere other than class]] and to see Charles.”

Knowing that Jim was taking the domestic course, you asked him for some help putting your outfit together. While you had an idea of what you wanted, it was Jim that basically decided to do it all from scratch and took the project out of your hands until he dropped the costume off for you to wear. At first you didn’t want to put it on, but knowing that you had promised David and Mark to dress up and not having anything else to wear you reluctantly put it on. But judging by their shocked looks, clearly Jim’s ideas were a huge success. \n\nOf course you were wearing the typical “demon horns”, although your horns actually were more of an afterthought as they were a pair of those really cheap ones you get at a store for about a dollar. But it was the rest of the outfit that made it work so well. The first item that caught the eye was the fact that your red tint was achieved by wearing a very sheer red bodysuit that clung to your curves rather snugly. It was also the fact that your bra and panties were the same shade of red, but a bit too small which seemed to make your B-Cups look a bit more ample, as well as making it appear as though you were nude, even though you weren’t. But the masterstroke was the set-up that Jim had made for your demon wings. Not only were they basically black with a bit of a shine to them, but they were designed to be worn using a thin black piece that fit along your breast to make it appear as if they were growing from under your arms and along your boob sides. Even worse, due to the shading of the black wings, it actually made your upper body appear slimmer, which just added to the appearance of showing off your tits more than anything else. \n\nBut as you approached the car, both David and Mark were stunned into silence. They just couldn’t seem to find words to describe exactly how sexy you looked in the outfit. Especially Mark who seemed to have a really had time not staring at your tits in the first place. David however sort of got away with staring at your tits because he had to look down at you anyway, so there was no avoiding him looking directly [[at your cleavage]].

The best part of having a twin sister is that you don’t have to waste a lot of time catching up on how things are going. You can just look at their face and tell if they are happy, sad or hiding something. So when you met up with Amy, there was no need to spend 20 or 30 minutes in idle chit-chat. You simply meet at the airport in the luggage claim section and walk with your arms intertwined out to find a taxi. \n\nHowever, the drawback to having a twin sister is the fact that everyone wants to stare at you. Not only because you were both rather attractive on your own, but as a set of twins everyone wanted to see if they could spot the difference in looks. But you had already spent time with Dr. Barker to ensure that your looks would be exactly alike, even under a microscope. There were just a few minor differences that wouldn’t be seen under the clothes for anyone to pick up on anyway. \n\nWhen you get to the hotel, the first thing you do is hop in the shower and let Amy figure out what to do tonight. You knew that whatever it was, it wasn’t going to be your typical night out of eating at some restaurant and then catching a movie and heading to bed. Amy had a much more interesting time than that in mind. \n\nAs you stepped out and dried off, Amy tells you to get [[dressed for a club]], or for a night at one of the local “[[outdoor theater]]” events while she showered. She would get dressed according to what you were wearing.

It wasn’t something that happened all the time, but it had happened enough that you no longer got upset about it. Whenever someone mistakenly called you ‘miss’ or ‘lady’ or some other female type of name, you simply ignored it as much as you could. It wasn’t worth the scene caused when you pointed out that they were wrong. It was simply easier to just ignore it and go about your business as much as possible. \n\nYou were enjoying the movie with Todd but had the need to use the bathroom. You had wanted to go before the movie had started, but after waiting in line for drinks and popcorn, Todd was afraid of missing out on seeing the movie, even though it was going to be playing all weekend long during the convention. You tell Todd to tell you what you miss and head towards the bathroom. \n\nYou are only a few steps from the bathroom when the staff member stops you again. \n\n“I’m sorry ma’am. But we can’t allow ladies in the men’s room. What sort of place do you think this is?” He says. \n\n“But I’m [[not a girl]]. I’m a guy.” You tell him.

“Rick, I’m sorry. I’m supposed to treat you special and that’s all. Jane was very clear on that.” You tell him. But you have to admit you are interested in hearing what he was thinking about. “But can I ask a question?” \n\n“Okay, go ahead.” He says a little disappointed in you. \n\n“What were you thinking of?” You ask him, actually wanting to know. \n\n“Well, I was hoping to be able to go all the way and use that cute little ass of your’s.” He says as he strokes your cheek.\n \n“Oh.” You say. “Rick, I’m sorry but I can’t do that. Jane said to treat you special and I still want to. But she never said I can do that.” \n\n“Well, what does treating me special mean to you?” He asks as he continues to stroke your cheek. \n\n“It means that I’m allowed to go down on you and deep throat you as you cum in my mouth. Or if you want, jerk you off into my mouth.” You say. “Or if you want to cum on my face, you can do that too. But I’m supposed to offer you some sexual release with my mouth in one way or another.” \n\n“Oh.” He says as he strokes your cheek yet again and smiles. “Is there any rule about when I’m supposed to use your mouth?”\n \n“Uh, what do you mean by that?” You ask him as you smile at the way he continues to stroke your cheek with is finger. \n\n“Well, let’s say that I wanted you to stroke my cock with those pretty pink nails. But at the last moment I tell you to go down on me and finish me off with your mouth. Is that allowed?” He asks as he starts to stroke along the side of [[your neck behind your ear]].

“Yeah, I guess. $5k isn’t anything to sneeze at when you are on a college student allowance. If nothing else, it will help pay off the bookstore. Well, actually do more than just pay them off, might actually take Robert out as a treat to blow off some steam, just so he doesn’t snap and go crazy.” You laugh. \n<<set $marcycloth = "no">>\n“Well, good. I will mail them to you.” Your mother says. “There’s about ten of them. Five of them are red, the other 5 are white. Just take one each before going to bed every day for a week. Then when you are done, call home and tell him the results.” \n<<set $mardick = "no">>\n“Yeah sure.” You say. “This is all legal right?” \n\nThere is a long pause, long enough to make you wonder just what sort of pills you are being asked to take. \n\n“Uh, I’m not sure.” You mother says, sounding a bit like she’s hiding something rather than covering her ass in case of trouble. “I don’t think they are illegal, just not really approved. If you know what I mean. They aren’t going to do any damage to your kidneys or anything. But they aren’t actually approved by anyone yet either. They are new pills after all, and they need test subjects to see how they work. So, I thought of you as a lot of test subjects on pills are college students. I don’t know if they would do any good, but they will not do any harm.” \n\n“Okay, I guess.” You tell her. “I won’t ask too many questions then. Just mail them to me and I will let you know what happens.” \n\n“I will express mail them to you. You should have them in a day or two.” She says. “If you have any problems, be sure to get Jane to help you out, as I will be out of state by the time you get them. I’m leaving tomorrow morning as soon as I mail you the pills.” <<set $cupM to ["firm B-Cups","ample C-Cups","large D-Cups","heavy DD-Cups"].random()>> \n“Does Jane know you are going out of town for so long?” \n<<set $redpill = "taken">>\n“Yeah, I just got off the phone with her before I called you. I also told her that you might be taking a few pills and to be sure to check up on you. So, don’t be surprised to see her over the next few days to keep an eye on you.” Your mother tells you. <<set $mdick to ["1 and a half inch long constatly limp","1in long constatly limp","half an inch nub"].random()>>\n<<set $whitepill = "taken">>\n“Okay. Sounds good to me.” You say. “Be safe on your trip. I’m running late for a class. Love you.” \n\n“Love you too sweetheart.” \n\nTwo days later [[you get your new pills]] to try.

“Heard of it? My mom works there. In fact, she has been there for at least 10 years. Why?” You asked suddenly much more concerned than you thought you would be. \n<<set $socialM += 10>>\n“Well, it looks like they are going under. Something happened, and their entire board of directors has been removed in some kind of sex scandal. But the problem is the guys I work for are the ones who have been dealing with them in court trying to get things squared away.” He says.\n<<set $repM += 10>>\n “But, it looks like they are going to just hand the company over to us in some kind of management take over deal to avoid long legal battles and bad press. You think that you can get your mom to get in touch with a Mr. Owens and maybe see about helping him get settled in while he takes over? Nothing serious. Just maybe a few dinners to keep an eye on him, maybe see about working as his secretary for a while as he sets up a change of business model?” \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\n“Uh, I can ask her.” You say as you sit up in bed. “But, wouldn’t it be better if you talked to her or something? That way it is all official and legal and such?” \n\n“I wish I could baby doll.” Dave replies. “But the thing is, I’m not really supposed to be talking to any of the current employees about what’s going on. I’m especially not supposed to let anyone know that Mr. Owens is going to be taking over the company in a few days. I can maybe swing by and present her with some confidentiality papers and such. But I can’t do that until I know that she’s already on board. I mean, if I walk up with papers for her to sign, then she doesn’t take the job offer, you can see where that makes us look like complete fools.”\n\n“Well, I can call and ask. What sort of stuff does she need to do?” You ask as you grab a pen and pad to take notes. \n\n“Well, she’s got to help him find a place to stay. I don’t know if he will want an apartment or house. So it might take a while to get him squared away, and hotels are a big pain in the ass to pay for a long stay. I hate to say it, but maybe rent out a room or something? I’m sure that he would be happy to pay her, just not as much as he would for a hotel.” Dave says over the phone as you can hear him flipping through some papers. \n\n“Oh, a carpool to and from work. Mr. Owens has to come from out of state to take the job, so he might have a driver’s license and all, but no clue where anything is. GPS only goes so far when you move. Plus, sort of pushing 60 or so means he probably doesn’t even have GPS or knows how to use it. Even if he did, he wouldn’t trust it to old fashioned directions from a human being. Then of course, taking the job as the secretary. That’s very important as he will need someone who he can trust and rely on as soon as he gets there. In fact, I would call it more of a vice president position more than a secretary really, but he’s going to need one who he can rely on.” \n\n“Anything else?” You ask him. “What sort of salary or [[benefits are we]] talking about?”

You look over the email one more time and pay attention to how she closed it before saying she loved you very much. Something about the amount she deposits will have to do you for a while, so be sure to be careful how you spend it. You write her a quick reply asking where is she and when you could expect her back. But you know that there is no telling when she will see it and respond.\n\nYou check your bank account and are stunned by what you see. What had once just been only $75 just a few days ago, was now $50K. You know that your mother put it in there, but immediately start to worry just how long she plans to be out of touch if she put that much in. Or was it a simple mistake and only supposed to be $500 like you expected it to be for the month and she just forget the little dot when she wrote the check so that it looked like $50K. But the only way to find out was to call the bank and ask, or speak to mom about it. You clearly didn’t want to talk to the bank in case it was an accident and suddenly gone. But as far as talking to mom about it, you had no way to get in touch unless she checked her email.\n\nWhen your break is over, you take a completely different route back to college. You have a few more weeks of classes. You make plans to attend a fraternity [[party]].

“With the way you’ve acted since we’ve moved in together.” You reply. “I mean, we still have to sleep together because of the fact the room was designed for couples and only has one bed. But you’ve done your absolute best to keep to yourself and not force the issue.” \n\n“Well, I told you that I meant to be serious.” He says as he actually blushes. “And it’s not easy to keep my hands off of you when we still have to share the bed. It’s been a difficult time making the adjustment, but I am really trying to do the best I can.” \n\n“I know you have.” You say as you suddenly stop and give him a kiss, catching him off guard. “And for what it’s worth, I know that I’ve not made it easy for you.” \n\n“What do you mean?” He asks. \n\n“Oh, I guess I should tell you that if you continue the way you have been, we might move to the next level at some point.” You admit. \n\nYou know that you can’t tell him yet that you [[spied on him jerking off]] last week.

He eases out of you and you feel him leave the bed as you stay on your knees with your face buried in the bed as you start to feel his cum oozing out of your ass. At first you didn’t know what to do, so you just lower yourself down onto the bed and allowed his cum to either stay in your ass or ooze out. You didn’t really care as you were still slightly buzzing from your own orgasms at that point. \n\nThen it suddenly dawns on you that he wasn’t supposed to do that. You quickly look around the room for your mother who was supposed to interrupt the two of you. Instead, she is just standing off to the side with her arms crossed as she gives you a wink and a smile. \n\nYou are a bit upset with her as you get dressed. But you also had a strong orgasm and find it really hard to stay mad at people for long. When you were finally dressed and walking around the room looking for [[something to drink]], she puts an arm around your shoulder.

“Well, those will be covered in the contracts that I would present her with if she takes the offer." Dave says. "So, kind of need to keep that on the down low for now. If I mention a figure or benefit and she thinks it’s too low, all I’m going to hear is a bunch of haggling over paychecks and never get into the benefits. Not to mention having to completely rewrite the entire contract from scratch anyway.”\n \n“Okay, fair enough.” You say. “Let me call mom and talk to her. Uh, if she says that she’s cool with it, when do you think you’ll be there to talk to her?” \n\n“Oh, maybe three more days.” He answers. “We still need to iron out a few more details on our end, but they are minor things. All the big stuff has been taken care of by now. We just need to work out a few more recommendations for fines and fees and such for the ex-board members. Shouldn’t take too long.” \n\n“Okay.” You tell him. “Let me give her a quick call and text you her answer.” \n\n“Okay. Oh, and Marcy?” He says. \n\n“Yes babe?” \n\n“Could you include the text in a picture of your cute little pubes? Or have you shaved them yet?" \n\nYou just laugh as you hang up the phone. An hour later after telling your mother all that you know about Dave’s offer, you send him a text of her positive reply.\n\n You wait another 15min and send him a picture of your <<print $mhair>> pubic hairs, you include the text: "Just to show that the drapes and carpets do match. They won’t for much longer."\n\n[[Your family]] appears to be going through as many changes are you have.

“I thought so.” Luke says almost immediately after you admit the truth to him. “I’m surprised to hear you actually admit it though.” \n<<set $pref = "male">>\n“Well, that’s because if I did you would kick my ass.” You tell him. “You always picked on me about being smaller and weaker. If I tell you that I was thinking about boys more than girls you would have just kicked my ass for that too.” \n\n“Hold on a second.” Luke says as he steps next to you and puts an arm around your shoulder. “Marcus. I might kick your ass when you piss me off, or when you are acting like a spoiled brat. But just because you like guys more than girls is not some reason to get upset with you. You want to know the honest truth. I would have kicked your ass for lying about it.” \n\n“What?” You say as you look up at him. \n\nDespite the fact that you were on the verge of having what your brother called another ‘breakdown’, you can’t deny that his arm around your shoulder gave you a strange strength to hold off on breaking out in tears. But to hear him actually say that he was not going to kick your ass for admitting being interested in guys takes you by surprise more than you thought it would have. You would have sworn that he would have held it against you and just used it as another reason to try and ‘[[toughen you up]]’ as he calls his workout routines.

“Well, it just might.” Jane admits. “But I can see why you were pissed off when you got home. But that is no excuse for slamming the door like that.” \n\n“I know.” You say. “I was just pissed and angry.” \n\n“Well, finish cleaning this mess up while I get a drink for both of us and we will talk about it.” She says as she stands up. \n\nYou finish wiping off the table and look up as she comes from the kitchen holding two bottles of soda. \n\n“You missed a spot.” She says and watches as you clean the table again before handing your drink over to you. \n\n“Well?” You ask her. “What are we going to do?” \n\n“I don’t really know.” She says. “I mean, if he was older you could just talk to him. Maybe it would be best to just go along with it and make it something of a game or ritual.” \n\n“Meaning what?” You [[ask as you take]] a sip.

“Well, if it was me, I would tell them that it was ‘as is’.” You say. “Either they take it as is, or they can take it and shove it up their ass.” \n\n“You been talking to Michael lately?” Dave says as he laughs. “That’s pretty much how Michael approaches the subject. He says that he will do this or that, and if you don’t like it, then tough shit. That’s your fault not his.” \n\n“Well, that’s how he is outside of work, you know?” You ask him. “Every time that Michael said he was going to do something at home, it normally only takes him a week at most to do it. That’s generally because he has to wait on someone else to get something for him first.” \n\n“Oh, Michael’s been like that for years.” Dave says as he looks at you. “One thing I can honestly say about him is that in all the years I’ve known him, he has never backed out of a promise. Not unless someone died or something.” \n\n“Really?” You ask him. “Just how long have you known Michael?” \n\n“Oh for years.” Dave says. “I mean, you know that we are a bit older than we look, right? I mean with the youth program your mother went through, you can understand what I mean [[about being older]].”

“Well, other than some family stuff. I’ve been holding up pretty good. Maybe a few hiccups now and then. Most of them just getting to know someone. But you sort of expect that sort of thing when you meet someone new. Right? That’s only normal.” You say. \n\n“That’s why people go out on dates. But I was talking about more personal stuff. Like family. What’s going on there?” Dr. Moore asks. \n\n“Well. It’s a family issue, but I guess I got to talk to someone about it sooner or later.” You say. “I haven’t been able to get in touch with my mother in quite a while. Other than an occasional email, I can’t find anyone that knows where she is. Even <<print $sibling>> has no idea. We just know that she’s out of town and that’s it.” \n\nBesides <<print $sibling>>, and Jade, you haven’t mentioned anything about your mother to anyone. Everyone at home, you just told peole that she was on a trip and having fun. You really didn’t know what was going on with her, and it was starting to worry you that she didn’t even [[give anyone a warning]].

“Uh, that might not be a good idea at the moment.” You tell him. “I’m pretty close to my cycle right now. So, I wouldn’t feel good about that one at all.” \n\n“Oh.” He says. “Well, I could always pull out as long as you were willing to swallow.” \n\n“That might work.” You say, a bit reluctantly. “But I want money up front and you be sure to get me going before you do anything.” \n\n“Fair enough.” He says as he stands up and offers you his hand. \n\nYou are grateful that you are staying in the same hotel, and even more so that he is only two floors down from you. For some reason, you feel better that you know someone is close by in case something happens, even though you don’t want them to even know what is going on. \n\nYou walk into his room and make your way to the bed where you sit down. “Okay, money now.” \n\nHe pulls his wallet out and puts several different bills on the dresser. You walk over and start to count the money. Even before you get to $75, he has one hand under your bikini top and is fondling your nipple. His other hand is down the front of your bottoms and gently fingering our pussy and clit. You find it really hard to count the money and eventually give up as you are getting more aroused by the second. You are surprised that you are so willing to go along with the way that he is teasing you with his fingers, but you admit that you are [[happy that he is]].

“Marcy? Is it wrong that I’m getting turned on by your mother?” John whispers as he stands behind you. \n\nYou turn your head and give him a quick kiss on the cheek and lean back a bit more against him. \n\n“Wrong? No, she’s a pretty attractive woman.” You tell him. “But don’t mention anything to her about how you feel. She might trip you up and beat you to the floor.” \n\n“Sounds like a certain girl I know.” He whispers as he tickles your ear with his tongue. “You wouldn’t be upset would you?” \n\nYou turn to him and give him a hug as you think about that particular question. Even as his body is pressed against your own, would you be jealous if your mother enjoyed a little bit of fun with him. You had your own feelings for John that were quite strong and you enjoyed his company both in and out of the bedroom. But you weren’t entirely sure if you would be the type that would deny him someone as loving as your mother was. In fact, you weren’t entirely sure if you would be able to deny him yourself after being so casual around him in your own home while walking around nude. You wanted to keep John yourself, but did you want to keep him all to yourself that you couldn’t stand the idea of sharing him with the same woman who less than two hours ago you had calling out your name as she climaxed under you.\n\n“Maybe a bit disappointed, but not upset.” You tell him as you give him a kiss. “She can be a lot of fun.” \n\n“Thanks baby doll, you are the greatest.” He says as he gives you a gentle squeeze of the ass before letting you go. \n\nYou watch as he walks up behind her and whispers something in her ear. She smiles as she turns around and gives him a firm hug and lingering kiss. When she looks at you, you can read her lips as she says ‘thank you’ and takes him by the hand and starts heading up the stairs. \n\nDespite your original misgivings about what you were allowing John to do with your mother, the way that she was so grateful for his attention that she thanked you, quickly removed any doubt from your mind. The only problem at this point was that you were left with [[Michael all alone]] for the first time.

When he grabs your head with both hands and held you against his base and came down your throat, you got mad at him. You struggled, but you didn’t have much leverage to get free. He continued to pump stream after stream into your mouth, even to the point of easing you off about two inches and stroking his own cock into your mouth. You could have bitten down on him if you wanted to, but you actually are tickled that he came so fast. You know that you would have been happy to push him away but instead, being partly surprised and partly entertained by his quick climax, you actually stay where you are and let him finish before reacting. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>> <<set $repM += 2>>\nBy the time he pulls out of your mouth, you know you have swallowed most of his cum just by reflex, but you make a big show of spitting whatever was in your mouth out and making a big show of continuing to spit and ‘gack’ and other signs of how much you didn’t want to do it. You even try to use your hands to wipe out your mouth and a show of sticking your tongue in your throat and making gagging sounds. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nBut your show was for nothing. He simply ignored you as he pulled up his shorts and made his way out of the stairwell and outside. By the time you actually notice that he is leaving you quickly get up and follow him. You are barely able to make it to the cab before James had entered and shut the door. You are grateful that the cab driver waited for you, although you do notice that James quickly exits after you get in. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Take this whore back where you found us.” He tells the driver and starts walking off. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nThe cab driver turns and looks at you for a second before shrugging and heading back to your hotel. It wasn’t until you got back that you realized that he hadn’t even [[paid you a penny]].

“You lie to me again and I will beat you again. You got that?” He says, a mere three or four inches from your face. \n<<set $assfukK += 1>>\nYou quickly nod your head in agreement as your vision blurs from the tears. \n<<set $asscumK += 1>>\n“Good. Now, you going to enjoy getting fucked, aren’t you? You little cunt.” He says. \n<<set $pussyK += 2>>\nYou start to nod your head again to avoid being hit. \n<<set $cumpyK += 2>>\n“Now, get on your back and hold your legs open.” He says as he shoves you back against the bed, causing your head to briefly bounce back up before settling back down. \n<<set $GangK += 1>>\nYou start to look at him, when the bed sheets are shoved back into your mouth again and his hand starts to take hold of your neck. He hasn’t applied pressure yet, just enough to let you know that he means what he says and is waiting to see if you will follow directions. \n<<set $rapeK += 1>>\nYou slowly bring your knees up and take hold of them with your hands. You hold your legs up and close your eyes as he goes back to sliding his cock inside of you. You are grateful that you can bite down on the bed sheets to muffle any sounds you make. Not out of pleasure, but out of fear that too much noise will only cause you to be slapped or hit again. \n<<set $beatK += 1>>\nYou feel him pumping his cock into you with a pace that you know means he is going to be done soon. If you just wait and let him cum, you can get someone to help you and hold him for the police. You are shocked when someone else uses their hands to hold onto your knees for you. You look at this new person, only to have a cock [[shoved against your face]].

After he had finished, you give him another two or three strokes, just to be sure that you could be sure to finish him off by milking him completely. You let go of his cock, and reach back over to the nightstand and grab the washcloth you had placed there earlier. While not the best item to use to clean yourself off with, you were able to wipe his cum off enough to get the most of it. You slowly get out of the bed and head to the bathroom attached to your bedroom and look in the mirror as you use the washcloth to continue to clean up. You look at him on the bed and give him a smile as you start the water to your shower. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nYou were mildly surprised that he had left the bedroom by the time you got out of the shower. You had expected him to either stay around for a few minutes to talk, or maybe wait awhile and see about going another round. While he had been a pretty good fuck, you hadn’t gotten an orgasm out of it yourself. It felt good to do, and you admit that you actually feel better and more relaxed in general. But as far as feeling orgasmic afterward, you weren’t feeling that way at all. You missed the bit of cuddling afterward but you didn’t really hold it against him. If nothing else, you would actually be able to curl up into bed and get some sleep no matter what. \n<<set $roommate = "Henry">> <<set $mark = "fuck">>\nBesides, in a way you were slightly happy as you had a [[test in the morning]] anyway.

“Look Kim.” Your mother says. “I love that you are happy with your new body, lord knows I would love one myself. But I have to be honest with you about the money situation. Things have been a bit tight around the belt since you left.” \n\n“You mean Mr. Warner wouldn’t give you a raise? You’ve been working with him for almost 10 years.” You say. \n\nThere is a moment’s silence before your mother answers you, “Well, let’s just say that things at work have been a little strained lately. I’m not sure if I should really mention this, but there is a chance that I might not be working for him much longer. It isn’t your fault directly, but it is because of you that I’ve hit a patch of trouble. I don’t know what they told you about the cost of your education and surgeries or anything.” \n\n“Ms. Kellerman told me about some of it.” You tell her. “I am supposed to pay them back half my salary until I’m 30 or so. Unless I hit the lottery, then I can just pay at once. But she never mentioned a figure to me. I guess by the way that you are talking she dropped you a line about exactly how much it cost?” \n\nYour mother again hesitates before answering. “Yeah, you could say that. Not really a call or anything, just a bill in the mail and a letter about having to pay. I was glad to pay for the room and board, as well as the education since it helps you get to college. But [[the final figure]] really blew my mind. They are asking for $500,000, and I just can’t afford it.”

“That’s pretty high.” The producer says. “But you are being asked to go beyond the normal requirements of the role when you were hired. Okay, I’m not happy about it but I will agree. Just give me a few minutes to set some things up.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you watch him write out a check. \n\n“When I knock on the door, come on out.” He says as he stands up. \n\nYou wait in the trailer for at least 10 minutes or so as you look at yourself in the mirror. You had asked for such a high price, figuring he would have said no. But after agreeing and writing out a check to you, you had actually painted yourself into a slight corner. You had a little bit of a problem convincing yourself that you weren’t accepting money for sex, but simply for a very demanding acting role. \n\nYou jump in your seat when you hear a [[knock on the door]]. \n

“I know.” Lisa says. “I’ve been thinking about it for months now. I mean, I do like him. But when it comes to actually being in love with or being intimate, I just can’t do it.” \n\n“Here.” You say as you give her your phone. “Call him up and do it right now while we are here with you. We will be here for support. But you know you should do it as soon as possible.” \n\nShe accepts the phone and calls him up. \n\n“Tony?” Lisa says. “Yeah, I’m using her cell. Look, I think that we might be better off if we called it quits. I mean, I do like you as a friend and all. But as far as a couple, we just don’t really get along that way.” There is a slight pause. “No, I don’t mind if you see Jade. She told me that she’s been helping you out lately, so Kim told me that you would probably want to see her to get over the whole break up thing.” \n\nShe looks at you a bit emotionally hurt, but you know it’s from the break up and smile at her and pat her hand. Jade puts her arms around her and gives her a hug. \n\nLisa goes on. “Tony. Look. You really are a nice guy, and at first I did enjoy going out with you. I guess that I was just a bit scared to call it quits too. I don’t know why I waited so long to do this, but now that I am I feel a bit better.” Another pause. “No, I’m not sorry that we went out. I am sorry that I wasn’t upfront with you and I should have said something. But I didn’t and I kept you around because I didn’t want anyone else to have you at the time. But Kim and Jade are right. All I have been doing is just stringing you along, and that’s not fair to you or to me. You should be happy, and I should not get in the way of that.” There is another pause a bit longer than the others. “Uh, I don’t know. Let me ask her, she’s right here.” \n\nLisa looks over at Jade and asks. “You think you can go over there tonight and [[check up on him]]?”

<<if $spouse eq "Dave">>\nDave wants to [[show you the new place]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "John">>\n[[John has a meeting]] out of town. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "none">>\nYou go [[home to see your mother]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $omega eq "yes">>\nYour sorority has a [[special offer to perform]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $omega eq "no">>\nYou stay at college and [[work on extra credits]]. \n<<endif>>\n

Your mother looks at Jane in shock at what she had just said. You knew that Jane was not happy about you being her brother, but not to this extent before. Despite having caused her to be mad at you for breaking the rules, you can’t help but grab her arm and beg her to forgive you and not trade you away to some other family. You promised to behave, to do what you were told and to follow the rules. But she completely ignored you and physically removed your hand from her arm. \n\n“You do what you want.” She says. “I’m going to take a walk.” \n\nYou watch her walk over to the other side of the pool and head towards the small running track around the two tennis courts at the pool facility. You look at your mom and start to wipe a tear from your eye. She simply hugs you and sits down at the table and holds you for a few seconds. \n\n“Don’t listen to her.” She says as she sooths you by playing with your hair and putting it up in a bun. “She’s just mad at you for being bad. Just give her a few minutes and she will calm down.” \n\nYou know that your mother was too busy trying to fix your hair, and Jane was too far away to see it. But you couldn’t help but notice the two [[boys across the pool]] pointing at you and laughing.

You stay on the bed in a state of pain, refusing to move. You know that if you stay where you are, then he will at least leave you alone. But not today. You had told him ‘no’, and then you had walked out of the room. You were going to be punished and punished severely for what you’ve done. You could have simply told him you will be back in a little bit, or even that you will do what he asked as soon as you get back and don’t need to get another box. But as you presented it, you had simply done something completely unacceptable. \n\nYou feel him grabbing your arm and moving you off the bed. The pain in your ass made walking hard as you lean against him for support. \n\n“Please, Rick.” You whimper against him. “I’m sorry.” \n\n“You bet you are.” He says. \n\nYou cry out in pain as you are forced to sit on the toilet seat. You continue to cry from pain and plead for mercy as he holds you with one hand to keep you from standing up. The seat may have been cool, but you couldn’t feel temperature one way or the other. It was simply the hard seat being pressed against your highly sensitive ass at the moment that [[hurt too much]] to do anything else but call out in pain.

You followed Jade’s directions to a letter. But you were still nervous as you walked to the door. You have never been to her home, and wasn’t sure if this was the right place or not. You hoped so, or else you were going to be really embarrassed when you found out you were at the wrong house. \nYou knock on the door and wait for about ten seconds until it is opened. \n\n“Kim?” Jade’s father asked. “I haven’t seen you since the first day of college. Jade’s pictures of you don’t do you justice.” \n\n“Thank you.” You say as you step inside and give him a polite hug. “I remember that day too. Completely lost in the dorm, with an arm full of boxes not knowing what to do. Then the next thing I know, I get back after parking the car and this stranger was standing there putting stuff away. I was never more scared in my life about what to do or say.” \n\n“Well, it looks like it worked out for the best. I haven’t seen Jade this happy since she was a little girl. She always talks about how much you two have been the best of [[friends since day one]].”

You take a few seconds to get under the covers, and she joins you and turns to face you, clearly ignoring the fact that you are nude and she is almost just as nude as you are, other than a flimsy piece of cloth between the two of you. You are even more surprised when she reaches under the sheets and pulls her panties off and tosses them on the floor. \n\n“Okay.” She says. “See? Now we are completely even. You aren’t wearing anything and I’m not wearing anything. We can’t hide from each other and we can’t pretend not to notice. So the only thing to do is be completely honest. Just never tell mom about this. This will be just between us. If we are in bed like this, we need to talk and share something that we can’t talk about with anyone else. Okay?” \n\n“Uh, okay.” You tell her. \n\n“Well, you know Barry at school, right?” She asks. When you nod your head, she continues. “Well, we were fooling around in dad’s old workshop out back. Ever since we turned it into our little clubhouse, it’s been kind of the main hangout whenever we have a friend over and don't want mom hanging around. Well, Barry gave me a kiss like I gave you. One thing led to another, and before long I was giving him a blowjob.” \n\n“What?” You [[ask her in shock]].

Just by calling you little sister you can’t hold out any longer. You scream out as you climax, rocking your hips against his pelvis as you scream in ecstasy. Even as your body tries to buck against his cock, your arms are pulling you across the desk fell your legs weakening from the release of your climax and his hands forcefully holding your hips against the desk as he continues to pump his cock into you. It was a big orgasm that had rocked your entire body and he was still pumping his cock into you. \n\n“God damn, little sister.” Kevin calls out. “I’m going to cum.” \n\nYou could feel his sperm being launched inside of you. The heat and force of his climax was intense because of the sensitivity of your vagina from your own orgasm. You call out that you can feel his cum inside of you, which makes Kevin pause in his motions. You could feel his cock pulse as another spurt of cum is released. You could tell by the force and size of his orgasm that he had been without sex for quite a while. It felt good feeling his cock pulsate inside of you as another spurt of cum was released.\n\n“Oh god.” Kevin says as he leans over you on the desk. “God, I needed that. Thank you darling little sister.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou know that Jane had told Kevin the effect of calling you little sister had on you. By continuing to do so, your arousal level remained high as he leaned across you and kissed the small of your neck. When he started to go limp, he eased his cock out of you. When he pulled out completely, you could feel a glob of cum seep out of your vagina. You hadn’t realized just how much he had climaxed until you felt his cum easing out of you. \n<<set $repM += 2>> <<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou get dressed and help him finish his reports. It was something that had to be finished. But after you little afternoon session on the desk, it wasn’t something that bothered you anymore. In fact, it was somewhat easy to do and enjoyable. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>> <<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nAfter getting back to college, you worried that the bruises on your hips from Kevin being so rough while fucking you on the desk, would not fade [[before your tests]].

“I don’t care if it gets in the way. You either get it on, or you get out.” You tell him.\n <<set $repM += 2>> <<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou hadn’t been ready for him to actually do it. But he starts to get out of the bed and get dressed. You look at him in complete shock as he heads out of the room with just his pants on, he still hadn’t finished getting his shoes on or shirt.\n\n But when you hear the front door slam shut, you can’t help but laugh. You quickly toss on a robe, barely big enough to cover yourself up with and make sure the front door is shut. \n\nMoving quickly back to your room, you close the door and look at the condom and start to laugh. If he thought that you were going to be willing to let him go without a condom on he must have been smoking something. You would have happily gone without it in a relationship or even with someone you knew well enough to get along with. But for just a quick and dirty night of fucking, there was no way you were going to do it. Besides, if he really wanted to cum on your tits like he said, he would have worn the condom then pulled it off at the end. \n\nYou climb into bed and set your alarm for the next morning. Had he stayed the night or not, you were still going to get up early. You still had to take a [[test in the morning]] no matter what.

You let out a sigh of relief as he slowly removes his fingers from your ass. But he repeats the process with your vagina. One finger inserted inside of you while another two are spreading you open. You again, let out a slight sigh of relief as he removes his fingers from your crotch. You watch him moving around the table, removing the gloves and then prying your mouth open. You expected him to actually put a finger in your mouth, but he only shines a small light into your mouth. It wasn’t until then that you realized that he had used the same light to look physically inside your ass. \n\n“Wait here while I get the keys.” He says without looking at you. \n\nYou had expected him to return within a minute at most. But by the clock on the wall, he was at least five minutes before returning. You are relieved when he shows up because you were feeling rather cold. \n\n“Now.” He says as he stands behind you before uncuffing your hands. “I want you to know something. You take a look at your position and think about this.” \n\nYou almost scream when you feel a sensation against your ass. You realize that he had placed his erect cock against your skin. \n\n“You are in a position where I can easily move my finger in your ass or my dick.” He says. “If I ever hear about you doing something to break the rules, I’m going to make sure that it’s not my finger searching your ass, but my dick. And I’m going to make sure that it will find a big massive wad of cum, even if I have to [[put it there myself]]. You understand me?”

“What?” She asks. “You mean you haven’t done it with Amy yet? Or your mom? But everyone loves their parents, don’t they? I mean, the first time dad and I did something it was strange. But he told me that if I loved him that I could do things for him to make him happy because momma wouldn’t and didn’t love him as much as I did. So he showed me what he was talking about.” \n\n“But that’s wrong.” You tell her. “Nobody should do that to someone who is only 15 years old.” \n\n“Oh please.” She says as she guides you towards the bed. “What’s so wrong about making your parents happy? Dad loves it when I play with him. Ever since I let him cum in my mouth, we haven’t had a single fight. If he ever gets mad at me, I just give him a kiss and ask him to take me to my room to talk about it in private so that mom will not get upset. Then I get on my knees and suck him dry. Afterward he gives me a big hug and says thank you and he forgets all about being mad at me.” \n\n“Doesn’t your brother get upset about it?” You ask her. \n\n“God no.” She says as she smiles and sits on the bed, dragging you down beside her. “He loves me and enjoys when I’m on top of him. Here, just lay back and I will [[show you what I mean]].”

You get around to introducing yourself to the others. John is on your team, a pretty good player by the looks of it. Dave and Jim were on the other team and seemed to be decent players, not entirely great, but capable. You were a modest player. But you felt pretty sure that you were better than Dave and Jim, as long as you weren’t put in any really bad positions on the table, or had the pressure of winning the whole game on your own. As they were finishing up their current game, you figured that you and John had a pretty good chance of winning the next round. \n\nAs Dave was starting to rack the balls for the next match, Jim called out, “Double or nothing.” At which point he dropped another $20 on the table. You looked over at John who had started to pull a $20 out of his wallet to match him. Dave did the same when he had finished centering the rack. They all looked at you, and you quickly realized they were expecting you to pay another $20 to stay in the game. You looked in your purse and pulled out $20 and paid for your way in. \n\nJohn did a pretty good job of putting in a 3 ball run, then missed a shot. Dave went first for their team and quickly sunk two balls before missing his next shot. You lined up your shot and easily sunk 1, then 2, but missed your 3rd shot. You looked at the table and say that you and John had already sunk seven balls to their two. Before long, the game was over. That put you $40 up, until Dave started to get upset and put more money on the table and again the bet was doubled. You reached into your purse and matched the bet, but noticed you were running a little low on cash to stay in the game if anyone wanted to [[raise the bet again]].

Being casual about sitting next to her seemed to do the trick. After a few more minutes, she seemed to be a bit more relaxed in general. You never really knew if she wanted to talk to you or not as after a few more minutes she actually tries to take a nap on the way back to the sorority house.\n \nAfter a few days, you hear from Kelly who tells you that ‘those pictures’ that she had a bet with Jen about ended up being on someone else’s phone. You were about to ask how she found that out, but then decided that it would be best not to ask at all. \n\nYou could have had a bit of fun with the fact that one of your sorority sisters was walking around with pictures of penises on her cell phone. But like almost all the other students on campus you were studying for your tests. \n\nAs you turn in your test you worried about the first few questions. But the last few you know you got right, so you felt pretty [[good about them]]. \n

Correct. Stargate SG-1 ran for 10 consecutive seasons. While the show bounced from Showtime and other channels to eventually find a permanent home on Sci-Fi channel. The Star Trek series has been arond "longer" but none of the Star Trek shows lasted longer than 7 seasons. \n\n\nIt is time for the [[4th term college]] courses.

“Of course I did.” She said. “Did you ever think about how I felt about the whole thing? I’m the one who is sitting here with one child that can’t make up her mind, and another one who hates her own flesh and blood and can’t stomach being in the same room with me for more than five minutes without getting into a fight. So of course I jumped at the chance to make us a happy family again. You no longer have to sit there and flip-flop on what you are doing with your life. Jane gets to finally have the sister she always wanted, and we no longer have to fight about it anymore. As far as I’m concerned everyone wins and gets a second chance at being happy. Wouldn’t you take the chance at that? Would you, Jane?”\n <<set $mhair to ["Blonde","Brown","Black","Red"].random()>>\nYou both sit in your seats, slightly embarrassed by how accurately your mother has broken down your family dynamics over the last few years. You have never really been happy with yourself for almost a decade now. Even with your new breasts, you knew that there was still something missing, and it was that you felt the need to be a full female more than anything else. \n<<set $playername = "Mar">>\nJane had always resented you as a boy, and only recently welcomed you back into her life. Even then, it only happened after you grew your breasts and was more female looking than before. At least when fully clothed, she always seemed happier around you. If she ever caught you while wearing panties or shorts, she still seemed distance and you knew why. She knew what you were hiding under your clothes and hated it. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM = 0>> <<set $handM = 0>> <<set $oralM = 0>> <<set $suckdickM = 0>> <<set $swalM = 0>> <<set $facialM = 0>>\n<<set $cumtitsM = 0>> <<set $titfuKM = 0>> <<set $assfinM = 0>> <<set $assfukM = 0>> <<set $asscumM = 0>> <<set $assoutM = 0>> <<set $pussyM = 0>> <<set $cumpyM = 0>> <<set $pullsoutM = 0>> <<set $GangM = 0>> <<set $threeM = 0>> <<set $orgyM = 0>> <<set $rapeM = 0>> <<set $beatM = 0>> <<set $arrestM = 0>> <<set $filM = 0>> <<set $vidfindM = 0>> <<set $socialM = 0>> \n<<set $repM = 0>> <<set $sexrepM = 0>> <<endsilently>>\nBut even Jane’s relationship with your mother was crumpling apart as well. The two of them couldn’t stop sniping at each other about the way that you were treated. Jane always felt you could do without mom’s attempts to baby you while you made up your mind, and your mother couldn’t stand the way that Jane seemed to despise you so blatantly. Not only that, but as the years passed and their difference of opinions about you increased, it also created other issues as well. How Jane’s relationships were before finding Kevin, how mom never even went out for some fun, or the way that Jane always took care of herself physically because she didn’t want to grow out of shape like your mother had over the years of sitting at a desk all day, and on and on and on. \n\nThe two of them used to be really close when you were young. But over the last five or six years, you never would have guessed that they used to spend hours talking about everything all night long. Even as you admitted not being able to keep a secret or hide anything from Jane, you remember when Jane and your mother was the same way before their rift apart grew too big to talk to each other. You wondered if your need for Jane’s approval was [[something she shared]] about having your mother’s approval.

It had been a long day. You evening class had seemed to drag on forever as the professor went over the test results, one question at a time. Most of you started to drift off from time to time, including yourself. Then even after the class was over and you were making your way home, your car wouldn’t start. You tried calling someone to look at it, but nobody was open this late. You called Henry, and he offered to take you home, but even then you would have to wait another hour until his class was over. You just told him to forget it; you could walk home before that. But you didn’t pay attention to the weather as you got caught up in a brief by heavy rain shower. You were soaked from head to toe when you finally made it home, but you were finally home. You finally dig the key out of your purse and open the door. \n\nYou are caught off guard as Dave picks you off your feet in one swift motion and holds you in his arms as he kisses you passionately. He slightly pins you against the wall, completely oblivious to the fact that you are soaking wet and continues to kiss and fondle you. You are thrilled to see him, but even you need a moment to catch your breath. You finally get him to take a moment and just settle for a few hugs for now. \n\n“What are you doing here?” You ask him. “I didn’t expect to see you for a long time.” \n\n“I know.” He says. “But when Michael and Rebecca got back, they basically kicked me out and told me to go home. It took all of five minutes to convince me, and I packed my stuff in record time and hit the road. I’m finally home.” \n\n“And you couldn’t call me to let me know?” You ask him. “I mean, you must have left about 6hrs ago and you couldn’t give me a call to tell me that you were coming home?”\n\n“Uh, how can I make it a surprise if I tell you I’m going to do it?” He asks as he starts to kiss you again. \n\nHe’s right in a way. It would have been nice to know he was going to be home, but how do you surprise someone if you are told they are going to surprise you. \n\n“So, this is it?” You ask between kisses. “No more running off and leaving me for months on my own?” \n\n“No baby doll. I might have to leave a couple of days now and then. But never more than a week at the most.” He says as he starts to ease your wet shirt off of you. “From here on out, you are going to just have to put up with me.” \n\nYou quickly let the passion take over you. You’ve been waiting for his return so long, that you are still shocked that he is here. You wanted to do so many things with Dave, and now you can. Only you don’t know what you want to do first. \n\nYou want to welcome him home [[by going down]] on him?\nYou want to welcome him home by letting him [[use your ass]]? \nOr do you finally want him to [[take your virginity]], which you’ve worked so hard to keep?

You quickly but silently close the door again, count to ten and then knock loudly. \n\n“Hello? Eric is that you?” You call out, knowing that it was.\n \n“Hold on a second.” He calls and you know that he is frantically getting out of bed and putting his erection away.\n \nWhen he opens the door, you can’t help but smile at the fact that his face is completely red from embarrassment, but he tries to play cool as if nothing was going on just a few seconds ago. \n\n“Uh, hey. You must be Marcy.” He says. \n\nYou can’t help but smile as he extends his hand to you. You shake his hand and try to completely ignore the fact that he had just been using it to jerk off. You hold onto it as you enter the room, slightly entertained by the fact that from the feel of his hand, he wasn’t using any lotions or lubrication. He was simply going rare without anything at all. You look around the room a bit then sit in the middle of the bed. \n\n“Not bad.” You say. “I kind of like what you did with room. You [[getting use to the place]]?”

You used to really love swimming. It was easy, kept you healthier than ever, and normally felt pretty damn good. \n\nBut you were clearly the center of attention whenever you entered the pool. Even Mr. Daniels had a hard time keeping his eyes off of you as you signed in. You had already caught him more than once watching you a little bit more carefully than some of the other girls in the class.\n \nBut you knew that it was something that you would have to get used to sooner or later. Being the center of attention was always embarrassing, even if it was also very flattering. You knew that at any minute, some guy was going to run up to you and ask for help with something or another, offer you a drink, or even offer to help towel you off. As you finished your laps and got out of the pool, today was no different. At least three boys were floating around you either offering to towel you off or get you a drink. \n\nYou just kept quiet, and put a towel over your shoulders in the attempt to cover up as much as you could and got into the locker room where you could relax in peace and shower before changing clothes and heading back out again. \n \n You continue with your studies, basically just biding your time until you could get some free [[time to socialize]].

It was one of those rare times that you were staying up later than Robert as you were finishing off a chapter for class. You had maybe another ten or fifteen pages to go and were finding it hard enough to stay awake, let along finish your chapter assignment. When the light flickered you didn’t think anything of it. But when you were startled by a loud ‘whomp’ sound outside the window and everything went dark, you paid attention. You gingerly make your way to the window and look outside and see that apparently there was a power failure. You smiled as you shrugged it off and decided that it was the perfect sign to go to bed. \n\nYou quickly undressed and crawled into bed in just a pair of panties. You enjoyed teasing Robert by showing off your C-Cups whenever you could, so why not let him wake up and have a look if he wants. Besides, with the power outage had shut off your alarm clocks and you figured he would probably sleep in to catch up on some sleep. \n\nYou quickly drift off to sleep as you curled up next to him. \nDuring the early morning hours you were woken by an odd sensation on your breasts. You tried to look down, but with the lights out and under the covers you couldn’t see anything if you wanted to. As it dawns on you what the sensation is. Robert’s had curled up against you in the middle of the night and was not cupping one of your breasts in his hand. \n\nYou softly put your hand on top of his as you held his hand in place. You hoped that he would stay this way all night long and find your hand holding his against you in a sign of approval, or at least invitation. If Robert wanted to play with your breasts, you weren’t going to stop him. You just wished that he wanted to do it while awake instead of asleep. \n\nYou were going to have a hard time getting back to sleep now.\nYou were incredibly turned on and felt the need to do something with Robert, even if it was just letting him suckle on your nipple if he wanted. But you didn’t want to move and ruin this sign of how Robert felt about you either. You tried to wiggle yourself closer to him, hoping to find a way to press into his body and see if you could tell if he had an erection or not, but his legs were in the way of getting a good determination or not. \n\nRobert slightly shifted and you felt his hand shift off of your breast. You quickly put it back on your breast and determined that you would just have to settle for what you could get. You never really tried to hide them from Robert, but this was the first time that you were [[very proud of them]].

You were still in shock when you were grabbed by a pair of hands on your shoulder that guided you to the center of the cabin. You stood there still dazed when someone helped you down onto several of the cushions from the couch. When you felt the first cock pressing against your cheek. You turned, more out of instinct to see what had brushed against your face, and were surprised when your mouth opened and accepted him without any hesitation. \n<<set $suckdickK += 10>>\nYou seemed to be on a sort of autopilot as your body took over. You were slowly but steadily sliding him in and out of your mouth without the slightest bit of hesitation. When someone lifted your hand and placed it on another cock, you matched the speed of your mouth and hand as you stroked on cock and sucked another. You feel a hand gently nudging your head backward and the cock inside your mouth slips out and starts to shoot cum across your cheek and forehead. \n<<set $handK += 10>>\nNow that you’ve gotten started, you looked over at the cock in your hand just in time to get yet more cum shot on your face in thick blasts of cum that landed on your cheek and jawline. \n<<set $titfuK += 8>>\nYou had two loads of cum on your face in almost just as many seconds. There’s a slight nudge of your head to turn to the right, and you are supporting a cock with your tongue as he is jerking off. You get a wad of cum directly into your mouth in thick and long spurts. You didn’t originally intend to swallow, just more or less tease him with your tongue for a little while. There’s a tugging at your breasts, and you rise up on your knees and start to slide his cock up and down through your cleavage. You use your hands to keep his cock between your tits, so you have to slightly turn your head and [[offer it to the other]] cock that had been pressed against your cheek.

“Oh god, I’m going to cum.” He calls out as he squeezes your ass. \n\nYou ease him out of your mouth and start to stroke his cock. You enjoy watching him cum along your fingers as you move your hand up and down the length of his erection. While he wasn’t actually what you would call impressive as far as size was concerned, you have to admit that the amount of cum was pretty impressive. What interested you most of all was the fact that his spurts of cum were thick and bright white. \n\n“Now remember.” You tell him as you play with him for a few seconds after he finished climaxing. “You follow the rules and things will only get better.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>> \n“Okay.” He says as he smiles at you.\n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nThe weekend was rather fun as you made a showing of making friends with Jeff after Dave got home. He reacted the way that you hoped he would. Dave was actually happy that you were able to make a new friend so quickly, something that he had been worried about. He might not be thrilled about the fact that it was Jeff, but he didn’t say anything about it before you had to go back to college. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nThere were only a few more months [[before your tests]] to end the school year.

Ask if Rick would [[like to come home]] with you. \n\nAsk if Rick would like [[to go hiking]] and just be together. \n\n\n\n

Jane was waiting for your at the door to your dorm. When you saw her, you couldn’t help but smile as she almost didn’t recognize you due to all the changes. \n<<set $roommate = "Jane">>\n“Wow, you look great.” She says as she offers to put away some of your belongings. \n\n“I feel great too.” You tell her. “Three years of doing laps every other day or so and you feel like a million bucks before too long. I think that I’m in the best shape of my entire life.”\n\n“Well, whatever it is, you should keep it up.” She says as she looks you up and down. “Maybe I should look into hitting the pool more often myself. But I normally just try to hang out and get a tan.” \n\n“Or a boyfriend.” You say as you stick your tongue out at her.\n \n“Well, yeah.” Jane laughs. “Why else do you think they make bikinis? Nothing like a pool or beach to find someone to have some fun with.” \n\n“And just how much fun have you been having the last few years.” You ask her. “Last time I talked to you, there was that kid down the street and that one in school, oh and wasn’t there some guy at the mall?” \n\n“Oh shut up.” She says as she laughs at your teasing. “You know that I never liked a guy at the mall.” \n\n“Seriously Jane, how many dates do you go on?” You ask her. \n\n“Oh, just a couple.” She admits, “Then I normally find someone new, or get bored, or just don’t care.” \n\nIt’s been three years since you’ve been able to talk to your sister and catch up on what she’s been up to. But you’ve always loved hearing about how her dates went, or more accurately how they went wrong. Your sister has possibly one of the world’s worst track-records for dating someone. From a guy getting sick and vomiting on her shoes, to the fact that one guy even had to have his mother drive him for the date, or your personal favorite the guy who was on a date with her and ended up being distracted by the male waiter and came out of the closet that night. For someone who was so social, your sister was [[also so unlucky]].

You felt a little strange walking into the female dorm. Most of the students were too busy to pay any attention to you because they were looking for their own room assignments. You eventually find your room and start to unpack the few belongings you had with you.\n <<set $spouse = "no">>\nThe room was smaller than you expected, with a twin sized bed and a desk on both sides of the room. Your dresser was rather small, but had a mirror on the top of it that allowed you to at least check yourself out every morning. The closet space was a joke, mostly nothing more than an oversized pantry, and from the looks of it, you were supposed to be sharing it with someone else. You spend about an hour going about putting clothes away or arranging your desk. Nothing major, just your laptop computer and small TV. \n\nThe only problem that you saw was the bathroom situation. You had expected to share a bathroom with someone, but there wasn’t one off of your room. You actually had to go out and share the bathroom with three other dorm rooms in a bit of a communal shower. This means that instead of just having to share a bathroom with one other person, you were actually having to share it with at least another 7 people. But when you looked around the bathroom and saw that that toilets and showers were separated by stalls or doors, you [[felt a little bit better]].

“Yeah, sure.” Mark says. \n\nThe two of them move in and out of your pussy and ass at two different speeds. While they both seem to be pretty well endowed, neither one of them seems to be especially remarkable. It feels as if Mark’s cock is bigger, but then you always felt that someone was bigger while he was inside your ass. Jeff on the other hand did have a pretty good thickness to him that made him feel pretty good. Between the two of them, they are able to get you off in a pretty short amount of time. After the wondrous release of your orgasm, you feel a bit weak and almost completely pass out. \n\nBut you are not quite out of it for long, maybe a minute or less. But the effort of your climax and the brief moment of being out of it was enough to reduce the effects of the joint. Now that you were starting to come down a bit, you were able to realize what was going on. Just out of curiosity and unconcern, you were now being double teamed by Jeff and Mark. \n\nYou knew you could try to fight your way out of the situation, but that would be difficult to do in the position you are in. The best way to get out of it was the same way you got into it. Trying to be casual about it. \n\n“Uh, yeah. Mark you are pretty good.” You admit. “I guess you could stop now.” \n\n“In a minute.” He says. “I’m getting close to cumming.” \n\n“Well, pull out now and I can get you off.” You say, hoping that he will be willing to stop. \n\n“Nah, I’m [[good here]].” He says.

You get your belongings to your room as soon as possible and take your car to "freshmen parking". Why only freshmen had to park there you would never know. But as far as sophmores and above, they allowed you to park at your dorms. You would worry about your car being left alone in a parking lot for days at a time, but campus security patrolled the parking lot daily. \n\nWhen you return to your dorm, you start to put your belongings away.\n\n<<if $brofuck eq "yes">>\n[[Big surprise]].\n<<endif>>\n\n\n<<if $brofuck eq "no">>\n[[Surprise]].\n<<endif>>

Jeff was average looking and in somewhat decent shape. But you knew that you weren’t going to do anything with him, no matter how much he might have wanted you to. So far, and to his credit, he had been somewhat laid back and avoided being too forward with you. But as the party was getting going, he became a bit bolder in his efforts. You had to stop Jeff from being a little too forward and making an assumption about what will happen.\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\n“You should know that I’m [[seeing someone]].” You tell him. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\n“[[My boyfriend]] will be pissed if something happens.” You tell him.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "Dave">>\n“I’m [[engaged]].” You tell him.\n<<endif>> \n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\n"I'm [[not that type]] of girl." You tell him.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\n"I’m [[just not interested]]." You tell him. \n<<endif>>\n

You hear him grunt, and are rewarded as a stream of cum is launched from between your tits and directly into your open mouth. He quickly pushes your head down on his shaft and you have no choice but to release him from your tits as you slide your lips down to the base of his cock. You enjoy swallowing for Jason because he always shoots a load directly down your throat, but you want him to stop holding your head when he does it. You don’t struggle as you are eagerly swallowing his cum. But you do show your displeasure at being forced by going limp with the rest of your body as is if are trying to signal to him a ‘whatever’ mentality in regards to what you are doing. \n\nYou feel his last few spurts easing off and mostly just pooling at the tip of his cock instead of going down your throat. When the pressure on your head eases up, you slide him out of your mouth and use your lips to milk his cock as you move up along his shaft. You give your lips a licking as you clean any cum off of them. \n\n“Jason.” You say, as you bring up the subject about being held down on him. “That’s the last time you hold my head like that. If you want me to swallow, just say so. Don’t force the issue like that again or I’ll start to bite.”\n<<set $swalMa += 1>>\n“Oh you like it and you know it.” He says as he gently pushes you back and reaches down to pull his pants up. \n<<set $socialMa += 3>>\n“No. I don’t.” You tell him. “I like your dick and even will admit to how I like having you cum in my mouth and down my throat. But I hate being forced to do it. If you want to fill me with cum, just tell me to swallow it or ask real nice before you start. But no more holding me down like that, it pisses me off and loses any enjoyment from it.” \n<<set $repMa += 3>>\n“Okay, no more forcing you.” He says. “But I’m still going to hold onto your head when I cum in your mouth. I won’t hold you down, but I will hold onto you. Fair enough.” \n<<set $sexrepMA += 3>>\n“Yes.” You say as you sit up on your knees. “You can hold on, just don’t hold down.” \n\n“Okay.” He says as he leans over and gives you a kiss on the forehead. “Now, you want to get back to [[studying for your test]] as I change clothes?

“Well, maybe not that bad.” He says. “But I need to find a way to get them to really crack down on their work and get on the ball.” \n\n“Well, normally I would just tell you to give Jane a piece of your mind.” You say as you walk over to him. “Couldn’t you just take her aside and give her a couple of slaps on the ass to get her to do something?” \n\nMichael chuckles and gives you a quick hug from his seat. \n\n“Well, yeah.” He says after a couple of seconds. “But I don’t think that it would go over very well if people found out that the owner was going around spanking his managers.” \n\n“It might.” You chuckle. “I know that I would have more respect for some of my professors if they just spanked the students slacking off instead of holding their hands all the time.” \n\n“Oh?” Michael replies as he looks at you. “Is there a [[professor you have in mind]]?”

“Because I think she’s pretty cute. I’ve talked to Kevin and he says that she can be a sweet girl if you are nice to her and that I have to speak to you before I can ask her out on a date.” Rick says. \n\nYour interest perks up when he says the word date. You haven’t done a lot of dating since coming to college. Most of your social events have been with Jane or Kevin. You are a bit excited about the chance to go out with someone new, but oddly a bit uncomfortable without having Jane or Kevin along.\n\n“I see. And just how nice do you expect my sister to be on this date? She’s under strict orders to act like a proper lady.” Jane says. “She isn’t going to do anything that would harm her reputation. So what do you plan on doing tonight?”\n \n“Well, I was thinking about taking her to a movie and a dinner. Maybe a little walk in the park if time allows. Nothing too much beyond that really. More of a 'getting to know you' sort of date.” Rick says as he looks over at you.\n \n“Anything you want to know about my sister you can ask me.” Jane says, clearly letting both you and Rick know who had control over just what sort of relationship you could be allowed to have. “If I wanted to, I can make sure you have a very nice date, or a very horrible one. What do you have to ensure you have a nice date with my sister?” \n\n“Well, I’m sure you spoke to Kevin about what I can get hold of.” Rick says.\n\n“And did you get hold of it?” [[Kevin asks him]].

There was no denying the fact that the little party was getting a bit more heated as the day went on. While Mindy and her guy, who you don’t recall hearing his name, were over on the other side of the run, you could easily see his hand running along the seam of her bikini, with his fingers clearly inside the fabric. \n\nJeff reached over and put an arm around your neck and nudged you closer to him. You resisted for only a second before slightly shifting in your set to be both a little more comfortable and at least seem to be leaning closer to him.\n \n“You look really nice in that bikini” Jeff says.\n \n“Thank you.” You reply as you smile at him. \n\nIn your new position leaning against him, you can feel his fingers moving along your shoulder and upper arm. You don’t actually encourage him in any way, but you also don’t offer much in the way of resistance either. You simply sit where you are and wait to see how bold he might be or how careful he was in his approach. Most of your attention was still focused on Mindy as you watch her and see how far she was willing to go with her guy. When she moved from his side to move to his lap, you know that she’s upping the speed of the evening by being at more responsive [[to her man]].

“Probably have to wait till after I move.” You tell him. “It will be sort of stupid to look for one in town knowing that I’m supposed to move.” \n\n“Well, if you don’t move will that end your relationship with Dave?” Mark asks. \n\n“More than likely it will. I mean that’s the only reason I’m moving in the first place.” You reply. \n\n“So if Dave was out of the picture you wouldn’t be moving?” He asks. \n\n“Yeah.” You say. “I mean, if I don’t move I’m not going to be with Dave. If I wasn’t with Dave, I wouldn’t be moving.” \n\n“Seems sort of silly to be moving just because of a guy.” Mark says. “I can see if you were doing it for family, or you wanted to be an actor or something. Hell, if you were some kind of artist or something, it would make sense. But simply moving because of a guy [[just seems silly]].”

<<if $mporn eq "none">>\nThe conversation with Jeff went on for a couple of more minutes. \n\nThe two of you don’t actually have a lot to talk about as you just met, but he makes a good impression by being courteous and nice. Especially as he tells you of several things [[about the neighborhood]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $mporn eq "glory hole swallowing cum">>\n“It’s going to be pretty cool having a porn star next door.” Jeff says, catching you off guard.\n\n“What?” You ask him. \n\n“Oh, I saw your film.” He says. “It was amazing. I never saw a chick that could suck so many dicks at once. You going to set up a glory hole [[at home or what]]?” \n<<endif>>\n<<if $mporn eq "punished by Jane">>\n“Did that chick really beat your ass like that or was it fake?” He asks. \n\n“What?” You ask. \n\n“That video you made where the chick was beating you like hell.” He says. “You into that kinky shit? Because if you are, I could have fun with a porn [[star next door]].” \n<<endif>>\n<<if $mporn eq "bukakke">>\n“Are you going to make any porns next door?” Jeff asks.\n\nYou are too shocked by his question to answer him. All you can do is just stare at him for several seconds. \n\n“You are the chick that had all those guys cum on her right?” He asks. “I’m sure you are, since you have the [[same name and all]].”\n<<endif>>\n<<if $mporn eq "anal">>\n“You going to do any more porns?” Jeff asks. \n\n“Sorry, what?” You ask him. \n\n“You know.” He says. “That movie you made of the guy fucking you in the ass. It was really hot watching you [[bent over like that]].” \n<<endif>>\n<<if $mporn eq "suck off contest with Jane">>\n“I really loved watching you during that suck off video.” He says. “Are you going to make any more?” \n\n“What the hell are you talking about?” You ask. \n\n“That movie you made.” He says. “Was that other [[girl really your sister]]?” \n<<endif>>\n<<if $mporn eq "gangbanged">>\n“You going to film your next movie at home?” Jeff asks.\n \n“What movie?” You reply. \n\n“Another movie of you getting banged like that would be hot as hell.” He says. “If you are, I got a couple of friends that would love [[to double team you]]. \n<<endif>>

“I beg your pardon.” You say as you look at him. \n\n“Come on honey.” He says. “Let’s see those pretty lips sliding down my hard dick.” \n\nYou reach up and give Mark a slap. Not exactly as strong as you can, but enough to get his attention.\n \n“You will not talk to me like that.” You say as you jam your finger into his chest.\n\n“Or what?” He asks as he smiles at you. \n\nSomething inside of you takes over as you look at him. You know that Mark would pay a very harsh price if Rick was in the room and talked to you like that. But Rick wasn’t here at the moment. The only one that would be able to make him pay for his treatment of you was you. It was either that or run out of the room and get Rick to do it for you. But that would simply mean that Mark was going to deny the whole thing. You knew that you had to be the one who made Mark pay for his arrogance. \n\nYou give him another slap, this time harder. Even as he rubs his face and looks at you and smiles, your other slap is already being swung to be delivered across his face. He moves slightly faster than you expected and deflects your slap. But in doing so, he completely ignores your other hand coming up with your text book in it. Your hand lands against his face with a satisfactory ‘thud’ as he is stunned by [[the book hitting him]].

Embarrassed, you quietly reply "Yes"\n\n"Well, that's understandable. I mean, the fact that it's been documented that having your prostate stimulated at the same time as your penis played with has been known to cause arousal with some men. But, well. That kind of brings me to your next problem." the doctor explains. \n\n"The fact that you have play with your penis, while at the same time having your prostate stimulated, and yes I do mean by having your ass played with. Well, doing them both at the same time AND the fact that your orgasm was still a small amount. Well, I just don't know how your reactions would be without that prostate stimulation. If I had asked you to merely jerk off, we would probably still be waiting for you to cum in the cup." The doctor looks at you with a bit of sympathy before continuing. "I really hate to be the one who has to say this, especially to someone so young, but it's my job. From everything that I've seen and all the tests that we've done, it looks like if you want to stay as a male that it's going to be a very difficult life. I can't see any way that you would be "happy" with the way things are going, and there doesn't appear to be any way to reverse what has already happened. You are medically speaking "brain damaged" because your own body can't produce testosterone to make you develop into a "normal male", but at the same time, because your body can't produce enough, giving you injections or pills for testosterone would actually cause more problems because your body couldn't process it properly. Given your other health factors, such as age, medical history, blood pressure and so forth. Well, if we were to use injections or pills, basically your body would run the risk of tumors, behavior problems, even the risk of having a stroke. And, it's not something that I would feel comfortable even recommending. In fact, in all honesty it's life threatening. I think I have an idea that might make you happy." \n\n"Oh? What's that?" You ask as you sit on the table. \n\n"How about we go ahead and make you an official girl? I'm talking a complete woman, able to be pregnant and have kids. The whole nine yards." He says. \n\n"You can do that? I mean, not just on the outside, but the inside as well?" You ask in amazement. \n\nWant to [[hear more]], or have you [[heard enough]].

Before long, you are being fucked in the ass at an astonishing pace and force. You hear his pelvis slapping against the curve of your ass, and your body starts to spasm as another orgasm is approaching. You reach over to Jane and hold onto her hand as your body’s desire for release hits. You squeeze her hand as your ass squeezes against the cock inside of you and you start to cry out in intense pleasure.\n<<set $Kevfetish = "Domination">>\nYou momentarily lose track of what is going on, or who is with you as your orgasm increases even more than before. You are just starting to ease off and recovering from your orgasm when you feel someone squeezing your hand. You look over to Jane and see her face has contorted in an odd attempt to cry out, but stuck with taking deep breaths and starting to gasp for air. \n<<set $KevDesire = "Marry Jane">>\nYou are so weak and worn out from the number of orgasms that you’ve had this evening that you don’t offer any resistance to him when he starts to: \n<<set $KevSoc = "Popular">>\n[[Pull out]], expecting you to use your mouth, or [[Stay in]], and release his cum inside of you.

The medicine department this semester was tested on operation room procedures. You were allowed to observe not only basic surgeries such as hernias, but also allowed to observe heart bypass and brain surgery. \n\nYour tests was to hold a conference with the doctors and surgeons in regards to the patients’ medical histories and what led the doctor to suggest the operation in the first place. \n\n[[4th Semester test]].

That makes sense. If you showed up on your first day and started to act as if you knew the guy, it would be clear that you had no idea who he was or what your relationship was supposed to be in the film. Even after a few days on the set you would be able to at least make it believable that you know each other. \n\n“Yeah, I could do that.” You tell him. “If it’s one of the last things filmed, then it would be a bit more natural.” \n\n“That’s the spirit.” He says. \n<<if $cupM eq "large D-Cups">>\n“Could you pull off [[a shower scene]]?” He asks. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "heavy DD-Cups">>\n“Could you pull [[off a shower scene]]?” He asks.\n<<endif>>

You can’t help yourself. You are so scared of what is about to happen that her words don’t sooth you so much as act as a guide to how to do it the best way possible. Your own hands reach behind you and start to pull your cheeks apart for him. It’s only a matter of seconds before you feel his cock pressing against your anus and sliding inside you. You want to flee, but you can’t really move in the position you are in. You feel like you are being stretched and start to whimper as your sister keeps telling you to relax. \n<<set $$KevDesire = "marry Jane">>\nWhen you feel his pelvis pressing against your ass, you know that he has finally slipped all the way inside you. His hands take hold of your hips as he starts to slide back and forth inside your ass. He is gentle, but also firm with his hands and each stroke. You can feel him sliding outward until you sense the head of his cock just short of slipping out, then he starts to slide back in again at a firm but steady pace until his pelvis again presses against your asscheek. \n<<set $KevSoc = "popular">>\n As much as you feared what was happening, you also started to enjoy it. You couldn’t admit to it, not to the two of them but you were. Kevin’s slow but steady pace was like starting a fire. First it was slow and just embers, but it would soon catch and continue to grow until it had consumed all that was in its path. Your ass felt the same way, it had already reached the embers stage by just starting to feel good in general. But when he starts to ease into a slightly faster and constant pace, you were being consumed by your own body’s desire for more. \n<<set $Kevxrep = "stud">>\nYou are quickly going from trying to fight the sensation of his cock sliding in and out of your ass, to actually wanting it. You don’t feel your body trying to rock back into his thrusts until your sister eases up on your legs and you start rocking right away. You are actually helping Kevin start to slam into your ass as your head turns from looking away from your sister to looking at her and trying to kiss her [[in your passion]].

You were not going to parade around the boat without something on. You join Jade and the other girl on the front of the boat. Even though they weren’t wearing anything, you simply tried to ignore it and refused to make it an issue. \n<<set $sexrepK -= 1>>\n“Hello, I’m Kim, Luke’s sister.” You say. “That’s Jade my roommate.” \n<<set $repK -= 2>>\n“Hey dear.” She says as she hands you a bottle of lotion. “Susan. Just be sure to put something on you before you burn. Nothing ruins a good weekend like a bad sunburn.” \n<<set $socialK -= 2>>\n“Thanks.” You reply as you accept the bottle. You apply the lotion, realizing it’s a bit more of a liquid than a cream that you are used to. But you also notice that it has a much higher protection number too. When you cover up as much as you can with the lotion, you pause realizing you need help with your back. \n\n“Here, let me get that for you.” Jade says as she sits next to you. “[[I do your back]], you do mine.”

You show up at the ad agency and go through the first interview of the day. After being examined by the three people making the decision on who would be in the music video, you felt pretty good. The interview had gone well and the younger gentleman had said a couple of nice things about you. But they had a lot of others to look over, so they didn’t spend much time with small talk. They simply asked a few questions, asked to see what you looked like in the bikini you were wearing under your clothes and dismissed you after a few questions. \n\nThe interview for the short film went the same way. Only they didn’t ask you to model for them in a bikini. The questions they asked were down the lines of what you were willing to do or not do on film, mostly because the role required nudity. You didn’t feel good about that interview as you didn’t really have much desire for being an actress. Besides, there seemed to be a feeling in the room that the role was for someone a bit more daring than you were willing to be. \n\nThe final interview of the day was for the website that was starting up. They seemed to be mostly interested in your knowledge of sports and cars, which wasn’t that much to begin with. You know that you answered several questions wrong and they seemed to be disappointed by your answers. Yet, when it came to your personality and looks, they admitted that you were sort of what they were looking for. \n\nYou were tired after getting back to the dorms. But you had a few hours to spare to take a short nap before heading to the sorority house to get the results of who was picked. You were sort of relieved that you weren’t picked for the short film and the music video, mostly because of having to be filmed. But when it came to the website picking other people you were disappointed. \n\nYou spend the rest of your spring break doing a little extra studying [[before your tests]].

“Uh, that’s okay.” You say. “I’m fine the way that I am. Anyway, you said that you had something to talk about?” \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“Oh yeah. Thanks for reminding me.” She says as she takes a seat on the couch. “You remember Michael, right?” \n\n“Sort of hard to forget him.” You admit as you join her on the couch. “He does make an impression on people.” \n\n“That he does.” Your mother smiles at you. “And a big one too. But anyway. You know that he and I got married the other weekend right? When you and Jane took off to visit Robert’s folks, we took off to Vegas and got married. I know, not really romantic. But we both wanted to do it so badly that we couldn’t wait.” \n\n“And you are just telling me this now?” You ask her. “You couldn’t call or send an e-mail or something?” \n\n“Well, we wanted to.” She admits. “But we decided to keep it secret and then went to the courthouse and had a private ceremony there yesterday, just to make it completely legal. But that’s beside the point.”\n\n“Kind of an important point, though.” You say to her. “Guess congratulations are in order. I hope you weren’t expecting any kind of gift or anything. I got caught unprepared.” \n\n“Well, that’s okay.” She says as she smiles at you. “Michael will just have to bend you over his knee and give you a spanking for being a bad girl.” She laughs and gives you another hug. “Trust me, it can be fun.” \n\n“Mom.” You say as you gently push her off you. “[[Get real]].”

You ease off of him and watch as he starts to stroke his cock instead of you. You position yourself slightly off to the side so that you don’t get in his way, but not too far away from being able to get a good view of his erection. Watching his fingers moving up and down his shaft slightly mesmerizes you as you are completely into watching him. \n\nEric finally gets comfortable enough with the fact that you want to watch him stroking himself. His cock finally gets completely erect and firm in his hand. You notice that his hand speeds up a bit as his strokes go from slightly short ones to fully up and down his shaft. \n\nSeeing how his hand continues to move along his shaft, makes you wonder just how firm he is. Especially as the skin on his cock doesn’t move as much as you had expected it to move. But that could be because the his grip might have been much lighter than you thought he would have used. \n\n“That’s a good sized dick.” You say. “I bet you shoot a ton of jizz when you cum. Tell me that you really bust a big nut when jerking off.” \n\n“You really are into this, aren’t you?” He asks. \n\n“Hell yes.” You say as you smile at him. “I’ll tell you a secret after you are done. But for now, [[keep jerking off]].”

You can tell by his face, that he was a bit disappointed by your reply. But he easily picks you up off of his lap and stands up and starts to head up the stairs. \n<<set $oralM += 1>> <<set $eatenM += 1>>\nIt was two, or maybe three, minutes when your mom called out “Marcy, help.” \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nYou have heard her calling for help before. This wasn’t like calling you to help bring in the groceries or trying to take out the trash. This was the sound she used when she needed some immediate help, normally when she had burned her hand. You instinctively start to head up the steps to see what was wrong. \n<<set $orgyM += 1>>\nBut as soon as you open her door, you are picked off your feet as Michael swings you over his shoulder and puts you on the bed. Even as you are struggling in a vain effort for him to let you down, you can’t help but notice that both John and your mother [[are giggling]].

“Well, look. I like you and all. But this is about your mom. It’s a bit odd talking about her like this.” He says. \n\n“But that’s why Jane and I do it.” You tell him. “So that if she hears something different from me, we can catch them on their bullshit and tell them.” \n\nHe suddenly turns back over to his side and looks at you. Despite the conversation, you can’t help but notice in the process that his leg was touching your own. Something you didn’t expect to thrill you as much as it did. You wonder just how attracted you really are to him.\n\n“Well, I keep hearing her and Mike going at it almost every night.” He says as he looks at you. “But if I ask anything about sex, she tells me that I’m too young and shouldn’t even ask at all. I’m not asking her to do it; I just want to know a few things.” \n\n“Like what?” You ask him as you chuckle. “I’m surprised mom wouldn’t at least answer some questions.” \n\n“Well, she says that Uncle Mike should be the one to give me ‘the talk’ as she calls it.” He replies as he looks at you. “Something about how she doesn’t know how a normal boy would respond, because she only had you and Jane to talk to about it.” \n\nYou quickly wonder just how Eric would respond to the talk that your mother had with you. Probably not very well seeing how he clearly doesn’t have the same problems you used to have. And going by the size of his erection, he clearly is interested in females and not males. If your mom had ‘that talk’ to him, he would [[probably call her insane]].

Knowing that you must really be interested in watching him seems to completely change his mind entirely. Instead of just looking as if he was going through the motions, you see that he seems to be really into getting off. You can’t help but encourage him to go all the way. \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“Are you close?” You ask. “You going to cum soon? I can’t wait to see it. Don’t try to hide it. Just let it out and let me see it.” \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> \nYou continue to offer slight encouragements here and there. Nothing too over the top. But it was clear that you were having a pretty good effect on him as his breath gets shorter and he seems to be fighting the need to release. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Come on.” You say. “Bust a good,fat nut.” \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nThat last bit of encouragement was too much for him to take. He almost instantly starts to cum. His hand doesn’t stop moving as he launches a nice long, thick spurt of cum. You watch it as it flies from his cock onto the carpet. Then another spurt is in the air, then another, then several more. You watch each spurt flying and landing on the carpet, slightly pooling in a very white mass that stands out on the beige carpet. When he was done climaxing, you watch as the last drop falls from his cock. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Holy shit.” You say as you look at the mess on the carpet. “That’s a massive wad. I’m impressed.” \n\nAfter Eric recovers, you fill him in on your fascination with the shape, size and result of the male orgasm. Your interest might have started off as just purely curious. But by sitting there across from him for so long, it had moved from being curious to just having to see it and know about it. You share more and more with him over the next couple of hours. \n\nBy the time the evening is over, you have become Eric’s [[closest and dearest new friend]].

“Holy shit, are you serious?” You exclaim in shock. “Half a million for just ME? That means that they are pulling in at least $5 Million on my class alone. Oh god! Mom, what are we to do? We can’t afford that, even if I go out right now and get a job, it would take all three of us working for years to even come close.” \n\n“I know, and that’s the problem.” She continues to say, “I was just as shocked as you are. If it wasn’t for the college funds we set up when you kids were born, neither of you would be able to go to college at all.” \n\n“Okay, so then maybe I should use the scholarship, even if it means going to a specific college out of state. If it helps any, you know I would. But they kind of have me painted into a corner. It’s either go about finding a job today and paying them back right now, or go to college and see about getting a better paying job and forking it over to them later on.” \n\n“Kim, you listen to me.” Your mother responds. “I don’t care where you go, but you HAVE to go to college. Your father and I, always wanted you kids to go to college and get a good job just to be proud of yourself. But now, it looks like you will need that degree just to get a job to pay off this debt that we didn’t know about. Besides, I’ve done too much already to pay it off to just throw away a chance at a degree.” \n\n“I know.” You say as you hug her, “I’m sorry mom. I didn’t know that this would happen. I swear if it helps that I will get a job as soon as possible to pay them back.” \n\nYou find it odd that she seems to have taken a bit of a harsh edge about herself, while you are on the verge of tears over the whole thing. It’s an outrage to be sure, but at the same time you also admit that you can kind of understand their position as well. They did do a lot more than just a little nip and tuck, but actually changed you inside and out. Plus given you a leg up on other students your age in regards to college. But you are still [[angry and saddened]] by the whole thing.

You didn’t even realize that you had lost the competition because you are too busy grabbing his head with your thighs and hands. You’ve pushed him so far into your crotch as you orgasm that his chin and nose feel like two steel pins. But you are screaming out in pleasure and bucking your hips so hard and fast that the only thing you can do is ride it out and apologize afterward for suffocating him. \n\nYou finally feel your orgasm starting to subside as you stretch out on your back, panting to catch your breath and slightly shiver from time to time. You are so relieved to finally have an orgasm that your entire body feels like it’s riding an electrical current that the slightest touch will cause you to flinch from head to toe. This is clearly obvious to you as your partner starts to stand up and either accidently or on purpose ran his fingertips along your inner thigh, causing you to visibly tremble under his touch. \n\nYou lay there watching the next round as you take the time to recover and enjoy the afterglow of your release. \n\nYou feel a little disappointed at left out of the next round as the five that are left start to fuck each other. But you enjoy the show. When the round is over when two guys cum within seconds, one you noticed shot his wad into Lisa while the other pulled out and [[shot his load over]] someone’s face.

“Oh my god. John, what are you doing here?” You ask as you open the door. \n\n“Can I come in?” He asks as he looks at you.\n\n“Oh god.” You say. “I’m sorry. Please, come in.” \n\nYou open the door wider and step back as he enters the room. He smiles and offers you a slight kiss on the cheek before looking around the dorm room. \n\n“Pretty nice set up.” He says as he sits on the bed. “It seems bigger than your first room.” \n\n“It is, a little bigger.” You tell him as you sit on the bed next to him. “View is nicer too. I actually get to look over the cafeteria this term.” \n\nBoth of you laugh at the small joke. The view of the cafeteria building was one of the ugliest buildings on the entire campus. It had been designed by a former student who clearly had an idea that function was more important than appeal. This might be true for most buildings. But when it comes to somewhere to eat, you normally would prefer something to be appealing to look at, even if it was [[just the building]].

You continue sliding him in and out of your pussy, not realizing how close you were until you suddenly stop and feel your body spasm in rapid order from your thighs to your spine. Your entire crotch pauses then drives itself against Jason’s crotch in rapid and short strokes, making his cock feel like it’s continually being pressed inside of you. Even as you catch your breath and feel the sensation starting to subside, it never fully goes away. \n\nIt’s only another minute, maybe even less when you feel yourself going through the same process again, only this time even stronger and more intense than before. You actually feel a strange sensation in your crotch as you suddenly start to squirt juices along Jason’s dick, which makes it slide inside of you quicker and easier. \n\n“Oh fuck yes.” You suddenly cry out as you lock your hands around the back of Jason’s neck. “God damn that dick feels good.”\n\nYou don’t realize that Jason has been on the edge of his own climax until you call out and feel his cock suddenly stiffen and erupt with cum inside of you. You lock eyes with him as you smile and slow your pace, using your pussy to slowly slide up and down his shaft, milking his dick for the last drop of cum before easing off and slowing down to a stop. \nYou lean over and you both are panting to catch your breath. He gives you a slight kiss on the forehead as you rest your head on his shoulder. \n\n“My god, that was intense.” You say. “If I knew it would have been like that, I would have gone in for a full change a long time ago.” \n\n“So you liked it, huh?” Jason says as he holds onto you. \n\n“God yes. Didn’t you?” You ask him. \n\n“I think that you already know the answer to that one. Didn’t you enjoy feeling me cum inside your tight pussy?” \n\n“I loved it.” You admit. “I’m just [[glad you enjoyed it]] too.” \n

“What of it?” You ask, not meaning to say it.\n\nBut instead of picking on you for it, or saying anything about it, he simply starts to kiss you behind the ear and along your neck. You find it thrilling and you can feel your body reacting on its own as you press back against him. \n\n“You like that, didn’t you?” He whispers. \n\nYou nod your head without meaning to. When he spins you around and plants a kiss on your lips, you freeze for a second out of shock. But his hands firmly squeeze your asscheeks and it causes you to turn from being shocked into being willing to experience the moment. You have never had a girlfriend or boyfriend before. Even though you always had Amy around and had kissed her a few times over the years, it was having someone else completely different with you that made all the difference in the world. You were enjoying it more than anything else in the world and didn’t want it to stop. \n\nWhen Jim slid his hand under your pajama bottoms, you gasp as his bare hand was touching your bare flesh. \n\n“Oh god.” You whisper against him. \n\n“You like that?” He asks. “Here. [[How about this]]?”

Your encouragement of Luke has an effect. He quickens his pace again, which causes the room to be filled with the sounds of his crotch slamming into you with a repeated slapping sound that almost sounds like an echo from the speed he is going. You continue to beg for him to cum in you as yet more orgasms run over you. \n\nYou feel his cock slightly stiffen as he approaches the point where he is going to cum. When he gives a loud grunt and pauses with his cock firmly inside of you, you feel his cum rushing inside of you. You let out another loud ‘yes’ as you try to squeeze his cock between the sides of your pussy and continue to slightly rock your body up and down as you try to milk him inside of you. \n\nHe only pauses for a few seconds, but it feels like an eternity before he starts moving again. When he does, he doesn’t pull out, but moves his cock slowly back and forth inside of you letting you squeeze against him to be sure that every last drop of his cum has gotten inside of you. When he finally does slow down and you feel him starting to go limp, you let out another moan of pleasure and indicate to Lisa to get off of you by slightly turning to the side. She takes the clue and you sit up to wrap your arms and legs around Luke as you run your tongue into his mouth. You don’t want to let go as he stands up, and turns around so that he is sitting on the table with you [[still holding onto him]].

You actually give a low growl in anger that the round is over. You were so damn close to climaxing that you no longer cared one way or another about winning the match. But as your partner stood up, you sit up and wait to hear the next challenge. \n\n“Okay girls.” Lisa calls out. “Stay where you are. It’s time to get it on.” \n\n“First rule is, you pull out. None of that ‘sorry, I didn’t know’ shit. You can use mouth, face or tits. But you pull that dick out.” Lisa says, rather forcefully. “Second rule. It doesn’t matter if she cums or not. It’s if he cums only. So fuck their brains out, but as soon as you feel like you are going to cum, pull that dick out. \n\n“So get ready.” Lisa says, as you notice the five remaining girls almost slam their bodies back onto the floor, you included. You didn’t realize how much you wanted this until she said that it didn’t matter if you came or not, [[only if he did]].

“Well, shit. When you say it like that, you make it sound like it was a waste of time.” You say. \n\n“Time? No.” Luke admits. “You got in pretty good shape that year, you learned how to swim better than I can, and you made a couple of friends and had fun. But you were never in any danger of getting hurt. You may have drowned if you were a complete idiot. But with your coach on hand to keep you out of the deep end and keeping an eye on just the eight of you while you practiced? It was highly unlikely that anything would have happened to you. And never tell mom it was a waste of time. She loves the two ribbons you won and still keeps them framed in her bedroom.” \n\n“I know, I’ve seen them.” You tell him. \n\nYou stay in your seat as Luke goes back to lifting his weights again. He was right about your mother going out of her way to keep you from getting hurt again. She clearly would have taken the news that you were starting to be attracted to other boys very poorly. Maybe Luke was right that it just wasn’t the time to tell her about it. You were still lost [[in your own thoughts]] when Luke taps you on the shoulder to tell you that it’s time to go eat supper.\n

You let out another grunt as he pulls the nightstick out of you and puts a hand on your hips. \n\n“You want another ass fucking?” He says. \n\nYou quickly shake your head, unable to say anything because of the gag. \n\n“Oh, I think you do.” He says. \n\nOnce you feel the nightstick pressed against your ass again, you let out a loud scream of ‘no’ as best you can as far as the gag would let you. But you also feel him sliding into you up till his hand presses against your ass again. You notice that he has moved the nightstick as it moves deeper into you by a couple of noticeable inches. You scream and try to move in such a way as to get off of the nightstick, but with the way you are bound, you don’t have a lot of room to move. \n\nYou feel the nightstick being moved out of you again as you start to cry harder than before. \n\n“Now? You going to be a good girl and get fucked?” He asks.\n \n[[You nod your head yes]]. \n[[You shake your head no]].

You stay on top of him for a few seconds when you feel Lisa’s hands on your shoulders guiding you slowly off of him. When you get back onto your feet, she holds onto you knowing how weak you must be from your earlier orgasms. Then she whispers in your ear, “Luke likes to be sucked off after fucking you.” \n\nThis little bit of information both excites you and surprises you. But when you look at his crotch you see that he is already starting to go from limp to semi-limp again. You start to ease yourself down on your knees while Lisa climbs back on top of him in a 69 position. \n\nIt’s only a few seconds while he is licking her that you have his cock all to yourself. You start by slowly caressing one of his balls with your tongue before sliding your tongue along the underside of his shaft. You actually enjoy having the mixture of your own juices and a hint of cum on you tongue as you open your mouth and let him pass over through your lips.\n \nYou only have a few more seconds to enjoy sucking on his cock to yourself, but you use those seconds to ensure you slide from the tip of his cock to the base inside of your mouth. When Lisa lowers her head towards his crotch you share multiple kisses with your tongues on both sides of his hard shaft. She alternates with you between a few kisses focused on running your tongues over his cock with Lisa sucking on him while you lick his balls, then letting you suck on him as [[she licks around]] the base of his shaft.

You have been restricted to your dorm room only. You are able to have food delivered to your room, but you are not allowed out to socialize. In fact, the only time you are allowed out is when you are able to use the pool to keep up with your [[physical training.]]

“Oh, I know.” She says as she gets on her knees in front of him and starts stroking his cock. “Just remember one thing. Be gentle at first, and be sure to let me get ready too.” She then starts to suck on his cock as you watched the two of them. \n\nYou can tell by the way that she was actually moving her head as she sucked on him that he was impressive in size, easily much bigger than you. But her head prevented you from seeing just how big he was. He catches you looking at her working on his cock. \n\n“Don’t worry sweetheart. You will get your turn soon enough.” He says as he looks directly at you. \n\nYou start to realize that your sister is going to pass you off to this guy, someone you only know by a name that might not even be his real name. You start to make your way off the bed, but are quickly caught as he reaches over and grabs your arm. \n\nJane gets up from his crotch and yanks you off the bed and onto the floor. Then she sits on the edge of the bed and starts to ease back onto her back. You feel Kevin’s hands lifting you off the floor and stands behind you as he pushes you down into your [[sister waiting arms]].

"Oh drop the damn scared little lamb bit." He says, "This is basically just a medical show. Can you tell me where my kidney operation was?"\n\nYou take a moment or two to get yourself under control. You didn't really expect for him to stand in front of you nude, but when he turned and told you to look for operational scars you seem to be interested in this for medical reasons. You slowly trace your fingertips along his back and along his side. \n\nIt takes you about 3 minutes of looking for his scar when you look up at him, "Okay, I admit it. I can't find any scar at all." \n\nHe has his face turned towards you, looking down and smiling. "Didn't think you would. The stuff they give you here completely gets rid of any scars you have, even if it's an old one that you've had as a kid. Would you believe that my kidney operation happened when I was 8 and that I will be walking out of here with two completely healthy kidneys?" \n\n"Wait, that's impossible." You say as you look up at him. "Kidneys don't grow back."\n\n"Normally you would be right." He says as he turns half way around so that you are looking at his side. “But here, things are different. Like I said, some of the shit they do is illegal and non-approved by governments and hospitals. They are able to completely rework you inside and out. Now see if you can tell where they had to put a metal rod in my leg when I broke it years ago.'\n\nThis is a little [[too much too soon]], or try to [[find out more]]?

“Look Kim. We aren’t trying to really scare the crap out of you. “Dr. Moore says. “The truth is, this process of your transformation is a very vital one and is going to be happening either this session or the next. We both discussed this in the pass and you knew that you were going to need to do it eventually. After talking to you, discussing it with Dr. Barker, as well as seeing how your progress has been, we both agreed that this step was the best course of action to take. Normally, I don’t feel comfortable making medical recommendations. But clearly your progress has been well above the curve, and it’s actually important that this step be taken as soon as possible. The only medical option available is to go all the wayand add your womb, uterus and vagina at once while finishing the process of removing your penis. Dr. Barker strongly advises against that step as of now as it will leave very little room for successfully being able to go back and fix any problems that might happen. This way, you will be able to at least medically find a middle ground that will allow your body to adjust to the situation, your mental picture to be medically sound, as well as leaving the medical staff the ability to make any last minute adjustments or repairs without causing further harm or starting a long process of one operation after another.” \n\nShe stands up to walk over to you and bends down in front of you and holds one of your hands. Then she says, “Kim, we are going to give you a few minutes to think about this one. But believe me, both Dr. Barker and I do strongly recommend that you take this step as what it is, a small victory in a long road. We know you aren’t happy about the idea of being in another coma as you recover. I promise that if you do this, and you listen to our warnings that you will be much happier later in life than you would be bouncing from one doctor appointment to the next.”\n\nShe gives you a quick kiss on the cheek and hugs you across the shoulder before leaving the room. \n\nDr. Barker walks over and puts a hand on your shoulder and gives you a reassuring squeeze. “Kim, it doesn’t sound like it now, but this is really the safest and best course to take on a purely medical basis.” Then leaves you alone to think about the options. \n\nYou think about it for a good three minutes, before you stand up and open the door. Both of them are waiting outside the room. “Okay, let’s do it your way. It sounds at least a bit safer than doing it the other way. I just have to remember that it’s all looks and no touch.” You spend the rest of the day basically getting settled into your room and talking to Kate about what’s been going on and the [[process of the operation with]] Dr. Barker.

You stare at him in complete disbelief. How dare this little kid talk to Jane that way? For that matter, how dare he even attempt to have an attitude like that within only knowing you for all of two minutes? You couldn’t wait to hear how Jane was going to respond. But when you looked over at her, she actually smiled and sat down on the couch and waited for him to take the next move. You couldn’t help but smile as you think of the ways that she is going to make him pay for the way he just acted. \n\n“Now, first off.” He started after Jane sat down. “Uncle Mike told me that under no situation was I supposed to take any shit from you. Or you, either.” He says while looking at you. \n\n“Secondly.” He continues as he walks into the living room. “I was expecting to come home and just do my homework like normal. Instead, I see the two of you here and am confused on why. You are supposed to be off at college. And you are supposed to be off on your honeymoon. So, I’m going to ask again. Why are you here?” \n\n“A better question would be why you are here?” Jane says as she stands up. \n\n“I said sit the fuck down.” He suddenly snaps at her, in a louder and harsher tone. “Do you have to always stand on your feet to fucking talk? Sit on your ass, keep your mouth shut, and you [[might learn something]].”

Once outside the center, John puts his arm around your shoulder. Ironically, his touch actually made you think that it wasn’t so bad. A little bit of fun with someone could be a good thing. You were kind of feeling a bit lonely in your room night after night without someone to talk to, so you were feeling a bit in need of some kind of human contact. Also, now that you had him alone and not focused on winning money or playing pool you were a little more comfortable about looking him over. \n\nWhen you reached the end of the path from the rec center to the main walkway on campus, John took his arm from your shoulder and held your hand. \n\n“So, you want to go someplace special for this? Maybe find a quiet spot out in the woods by the science building or what?” He asks. \n\n“Well, what about you?” you ask him, not sure if you were going to do it or not, but suddenly not against maybe fooling around a little. Maybe not going as far as a blowjob, but maybe a little kissing and playing. \n\n“I don’t know.” He admits. “I was thinking about maybe going to my dorm, but I am pretty sure my roommate is there.” \n\n“Oh, I don’t have a roommate.” You suddenly say. You didn’t mean for it to be an indication on where to go or anything. By this point you had just become so accustomed to whenever someone mentioned a roommate you responded that you didn’t have one, that it had become second nature. \n\n“Perfect. Let’s go to your place then.” He says as he starts heading over [[towards the female dorms]].

“Fuck yes!” You scream out as you climax. \n\nYour entire body is caught in a series of shudders against Kevin’s cock. Your ass is slammed by his pelvis as your legs become so weak that instead of standing against the desk you are laying across it. Your hands had tried to hold onto the edge of the desk, but they had lost their grip when you climaxed. Now that you don’t have a good grip on the desk, or using your legs to hold yourself up, you can feel the edge of the desk jamming against your upper thighs, making it slightly painful but so wonderful to feel him continue moving. \n\n“Come here.” Kevin calls out as he almost yanks you off the desk in one quick motion and spins you around. \n\nHe grabs a handful of hair and pulls your head back. Your head is slightly tilted back as he starts to cum in massive streaks of cum across your face. Even as the first stream is coating your forehead and cheek, the second spurt is splashing against your lips and nose. He continues to coat your face with a series of spurts that land from your forehead to your chin. When he finishes cumming on your face, he uses his thumb to wipe the massive was of cum off of your eye. Even though he had tried to get it off your eye, it was still impossible to see out of that eye.\n\n“God almighty.” Kevin says as he sits in his desk seat. \n\nHe holds your hair for a few seconds longer as he looks at you, and then helps you up onto your feet. He hands you a couple of tissues from the box on his desk and smiles at you. \n\n“Thank you honey.” He says. “I needed that.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\n“Any time sweetheart.” You say as you give him a quick kiss on the cheek. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nWhen you go to the bathroom connected to his office, you look in the mirror. Even after wiping your face a bit, you could see cum still in your hair and a few streaks along your neck. It isn’t until after you wash your face in the sink that you can finally open both eyes again. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nAfter getting dressed, you help him finish the reports. While it had been amazingly dull and annoying before lunch, it was rather quick to finish them off. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $facialM += 1>>\nWhen you get back to college, it was slightly embarrassing looking into the mirror at the bruises from Kevin’s desk on your legs. You wonder if they would fully fade [[before your tests]] or not.

You and Amy were enjoying playing at the playground attached to the restaurant. It wasn’t a fancy place, but it was one that was more catered to children and ‘family meals’ and had become one of your favorite places to go. Your mother at least enjoyed the fact that the menu was filled with actual food and not just a bunch of fast food burgers and fries. But it was something that would normally be called ‘relatively cheap’ food and she could easily order one plate and have you and Amy split it and not worry about not having enough or fighting over portions. If anything, you would both take the time to actually count the fries or cut the food so that both shares were equal. \n<<set $age += 2>>\nBut while Amy was free to run to the top of the slide and go down again and again, your mother refused to let you do anything other than play in the small ball-pen or crawl through the little tubes and crates that were connected by a mesh. \n\n“Come on.” Amy says. “Come up top with me. Mom isn’t looking.”\n\n“I’m not allowed.” You tell her. “If mom found out that I was up top again she would refuse to bring us back for another month.”\n\n“She isn’t looking.” Amy says as she grabs your hand and starts to head to the [[top of the slide]].

You are both annoyed that she has stopped fucking you as well as relieved that she’s not spreading you apart anymore. As Kate slowly recovers and untangles from your grasps and turns to flop down beside you as the two of you kiss. Ashley jerks off aiming for your face and Kate’s. The two of you continue to kiss. You taste each other’s pussy on your lips, as you feel Ashley’s cum landing in spurts against your cheek. The three of you eventually curl up together with Ashley in the middle. You ask why she didn't cum inside of you. \n<<set $facialK += 1>>\n“I wanted to,” She says. “Believe me, I wanted to. But since your birth control isn’t in place, I knew that it was better not to. Besides, last thing we need is for you to leave here with a passenger on board. Not only just getting fired trouble. But actually being locked away in prison and throw away the key trouble.” \n\nYou look at her and smile. "Well, maybe next time.” You say. \n\n“There won’t be a next time.” Kate calls out. \n\n“What?” You gasp. “Why not?”\n<<set $pussyK += 1>> <<set $pulloutK += 1>>\nKate and Ashley start to giggle as they say in unison, “Because the next time won’t be your first.” \n\nThe three of you start to laugh and spend the next few hours talking about what happened and how it felt. \n\nBut after a few days, you are finally freed to go [[back to your dorm]].

<<set $age += 1>> \n<<print $age>>yrs old. <<if $session eq "none">>\nA completely neutral looking Asian female. When you looked at Mark, the only thing that stood out was just how bright his brown eyes were. Her smaller A-cups give her the appearance of being flatchested.<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "one">>\nA skinny male, with black hair and brown eyes. A little more socially active but still has a sense of superiority due to his high intelligence. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "two">>\n A cute looking male, with shaved head and brown eyes. The workout sessions have given Mark impressive muscle tone and definition. Uses the weight room at least twice a week, maybe more. (6 inch cock) <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "three">>\nA strong, and handsome looking male, with shaved head and brown eyes. Mark’s workouts have increased definition and muscle mass. He has also taken up both swimming and running in order to help with stamina.<<endif>>\n \nHe sees sexual encounters as a reward for his intellect. That due to his ‘genius’ level intelligence, that he should be rewarded by being sexually pleased. Due to his new physical strength and superiority complex, he will demand sexual consent, even if he must display either his strength or intelligence. Physical displays of affection are often seen as something you are expected to offer freely. This will also include blatant displays of affection such as fondling, or ‘imitating sexual acts’, as well as confirming sexual prowess or appetites. \n\nHow you feel about Mark: You find his intellect and physical appearance highly attractive. But his personality issues of superiority, or physical dominance, a turn-off. You actually feel rather neutral in regards to Mark. He can easily be attractive by being nice and sweet to you, to the point where you will easily give him anything he wants. But, you also fear his physical strength and will often ‘cave in’ to avoid any further argument or debate with him. You want to dominate Mark, but are too scared of his strength to try. \n\nHow Mark feels about you: He thinks that you are too much of a cock-tease. He thinks that you purposefully use your obvious attraction to his body as a means of teasing him without the intention of following through. He likes your mental abilities and thinks that you would be a good ‘couple’ should you ever realize that you need to be more ‘sexually active’ to be with him. He also finds you physically attractive, but not his equal in social, emotional, intellect or physical attractiveness. You are someone he would call a ‘toy’, but never someone to be seriously involved with.

Now that the issue was resolved, you felt more comfortable going forward and starting to unzip his pants again. \n<<set $RickD = "5in long">>\nWhen you finally get done undoing his pants, you lower them to his knees followed quickly by his underwear. You spend a few seconds kissing him as you stroked his cock to a semi-erect firmness, then swiftly lower your face to his crotch and open your mouth to finish getting him erect by sucking on his dick. \n<<set $RickC = "less than average">> \nYou squeeze his shaft with your lips as you bob up and down on his cock. Your pace is steady and slow, making sure to let him slide along your tongue. You guess he is about 5in or so and a bit disappointed by the fact that you can deep throat him so easily. But you do admit he has some girth to him as your lips firmly press against his shaft in an almost perfect circle. You get a taste of precum on your tongue and know that he is going to come very soon. \n<<set $RickSoc = "not well known">>\nYou increase both your pace and pressure on his cock, using each slide down his shaft to press your lips against the base of his cock. You have only a few more strokes before you sense his cock stiffen in your mouth and start to increase your pace again so that you are slightly slamming your face into his crotch. When you feel him starting to cum in your mouth, you press your face even harder into his crotch and start sliding your tongue back and forth against his shaft, feeling him launching a few more spurts of cum into your mouth. \n<<set $swalMa += 1>>\nWhen you feel his orgasm starting to subside, you move your lips to the cockhead and use a hand to give him a good ten strokes to be sure to get every drop of cum out of his cock as you can. You give his cockhead a good licking, wiping any cum from the tip, then let him slide out of your mouth. \n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\nYou sit up and look at your reflection in the mirror and see that you have swallowed everything without having spilled any. You look over at him and smile as he recovers from his orgasm. You know that you weren’t entirely impressed by his length, but his width did prevent you from being disappointed, but his orgasm was a bit smaller than you wanted and you felt a bit let down by it. But you didn’t let him know as you continue to smile at him, and help him ease both his underwear and then his pants back around his waist and start to [[zip and button his pants]] for him.

While you were happy to hold onto the money in your bank account, Luke was just as happy to spend as much of it as he could on one last huge blow out before graduation. \n\nIt took some convincing, but you finally got Jade to agree to go along with you instead of spending her spring break with her family. While she wasn’t happy about having to fly down to Florida to meet people she didn’t know, her mood brightened considerably when you landed in Miami to meet your brother. You find a taxi and head to the address that Luke told you to meet him at. But when the taxi stopped at a local pier, you were a bit concerned that something had gone horribly wrong. You stand next to your bags as you use your cell phone to call Luke and ask him if there had been a mistake. \n\n“Luke, where are you?” You ask when he answers his phone.\n \n“Hey. About time you got here.” He says. “Look to your left. See that yacht with [[the blue trimming]]?”

You need to discuss how to make the work up with your instructor.\n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 2 fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 2 fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 2 fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 2 fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 2 fail]]<<endif>>

Mary : <<print $age>>yrs old.\n<<if $session eq "none">>\n A rather handsome looking male with brown hair and blue eyes. Slender build with very little muscle mass. Keeps in shape by mostly running on the track, or outdoor activities such as using the obstacle course.<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "one">> \nA slightly manly looking female with shoulder length brown hair and blue eyes. Small B-Cups that are accented by what would normally be called a “ballerina” body build. (Still has a 4in cock)<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "two">>\nAn average looking female with shoulder length blonde hair and blue eyes. Modest C-Cups that appear to be larger due to the “dancer” body build. (Still has a 2in cock)<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "three">>\nA cute looking female with cropped red hair and blue eyes. Larger C-Cups that appear to be slightly out of proportion to her “dancer” body build. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "four">>\nAn attractive looking female with shoulder length brown hair and blue eyes. Her ample D-Cups appear to be much larger due to her “dancer” body build.<<endif>>\n\nShe sees sexual encounters as the most intimate display of feelings. As such, she tends to be more sexually aggressive as far as initiating sex first, with little or no guilt or humiliation associated with it. She will often hold hands, lean in for a hug or kiss, or simply sit next to you and put a head on your shoulder. For Mary, physical displays of affection are often easier and more natural than having long conversations about feelings. \n\nHow you feel about Mary: You like her sweet personality and find being her friend both easy and warm. You feel slightly superior to her due to Mary’s inability to grasp higher mathematics and complex sciences. You enjoy Mary’s company because her personality helps increase chances of social interaction and acquiring new friends. \n\nHow Mary feels about you: She feels the most comfortable with you as you both share a lot of physical similiarities in size and build. She aslo finds you surprisingly attractive and enjoys your company more than any other students on campus. Although she will not admit it to anyone, she has a big crush on you and feels that she can share everything with you, including intimacy if possible.

<<set $age += 1>>\nYou need to decide if you want to join a [[sorority]] or [[not to join]].

You ease yourself off the floor and make your way to the bathroom to clean up the juices on your thighs. You smile as you look in the mirror at the thought that Lisa just forget to mention the rule of pulling out. But you are also slightly jealous of the fact that she just got a wad inside of her too. \n\nYou leave the bathroom and make your way to one of the bedrooms. You aren’t sure who was in the bed, but you curled up next to her and enjoyed sharing her body heat as you drifted off to sleep. \n\nThe next morning, you wake up later than you normally do and start to pack your bags and car. You have several males around to help, so the packing is quickly done. You asked where the Delta’s are, only to find out they left very early in the morning. You might have ruined their party and pissed them off so much that they left before you even work up, but you were much more interested in telling Jade how much fun she missed out on. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

[[Todd]]

“My god, you love to swallow cum, don’t you?” He asks. \n\nYou can’t help but smile at him and nod your head to his question. You are a little tickled to see him smile as he uses a finger to wipe the corner of your mouth and has you clean the glob of cum on his fingertip. \n\n“What are you doing tomorrow?” Todd asks. “I would love to get another one of those amazing blowjobs.” \n\n“Maybe some other time.” You tell him. “I have to get back to college tomorrow.” \n\n“Well, I can’t wait to see you again.” He says. “How long do you have [[before your tests]]?”

<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\nDave has a surprise trip [[to the mountains]] over the summer.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\nYou return to college and start to prepare for the parties [[before school starts again]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nYou return to college and start to prepare for the parties [[before school starts again]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\nYou return to college and start to prepare for the parties [[before school starts again]].\n<<endif>>

Jane wasn’t looking and Kevin and the other guy weren’t either. You got out of the bed and started to head towards the door as fast as you could. \n\nBut in your haste to get away, you didn’t take into account the time it would take for you to turn around and find the door handle while your arms were still tied. You had just gotten your hand on it and given a hard yank on the handle to find the deadbolt was locked in place when Jane took hold of you again. \n\n“Oh dear, dear, dear. You just fucked up.” She said as she guided you back onto the bed again. \n\nInstead of sitting you on the bed like she did last time, she flings you onto your stomach and climbs up on top of you. You start to yell at her to get off, but are quickly silenced as she uses some sort of metallic device to stick in your mouth and then uses something from the cameraman to secure it in place with electrical wires. \n\nSomeone starts to pull your legs apart and you can feel them being secured against the legs of the bed as Jane continues to sit on top of you and secure the makeshift gag into place. When she is done she sits more on your shoulder blades than your back and she starts to pull your skirt and panties down, exposing your bare ass to the abuse of the electrical wire being used to whip you. \n\nThe thin wire strikes you with amazing speed and force, causing you to try to scream in pain with each strike. You are able to count only ten strikes and start to pant trying to catch your breath again after so many attempts to scream. But then you feel the makeshift whip return for another ten strikes, only this time it feels wider as apparently they had doubled the wire into a bigger whip, but much shorter, which makes each swing even faster and harder when it hits you. \n\nYou are crying, squirming, yelling and possibly bleeding, but the abuse doesn’t stop. Now that you’ve been disobedient, Jane keeps encouraging whoever it is that is striking you. You had assumed it was Kevin until he actually sits on the bed beside you and fondles Jane while the stranger does it.\n <<set $filM += 1>>\n“Go on, do it harder.” Jane says as the next strike of the whip hits you again. \n<<set $beatM += 1>>\n“Jane my love.” Kevin says from beside you, “don’t you think that it’s time to make her really pay.” \n\n“Of course dear.” She says as she starts to untie your arms.\n \nYou are briefly relieved as your arms are freed and she climbs off of you, but that relief quickly fades as she shoves you off the bed and onto the floor on your ass. You look up and see that the camera man has already started to film your ‘punishment’ and it was the ‘manager’ who was the [[one that had been whipping you]].

You quickly jot down some notes about your new class schedule. \nYou will share this class with Jim and Beth.\nYour instructor is Mrs. Valentine. \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $enroll = 4>>\nAs far as the domestic classes went, they were rather easy to get through on a daily basis. While Mrs. Valentine would often have to watch over your shoulder in the kitchen section to make sure you weren't adding too much or too little of something, she generally left the three of you alone when it came to planning and organizing table decorations and meal courses. \n\nIt's probably why you and Beth both started to feel a little bit grateful for Jim. While you and Beth couldn't decide on using soup or salad as an appetizer, Jim would just walk up and take the bull by the horn and make a quick decision. It irritated you that more often than not he was correct. But even on the days that he made a bad decision, he would stick to it no matter what. \n\nBeth on the other hand, would often be too busy running trying to do ten different things at once, and not really all of them very well. Or, she could sit with you and talk about the most asinine subject matter, but whenever you really pressed for more personal information, she always "remembered" [[about something to do]].

You quickly jot down some notes about your new class schedule. \nYou will share this class with Heather S and Steve. \n\nYour instructor is Mr. Greene.\n<<set $enroll = 5>>\nFiguring that you would eventually find some kind of work in an office somewhere, as well as always had a good record for math classes, you knew that you would get a lot out of the math and business class. \n\nThis was made even more crystal clear to you when you got to learn about Heather a little bit more. His sharp mind and eye for detail would really help you buckle down and study. If it wasn't for her annoying sense of superiority in the class, she might have been your best friend while at the complex. But it was the constant habit of cutting you off and correcting your mistakes that prevented you from really opening up to her. \n\nWhich left only Steve, which in itself was a different obstacle to overcome. As nice and sweet as Steve could be, it was the fact that he was a little TOO friendly at times. You could be studying something, and without asking you, he would start to rub your shoulders or neck for you. If you had to pick a quick way to describe Steve it would probably be "too touchy" to [[get comfortable around]].

You quickly jot down some notes about your new class schedule. \nYou will share this class with Tracy and Mark. Your instructor is Mrs. Anderson. \n<<set $enroll = 2>>\nYou had always enjoyed science, or rather you had always gotten good grades in science classes. You figured that you might see what you can get out of it as you enrolled in the class. For the most part, Mrs. Anderson was a pretty good teacher. She was never really hard on the three of you, but she made sure that you got your work done on time. \n\nAt first, the class was mostly just nothing more than to make sure that the three of you were at the same level in regards to basic scientific information. In a way, you felt a bit sorry for Mark. While the short time you spent together led you to believe that he had quite a brain in his head, it was the fact that he was also the first student you knew of that had a session with the doctors. \n\nDuring Mark's absence, the room was mostly just filled with you and Tracy. The two of you slowly built a friendship with each other as you studied the day's lesson and prepared for a test. But it was Tracy's awkward social skills that made getting really close to her difficult. If it wasn't for the fact that you had her basically all to yourself in class for a month, you don't know how much progress you would have made. You actually worried about how [[she would react]] when Mike returned.

You quickly jot down some notes about your new class schedule. \nYou will share this class with Mary and David. \nYour instructor is Mr. Jackson. \n<<set $enroll = 3>>\nYou always seemed to enjoy drawing and painting as a kid growing up, so figured that you would join the Arts class. You never were really an artist, but more had a knack for it. \n\nMr. Jackson was more than happy to work with you on any project. You got the feeling that he as an artist that failed miserably outside the complex, but flourished as a teacher. \n\nMary's constant need to talk to you about something, most often about who was doing what outside of class, seemed to be more of a distraction than friendship. It wasn't until she went in for her first session that you realized how much you actually missed having her around to talk to. But that allowed you much more time to spend with David, who by all indications was a real artist. \n\nGranted, you had to basically stand on tip-toes and then look up to talk to him, at least he was friendly once he got over his shyness. At 6'6", he stood about a foot taller than you and you always thought that his height was the reason for his shyness. It wasn't until you two spent more time together and he opened up to you about some personal issues that you realized that David had some serious trust issues in regards to new people. But as you spent more time together, you two started to form a really good bond. You knew that David would probably benefit a lot more from having a chatterbox like Mary to hang with when she returned. \n\nAfter a couple of weeks, Mary came back to class like nothing had happened. That was until about ten seconds after Mr. Jackson explained the day's lessons. That's when she started letting everyone in earshot learn what she experienced. From the doctor's tests to the whole experience of waking up to her new A-cups. For some reason, the more she talked about what happened the more she seemed to be focusing on you. \n\nTwo days later you were told to report for your [[first session]] after breakfast.

You quickly jot down some notes about your new class schedule. \nYou will share this class with Mike and John. John will only be in the class for one more year (2 Semesters).\n\nYour instructor is Ms. Kellerman\n<<set $enroll = 1>>\n You spend the first few weeks of class to get used to the fact that the group was so small. While this did leave you spending a good portion of your time studying together, it also meant that any mistake was quickly caught by Ms. Kellerman. \n\nThis isn't to say that the courses were impossibly hard, or that she was stricter compared to Mike and John than with you. It just meant that as far as being able to actually study the material and remember it became a lot more important than you remember any class in High School ever being. The first month or two was mostly spent on learning basic anatomy. Nothing that was really focused on much. Some little warnings about paying attention to this or that for later study. But most of the time it was you and Mike heads pressed together trying to iron out the Latin pronunciation for body parts or testing each other in naming parts by descriptions. Basic ideas that you would find in a difficult subject with [[such a small group]] of people.

When the first blast of cum lands along your face, you can’t help but flinch. You weren’t actually expecting him to cum so soon. But as his next spurt lands on your cheek, and the third across your lips you are actually happy that someone has finally used your body to get off. You wanted to actually do it yourself, but keeping up with the rules actually creates its own excitement. \n<<set $facialK += 1>>\nHe helps you up onto your feet, using the hand that had held your head in place you notice, and offers you a napkin from the table. You actually appreciate him being considerate, but wish you could just take him by the hand and head to the bedroom and go wild with him instead. \n\nYou go to the bathroom and look in the mirror at what’s on your face. Not a lot really. But by not knowing when or where, it felt much more than it was. \n\nBy the time you clean yourself off and fix a drink, several more people have been eliminated including Lisa who clearly took a shot of cum across her face as she is wiping it off. You watch and smile, oddly feeling aroused, but not entirely turned on to do anything. You make your way to a bedroom and find that someone else has already cleaned it off. You join whoever it was that was in the bed and fall asleep within seconds. \n\nYou wake up late the next morning and quickly get dressed and start packing your belongings in your car. It’s funny to see so many guys tripping over themselves offering to help. But it was worth it to look over at the Delta’s cabin and see that they have already left during the early morning hours. From what you gather from snippets of conversation, they had left without a single male being awake at the time.\nIt was a hard won victory of who had the best parties, but it was still a victory. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

“You could have told me you were going to cum.” You tell him as you look at him. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“Sorry.” He says as he runs his thumb along your forehead, moving some of your hair. “But you looked so into the moment I didn’t want to say anything. You had this strange look in your eyes.” \n<<set $titfuKM += 1>>\n“What look?” You say as you slowly start to guide him off of you. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\n“I don’t know.” He says. “It was like you were in some kind of trance or something. You were so intent on watching that you never noticed my [[hand beside your head]].”

You were surprised when you were called to a meeting for the whole sorority, something that was sort of rare as most of you were not really involved with many events that required the whole sorority to appear as one. There were a few ceremonial events that took place from time to time, but most of the events were only required to be done with 10 or 15 of you. \n\nBut as the 25 of you sat in the main room, you couldn’t help but wonder what was going on. Most of the others seemed to be just as confused as why a whole house meeting was called, but nobody was sure what to do while you waited. There were a few people who were talking about graduation parties and a few were talking about how it had to be about the end of the year tests and new guidelines. \n\n“Okay gang, listen up.” Stacy says. As acting president, she would know what was going on. “I have some good news and some really bad news.” \n\n“What’s the good news?” Someone calls out from the other side of the room. \n\n“We have won a contest that will be part of a media package.” Stacy says as she smiles at the room. “We will have to take part in a music video, a short film and a bunch of stuff [[for a new website]].”

“Not while you are recovering from getting your new vagina.” She smiles at you. \n\nYou and Jane both sit up and in unison call out “What?”\n\n“That’s right. Momma’s taking charge. I’m tired of hearing you being miserable about how you can’t make up your mind about going all the way or not, and Jane, I’m tired of hearing you bitching about her problems down there. So, I made arrangements to get you sent into a local hospital to get some work done on you while I’m away.” \n\n“Work on me?” You ask as Jane asks “Away, where?” \n\n“Hold on.” Your mother says as she holds up her hands to silence you both. “First things first.” \n\n“Marcy honey. You are going into the hospital for only 3 days, then coming home so that Jane can keep an eye on you and help you get back on your feet and recover from your operation. I would do it myself, but that brings up the next point. I’m going out of state for a while to get some work done on myself as well as training for a new position with Michael’s new leadership change.” \n<<set $mroD = "none">>\n“Okay, but who the fuck is Michael?” Jane says before you can say anything. \n\n“Well, he’s going to be my new boss. Or rather, the new owner of the company. I’m just to be his secretary. Oh, [[and his wife]].” She says as she smiles at the two of you.

As you lower yourself along his body, you notice that the change in position actually eases up on the force his tongue is moving across your clit. While his speed seems to stay the same, the reduction in force actually makes you more responsive. Your next gasp is cut short by closing your lips around the tip of his cock. You move along the edges of the head of his cock, moving slowly at first. The thickness that you were enjoying a second ago was now a bit of distraction as you had to open your mouth a bit more than you thought you would have to do. \n\nBut as Mark’s tongue continued to run along your clit, your arousal made you relax even more, making it possible to be easier to move along his shaft. While you were feeling the familiar sensation of your pelvis starting to tingle, you close your eyes and run your hands further down his legs, making it easier to slide even more of him into your mouth. Before you were prepared to give it your best efforts, you were already moving along the majority of his shaft. Opening your eyes as you slide down him, you could see you had about another two inches to go before you taken him all the way down. \n\nYou were getting a good rhythm of moving along his shaft, feeling the climax inside of you building and enjoying the moment for the sheer intensity of the movement. You actually enjoyed the slightly familiar feeling of the back of your mouth and throat being opened a bit more. \n\nBut Mark suddenly paused and [[without warning a blast]] of cum filled your mouth.

After 3 long years, you finally passed your class. You are now able to continue onto college if you want. But take note of one special fact, you busted your ass so far to get the college credits you have, so don't screw it up. \n<<set $degree += 1>>\nBut for now, [[go home]].

Getting on your knees in front of Jeff, you let out a small sigh as you open your mouth and close your eyes. His cock moves along your tongue in a slow and steady pace for several seconds. The first thing you notice is that he is not as big as Dave in any way, which at least you were grateful for. But he was erect and able to press against the back of your mouth. But you also notice that he was already aroused to the point of being close to climaxing. There was a flavor of precum on your tongue from time to time as he moved his hips against your face. \n\nYou weren’t actually taking part by moving directly, but letting him do most of the work. His hand held the back of your head. He wasn’t pushing you against him or forcing you, but just simply holding your head with hand. \n\n“Oh god.” Jeff says as he pushes his erect dick all the way into your mouth. “This is so much better than jerking off to your film.” \n\nJeff starts to move slightly faster and harder for a few more seconds. There is a stronger flavor on your tongue as he starts to leak a large amount of precum. \n\n“Yeah, [[just like the film]].” Jeff says. “Here it cums.”

You again look up at him and see that he is still watching you intensely. You smile up and him, your hair wet and plastered along your neck, shoulders and part of your face. You place the head of his cock on your chin, with the opening of his cock just barely pass your bottom lip. You tell him, ‘yes’ and slightly part your lips and tilt your head back just a slight bit more and close your eyes as you pump his cock faster with your hand. \n<<set $facialMa += 1>>\nHe only lasts another couple of seconds before the first stream of cum is launched across your face in a massive streak of cum. He continues to pump stream after stream of an impressive amount of cum. You feel the hot liquid reaching easily from the bottom of your lips to your forehead, along your cheeks and against your nose. You just continue to lean back and let him cum on your face without reservation. You give a slight low moan of your own as you can feel how massive his load was by the way your face continues to be bathed in his cum. When you feel his last few strands landing in short bursts, you are still impressed by how much is cumming out of him. \n\nWhen you pump him and don’t feel anything coming out anymore, you slow your fingers to just a gentle tug along his shaft and make sure to milk the last few drops out of him. When you are sure that he is done cumming on your face, you stick your tongue out and run it over the tip of his cock and clean up any remaining cum that was seeping out of him. \n\nWhen you are completely finished jerking him off, you ease yourself off your knees and give him a big warm smile and say, “That’s what you requested, [[right]]?”

“Don’t they know that I’m a boy like they are?” You ask her. “Why would a boy want to go dance with another boy?” \n\n“Because they know you are a boy and they don’t have to worry about being told no.” She says. “Mom says that boys their age don’t know how to talk to girls, so they see you and they think that you would be easier to deal with than me. So I got to hear about how you are the better looking one all the time.” \n\nShe suddenly leans against you and puts her head on your shoulder. \n\n“Marcus.” She says. “Sometimes I wish that you were a girl like I am. That way, if someone pisses me off, I can just have you talk with them. When you get pissed off, you have me talk to them. But because we are brother and sister, everyone says things to you that they never say to me. Just like they say things to you that they don’t say to me. I mean, they might call you ‘Amy’ just to get you upset. But how do you think I feel? I get called the ugly sister and I look at you and know that I’m not. But I have some teachers at school who ask if the reason I cut my hair short was just so that people could tell us apart? I couldn’t tell them about your scars because they would just want to see them. [[I bet you never knew]] about that.”

Jeff’s fingers leave your arm and start to run along the curve of your breasts. His fingers brush across your nipples and you respond with only a slight intake of air at the sensation. You aren’t offering him a chance to do more at the moment by refusing to fully react to the feeling of his fingers on your breasts, but you aren’t actually indicating that you want him to stop either. It isn’t until his hand moves more along the curve of your breasts where he can squeeze your breasts that you react to his touch. \n\nHis fingers had already gotten you slightly aroused as your nipples reacted by becoming firmer to his touch. But you shift just a little more in the seat, making it easier for him to caress your breast more freely.\n\n As you expected his hand shifts a bit more along your body and you can see him moving his hand from one breast to the other, moving his fingers under the fabric of your bikini top. You look upward at him and smile and use your own hand to play with the back of his head by running your fingers through his hair. When he leans over to give you a kiss, you return the intensity. His fingers give your nipple a slight squeeze as his tongue presses against your lips. \n\nYou slightly part your lips and run your tongue along the tip of his, then move even more towards your back so that you were sitting up giving him a kiss, but would easily be able to lean back and rest your head in his lap and look up at him. His hand moves slowly but surely along your breasts for several seconds as you lean back and smile at him. When he starts to move his hand lower, and along your belly, you smile at [[him and close your eyes]].

“Where the hell did you get that?” You ask him. \n\n“Oh, come on honey.” Jeff says as he sits next to you again. “You going to sit there and suck off some guy and then tell me that you don’t do anything?” \n\nYou can’t help but bury your head in your hands. You knew that your time with Jane was going to be something that you would never be able to forget. But here it was being used against you by a complete stranger that you just met. You can’t actually believe that being punished by your sister was going to be something that would come back and haunt you less than a year later. And yet, as you watch the guy on the screen cumming in your mouth, you can’t deny the fact that you are facing the issue directly. \n\n“That was just a one night thing.” You tell him. “There were a lot of things [[going on that night]].”

“Really? I just checked boxes left and right. Maybe I should have paid more attention.” He looks a bit sheepish. “I might have just skipped the whole roommate who dresses up part.” \n\n“I had to add it in. They sort of left that part off the main parts of the forms.” \n\n“Oh good, then I didn’t miss it if it wasn’t there.” He says.\n\n“Anyway, I say we try it now before all the beds are taken. It is a first come, first served deal. We hurry, we could be on the top of the list.” \n\n“I don’t know Robert. I mean, I just met you today and you are already talking about sharing a bed together.” You hesitate. “[[I just do not know]]”.

“Well, I have thought about it.” You reply as you bring your hand up and start to rub her leg. At this point, the three of you touching each other or even teasing each other, is nothing new or even shameful. In fact, all three of you enjoyed it. \n\n“I guess every girl puts a little thought into it from time to time.” Kate says as she smiles at your touch. \n\n“Yeah, I guess so.” You say, “I figure that I would rather do it sooner than later. Last thing I want to do is wait five or ten years, then realize that I hate it. Or worse that I love it, but have been too scared to do anything about it all along.” You fail to mention that due to her position and your position, you can look up Kate’s skirt and see her crotch quite easily. \n\nSo you continue to rub your hand along her leg and smile up at her. “Besides, I figured if you weren’t here I could always just [[ask Ashley]] if she would be willing to help a girl out.”

You quickly cleaned up your mess. After all it was your mess.\n \nBut when you get back to the table and see that no one else has cleaned up their mess. You quickly call Jason back to the table.\n<<set $socialMa -= 1>> <<set $repMa -= 1>>\n“Look, I’m not some personal maid or anything. If you make a mess, you need to clean it up.” You say. \n\n“Don’t be such a pain in the ass.” He says. “After last night, you really want to start calling people a bunch of slobs?"\n\nWhen he says that, you realize he has a point. You already get the feeling that you aren’t the most popular person in the group as it is. Do you really want to start bring up more issues now that you finally got them to talk to you over breakfast? \n\nHe doesn’t really leave you many options, so you just start [[cleaning the table]] in silence. \n

At first you thought that Mrs. Valentine was joking when she told you what your mid-term project was going to be. Instead of actually doing something simple as a dinner party for the students, actually turned into organizing and arranging as well as catering the mid-term staff dinner. Bad enough that you were barely able to feed the students in your own class effectively, but when taking in the whole staff you were looking at three times the work with about half the normal prep time.\n\n[[1st semester test]]

Without testosterone, your body wasn't going to be like other boys you knew. Even at 12, Todd down the street was showing signs of puberty that you still weren’t. He was becoming more masculine in his walk and speech. Even noticing girls more than you did at his age. You would always be a little weaker than other boys; your body wouldn't grow the same way as far as facial hair or muscle mass. The other boys would probably have more size in their penises as well. But you were already lacking in that department probably more through genetics than anything else. She didn’t mean to sound as if she was bad-mouthing you father, but she admitted that he was what would normally be called ‘pretty small’ in that regard. \n\nSo, if you think about it in that way. The other things that boys might find to be enjoyable, you wouldn't. Such as being able to get, or maintain an erection. Or have a sizeable orgasm. You were stuck in an underdeveloped body. You were still a young "boy" and would grow into a "man" someday, but the truth was you would never really be ‘manly’ or really all that ‘masculine’ in appearance or personality. You would always have a girlish look to you, just like your sister. If you wanted to, she would take you to the doctor's office and see if there was something that you could do about it. But she honestly doubted it. \n\nAlthough you hate hospitals, maybe it is time to go see a [[doctor]]? Or is mom just [[full of crap]]?

“Well, how about tossing those tight jeans and putting on a short skirt. I’ve got one you can borrow if you want. It’s been a bit tight on me lately, but should fit you perfectly. But I would do something about the top first.” \n\nIt only takes you ten minutes to completely redo her wardrobe. \n\n“I don’t know about this.” Jade says. “This is a lot more skin than I’m comfortable showing off just hanging out.” \n\n“Isn’t that the idea? To show off the goods and get some action?” You ask her as you finish adjusting her halter top. “Tell you what. If you do get a guy interested and can’t find a spot, bring him back here. I can easily disappear if you want me to.” \n\n“And what if I don’t want you to disappear? You going to hang around and watch or give hints?” She says as she laughs. “I can see it now, Jade and Kim’s productions presents ‘College Co-ed Confessions’. That’s where the money is. You get a few guys and a couple of girls and start to have some fun and let the cameras roll.” \n\n“That’s it. No more internet for you, young lady.” You say as you laugh with her. “But yeah, okay. You bring a guy back here and I will stay to watch or head off if you want. Just let me know either way.” \n\n“I wish you didn’t have to study for that test. I feel bad about leaving you here all alone.” She says as she gives you a quick hug, careful not to mess her hair up. \n\n“Oh, I’m not alone. I got plenty of people to keep me company. Mister pen, mister paper, mister internet, mister textbook and mister desk. I have all the company I need. Now go out there and have fun for the both of us.” You say as you give her a slight nudge towards the door. \n\nYou finish studying and head to bed. You fall asleep with no idea where she might be. But when you wake up the next morning, [[she is asleep]] in her bed.

Just feeling the heat of his erection against your skin as well as the firmness as it presses against you is too much for you to take. You offer no resistance at all as he takes the final step towards the bed. When his hands pushes your shoulders down to the bed, you bend over and place your arms across the bed and hold onto the other side as you bury your head against the bed and wait for him to enter you. \n\nYou are nervous and scared, but so turned on and so thrilled at the moment that you are going to finally do something physical with someone that you couldn’t stop if you wanted to. But you didn’t want to. You wanted him inside of you just as much as his hard and firm cock was clearly wanting inside of you. You feel his erection pressing against your ass hole and you grit your teeth in fear of having pain.\n\n“Relax.” He whispers. “The more you relax, the easier it is to slide into you.” \n\n“Okay.” You reply. \n\nYou try to relax and stop tensing up. As a result, instead of just feeling him pressed against you, you can feel him pressing even more and almost inside of you. But you can’t resist the need to tense up again. Even though you want it, it’s something that you are worried about and you [[automatically tighten in]] anticipation.

While your family had a little time adjusting to what would be a "radical change" in your attitude, they quickly adjusted to it. The biggest problem was the reaction from the few friends you knew as a teenager. Some of them reacted harshly by berating you as some kind of freak, while a few accepted it and thought that it actually explained a few things about you over the last couple of months. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nWhat you found the most interesting though, wasn't the reaction from people that knew you. It was the reaction of people that had no clue who you were. Most of them often just assumed that you were a rather underdeveloped female and treated you as such. People would hold open the door for you, or call you "Miss" when talking to you. Little things like that would happen that didn't happen before. You would even catch a few males looking you over from time to time. Nothing that was obvious, but you did start to catch a few strangers giving you the "once over" from time to time. \n\nBut the event that made you realize that maybe you could really fool people happened one day in the elevator at the mall. Normally, you would use the stairs or escalators. But you were tired, and carrying several bags didn't help either. You decided to use the elevator with three guys, and then you felt someone pinching your ass. \n<<set $marcy = 1>>\nAre you offended and [[confront the guy]], or do you try to [[encourage him]]?

It was your last night at his house, and your curiosity had finally gotten the better of you. \n\n“Rick honey.” You say as you sit on the bed watching him get ready to join you. “I hate to do this, but I want to know.” \n\nHe looks at you with a warning look, and despite your curiosity you were tempted not to ask. But you let out a slow sigh and look at him again. \n\n“Will you please tell me what happened?” You ask him. “I don’t need all the details. Just a short idea of what happened to your mother.”\n\nRick looks at you, and you can see the anger crossing his face. Even as you were almost all the way across the room, you can’t help but look behind you to see how far you can go before he would catch you. You look back at him; almost about to say you were sorry for asking when you see him letting out a long sigh as he sits on the edge of the bed. \n\n“Honey.” He says and then pauses to look at you again. “You want to really know what happened. Just go out into the hallway and stare at the picture by the attic fan switch. When you stare at it, [[just think of what happened]] to you awhile back.”

After what had happened this morning, you eagerly take the pills and flush them down the toilet. You are not going to take the risk of having another incident like the one you had this morning again. You quickly hop in the shower and properly get dressed, taking extra time to double check your outfit and makeup before heading out of the door. \n\nYou are happy that your afternoon classes are normally smaller and more focused on the material than other students. If anyone from your morning class noticed the change in your looks they didn’t say anything. \n\nBefore the class was over your professor informs you that there will be a single essay required to be turned in before the end of the month. Knowing that you only had to do a single essay actually helped to relieve some of the stress that was bothering you. You were pretty happy to hear that news, especially as you [[also had spring break]] soon.\n\n\n

So, on Friday night, when the rival group had decided to celebrate a victory over a swimming competition, which you placed second and was upset that Jade couldn’t show up and dominate the match, your sorority as a whole decided that they would not only crash their party, but would be sure to get the attention of any males that tried to show up. \n\nYou and Lisa were sent over to the business men’s cabin to invite them over as another two went to the baseball team’s cabin to invite them. The remaining 12 of your sorority went in mass to wrangle any other males that were not in the cabins. \n\nYou knock on the door, waiting for someone to answer. You gave your bikini a quick adjustment and see Lisa out of the corner of your eyes doing the same. When the door finally opens, you are greeted by a plump man of about 55 who automatically swings the door wide open and invites the two of you in. \n\n“Ladies. What a pleasure.” He says as he closes the door behind you. “Is there anything [[we can do for you]]?”

His cum starts to splash on your face in thick and large streaks. It’s not just that they are spurted out in quick order, but that the actually feel rather creamy when they land on your skin. His thick cum feels hot as he covers your face with one streak after another. You continue to smile and slightly part your lips and run your tongue across them as another streak lands from your chin to your nose, with a good amount directly into your mouth. But you simply continue to smile and run your tongue along your lips ignoring the fact that most of his cum is starting to land closer to your chin and neck than your face at the moment. \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\nWhen he is done cumming, he curls up to you and whispers in your ear. “Thank you. I’ve wanted to do that for a long time now.” \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> <<set $Ericfetish = "facials">>\nYou chuckle and sit up as you look at him. \n<<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \n“Why Eric?” You try to put on a harsh tone, but can’t quite pull it off very well. “If you just wanted to cum on me, why didn’t you ask sooner?”\n<<set $facialM += 1>> <<set $eatenM += 1>>\n“Because then you wouldn’t have let me eat you out after telling me you were a boy.” He says as he starts to laugh. “I’m sorry sis. But after tasting your pussy, you can never convince me you were anything else.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“You little punk.” You say as you start to tickle him. “I should say the same about you.” \n<<set $repM += 3>> \nEric tries to stop laughing from being tickled, but can’t at first. But when you ease up on him, he sits up and smiles at you. “You think we can do it again?” \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> \n“Not tonight sweetheart.” You say as you give him a slight kiss on the lips. “I’ve got to head back after breakfast and we do need to get some sleep. But do me a favor and see about [[shaving your face]] first. Those little whiskers tickle.”

As you look into the back, sure enough the two of them are still fighting. Only this time instead of just sniping at each other, they are actually pushing and shoving each other. You quickly get to the back to keep them apart, or else have a fist fight break out in the SUV or worse, breaking a window. \n\nAs you get between them trying to get them apart, someone throws a fist that was supposed to be more or less just a shoulder punch. But because of the way that you are positioned and they are moving around, the punch doesn't land on the intended target. Instead, it strikes you right on the nose, causing a nose bleed. Now seeing that you had been punched, the two of them really start going at it throwing punches and trying to kick each other at the same time. \n\nAlthough slightly dazed by the punch in the nose, you have finally hit your breaking point and start throwing punches of your own. \n\nNow all three of you are in the back tossing punches and kicks. Somewhere along the way, one of them, you are never sure who, shoves you to the side and ends up slamming your head against the side of the SUV knocking you out. \n<<set $beatK += 1>>\n When you finally come to, it's because someone is using smelling salts to bring you around. You are quite groggy and out of it to fully realize what is going on, right up till you feel the handcuffs being tightened against your wrists. That's when your daze fades just long enough to read across the side of the car you are being tossed into "[[State Troopers]]".

Do you want to stay with [[brown]], go [[blond]], go [[black]] or go [[red]]?

“What was that?” Kevin says as he forgets about you completely as he heads over towards Rick. \n\nBut as soon as Kevin got within an arm’s length of Rick, he goes flying over Rick’s hip and onto the ground. Now that the physical conflict has begun, it’s only going to get worse as Jane instantly jumps in and starts to tries to attack Rick.\n \nBut he quickly cuts her attacks short by a solid backhand slap that you heard as well as flinched when you saw Jane’s reaction to it. Her fight had been removed from that single slap as she starts to back away. But it had given Kevin enough time to get back onto his feet; time he took advantage of as he again came charging towards Rick. But instead of doing another flip or even bothering to hit Kevin, Rick allowed him to [[grab hold of him]].

“I’m sorry love, I just can’t.” You tell her. \n\nJane gets out of the bed and extends her hand to help Eric out of the bed as well. You can’t avoid the look on her face of disappointment in you. But she doesn’t say anything. But she does lean across the bed, basically trapping you against the wall and her, making it unavoidable to either watch or be forced to close your eyes. \n\n“Okay sweetheart.” Jane says as she leans back against Eric. “Be sure to work a good bit of lube all over my asshole before fucking me. Get me really good and lubed and you can fuck me as hard and fast as you want. The more lube, the more you can pound me into the sheets.” \n\nYou watch as Eric takes the tube of K-Y with one hand, and runs the other along the side of her body, along her breast and down to her crotch. Then he nudges her back towards the bed again, where she uses her arms to reach out to you and hold you. \n\nYou might not have wanted to join them, but you can’t deny the fact that you are actually curious to watch them. While you might be under the covers and against the wall, Jane continues to hold you as Eric’s hand start moving along the curve of her ass. You can tell the moment that he starts to use the lube on her by watching him squeeze the tube above her ass, and having Jane let out a small squeal as he uses his finger to spread the lube along her anus. You watch Jane’s reaction to his finger as her own arousal levels start to [[rise as he continues]] to use his finger.

Going to the club with Mark had been a pretty good idea. He was obviously interested in you, but he never made any kind of move or remark that would be considered rude or ungentlemanly. In fact, he acted rather timid. \n\nAs the night was coming to a close, you decided to ask him about it. \n\n“Well, to be honest about it, I didn’t want to do anything that was too forward.” He replies. “I mean, I do like you. But the last thing I want to do is go out on a date and do something to completely screw over the chance of having another one.” \n\nYou couldn’t help but smile at that one. You had assumed that he was a bit timid because he was not at all interested in you. To find out that he was a little timid out of fear of screwing up a chance at another date made you happy about seeing him again at some point. \n\nYou didn’t make any commitments as far as when you would see Mark again. But you promised him that you would see him at some point. But for now, you had plans [[for spring break]] that made it impossible to make any plans. \n

Jade was fixing her makeup and giving herself another looking over when she turns and asks “What do you think Kim? Is this outfit going to get some attention or what?” \n\n“Depends on what sort of attention you want.” You say as you look her over. \n\n“I want some ‘come and get it’ attention. What other kind is there?” She asks as she applies some lipstick. \n\n“Well, I guess there isn’t really any other kind.” You say as you smile at here. “Maybe it’s just how serious you are about the ‘get it’ part. You just looking for friendly conversation or an invite back to his place? Or are you thinking about finding some alley somewhere?” \n\n“Oh, I wouldn’t mind going back to his place. Not sure about the alley though. No need to get the clothes dirty if I can help it.” Jade says as she primps her hair a bit more. \n\n“Well, if it’s just friendly attention, you look fine.” You give her another looking over. “But you could do a bit more if you want to get an invite back to his place.” \n\n“Like what?” She says as she [[looks her outfit over]].

“Yeah, I guess you have a point about that one.” Jeff says as he laughs. “I’ve got some stuff that I don’t want people to know about. I sure as hell wouldn’t want them to hold it against me for years and years.” \n\n“Anyway.” You say, hoping to change the subject. “Where is the nearest grocery store and mall? I got to learn where these things are and hate to get lost just because I needed to get some milk.” \n\nAfter a few more minutes, you make an excuse about having to head out and get ready for Dave to get back and have supper out on the town. Jeff makes a couple of suggestions about close restaurants that were nice [[but not overly priced]].

You introduce Jade to your brother, and you can tell the two of them are hitting it off much more than you expected. Then again, seeing as how your brother was standing in just his swimsuit, you really weren’t that surprised. He had always taken care of himself, and the last few years have only added a bit more muscle mass and definition. No matter how you felt about him, he was a very attractive male. Not to mention that he could be quite the charmer if he wanted to be. Quick with a smile, always offering to do something for you or to give a helping hand, rarely raised his voice in anger and more laid back and mellower than you were. \n\nWhile Jade and your brother were talking, you looked around the yacht at the others that were on board. You have already counted nine others, not including yourself, Jade and Luke. But the ratios of male to female was out of proportion. With Jade and yourself, there were only 3 females to 9 males. You would have thought that there would have been more females around than that, and mentioned it to your brother. \n\n“Yeah, we got to make one more stop a bit down the coast.” He says. “Mary, Joe and Lisa stopped off to visit Mary’s grandmother or cousin. Something like that. We should pick them up in about an hour or so.” \n\nYou felt a bit more comfortable knowing that there were a few more females around. You didn’t have a problem with the ratio if you were at a club or some party, as you could always leave. But being stuck on a boat in the middle of the ocean didn’t provide much in the way of avoiding trouble from someone who was acting a bit friendlier [[than he should have]].

You saved some money by going to a cheaper hotel and picking up some fast food while you waited for John to call and tell you to come get him. \n\nYou actually needed a little bit of time to yourself after the way the day went. After telling him you didn’t feel the same way about him that he felt about you, then to be so quickly dismissed. You might not have had feelings for John on the same level he had for you, but you never would have been so rude to just dismiss him so quickly. Hell, you wouldn’t even have dismissed him at all. But you only had yourself to blame if you were feeling bad about the whole thing. You could have easily just told Heather that you had some strong feelings for him, not just called him a friend. \n\nBut now that you were on your own, what are you going to do? You couldn’t call up John and complain about it now. You would only come across as nothing but an extremely jealous cocktease that was going to not only step on anyone’s toes, but constantly string him along without being honest with him. What made it worse was the fact that you are actually jealous of the way that Heather was so blatant with John. You don’t mind a little playing around from time to time with him, but just causally flirt and come on to him that strong is something you’ve never done. Now that you saw someone else do it to him, you felt like you were being cut out of something special. \n\nAfter eating and getting squared away, you start watching TV. You have nothing else to do at this point as it was only 9pm, and you figured it would be at least another two hours or so before you heard anything from him at the earliest. Provided that Heather’s curfew for guests was the same as your curfew was. But then again, being a different college you never know what they might have for curfew hours. It’s not like you bothered to check before you left. \n\nThere’s a [[sudden banging on your door]]. “Open up. POLICE!”

He puts two $50 bills in your hand.\n \n“Where to?” You ask. \n\n“Uh, how about that bathroom by the pool. It’s not the best place, but it will be private.” He says as he starts walking that way. \n\nYou look at the bathroom and see that it does appear to be pretty private. Plus, seeing as how the pool is closed there is a good chance that the cleaning crew has already been through there and cleaned it up for the night. Besides, as a hotel bathroom, you were pretty sure that it would be cleaner than any other bathroom you were likely to find. \n\nYou follow him to the bathroom and find one of the stalls to use. You sit on the toilet and look up at him as he smiles at you. When you ease his cock out of his pants, you are a bit disappointed in the size. You were used to Roberts more impressive size than this more ‘average’ size. But you weren’t going to let that stop you at this point.\n \nYou were about to start working on him, when you feel him untying the string holding your bikini top in place. You lean back and let him take a good look at your <<print $cupM>> breasts as you stroked his cock for a few seconds to get him harder. When you figure that is as hard as he was going to get, you [[leaned back in to start working]] his cock into your mouth.

One thing you have learned in college is a wide range of methods to get revenge. Some of them are rather childish, but others are rather cruel. At the moment you wanted to use one of the cruel ones and make sure that this drunk will learn his lesson about who to mess with and who not to mess with. \n\nThe first thing to do is to make sure that you seem to be a pretty good sport about the issue, something that is hard to do with someone who isn’t drunk. But taking advantage of that little fact, you pull off a pretty good showing of not holding any hard feelings towards the guy. \n\n“Look, we got off on the wrong foot here.” You tell him. “What do you say we just go out of a bite to eat and call it even?” \n\n“Uh, okay.” The drunk says as he smiles at you. \n\n“Let me head upstairs and change clothes. In case I miss you, what room are you in?” You ask him, trying to sound as casual about it as possible. \n\n“I’m in room 434.” He says. \n\n“Okay, give me about 30 minutes or so.” You say as you smile at him. “I will come [[knocking on your door]] when I’m ready.”

“Oh god Rick.” You called out, and then paused as you couldn’t think of anything to actually say. \n\n“You like that slut? That hard dick inside of you. Just a slut that loves to be fucked, aren’t you?” \n\n“God yes.” You called out almost at the top of your lungs.\n \n“Here you go slut. You are going to love this.” He says.\n \nThen you have yet another orgasm as your body reacts to the sensation of his dick launching a massive stream of cum inside of you. The thickness of his cum, the heat from it, even the sensation of how his cock pulsed against the sides of your vagina. You couldn’t register it at the time you simply reacted by climaxing even harder than you had all night long. You gasped from the surprise of when it had first happened. But as he continued to spurt and your orgasm was running though you, all you could do was moan in pleasure. \n\nYou look up at Rick as you start to finally recover from your orgasm. But he was just smiling down at you. \n\n“Does my little slut like having cum inside of her?” He asks.\n \nYou couldn’t actually say nor do much. All you could do was nod your head. \n\n“Good look slut.” He says as he kisses you, mostly him as your body was too weak at the moment to put much effort into it. “Now, who’s a little slut?” \n\nYou look at him and smile. “I’m [[your slut forever]].”

You try to push by leaning forward as if you are going to stand up. But all you were doing was moving so that your face was closer to his crotch. You bring your arms upward to push him off of you, but only end up with him moving them under his legs when he rises up on his knees. \n<<set $vidfindM += 1>>\n“Don’t move.” He says. “Just enjoy the view like I am.” \n\nYou struggle against him even more, trying to get off of the couch. But the more you struggle, the clearer it is that he has pinned you against the couch preventing you from getting up. Even as you struggle, he is able to continue stroking his cock. \n\nAfter struggling for a few more seconds, you know that you aren’t going anywhere. \n\n“For fuck sake.” You say. “Can’t you at least be quick about it?” \n\nYou turn your head as he continues to stroke his erection towards you. Even though you aren’t looking, the motion of his hand along his shaft acts as a strange distraction. You don’t mean to look, but you do occasionally glance over at him as he jerks off. He is starting to breath heavier and his pace has increased since he started. Then as [[suddenly as he had started]], he stops.

One thing you have to admit about your blue bikini. It might be a bit tight, but it only helped to accent your <<print $cupM>> breasts and ass. In a cute shade of baby blue, it actually looked much better on you than you thought it would. It was form fitting and showed a good view of your curves when seen in profile. \n\nSo it was little surprise that you were approached by several different guys while you were relaxing at the pool. Most of them were a bit older; maybe around 10yrs or so, but not one of them seemed to be pushy. In fact, they mostly appeared to be actually more interested in you as a person more than just a quick hook up or tease. But it was James that interested you the most. \n\nHe was attractive, seemed to be in pretty good shape, with just a bit of a pouch, that you assumed might be more from his time behind a desk than just letting himself go, and he had a set of eyes that almost matched your bikini. Despite just meeting him only two or three minutes ago, you were feeling rather attracted to him and enjoying his company. If it wasn’t for the fact that he had a wedding ring on, which made you feel more disappointed than unattractive. \n\n“Let me ask you a question.” You say as he sits next to you at the small table by the pool. “If you are married, then why are you even bothering talking to anyone? Shouldn’t you be up in your hotel room with [[your wife or something]]?”

You spend at least fifteen minutes on the floor waiting for someone to do anything. You are shocked when you actually see a few guys leaving the party. When you get down to about only three guys in the whole cabin, one of them approaches you and offers to help you up. You thank him and look over at Jen and smile. You figured that when push came to shove, nobody wanted to be on public display after all. \n\nYou were about to help Jen up, when the guy that helped you up got in your way. He didn’t say anything, just started to jerk off in front of Jen. He only needed about a minute before he came on her tits, but he gave her a quick kiss on the cheek as he helped her onto her feet and handed her a towel. You were shocked when he left and the other two guys in the room left the cabin when he did. \n\nFeeling like you’ve all dodged a bullet, there was a lot of nervous energy that ran through the cabin. You used that energy to do a quick cleaning up after the party and to pack some bags.\n\nEarly the next morning, you all pack your cars in what must have been record time and headed back to college. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

“And what do you have in mind?” He asks as he leans back against you.\n\n“Oh, something very special indeed.” You say as you slowly run your hand down his chest towards his crotch. “So special in fact, that it’s been a long time since you’ve done it for me.” \n\n“What’s that?” He whispers as he leans back a bit more, letting you have more access.\n\nYou start to unzip his pants, then slowly run your fingers along the already forming bulge of his boxers. \n\n“I want you to use some K-Y and fill my ass with this hard dick.” You whisper in his ear and then nibble on his earlobe. “And honey, remember tonight was special. Don’t you dare think about pulling out when you cum. I want you to cum inside of my ass and I want it now.” \n\nThe two of you take a few seconds of kissing and caressing, but not even close to half a minute before you break apart and start to strip as fast as possible. Before you have actually gotten fully undressed and in position on all fours in the bed, he’s already pulled his pants, boxers and shirt off and [[opened the nightstand]] to find the K-Y.

Rick stands up and offers you his hand, which is all it takes for you to almost leap into his arms. “Thank you. You didn’t hurt him. Thank you.” \n\n“Marcy.” Rick says, in a soft but serious tone.\n \nYou instantly look up at him. “Yes sir?” \n\n“Go and take a shower. Get dressed. You are going out with me tonight.” He says. \n\n“Yes sir.” You start to turn to head to the shower.\n\n"Hey.” He says, snapping your attention back towards him. “You are forgetting something.” \n\nYou look at him in confusion. “Uh, what?”\n \n“Where’s my kiss?” He says. \n\nYou instantly fling yourself into his arms and kiss him. Not just a general kiss or even a bit of a passionate one. But a very firm and passionate kiss filled with respect, admiration and devotion. \n\nHis simple act of cutting Kevin and Jane’s authority, completely out of your life and filling it with his own clearly was something that deeply affected you in ways you never would have imagined. All the feelings you’ve been holding back, or had to share between two people, flooded over you and into just one person. From this point on, you were completely and utterly under Rick’s control and you knew that anyone who stepped out of line was going to pay for it, even if it was you. \n\nBut you knew that the chances of you stepping out of line were almost impossible to think of. \n\nYour date with [[Rick was memorable]] for many reasons.

Telling him that you were fast, but an average shooter made him smile. \n\n“Okay honey.” He says. “You stick with us then. When we take off running, you make like the devil himself is on your ass.” \n\nYou nod your head as you smile at him. \n\nIt takes you a minute or so to reach the edge of the small clearing. You watch the leader intently as he looks at his watch and starts to count down from five on his hand. When his last finger goes from upward to pointing across the field, the three of you quickly take off running. You know that at the moment you are making a little too much noise, but you are looking to get out of the open and into the small cluster of trees on the other side. \n\nYou notice that the leader does a strange belly flop and slides against a tree as if he was doing it all his life. Your other teammate is not in sight as you move through a couple of trees and do a more graceful slide against another one. You can’t help but smile at the leader as even he notices the tree you are behind wouldn’t offer much protection for anyone else on your team, but seems to be custom made for [[your slightly smaller frame]].

“Jane honey, I’m happy to have a little fun from time to time. But I kind of promised myself to Dave. I still have a couple of more weeks before I’m supposed to use the new equipment.” You say as you quickly look down at your crotch. “Uh, if it will help, I might be willing to blow a guy or maybe even two. But I can’t use my new vagina yet.” \n<<set $Janesweet = "little sister">>\n“Well, how about your ass?” Jane asks. “You good with that, right?”\n<<set $Janesex = "69">>\n“Uh, maybe.” You say. “Normally I don’t mind being played with it from time to time. But as far as letting a stranger do it, I don’t know.” \n<<set $Janefetish = "domination">>\n“Don’t worry little sister. It won’t be a stranger.” Jane says as she eases over to you. “That’s what Kevin and Henry were talking about. Henry might be gay, but he still thinks of you as a guy who tried to dress as a girl. He says that he can easily use your ass if it was offered.” \n<<set $JaneDesire = "marry Kevin">>\n“Oh, god. Really?” You ask as Jane starts to caress your arm. “I never knew that Henry thought of me that way.” \n<<set $JaneSoc = "very popular">>\n“Oh yeah.” Jane says as she starts to slide the straps off your shoulder. “He also wouldn’t mind helping you to practice your blowjobs too. All you have to do is just ask.” \n<<set $Janexrep = "wild">>\nYou smile at Jane, noticing that she’s removing your clothes but not fighting her. “Well, maybe a little practice wouldn’t hurt. [[I really like Henry]].”

You just stare at her not exactly sure what to say. It’s not that you really could do much to help her if you wanted to the way you are right now. Not to mention that even if you did, you probably wouldn’t make that much of an impression anyway. “Uh, I don’t know Beth.” You finally say. \n\n“Please?” She asks. “It doesn’t have to be long or anything. Just to see what it’s like. Maybe for a few minutes. I will even return the favor if you want. Or if you don’t, I can at least offer to go down on you. Please Kim, I am dying to try it out.” \n\nYou lower your voice as you look at her. “Look Beth, I don’t know about this. I mean, I don’t really have much in the way of equipment to really do much. Even if I did, I don’t really uh, well, pop off like other guys do. I just don’t know if it would be worth it. Besides, why haven’t you asked any of the others to help? I’m sure you can find someone who would be happy to try it with you.”\n\n“Because I like you more than anyone else. You’re my closest friend.” She blurts out. “Besides, if it’s not you, then it’s going to be someone else. And I would rather it be you than some stranger, but I’m going to do it before we get back. I swore to myself that I was going to do it, and I am going to. It’s [[either help]] me, or [[stay out]] of my way.”

You had resigned yourself to spending spring break on your own at home. You called <<print $sibling>> and found out they were stuck working on a term paper and wouldn’t be able to do anything if they wanted to. So, you had decided to go home and check on the house and maybe relax in peace and quiet a few days without being interrupted. \n\nYou were surprised when Jade called you up to ask what you had planned. \n\n“Kim, I’ve really missed you lately.” She says. “I might not be able to get out of all the sorority stuff, but spring break is where I can do what I want.” \n\n“Well, I was just going to check up on the house really. Nothing special.” You tell her. \n\n“Perfect.” She exclaims. “Just to get away from everyone wanting to talk all the time, or inviting people like it is grand central station. I could use some peace and quiet. And I know you would like the company.”\n \n“True.” You admit. “I can’t promise that anything adventurous will happen. But as far as being quiet, I can promise that.”\n \n“Thanks Kim, you are an angel.” \n\nYou pack up the car and drive back to the house. It’s a pretty good week with Jade around as it feels like old times. You catch up on all that you’ve missed since she joined the sorority. It seems that while she is much busier, she isn’t much happier. \n\nYou get a surprise [[call from Todd]] down the street.

“My god.” Henry says as he pours a drink in the kitchen. “This is one hell of a party.” \n\n“No shit.” You say as you laugh. “I didn’t know you knew this many people.” \n\n“I don’t.” He laughs. “I just invited the neighbors so they wouldn’t bitch and call the cops. I think they invited their friends. But from the way it’s going, it looks like nobody is in any of the houses next to us at all. This party is great.” \n\nYou smile as you take the tray of drinks he has been making and head out to the living room area and watch people snatching the drinks off the tray before you were half way to through the room. You have to stop at least twice and talk to one of Henry’s friends about the party, or dance for a few seconds with a complete stranger. \n\nYou make your way back to the kitchen and put the tray back down. \n\n“Just so you know.” You tell Henry. “It looks like we are running out of drinks.” \n\n“No problem.” He says. “Just grab Grant and go get some more.” \n\n“Okay. We’ll be back in a few minutes.” You tell him. \n\nIt takes you a little while to find Grant, but you finally get his attention and head out to the store. \n\n[[You get the drinks]].\n[[Grant gets the drinks]].

There is a slight smacking sound whenever John thrusts into her and you realize that he is going quite fast and hard at this point. Heather’s eyes still haven’t left his yet, but her tits are bouncing even faster and her face looks like it did a few minutes ago. She must be having yet another orgasm as John keeps sliding into her. You are grateful for Heather’s orgasm because it actually helps cover the sounds of your own as you clamp your mouth shut to prevent from being noticed. \n\nJohn suddenly lets go of Heather’s legs and takes a step back. Heather takes a second to get off the wall and onto her knees in front of John. All you can see from between his legs is Heather on her hands and knees, obviously blowing him off judging by the way her tits are swinging. John’s hands reach up and take hold of her head. Not to hold her down, but just to do something with his hands, when he starts to cum, you see Heather’s hands fly off the floor and squeeze his ass as she swallows his cum. They are locked in this position for several seconds and you realize that she’s not just swallowing, but keeping him in her mouth until he starts going limp.\n\nWhen she, or he, is obviously done. John helps her onto her feet, then into bed. She’s curled up facing the wall, and he curls up behind her with a hand one on of her tits. As John pulls the covers up over the two of them, he looks directly at you and smiles. You can’t be absolutely positive, but you are pretty sure that John knows you aren’t asleep either. \nThe next morning, nobody says anything, even though it’s clearly obvious that both John and Heather got out of bed nude. But they don’t make a big deal about it. Heather catches you off guard with a brief but warm good morning kiss. You can’t shake the feeling that she did that mostly because she swallowed John’s cum last night, not out of any real friendship towards you. \n\nYou try your best to not say or react to how much they were hugging during the morning before you had to leave. But you didn’t miss it either. John didn’t mention one way or another about you being awake or not last night, but you still felt sure that he knew you were watching them. \n\n[[The ride back to college]] was filled with long pauses of awkward silences.

But he took your meaning another way and you feel your shirt being lifted off of you. You want to resist and try to cover up with your arms, but when he eases one out of the way and starts to suckle on your nipple, all you can do is hold onto his head as you fight the urge to moan in pleasure at his attention. \n\nYour eyes are drawn back to where Jade was standing a moment ago and see that she had either taken off her top, or someone else did it for her. But she’s standing in a small circle of four guys alternating caressing and kissing when someone slips his hands down her shorts and realizes she isn’t wearing anything. You watch in amazement, being stimulated by the guy sucking your nipple and watching Jade being slowly stripped showing off her perfectly waxed vagina to the group of men around her. The man behind her has already started to fondle one tit and reaches around with his other hand to use his finger on her. \n\nYou still watch in wonder at what is going on in her little corner of the room, when you feel your own pants starting to slide down your legs. You don’t even offer the slightest bit of resistance as you ease yourself up to let him slide them off of you. When his hands start to remove your panties, you again offer no resistance and ease yourself up to let them slide down to your knees. You continue to focus your vision on Jade, watching her clearly getting closer to an orgasm and realize just how horny she must have been. Your own hand has gone from fingering his erection through his pants to reaching inside and slowly stroking his cock. You never even noticed that he eased his pants down and you can feel his hard warm cock [[pressing against your stomach]].

But Heather knows how to return the teasing by sliding her hands off your waist and under you so that her hands are holding onto each of your ass cheeks. Now that she’s got your ass in her hands and she’s giving you the occasional squeeze or teasing your crack with the tip of her fingers, your own moans are growing louder and longer as well. When she uses her fingers to gently spread your cheeks apart, you actually give a slight ‘yes’ that you didn’t think anyone could hear. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nBut as you bring your tongue fully to bare on Heather’s clit, you feel her using a finger to tease your anus and you instantly orgasm. You feel your ass twitching in anticipation of being used as well as your hips bucking into John’s crotch as he continues to slide in and out of you. Your face is buried so deep into Heather’s crotch that you know her pussy must be vibrating from your cries of pleasure as you virtually scream for more. \n<<set $repM += 4>>\nAs you have peaked and start to come back down again, you return your attention to Heather’s clit with a new determination to get her off. You are rewarded less than a minute later as Heather’s voice pierces the room with a loud calling of your name. You continue to use your tongue to thrash across her clit as you feel John’s cock pounding into you with amazing force and speed. You don’t actually feel his cock so much as sliding in and out, but as one solid and firm sensation that feels like it is constantly inside of you.\n <<set $socialM += 4>>\nAs Heather is coming down from her orgasm, there is a loud grunt from John as he starts to cum inside of you. This sudden burst of heat inside of you brings you close to the edge of a second orgasm, but not quite. It is only when Heather’s tongue returns to the top of your slit that you lose control and start to orgasm again. This time, you enjoy it by tossing your head back against the pillow and call out not just John’s name as he continues to cum inside of you, but Heather’s name as well, [[as you thank her]] for licking your pussy.

You find yourself on your knees in front of your brother, looking up at him. It is difficult for you to really focus on him as you can’t avoid looking at his erection in front of you. But even as you timidly hold his erection, you are too nervous to actually do anything at all. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nLuke’s hand nudges your head closer to his crotch. \n<<set $brofuck = "yes">>\n“Okay, just open wide.” Luke says. “Let it just slide into your mouth a few inches, nothing more than that.” \n\nYou listen to your brother as his cock slides into your mouth. You don’t move, just hold him in your mouth and get used to the size. Despite your nerves and fears, you find it oddly exciting to feel him with your tongue. You can feel the ridge of his cock and the way that he presses against your tongue and the roof of your mouth. You take a few seconds to adjust to having him in your mouth and breathing through your nose at the same time. \n\n“Okay. Is it good and secure in your mouth now?” Luke asks after a couple of seconds. \n\nYou nod your head, and instantly feel excited by causing the head of his cock to start sliding against your tongue. You couldn’t help but wonder if it was the excitement of feeling him moving in your mouth, or just the thrill of doing something you normally [[wouldn't have been doing]].

Mr. Greene didn't really give you a hard time about your test results. You told him up front about your problems with fractions. As most of your failed questions ended up involving fractions he was willing to give you the benefit of the doubt. \nPlus, after getting the results back you actually were able to spot your mistakes right away before he pointed them out to you. \n\nAlthough, he was rather easy on you. He still loaded you up with a good bit more extra assignments. Almost all of which involved fractions at one point or another. You didn't really know how much it was getting to you until he actually called you over and ordered you to take some time off to unwind before your head exploded under the pressure. \n\nAs the weeks went by and you focused mostly on your studies than anything else, you had to admit that you were looking forward to the [[upcoming free weekend]].

You could ignore the equipment with some help.\n \nYou watch as the one guy who was clearly on the verge of leaving finally stands up and heads out of the room. You had assumed he might have hung around for a couple of minutes to see what the rest of you were going to do. But after he saw that neither of you were backing out of the study, he finally admitted that he was the one who wouldn’t be comfortable with the chance of a same-sex activity. \n\n“Well, I guess that answers that question.” The professor says. “Can I talk to you for a second?”\n\nYou blink in a bit of confusion as you look at her but nod your hand and [[walk to her desk]].

You are sitting on your bed reading one of your textbooks when there is a loud thumping sound coming from the door as if someone is trying to kick it in. \n\n“Marcy! You in there?” Walt cries out. \n\nYou quickly jump out of bed and rush to the door and open it. \n\n“Oh my god! Walt, what happened?” You ask.\n \nWalt is standing at the door with his right arm in a sling and his left in a cast. “Uh, I had a bit of an accident.” \n\n“No shit.” You say as you step aside and let him into the room. \n\n“Oh, we were doing a pick-up game of football. I went to jump for a catch, got clipped on the way down and tried to use my hands to soften the landing. I ended up with a hairline fracture on the left wrist, hence the cast. Then of course, I dislocated the right shoulder. So they popped it back in and took some x-rays at the infirmary. They say I have to wear the sling for a few days, then come back in for more x-rays and see if I can go without the sling.” \n\n“Oh honey, I’m so sorry.” You say as you think about giving him a hug in sympathy, but realizing you can’t do it without probably causing him harm. \n\n“Yeah, not a happy camper myself right now.” He says as he looks around the room. “[[Where are the other guys]]?”

A part of you wished that you could have stayed home. But you knew that you had to get back into the routine of studying for your tests and still trying to keep your cool and not be overly stressed. Thankfully, you had Jason who actually did a pretty good job of both helping you study, as well as completely forget about it when he took you out on the town. \n<<set $eric1 = "two">>\nWhile you admit that you weren’t exactly the most sexually active couple in the world, you know that you are growing fonder of him as you spend time with him. There seems to be more affection than physical attraction, which actually is what you wanted to begin with. \n\nJason on the other hand was starting to feel the stress of his classes. Thankfully, you know that your [[plans for spring break]] would help him more than you.\n\n\n\n

“Hey, Kim.” Lisa said when she picked up the phone. \n\n“Lisa? Are you sure about this whole cabin thing?” You asked. “I’m not too sure if going camping is going to be a big hit. Most of the girls never go out into the woods unless there is a shopping mall or something. What made you decide to do something like this anyway?” \n\n“Oh, it’s not camping like using tents and no power.” She said. “The cabin might be a bit rustic, but it will have satellite TV and power, heat and a fully stocked kitchen. Think of it more as a getaway than actually camping. So you coming or what?” \n\n“I don’t know yet. I could go help Jade and meet some of her family for a change. Or I could go and join you all at the cabin. I just haven’t decided yet.” \n\n“Well, where are you?” she asks. \n\n“Oh, I’m on the highway. I was going home, but mom called and told me that she wouldn’t be home because of scheduling conflict. So, I needed to find something else to do.” You tell her. \n\n“Oh, I was wondering why you left so early.” She replies. “Well, if you want to know where the cabin was, I can send you directions.” \n\n“Uh, tell you what. Let me hook up with Jade real fast and check in with her.” You say. “I will give you a text one way or another in a couple of minutes.” \n\nGo left and get [[directions from Jade]]? Or go right, and have Lisa tell you [[where the cabin was]]?

"No, that won't be necessary" you tell her. "Just guess that I hadn't really thought about it." \n\nShe nods her head and takes a sip of coffee." That's understandable. Most people never really do until later on in life. At least here, you are given a head's up about what is expected of you and then urged to follow the best course of action to do it. Wish I had someone do that for me when I was your age, I might have been a millionaire by now." She stops to take another sip of coffee. "But that's down the road. What I need to know is which classes you are looking to take. I don't need to know right this second, but I do need to know by the end of the day." \n\n"Okay, I guess I just need a little reminder of what you are looking for." You say, not wanting to make a snap decision. \n\n"It's pretty simple, we call our classes "groups" because it's simpler to think of what kind of job you will probably find later on. Plus, as it will be the main focus of your afternoon classes, you will find yourself mostly in a small group of instructor and student. I think that the largest group we've had since I was here was a class of maybe 6 people? But for the most part, it will be 3 to 4, and that's including your instructors." She pauses to take another sip of coffee, then continues. "As far as I know, you could end up in a class that is just you and an instructor, but I doubt it. It's not unheard of, but your group size pretty much ensures to be at least 3 people in any one group. Now, as far as [[what we have to offer]]? That's up to you."

You call up your sibling and find out what they wanted to do for college. Maybe after talking to them you would have a better idea. \n\n<<if $sibling eq "Amy">>\nYour twin sister is going to a [[Western University]].\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $sibling eq "Jane">>\nYour older sister is going to [[Eastern]].\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $sibling eq "Luke">>\nYour older brother is going to [[Miller University]].\n<<endif>>

Finally just having dealt with the whole thing for far too long you look at Mark and say “Rip it off, I don’t care.”\n \nMark pulls on the outfit as you lean the other way in an attempt to get it off you. You start to hear a ripping sound and it’s only a matter of seconds before you feel the cloth starting to rip even more. But sadly, when he’s pulled as much as he can, all the two of you have done was rip a hole in the sheer outfit. Now you are sitting there with a huge hole, that your bra is sticking out of while Mark just sits there not sure what to do. \n\nYou save him the problem of figuring it out as you start to pull the sheer outfit over your shoulders and sitting with your bra exposed. Mark let’s go of the clasp holding the wing in place and puts an arm over your shoulder as whispers in your ear, “Hate to tell you this, but you look much better this way anyway. I swear, I would love to just pull your bra off and put your [[head in my lap]] for a while.”

When you get home and get cleaned off, it takes a bit to fall asleep. You know that the phone will be ringing off the hook in the morning with people wanting to talk to you about what happened. Oddly enough, you wake up and the phone is completely silent. Apparently, the only people that know about what happened were just the people at the party. \n\nYou do get a few calls now and then asking if "Marcy would like to go out". Most of them you turned down, but a few you go out with when they treaten to start talking about the party. While you go out, you refuse to do anything with them. \n\nExcept for a couple of times when they actually treated you nicely. You would offer them hand jobs in the driveway when they brought you back home. There were a couple who asked for more, and would pay you $50 for a blow job. You didn't have to do it very often, but they would insist that you swallow or not be paid. \n\nYour popularity has risen slightly, even if they don't recognize you as Marcus anymore. \n<<set $handMa += 6>> <<set $suckdickMa += 3>>\n<<set $swalMa += 3>> <<set $sexrepMa += 10>>\nAs the summer starts to draw to a close, you find your time spent mostly perfecting your look with new cloths and supplies as you prepare for [[college]].

“I knew it.” You say as you start to become hysterical. “You and mom always wanted me to be a girl and not a boy. You always put makeup on me and dressed me up like you because you all wanted me to be another you growing up. Didn’t you? That’s why you always made me dance and sing with you, because you wanted me to be just like you.” \n\n“No, that’s not it.” Amy says. \n\n“Yes it is.” You continue, having a breakdown about the subject, one that had been building for years unbeknownst to you or anyone else. \n\n“Just look at all those pictures mom used to take when we were young. We always wore the same thing, always putting on the same pajamas, always putting ribbons in my hair. You both wanted me to be a girl, but you couldn’t say it to my face. No wonder you hate dad so much, he was just another boy like I am and you don’t like the idea of a boy in the house. Well, too bad. I’m a boy and no matter what mom and you do to make me into a girl like you, it isn’t going to work.” \n\nYou have reached your limit and storm into the house, unaware that you have left Amy alone in the shed to herself. But as you make your way into your room and slam the door, you fling yourself onto your bed and start to cry. After a couple of minutes, your mother walks into the room and sits beside you on the bed and [[finds out what had happened]].

You watch her in surprise as she walks towards the door. \n\n“Look, Marcy.” She says as she turns to look at you. “I’m glad I told you, mostly because I had to say something to someone. But as far as telling me to do this, or do that, I’ve already decided. I just needed to tell someone what was going on. I’m hoping you can keep your mouth shut about it.” \n\n“Oh, yeah.” You say as you watch her open the door. “Not a word to anyone.” \n\nAfter Ashley left the room, it took you a few minutes to regain your composure. You keep your eye on her over the next few weeks and check in once or twice to see if she’s alright. After her operation, she seemed to be pretty normal about the whole thing. You still had some issues with her and were happy when the whole issue was resolved. You started to keep your distance from Ashley a bit more after your experience with her. \n\nThankfully, you didn’t have to worry about your distance from her appearing to be some kind of personal problem. Your tests were coming up soon and you were able to spend more of your time studying than focusing on your social life. \n\nAfter you took your tests, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

“Like I said, I was feeling naughty. So I started to give him a blow job. I was tempted to go all out and finish him off myself. But at the last moment I chickened out and let him cum on my face.” \n\n“Oh, that’s always fun.” Jade said. “That’s my favorite thing to do with a guy. They never expect you to enjoy it. You know what I mean? They think that because I’m this short little thing with small tits that I’m supposed to be scares of his sperm or something. So when I tell him to cum all over my face and smiling when he does, he’s so grateful he will do anything I ask.” \n\n“God I hate that.” Lisa says. “That thing about how smaller girls are too timid to enjoy it or something. You girls are lucky having those big tits. You just point them at a guy and he will cum on them and you just wipe it off. But not us, right Jade?” \n\n“Right.” She says. “They almost always forget that I have tits too.” \n\n“Same here.” Lisa says. “So they always want to cum on your face or in your mouth.” \n\nJade adds. “Or they have you with your mouth open, but not really caring if any actually gets in your mouth or all over your face?” \n\n“Yeah. I know.” Lisa says. “If I let him do it to me now, I just put him on my bottom lip and make sure he doesn’t miss my mouth. It’s either on the face or on the tongue. I don’t like that hit or miss approach.” \n\n“Jesus Lisa.” Mary says. “Just do what I do and always let him cum in your mouth. It’s [[less of a mess]].”

Maybe you could have a [[little fun this morning]]?\n\nNo, you need to get [[ready for the day]].

“Hey baby doll.” Rick says as lays in bed next to you. “Have you decided on what you are going to do after graduation?” \n\n“Not yet.” You tell him. “I might work for Michael, but I might not. I would kind of like to at least head out and see about finding a job without having to simply take one with the family.” \n\n“And that’s it?” He asks you. “Just a job?” \n\n“Well, isn’t that the main thing?” You ask him. “Find a job, get paid, get a place of your own and then go from there.”\n\n“True.” He says as he chuckles. “Good thing about a job is the getting paid part. But have you thought about anything other than a job?” \n\n“Not really.” You tell him as you sit up. “I mean, I would like to travel a bit, buy a house. Maybe one day have a family of my own. But you can’t really do any of that without having some money, and the only way to really have money is to either work or to win the lottery. I just haven’t focused on anything other than finding a job first. Everything else after that can sort of wait [[until I get situated]].”

“Well, I guess you are in the dark as much as I am.” He says as he leans back against the wall and looks you up and down, not even bothering to hide the way he is judging your looks. “I guess I did get lucky to have such a pretty group of sisters and all. But still, this is too much going on at once to be cool with everything.” \n\n“Hold on.” You say. “What the fuck is going on here. Who the hell are you? Why the fuck are you in my room, and what’s this shit on the walls?” \n\n“Okay, I guess it would be best to start from the beginning.” Eric says. “First off, the name is Eric, not hold on. I’m your stepbrother because Uncle Mike adopted me the other week. Or rather it became legal the other week. But I’ve been here a couple of weeks after my mom died. So, because I’m adopted, I think that means you are technically my adopted step-sister, or is it just step-sister, or is it sister, or adopted sister. Fuck, I’m still getting used to this shit and I don’t have it straight yet either.” \n\nYou finally get a better idea of what is going on. After Michael’s sister had died, he adopted her son as his own. While this means that Eric is your adopted step-brother, you can’t help but wonder why nobody talked to you about this before. Clearly there was some kind of plan in place for Eric after his mother got sick, so it could have been easy to talk to you and let you know what was going on.\n \n“Okay, but why are [[you in my room]]?” You ask him.

“Look at yourself, you whore.” He says as he looks up and down your body. \n\n“You got your tits out, your legs wide open and ready to get fucked. You even have your pussy shaved bald. I bet your customers pay a lot for that, don’t they.” He continues. “Were you paid to keep your pussy that way? I bet you were. Let’s see what sort of payment you get for using your pussy?”\n \nWhen you feel his cock being slid inside of your vagina, you almost break free from your restraints by the way you are struggling. The pain you are feeling at the moment is something that you hadn’t expected to be so intense. The first time your vagina has been penetrated by someone is nothing but pain. You can’t feel the pain in your legs or wrists anymore as your crotch almost becomes unbearable due to the pain. \n\nYour body struggles desperately to get free. You twist, turn and struggle against your restraints. But in doing so, you only achieve two things. The first of which your body quickly runs out of strength as your struggles start to become less and less effective. It’s only a few seconds of struggling that you start to pant and hyperventilate because of the panties in your mouth. \n\nBut the second thing that your struggles achieve is making the pain in your crotch even worse than before. Your vagina feels like it’s both on fire and being cut in half. Even your butt is hurting from the way that you are moving along the back seat. Your hips and inner thighs feel like someone has ripped the muscles off the bones. \n\nYour struggles finally stop as you almost go completely limp against the back seat. You can feel the tears almost streaming down your face as you try to focus on Charles. But because of the tears, you can’t see clearly at all as [[everything is blurred]].

You quickly raise your hips off of the bed, having him slide inside of you for a couple of inches. You thought for sure that you would have been the one to have gasped or moaned when he entered you. But hearing him gasp as he realized you had initiated the penetration only makes you more excited than before. Your hips move a bit higher, feeling him slide into you a little deeper. But you give Eric credit for his ability to recover because he doesn’t take long to slide all the way into you, pressing your hips back down onto the bed.\n \nHe leans over a bit more and gets into a slightly better angle. But his pace and force is a soft and steady thrust after another. It’s only a matter of a few strokes before he presses against your ass again. Then another series of soft and slow strokes followed by a low moan. \n\n“You like that baby?” You ask as you smile and look back at him. “Does it feel good?”\n\n“It feels amazing.” He says. “Can I go faster now?” \n\n“You want to?” You ask as you giggle. “Do you really want to pound my ass like a dirty little slut of a sister? Is that what you want?” \n\nYou smile as his hands firmly hold onto your waist as he gets up more on his knees. He indeed starts moving faster and harder, but you can tell he is still [[holding back a bit]].

You let out a short sigh and go back to acting as if you are sharing kisses with Tina. You can’t help but notice her hand still moving along the waistband of your bottoms, but don’t make an issue of it. You do take a slight second to look at her when her hand moves along your ribs and you feel her hand slightly caressing the side of your breast. She isn’t actually running her hand directly on your breast, but you can feel her palm brushing up against you rather sensually. \n\nThere is a sound above you that makes you look upward to see what had caused it. You see that there is a camera suspended over the bed filming the two of you with an overhead view. But Tina takes the chance to continue adding some tease to the scene by using your distraction to give you a kiss just below your collar and then a second a little lower.\n\nYou give her a slight nudge backward as you look at her, but instead of taking the hint to back off, she uses it to give you a kiss on your breast, taking you by surprise. “That’s it.” The director calls out. When you look at him, he signals over at the camera in a way that you know that you are still filming the scene. You quickly look back at Tina and decide. \n\n[[That is enough]]. \nYou want it hot, [[you will have it hot]]. \n

“Marcy, this is Professor Marston.” Thanks for taking part in the class. We will not need you for any more research. We can offer you an additional 2 credits, but not the full 10.” The professor says over the phone. “After tallying the results of the forms, you aren’t what we are looking for. Sorry to waste your time.” \n\n“Uh, no problem.” You tell her. “I was just glad I could at least offer to help.”\n\n“You will be able to find the notes on your records have been passed to your other classes and on your college record that you stayed over spring break.” She says. “Again, I’m sorry we couldn’t use you. But we do thank you for your time and offer to help.”\n\nYou spend the rest of your spring break hanging around your room as you just take a few days to relax [[before your tests]].\n

He doesn’t answer; he just simply nods his head as he continues to hold your breasts in his hands. He hasn’t moved his fingers as he clearly is too shocked to do so, but you can see him slowly recovering from his shock as he smiles down at you. \n\n“And I guess its okay to touch as well.” He says after a second or two of looking at you. “I’m sorry. I just thought that if I had said something earlier you would have slapped me or something.” \n\n“No.” You answer him. “I might have told you that I wasn’t feeling playful and left it at that. But I wouldn’t have slapped you. This right here, being in the bed nude and sharing, is what it’s all about. This is why you can’t hide anything from me, and I can’t hide anything from you. And I guess this means Jane as well, when she finds out about us doing this. It’s because we had too many secrets kept locked away in this house for so long that it almost ruined our relationships with each other. You share with me, I share with Jane, Jane shares with mom, and she shares with Michael. Everyone knows everything and we all know it and we all accept it. Just think about it for a second, because I know what you are going to ask next.”\n\nYou watch him as he actually does indeed think about it. Then you watch his face as it suddenly lights up and he looks at you and finally asks. “So, by telling you, I’m actually [[telling the whole family]]?”

You must have sat on the floor for at least three or four minutes before someone helped you up and into the bathroom. The shower was turned on for you and the water heated as you just stared at your face in the mirror. You no longer could see your make-up or lipstick. All you could see was your face with a coating of what looked creamy oil. You were still slightly out of it when you were guided into the shower stall and the water hit your body. \n<<set $repK += 10>> <<set $socialK += 10>>\nThis sudden shock of being in the shower snapped you out of it. You quickly held your face into the stream of water until you had to step back and take another breath. Even then, you just put your face back into the stream of water until you had to breathe. You washed your hair twice, your face at least three times and your breast another two. \n<<set $sexrepK += 10>>\nWhen you got out of the shower, you took your time to dry off and prepare for bed without talking to anyone. You thought that they might have said something to you, or called you a few names as you made your way to one of the beds. But you were stopped almost every three or four steps by a sorority sister that wanted to give you a hug or a rather sensual kiss. You don’t know if it was out of relieve or out of arousal that you were the focus of this sort of attention, but you admit [[that you liked it]] quite a lot.

You are escorted to the other room, and are sort of surprised to see that there are at least 15 men on each side of the room. You suddenly look at Jane who just smiles at you. \n\n“I thought you said you were going to win.” She says. “Are you chickening out now?” She walks over to the first guy and stands next to him as she starts to tease him by rubbing her butt against his hip.\n\nYou look at your line and know that you will have to do them all in quick order as the manager explains the rules. \n\n“First girl to finish all 15 wins the race. But you only have an hour to do it. That means you have only about four minutes to get the guy off. You get a little bonus time for letting him cum on your face or mouth. The guy can stroke his cock as long as you aren’t touching him. But as soon as you put your lips on him, it’s up to you to get him off. There are penalties for using your hand more than your mouth, as well as jerking him off onto the floor or your tits. We need good and clear shots of him cumming on your face or in your mouth, nothing else. If he doesn’t cum, or cums on your tits or floor, he will not count and you will have to come back and try to get him off again. Provided of course you have any time left.” \n\nYou look over at Jane who has moved down the line of her men, giving them a looking over as far as size and thickness. You quickly look down your line and do the same. You pause when you notice that Kevin has gotten into your line as the 15th guy. You look at him a bit oddly as you would have assumed he would be in Jane’s line if he was going to take part in all of this. But when he sees you looking at him, he just smiles at you and gives you small wave. Clearly he was expecting you to get to him, and get him off. \n\nThe manager calls out. “Ladies, get ready.”\n \nYou and Jane approached the first guys in your lines and got down on your knees. \n\n“Okay,” The manager says. “Clock starts in three, two, [[one and go]].”

But you used the large glob of lube to really coat her anus as you licked her clit. You slowly use your finger to slide inside of her and coat the inside of her ass as well. You can feel her shifting against your finger as you continue to finger her ass and lick her clit. You slowly use a second finger, taking her by surprise and continue to move in and out of her. When Jane pauses using her tongue on you, you know that she’s close to cumming and is taking a breath to bury her face inside of your crotch. You’ve had too many times together not to know how signals and sensitive spots to miss this clear signal of how close she is. \n\nMoving your fingers away from her was a bit harder than you thought. You had never fingered her ass while going down on her and the sensation was a new one to you as well. But you were already feeling your own climax building as well and needed to take a few seconds to ease back before you started to orgasm yourself. You use your hand to grab for Eric, ignoring the fact that you are brushing up against his cock to get him to start fucking Jane’s ass. \n\nYou feel his hands moving along your hands as he holds her hips. You move your own hands and wrap them around the small of her back, holding on tighter to her as you know she is going to be rocked back and forth soon. You hear Jane let out a muffled cry of shock against your clit as Eric’s erection [[slides inside of her]].

You nod your head, knowing exactly what he wants at the moment. This is rewarded by feeling his hand doing that odd slight squeeze again, which you find highly arousing knowing that he’s getting close. \n\n“Keep going.” He says again. “Right there. That’s it.”\n\nYou continue to move your head up and down along his shaft, feeling his cock tensing up and growing stiffer as if he is holding back on his orgasm. You can tell that he is close, not just by what he is saying, but by the way his dick seems to be so responsive at the moment. The slightest bit of pressure causes him to tense even more. In spite of not wanting to do this when you started, the fact that he has been able to control his orgasm becomes something that has actually interested you. You’ve never been with someone who actually tried to control their orgasm from being released. They mostly just let go as soon as they feel they are close. But he’s able to fight it and make the [[whole experience last longer]].

Your ass is stung by something solid as he gives you at least six hard slaps. You are instantly asking him for forgiveness as you try to struggle under his knee. But even as you plea for him to stop, you know that he will not. Not until he feels you’ve been properly punished. Instead of begging for him to stop, you start to beg him for mercy instead. \n\nBut even asking him to not punish you so harshly does no good. Your shirt is almost ripped off of you as he pulls it off with one hand. You are grateful that you were wearing a t-shirt as you know that some of your blouses would have been harder to rip off of you than the t-shirt. You feel your bra being pulled straight up from your back. You plea for him to let you take it off, but he still doesn’t say a thing. It’s not until you hear the fabric starting to rip that you get some relieve as your bra is torn off of you. \n\n“Now, you listen to me.” Rick says as he grabs your shoulder and pulls you onto your knees. “When I say you are to strip, you fucking strip. Is that understood?” \n\n“Yes sir.” You say as you look at him and wipe [[a tear from your eye]]. “I’m sorry.”

“Yesh shir.” You say. \n\nYou quickly remove your clothes, standing in the middle of the room in your panties and smiling at him. \n\n“Give me a kissh firsht.” You say. “I like kishing you.”\n \nHenry smiles, and gives you a kiss as you start to unzip his pants. You notice that he is running his hands along your back and along the seam of your panties. He suddenly stops and looks at you. \n\n“I told you to get nude and bend over the bed.” He says as he yanks your panties down. \n\n“Yesh shir.” You say as you head towards the bed. \n\nYou take a few seconds bending over the bed and giggling. You hadn’t expected to be so turned on by Henry being forceful about taking you to bed. But now that he was taking the lead, you couldn’t really resist him for long. In fact, the longer he continued to be forceful, the more you enjoyed it. \n\n“Shtart shlow.” You say as you look back at him. \n\n“Hush. I know what I’m doing.” He says. \n\nYou let out a rather low moan as you feel him getting behind you. You are shocked that he starts to kiss your ass cheek and gasp loudly when you feel his tongue sliding along your crack. His tongue brushes against your anus and you almost scream out in [[excitement at the sensation]].

You slide upwards until the ridge of his cockhead presses against your lips, then you slowly roll your tongue along the tip of his cock and slide back down as far as you can. You know that he's enjoying this by the fact that you have started to taste a little bit of precum on your tongue whenever you lick the tip before going back down. What might have surprised you the most was the fact that as you became more confident in your abilities, the more you enjoyed it, right up till the second your nose crushed up against his pelvis, which made you stop in shock. You didn't realize it, but you had just deep throated him and still wanted more. You continued to use your mouth to slide up and down his cock, only now whenever you went down on him you made sure to shove your nose into his pelvis as much as you could. You never expected it to be true, but the idea of sliding a cock down your throat was getting you more aroused than you've ever been before.\n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nYou were so wrapped up in your own realizations about blowjobs, and so interested in experiencing the effect giving one had on you that you lost all attention to the outside world, you couldn't hear John warning you how close he was. Nor did him trying to stop you by pulling you away help, because all it made you do was ram him into your throat in payback for making you try to stop. It wasn't until you slammed your nose back into his crotch and the first spurt of sperm get launched down your throat that you realized what he was trying to do.\n\nAre you [[too into it]], or quick enough to [[try and stop]]?

“There’s nothing wrong with girls. They can be a blast. All I’m trying to say is that if you want to continue using women’s clothes, then you need to expect boys will notice you. He might not be perfect, but he can be a lot of fun. I have to say I’m a bit worried that someone will be mad about the surprise in your pants, and all I can do is hope you are careful about it. But, if you like the guy, then tell him up front. He might not be thrilled about it, but you make an arrangement to keep the secret between the two of you and you should be okay." She says. \n\nShe pauses and holds your hands as she says, "Honey, I'm telling you this for your own good. I would rather have you come home with a mouth full of semen than a mouth full of broken teeth. I wish you would rethink the whole operation thing or ask the doctor for another opinion. Because if you keep going with the way you are now, some guy is going to expect you to really like males more. Or worse, he is going to really be pissed and want to start a fight. And I will worry that if it’s a fight, he might do more than just rough you up a little. I don’t want to be called in the middle of the night by the police asking to come to a hospital to identify a body. I had to do that when your father died, and I will not do that for my children. One day you are going to have to pick if it is fighting a guy off or sucking a guy off. I just hope that if you get into that situation you will suck him off.” \n\nThe two of you spend the rest of the night discussing men, what you could do to them, how to treat them, is it possible to do this or that, eat a pizza together while talking about clothes, men, women, lifestyles and other things. \n\nBut that night you really rethought the whole thing. Do you want to [[stay as Marcy]]]], or ask the doctor about [[changing into Kim]]?

“Maybe.” You admit. “But I didn’t like being held like that. You should have let me decide what to do.”\n\n“Oh come on.” He says as he kisses your cheek. “You would have decided to stop and ruined it for me.” \n\n“Well, maybe.” You admit. “Maybe not. I was really into it at the time. I might have been willing to at least try to continue on my own. But we will never know now. You shouldn’t have held my head like that.” \n\n“Okay, I get it.” He says. “Look, just come here and cuddle up for a few minutes and talk to me about it. Did you enjoy it that much?” \n<<set $age += 2>>\n“Uh, kind of.” You say as you look at him. “I don’t know. It was my first time.” \n\n“Really?” He asks in surprise. “Wow. You must be a natural.”\n\n“Oh, so now you are going to go around town telling everyone about me, is that it?” You ask him. \n\n“No, I’m not.” He says. “Because I don’t want anyone to know about you. I start talking about you and everyone will want to know. I stay silent, and I might be able to do it again sometime.” \n\n“What?” You ask him. “Is that some kind of offer? A couple more blowjobs to keep you quiet?” \n\n“Well? He asks. “What’s wrong with that? I mean, you are the one who is worried about people finding out about you, right? Why not have a little fun on the side to keep me quiet? You get something out of it, and so do I. It’s a fair trade.” \n\n“Let me think about it.” You tell him. “I may need to [[speak to mom]] to figure out how to see you when you are going to a different school and all.”

She notices where you are and flips her hair to the other side and holds Tony’s hand away from her so that you have a clear view. His other hand is blocked by her head, but you can see it holding onto a handful of hair and moving back and forth at the same pace as Jade’s lips. \n\nYou zoom in for a close up and watch as his cock disappears into her mouth. You admit that Tony had a pretty good sized cock and feel a bit aroused watching her going down on him. You carefully bring the camera closer so you can record the sounds of her sucking on him better and pick up the sounds of his moans. But you are careful not to get in the way either. You are surprised when the close up shows his cock give a slight twitch and Jade eases him out of her mouth, you know he’s about to cum. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nYou bring the camera up higher and use the view to look over Tony’s shoulder and zoom in on her face and the tip of his cock. You can see from where you are standing her hand stroking him off as she leans her head back just a little bit and holds her mouth slightly open. You get a good and clear view as each streak of cum is shot in thick and white lines across Jade’s face. Not a single stream of cum misses her, each one arcing through the air and landing against her forehead, nose, cheek and open mouth and on her slightly outstretched tongue. When his spurts are simply drips, she’s under his tip with her tongue so that even the drips are captured. She slowly licks the tip, gathering up the last drop and then open her eyes with cum over her eyelashes and looks directly at the camera and gives a big smile then licks her lips for any cum that may still be on them. \n<<set $socialK += 1>> \nYou take a step back and watch his orgasm again in the viewer, admitting to yourself that Tony had a pretty impressive volume of cum when he orgasms. You offer the camera over to Jade and watch in amusement as both she and Tony watch the recording on the viewer. Jade starts to head over to you and leans in for a kiss. But you stop her. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>>\n“Honey, that was extremely hot to film. But uh, no offense. You might want to [[clean up a bit]] before going around trying to kiss someone.” You say.

Eventually you are trying to jerk or suck seven guys off at once. The only sounds you can hear in the room is the occasional moan coming from the guy you are currently sucking on as well as a couple of fits of laughter or encouragement. The other side of the room is filled with the guy fucking Beth grunting and her whimpers. \n\nYou don't know how long this went on when one of the dicks you were jerking on starts to cum on your hand and face, hitting you on the forehead and cheek. Not wanting to get any in your eye, you close that one shut. You have about ten more seconds when another shot of cum comes flying out at your face, landing against your nose and upper lip. You just keep going, eventually another guy starts to cum, this time across your cheek and over your open eye. Again, you shut your eye in order to avoid it. \n\nNow completely blinded, the only guidance you can get is from a guy randomly reaching over to bring your lips to his cock. You continue to suck, occasionally getting a shot of cum on your face. But since you don't know when or where it's going to happen, all you can do is try to avoid getting any in your mouth, which wasn't that effective. You try to use someone's cock to wipe the cum off your eyes, but all that does is smear it into your face and make his dick slippery in your hand. Plus, whenever you turn that way, all you can do is taste the cum in [[your mouth as he shoves]] his dick into you.

“You did what?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, he was really giving me shit the other week.” She says. “I mean well before the whole pushing people around thing. He was just giving me shit and I snapped and said that I’m not you. I wouldn’t do the things you would.” \n\n“What?” You ask again. “Amy, what did you tell him?” \n\n“Uh.” Again, she pauses and bites her bottom lip. “I didn’t say that you would do anything. Just that you might not be upset to try a couple of things.” \n\nYou are mad after hearing what she has said and jump off the couch and star to pace the room. \n\n“Oh god Amy. You are trying to get me in trouble aren’t you?” You accuse her. “You know what they are going to do to me when they find out that I like boys. I’m never going to hear the end of it. They are going to pick on me forever now. Thanks a lot.” \n\n“Well, no.” She says. Again when she bites her bottom lip you’ve had enough. \n\n“Spit it out.” You snap at her. “[[Just don't sit there]].”

“Well, like the other kids saying ‘bye Jane’ to you.” She says. “Why not just laugh and wave at them like they are Todd and say ‘bye little children’ on the way out the door? Eventually they will see you aren’t pissed about it and that calling them little kids like Todd they will stop. But that’s just one idea. You could get mad and say something, but you know what the bigger kids will do once they see you getting pissed off like that. They will just continue to do it off the bus and push your buttons until you finally snap and start to cry about it.” \n\n“Well, okay.” You say. “Maybe I could start waving at them and calling everyone on the bus Todd until they stop. But it might take a while.” \n\n“Yeah.” She admits. “But on the other hand. The longer it goes on, the more you will treat them like Todd and they will eventually get it and drop it. But whatever you do, don’t let them see you getting mad about it. The more you get upset, the more they are just going to do it to make you cry or try to get you into another fight. You want that to happen? Another two months of being indoors because mom doesn’t want you getting [[into another fight again]]?”

Clearly, she thought even less of your manhood than you did. But, the embarrassment continued even more than just having your cock jerked, the doctor even went on to fully examine your testicles. This might have been tolerable if it wasn't for the constant use of words such as "small", "tiny", "undersized" and other words to drive in the fact that you were underdeveloped. Sure, you might have been generally disappointed that you hadn't developed on a normal rate before now, but you never felt more grateful to get rid of the thing and change your options than you were when the doctor told you to wait as he and the nurse left. You never said anything about it, but you could have sworn you heard the nurse snickering as she left the room. \n<<set $session = "one">>\nAs you took a breather after being so "fully examined" as a male, the next doctor walked in and told you to turn around. You figured at this point, there wasn't much more that could happen to make you feel so completely humiliated, right up to the second that you heard him say "spread your cheeks". \n\nYou might have at least been tolerant if he had been the least bit gentle, but to him it was just another examination. So, while you bent over the table, spreading your ass as he poked and prodded your anus, you just wished that he would hurry up and leave the room. It took him about 2 minutes of examining you, and those two minutes seemed to drag on for two hours, when he finally said that you could stand up. He removed his gloves and told you to take a seat on the table, then proceeded to test your reflexes with that stupid rubber mallet thingy that doctors loved to use. Oddly, it wasn't just your knees that he tapped, but your ankles, elbows and even the base of your feet and neck. You never saw him write anything done, so you assumed that this part of the test was just a basic pass or fail.\n\nThe day goes on like this for almost eight hours of random testing, before they finally give you a few minutes to yourself. Sitting in the room, wearing nothing more than a loincloth at this time because all the stupid robe/disrobe orders just made you decide to hell with it and ditch the robe anyway. It's probably a little bit embarrassing standing around like this, but it is no worse than parading around the house in a pair of tightey-whitey underwear when you were a kid. At least the room's [[temperature is warm enough]] that you aren't uncomfortable.

“God yes!” You scream out as she finishes sliding into you. \n“Fuck me!” you order as you then bury your face back into Kate’s pussy. Ashley takes a moment or two slowly sliding in and out of you, mostly to establish a good rhythm. But any pain or discomfort you might have felt by being penetrated was masked by the fact your face was pressed into Kate’s crotch. Your body only takes a couple of seconds to adjust to her size, and when you do you suddenly feel a sense of pleasure you didn’t think was possible. \n\nUnlike just rubbing your clit, Ashley was actually hitting your G-spot, sending you into a frenzy of pleasure. You grab hold of Kate’s ass with both hands, arch your head up just a little bit more and scream out in ecstasy as your first orgasm hits you. You squeeze against Kate, holding on for dear life as your body shakes and quivers under waves of pleasure. But that isn’t the ending of it. Ashley still continues to fuck you through your orgasm while Kate continues to assault your clit with her tongue. You have maybe all of four seconds for your orgasm to subside when the next one [[hits you at an even more]] intense level.

He pauses for another sip of coffee, “But I think that the bigger issue here is that it will directly affect your sex drive in general. You have already been told to expect some kind of sexual adjustment from the treatments by Dr. Moore. The issue that you are facing now, is that you will end up with probably a much stronger libido than before, as well as the possibility of being much more sensitive during sex. In fact, if you become sexually active, you might find yourself to be a bit premature compared to other females. This might not be a problem to any sexual partner that you have, but on a personal level it might cause you to experience an orgasm quicker than a normal female, which might cause you to have difficulty in regards to appearing to be a little bit eager than you actually are. It’s something that you will have to do a lot of talking to Dr. Moore about, because it’s something that might become your body’s way of adjusting but not a completely mental issue. Also, your sensitivity will not just be felt in your groin, but through your entire body in general. So, you might find that your breasts are more sensitive than expected, as well as an anal stimulation. I hate to say it this way, but while sexually active, your sensitivity will not decrease, but increase. Basically, the longer you go during a sexual encounter, the more you will likely to have multiple orgasms.”\n\n“That doesn’t sound as bad as make it sound.” You say. “Isn’t sex [[supposed to feel good]]?”

Tina goes with the direction and starts to fondle your breast a bit more than before. You actually admit that without so many people watching, you are able to get a bit more active than the prior attempt. When she runs her hands along your bottoms again, you lean back on the bed and push her head lower back to your stomach. \n\nYou stretch along the bed with your hands over your head and try to act as if Tina’s tongue running along your stomach was something that was getting you worked up. It was a bit of acting and a bit or reality as Tina actually gave your ass a squeeze underneath you. Somehow your bikini bottoms were starting to slide along the curve of your ass under you. You know that the director wanted the scene to be a bit hotter than before and were actually having fun at the moment so you slightly arched your back, letting it be seen that your bottoms were lower than before. \n\nYet in you eagerness to show off for the camera, you forgot about Tina who was between moving her tongue across your stomach. As you arch up, she leans into you and actually runs her tongue along the top of your bottoms across the small area between your waist and pelvis. You don’t want to be the cause of creating another scene and do your best not to [[react to her tongue]].

The guy who you had been sucking, turns your face back towards his direction and again slides his cock into your mouth. There is no passion as he takes hold of your head and starts to really pump your mouth. It’s painful to be at this angle with his cock going pass your mouth and into your throat. You can feel him causing your neck to slightly swell with each thrust. Then you feel him tense up and start to cum directly into your throat. At the angle and the amount of cum his is pumping into your mouth, you can only swallow or start to drown on it. He stays inside your mouth for much longer than you thought he would as he keeps coming in huge spurts of cum. \n\nBut when he is done, he gets off the bed and leaves you there. It takes a few seconds for you to realize that they must have left the room and you struggle to pull the shirt off your of your eyes as you start to cry. You barely notice the cameraman in the room as you feel someone else roll you over and unlocks the handcuffs on your wrists and straps on your ankles.\n\nYou quickly cover yourself up, totally oblivious to the camera man still filming you as you ball up in the fetal position and start to cry. After a few seconds, he leaves you alone and you hear the door lock behind him as you are left alone. \n\nIt’s a while before your mother shows back up. But when she does, she is smiling from ear to ear as she picks you up and takes you back home. \n\nShe doesn’t say a word when you enroll in [[Fabreeze]] and leave the state.

For the most part, you really do have a nice relaxing sleep. The only problem you have when you wake up is a slight tingling sensation in your chest. At first, it felt more of an itch or maybe a bit like when your foot starts to fall asleep. It isn't painful, but it is rather annoying. Your first reaction is to rub your chest and see if you can get over it. It isn't until you do this that you notice that you are extremely sensitive around the nipples and it's quite painful. You get out of bed and head to the bathroom for a quick shower, which helps relieve some of the feeling, but you don't really see much difference when you look down. As you pass the vanity on the way to get to the closet, something catches your eyes. It takes you a few seconds to realize what it is that has been bothering you, but when it does dawn on you, all you can do is stand there in shock. \n\nYou notice that your nipples are a little bit larger than before. You figure that they have grown about half an inch alone, as they both seem to be poking straight out and firm. The areas around your nipples have slightly darkened into what would clearly be classified as Areola, but not by a large amount. In fact, the more you examine yourself, you start to see a slight bit of curvature when you look at yourself from the side. You raise your arms over your head and kind of giggle at the fact that whatever growth you had over the night seems to disappear to just nipples. You decide to bring your arms back down and try to push what you have grown together to see if you can make them appear larger, but when you realize that it doesn't do much to enhance the view, as well as a bit painful you start to relax. You spend a good twenty minutes examining yourself as much as possible. Sometimes you get a quick stabbing sensation of pain if you are too rough, but for the most part, you seem to enjoy the exploration in general. You realize that the growth is not that big of a change, other than what seems to be your permanent erect nipples. \n\nYou are still looking at yourself when the door opens and in walks a female who seems to be smiling at the fact that she just caught you checking yourself out. As she closes the door, she takes down the robe and tosses it to you to cover yourself. \n\n"Nice aren't they?" She asks. "Figured that we would just go ahead and start the psyche session now before you take forever to get ready on your own. I'm Dr. Moore, or if you want, just [[call me Kate]]"

You had shared the room with Jane for the first two years, something that almost always ensured that you had someone around you. If she ever had to leave, it was because of some family issue. Being your sister, that also meant that you were going along with her as well. Not that you were with her every single night as she would sometimes stay with Kevin. But you never had to stay in the room for days at a time by yourself. \n\nLast year, you had Rick in the room with you all the time as well. You had a bit of adjustment period of living with him in the dorm. But you were also somewhat expected to do it before you had even moved into the room to begin with. But now that you got used to having him around, you had just assumed you [[would almost always be]] with him.

“Holy shit.” You say as he holds you in place. “That was intense.” \n<<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $dnd += 1>>\n“It was.” Henry says as he slowly eases out of you. “I’ve wanted to do that for a long time now.” \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“I can tell.” You say. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou don’t know if it was the orgasm or the alcohol, but you were feeling extremely sleepy as he cuddled with you for a few seconds. You don’t know if you passed out, or simply fell asleep. But the last thing you remember was cuddling up to Henry, then waking up alone in bed. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nYou make your way to the kitchen and fix a cup of coffee as you sit at the table and look at Henry as he walks into the room. You fix him a cup of coffee and smile as you hand it to him and give him a kiss on the cheek. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nThe two of you don’t say anything about what you were up to at the party after getting back to college. Most people might have made an assumption or two. But at the moment, you were too busy working on your essays for the end of the term. You felt pretty [[good about them]] as you gave them to your professors.

The shame of the situation renews in you again. All you can do is meekly whisper yes and you step out of your clothes. "Can I remove the blouse?" You ask, "I don't want to get it torn or anything." \n\n"Sure, go ahead Marcy." Scott says. "If it makes you feel any better, I will hold onto it for you." \n\n"Thank you," you timidly say. "I can just throw it on the side and be okay with it." \n\n"Okay Marcy. Stop stalling." Martin says as starts looking through the dresser. "Go ahead and get ready." \n\nYou were relieved to think that he was going to put on a condom. But as you watched him, you slowly realized that he wasn't going to. He was just looking for a bottle of lubricant. You turn back towards the bed and slowly get onto your hands and knees, showing him your ass.\n\nYou should have been ready for it, but you honestly weren't. The lubrication that he poured down your ass crack made you start to crawl away from him. But he stopped you by hooking an arm around your waist and dragging you back to the edge. You feel your legs leave the bed and end up bent over with your face on the bed and your arms under you. You know it's about to happen and continue to chant in your head "relax or it's going to hurt, try to relax, [[try to relax]]".

“I still don’t get it.” Jane says as she looks over your body. “How the hell did you pull this one off in just a couple of weeks?” \n\n“Honestly, I don’t know.” You tell her. “I was pretty much out cold for most of it. All I can say is that apparently there was some pretty good stuff in those pills. According to the nurse, they basically had some kind of formula that helped re-write some of my DNA and genes from having male information to purely female. I’ve got everything.” \n\n“What do you mean everything?” She asks as she continues to look over your body and occasionally cup a breast or ass cheek. \n\n“Well, it isn’t just a pair of breasts, but also ovaries too.” You say as you strike another pose for her. “Whatever was in those pills created a huge change, inside and out. All the parts of me that were supposed to be male, like facial hair or a pair of balls. Well, now they have gone female and given me a pair of breasts and vagina. I can even have a period.” \n\n“Bullshit!” Jane says as she finally stops looking over your body and tosses your panties and bra back to you. “You saw a doctor or something while I was away and just don’t want to tell me who.” \n\n“Whatever.” You say, finally giving up trying to make her believe you. “But aren’t you at least the slightest bit happy for me?” \n\n“Oh, don’t get me wrong.” Jane says as she suddenly stops you getting dressed by hugging you. “I’m really happy that you did it, even if you won’t tell me how. I’ve never been happier for you in my life. You don’t have a clue to how many times I wished you were a girl, and now that you are it just reminds me of when we were kids and I would call you ‘little sister’ all the time. Only now, it’s true.” \n\n“So you like it?” You say as you [[indicate your new figure]].

You look down at your <<print $cupsizekim>> breasts. \n\nThat's plenty enough as is. \n\nAs you leave the medical center Dr. Barker stops you and gives you a hug. “Here you go. This is for you. I figured you would know what to do with it.” He says as he gives you a folder containing your old medical records. \n\nYou look at the folder and read the label “Marcus” on it. \n\nYou stop on the way back to the dorms and find one of those hotdog grills you see in a lot of parks. You set the folder on fire and watch it burn before going back to [[your dorm again]].

“So is that a yes? You going to do it?” You ask.\n \n“Of course I am.” Jane says, shocked that you would even ask such a question. “Kevin says we are going to do it, that’s all I need to know.” \n\n“Oh Jane!” You cry out as you lean over and give her another hug. “I’m so happy for you. Can I be the maid of honor? Please? I can’t wait to see you walking down the aisle in your wedding dress.” \n\n“Oh, we will see.” She says as she continues to watch you continue to bounce in your seat. “It depends on how you do in school. After all, you will still be in classes and such. I don’t know if I should let you skip any classes [[just to go to a wedding]].”

Which one is fattest? \n\n1) [[AAA]]\n2) [[AA]]

As such, you tended to gravitate more towards Jim during the classes, most often asking for his opinion compared to Beth's or even volunteering to help him on a project. The two of you did bond, and you really did miss him as he went in for his first session. The 2 months that he was away really seemed to drag on forever because you only had Beth to talk to. Even during that time period, the two of you really never connected and became "close" in anyway.\n\nSo, as Jim returned back to class, you almost naturally avoided Beth to spend more time with him. It was during this time that you realized just how much Jim was looking forward to completing his time here. He almost bragged about the fact that his penis was now attached and functional to the point of using it for the bathroom. He even offered to show you if you wanted. Saying it as though he had picked up a new phone and trying to show off all the features instead of any kind of direct insult or sexual pass.\n\nYou only had three days to enjoy Jim's return before you were told to report for your [[first session]] in the morning after breakfast.

After spending the majority of your time studying how to prepare for large events and parties, your class this semester will instead focus on how to prepare for much smaller events between two or four people. Included in your class this semester is a session on how to make arrangements for two or four people to have a romantic getaway without actually having to use restaurants or hotels.\n\nYour schedule allowed little time to socialize as you were called almost immediately in the semester for your [[fourth session]].

You spend only a minute or so, sucking on a cock and using your tits on another when the one between your breasts starts to leave long and white streaks of cum that reaches up to your neck and under your chin. He is replaced by one guy who wants to use your hand on one side, and another on the other side that wants to use your other hand. You are now sucking on a hard cock and jerking off two more in your hands. The one in your mouth pulls out and shoots a wad of cum over your face, which must have been too much for the ones in your hands, because they quickly follow suit and end up crisscrossing your face in massive strands of cum as well. \n<<set $cumtitK += 4>> <<set $facialK += 18>>\nYou continue to suck, stroke or use your tits to get off one dick after another. Once the first one came on you, the line of hard cocks never seemed to stop. You got lost in the onslaught of large cocks, small ones, thicker cocks and thin ones. You watched in awe at the sizes of nutsacks that swayed from being jerked off, or simply the massive wads of cum and the small dribbles of sperm. You got cum on your tits, in your hair, almost coating an eye making you keep squeezing it shut, over the rest of your face and occasionally down your throat. \n<<set $swalK += 6>>\nYou have no clue how long you were on your knees in front of what felt like a never ending of hard-ons. But you eventually started to find fewer and [[fewer available partners]].

You weren’t expecting this twist on the fun, but you instantly are grateful for it as the guy eating you seems to actually know what he is doing. You feel his tongue running along the lips of your pussy, slowly parting them without really slipping inside of you. When he finally does, he slides his tongue inside your opening, almost making you cry out then and there.\n\nBut you hold on as he starts to slowly approach your clit. His tongue runs across it once, then twice, and then he slides back down and slides his tongue back into your opening again. He does this several times as you hold onto your breasts playing with your nipples. There is a need to let it out and you feel yourself getting ready to climax, but you bite on your lip trying to hold out. You don’t have long; you can feel your climax building and building. It’s only a matter of a few more licks before you can’t hold out. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nYour need to climax has reached a limit that you didn’t know possible. You are so close that you no longer want to ride his tongue, but you need to. There is a scream that pierces the room as two girls cum at once.\n<<set $eatenK += 1>>\n\nBut were you [[one of them]]? Or was it [[someone else]]?

You had expected some pain or discomfort. But you felt neither one, in fact you felt absolutely amazing as your pussy easily adapts to the size of his firm cock pressing against the walls of your pussy. It’s only a second or so that you pause, mostly to just enjoy this simple physical pleasure, when Jason urges you on by putting both his hands on your hips and slightly lifting you upward. \n\nIt just takes the slightest encouragement for you to start doing what comes so naturally to you, sliding his cock in and out of your pussy. You use your thighs and hips to grind across his cock, forcing him to go from the head of his cock to the base inside of you. You can actually feel your pussy stretch to accept him inside of you, easily flexing from being empty to being filled as the ridge of his cockhead guides his shaft inside of you. \n\nYou start to increase your pace, marveling at how absolutely fabulous you feel. You keep your hands on his shoulders, mostly to maintain your balance in the chair as your knees are too busy working with your thighs to go up and down than work on keeping you in place. When you feel a tingle starting to form in your crotch, you realize that you are getting close to an orgasm. \n\n“Oh god Jason.” You say as you continue to ride his cock [[in the chair]]. “I think I’m going to cum.”

"What do you mean by that?" You asked her. \n<<set $flavor = "yes">>\n"Just follow me."\n<<set $blownM += 1>>\nYou follow Jane back to her dorm room and walk inside without really thinking. In the middle of the front room was Kevin, with his cock standing erect. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Okay Marcy.” He says. “You get over here and start to suck on my cock. Jane you get on your back and eat that girl out."\n <<set $swalM += 1>> \nYou are stunned. You hadn’t expected this. You might have had some idea of what Jane was talking about, but not this. Especially not how Kevin is giving orders as if he just expects you to do it. But when you look over at Jane, you are even more surprised that she’s already stepped out of her pants and was lifting her shirt. You quickly notice that Jane wasn’t wearing any panties or bra apparently when her shirt came off and exposed her breasts. You are starting to back away when Jane grabs your arm and drags you over to where Kevin was sitting. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\n“You hard of hearing?” Kevin asks. “I told you to [[get over here]] and start sucking my dick.”

You have been restricted to your dorm room only. You are able to have food delivered to your room, but you are not allowed out to socialize. In fact, the only time you are allowed out is when you are able to use the pool to keep up with your [[physical training.]]

You can feel his shaft pumping inside of you as he moves. It’s a familiar sensation that you find a bit exciting because of the fact this is the first time he has been able to participate in any anal sex with someone. You can hear him moaning softly from time to time as he moves in and out. Yet while it is his erection that feels interesting, it’s his hands that draw your attention the most. \n\nYou had expected that Jerry would place his hands on your hips and hold onto you for a steadier positioning. But either through interest or by request, he has his hand on your cheeks in such a way that he is slightly parting your ass cheeks. It’s a strange sensation of slightly spreading you a bit more than you normally would have been. But as you look back, you can’t help but smile as you notice the nurse pointing the camera directly at your ass and his penis. He clearly is spreading you a bit more so that she can film you better, something that does add a bit of arousal to the encounter.\n\nJerry continues to move his shaft inside of you for a few more minutes at a slowly increasing pace. As he gets more into the act of fucking your ass, the more it is pleasant. You aren’t sure how long it takes him to get you to the point of enjoying it, but you let out a little [[moan of your own]] as he pumps his cock inside of you.

You were grateful to have a few weeks to think about things after your spring break. \n<<if $date eq "Charles">>\nWith the help of Jane and Kevin, your relationship status had been changed a good bit. You no longer had to deal with Charles as he had been completely removed from your life. Jane and Kevin worked rather hard to ensure that he any attempt he made to contact you was completely cut off. \n\nBut your relationship with Rick quickly took off and became something much more involved than anyone could have hoped for. Only after two monthes, you were already talking about [[moving in together]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $date eq "Rick">>\nYour relationship with Rick moved along at an amazing pace. Kevin and Jane were sure that at the beginning of the next school year the two of you would be sharing the dorm. So sure in fact, that Rick made an agreement with the landlord of his apartment to not sign a new lease, something that you didn’t expect him to do. \n\nIt was clear that he already was making plans about [[moving in together]].\n<<endif>>

Jane’s fingers continued to run along your sides as she easily moved your shirt up your body. You had already unhooked your bra but hadn’t removed it. When Jane’s hands focused along the sides of your body and your ribs, you couldn’t help but feel aroused by how close she was to your breasts. When she had moved along the sides of them, your nipples almost reacted in a painful way. They almost immediately became hard as your arousal increased. \n\nBut in your current position, it became easier for Jane’s hands to slide under your bra and along your bare skin. Just feeling her fingers slide along the curve of your <<print $cupM>> breasts felt amazing. When she noticed how your erect your nipples had become, she smiled and leaned over. Instead of just using her hands to give you a massage, she had started to use her tongue. \n\nYou let out another long and low moan as her tongue starts to run along the underside of your breasts. While your bra had been moved up, exposing your breasts, you hadn’t expected Jane to have been using the chance to unzip her pants. While she was focusing your attention to her tongue on your nipples, she easily and sneakily moved out of her shorts. It wasn’t until you felt her bare crotch rubbing against your thigh that you realized just how turned on she had been at the moment. \n\nHer crotch feels like it’s on fire along your bare skin. But the moisture coming from her crotch is something that shocks you even more. You wouldn’t say that she is actually coating your thigh with her vagina, but it’s a noticeable [[amount of moisture]].

You can’t believe that you were able to get up so easily this time. You smile as the guys continue to cheer you on even more. You risk another wave, and they seem to be more enthusiastic and wave and cheer back at you. Despite the problems you’ve had earlier, you can’t believe that skiing has become so easy now. \n\nYou see one of your sorority sisters shaking her head and you start to laugh as how she can’t believe how good you are doing. You take a bit of a risk and try to do more than just move in a straight line. You swing a bit to the side of the boat, and lean a bit to the side. The shift in your weight makes you start to move behind the boat from one side to the other. You hit the wake of the boat and get a little bit airborne. You quickly spread your legs in a bit of a spread eagle formation. It isn’t a big spread eagle, but it’s enough to do the job. The guys on the boat go insane and cheer you on even more and louder than before. \n\nBut sadly, in the process of showing off a bit, you slightly mess up the landing. You try your best to recover, but you know that you are going to lose control any second. You quickly let go of the rope, one of the things that you had been told you were doing wrong when losing control. Without the boat pulling you, your speed drops to the point where you slowly sink into the water. Instead of hitting the water quickly and rather painfully, you end up going into the water [[clumsily but gently]].

“I want you to swallow that cum like a good slut.” He whispers. “You hear me? You swallow it and you love it.” \n\nYou move your lips off of him and look up at him. \n\n“I’m only supposed to swallow for Rick.” You tell him. “You can cum on my face if you want.” \n\n“No.” Mark says. “I told you to swallow and love it. Rick knows you will.” \n\nYou shrug and go back to going down on him. If Rick says you will, then you will. You can’t be held responsible if [[Rick said you would]] swallow Mark’s cum.

“Meaning what?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, meaning that I want to take you out on the town, spend some time with you. Actually going out to a movie or grabbing a bite to eat somewhere. You know the things that normal couples do.” \n\n“And I’m still supposed to sleep with you too, right?” You ask as you stare at him. \n\n“Only if you want to.” He says. “I won’t deny being really attracted to you sexually. But if you don’t want to, then don’t. In fact, if anything happens it’s because you wanted it to and made it happen.” \n\nYou watch him as he walks off. You have to admit that you hadn’t’ expected Jason to feel that way about you at all. But as you think about it, he has been a bit more reluctant to be with you than the others. Could it be because he actually did feel bad about how the situation in the room had gone and wanted something more? If that was true, why couldn’t he have mentioned it sooner? \n\nThat question was [[quickly answered]] when you saw Tim.

No, you did nothing wrong. In fact, you were really trying to just get out of the fight to begin with. In fact, it might have ended up differently if you were able to get to another door instead. \n\n“No. I don’t know of anything I could have done to make anyone upset.” You say. “In fact, I got there, did a few weights, the room exploded into a brawl and I tried to make my way out of it. If anything, the big mistake I made was going through the wrong door. I should have looked at the door before opening it. Either that or try and fight my way through the mob without a shirt on and get to the security room.”\n \n“You may well have a point.” Mr. Owens says. “In your position it was possible that you made a simple but costly mistake of using the wrong door. But I don’t know if anyone told you this or not, we need to know second by second what happened. There might be a murder charge involved.” \n\nYour jaw drops when he says that. “But how? I mean, I didn’t do it.” \n\n“No, but we now have three kids dead in the gym and someone is clearly going to pay the price. I can’t just let my guards go to prison [[without knowing what happened]] or how to prevent it in the future.”

You don’t want to deal with the clothes so you keep trying to help move the furniture around.\n<<set $socialMa -= 1>> <<set $repMa -= 2>>\nLater in the evening while moving one of the desks, your grip lets out and the corner of the desk lands on your foot. You go to the infirmary and have it checked out. They do an x-ray and find that you have broken your two smaller toes. They give you a few pills for the pain, which makes you feel sleepy. They let you sleep it off over night and release you the next day. \nSince you are in the infirmary, you figure you might as well explore the campus and see where your classes are. You take much longer than you expected as you were slowed down by your foot and cane. \n<<set $TimD = "none">>\nWhen you get back to the dorms, you find that two of the beds had been pushed together and turned into a double bed by the use of an air mattress. \n<<set $WaltD = "none">>\nYou also find that the bed will be shared for a month at a time, determined by coin toss. \n\nDo you call [[heads]] or [[tails]]? \n

You look down the street and see that the police have responded with riot gear to break up the protest. You try to push back against the crowd, hoping to get out of the inevitable conflict, but you continue to make no progress to get out of the crowd. There are too many people pushing you one way, while the ones on your sides are actually squeezing closer together as the street narrows. \n\nThere is a loud ‘pop’ followed by a hiss and you see a cloud of smoke coming from a cylinder. Before long, another three cylinders are on the street, causing a sense of confusion as the tear gas starts to have an effect on people. You have a hard time breathing and seeing as the tear gas continues to drift over the crowd. You are surprised when someone places some damp cloth across your face. The protestors were ready for the tear gas and took precautions against this tactic. But while it helped, it was still uncomfortable. \n\nYou continue to try to make your way out of the crowd, but the use of tear gas has made the crowd more violent. Someone throws a rock, and then another, then several rocks are tossed at the police. You make another effort of heading to the back of the crowd trying to get to your hotel. But the people behind you see this backward motion as trying to leave. They start to shove you forward towards the police and holding your back to keep you from [[moving towards the back]].

He hands you a small handgun, which you instantly understood to be a somewhat ‘female gun’ by design. It was smaller than most and weighed less than some you’ve used before. He stood behind you as he talked; something that you knew was just a general safety approach. \n\n“It’s small, but powerful.” He says. “A good sized weapon for a female.” \n\n“What sort is it?” You ask, showing off your knowledge. “I mean, I like the .38 and 9mm sizes. But I’ve heard some stories before of how they don’t stop people sometimes. I would rather have the .357 magnum or .45 calibers. Something with a bit of a punch to them.” \n\n“Well, you could try this one.” He says as he hands you another gun. “It’s a compact 45, so it has the punch. It’s not as big as the standard model, but it’s also easier to use or to conceal.”\n\nAsk [[how to conceal]].\nAsk to use [[on the range]].

“I thought so.” Jane says as she suddenly leans forward and gives your small penis a quick lick along the tip.\n<<set $Janesweet = "little sister">>\nYou can’t help by flinch from just the physical reaction. \n<<set $Janefetish = "domination">>\n“Did that tickle?” She asks. \n<<set $JaneDesire = "marry Kevin">>\n“Yes.” You say as you giggle and give a slight shiver as you recover. “It did.” \n<<set $JaneSoc = "very popular">>\n“Tell me something.” She says as she continues to run her finger over your still limp cock. “Do you enjoy being a slut for your roommates?”\n<<set $Janexrep = "willing">>\n“Yes.” You say. “I didn’t think that I would. But for some reason, it is fun.” \n<<set $sexrepMA += 4>>\n“And would you be a slut for Kevin?” She asks as she stops playing with you but stands up in front of you. \n<<set $repMa += 3>>\n“If you want me to be.” You admit.\n<<set $socialMa += 3>>\n“Will you be a slut for me?” \n\n“Of course.” You say as you lean into her and give her a kiss.\n\n“Then as long as you act like a slut, I will call you little sister.” She says when she breaks the kiss. \n\n“I love you, big sister.” You say as you give her another hug.\n\n“I love you too, [[my darling little sister]].” Jane says as she gives your ass a firm squeeze.

“No, that’s not it.” You tell her. “I mean, if I was another guy and all, maybe I would want to date you.” \n\n“Oh come on.” She says. She gives you another kiss on the lips and places your hand on her vagina. “Don’t you want to know if your sister gets really wet? Doesn’t it get you excited?” \n\n“Well, a little.” You tell her and pull your hand back from her. “But come on, you are my sister. It’s not right.” \n\n“Fine, be a sissy.” She says. “I swear, Marcus. Sometimes you really confuse the hell out of me. I mean, you are clearly attracted to me, but when I offer to just fool around a little bit and play around, you just back down like a chicken. You know that if you were a girl, that I would just call you a cock tease. That's what you are. Marcus the cock tease. Can’t you figure out when to take advantage of a good thing? I might have enjoyed it. I mean, you don't really have a big dick or anything. But you are my little brother and I could really teach you how to make a girl happy, even with that small dick you got. Better to have me around to teach you what to do to make someone happy than be a complete idiot about it.” \n\nYou are slightly disappointed when she gives you another kiss on the cheek and turns around, putting her back against you. \n\n“Just go to sleep, okay. We’ll talk about this sort of stuff later. But promise me that when you are [[in the shed someday]], that you will never be a wimp like Barry. Really get into it and enjoy it as much as you can.”

“Thought so. I don’t know if it really matters or not now. But he sort of made a joke or two about spending some time alone. I just figured he might mean to catch up and see how you are doing in college and all. But after meeting you and seeing how good you look and hearing your attitudes about sex in general. Well, I wouldn’t be surprised if he tried something over the weekend." She says. \n\n"I’m not saying that he is going to, just that I wouldn’t be surprised. The others don’t know, but they probably wouldn’t even give a damn if they did. So, I’m letting you know up front. If you have any feelings, or just curious about him, knock yourself out. This is our last real spring break before graduation, so we are all looking to have fun this weekend. I wouldn’t be surprised if more than one guy tried something today. I would be more surprised if nobody tried anything at all over the weekend. I’m pretty sure that the other two are already lining up something for the night. Lisa is probably looking for something in the next hour. She wouldn’t have gone back there without her bikini bottom if she wasn’t.” \n\n“Anyway.” She says as she stands up. “I just thought you should know that Luke might be a bit more of a regular guy over the weekend than your brother. So, don’t be surprised if he tried something. But I’m heading back for a drink myself. Just let loose and have some fun. You might not be allowed to drink on shore, but out here there is nothing to stop you.” \n\nShe leans over and gives you a quick but rather warm kiss on the lips, which you had expected after she did it to Jade. She starts to walk towards the back of the boat. You notice that she did what Jade had done and left her bikini where it was. \n\nShe had left you with two thoughts to think over.\n \nDo you wish [[to cover up]], or join the others [[and show off]]? \n\nAnd what about Luke? Do you still see him as just a brother, or maybe more than that?

You continue to keep him in your mouth, slowly bringing your lips up about half way along his shaft, you could feel him about to launch another spurt and rammed your mouth back down into his crotch, then started to do slow and steady paced back and forth along the bottom inch or two of his cock as you let him spend his load into your mouth. Your lips wrapped even tighter than before, just to milk him dry. \n\nWhen you were confident that he was fully spent, you slowly brought your lips up along his shaft, and held his cockhead in against your teeth as you used your fingers to give him a final jerk or two before running your tongue along the tip of his cockhead. Just as you thought, there was a small amount left in him. You used your lips to slowly squeeze the tip of his cock and ended up kissing that last little drop of cum from his dick. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nYou were trying to figure out if you enjoyed that more than he did when John surprises you with [[his reaction]].

You stand up and empty your bottle of water as you pour it on his head. \n\n“What sort of asshole are you?” You ask him. “I was feeling sorry for your situation and actually thinking about having some fun because you were treating me like a human. I'm not a whore.” \n\nYou storm off and leave him sitting at the table with his head wet, and several people laughing. When you get back to your hotel, you quickly change out of the bikini into something much more modest with an oversized t-shirt and a pair of baggy shorts. You were still cool, but as far as being anything ‘sexy’ or ‘attractive’, you were not. \n\nThankfully, you only have to worry about it for about four or five hours. Then as the evening came around, you had supper with your sorority sisters then returned to the hotel. Most of them were interested in what happened at the pool earlier. When you tell them that he offered you money for sex, most of them laughed at hearing how you made your exit by pouring water over his head. \n<<set $repM += 8>>\nYou woke up early the next morning and packed your bags. You only had another hour for breakfast and checking out before having to go to the airport. \n<<set $socialM += 8>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You love your brother, you admit that to yourself. You even find him a very attractive male. But as far as going beyond anything more than just a close relationship with him, you can’t do it. You finally admit that he is just off limits because you can’t think of him in any other relationship other than just as a brother. You still want him to be happy, and even hope that he finally settles down with any of the girls on the boat at some point as they all seem to love one another. \n\nBut as far as actually taking any sort of action with your brother towards a more intimate level just doesn’t feel right. You do love him, yet you aren’t willing to lose that love by doing something reckless and foolish for just a few minutes of pleasure. In fact, you make the decision to avoid any attempts to explore the relationship with him after today.\n \nYou take a few more minutes to mingle with some people, happily noticing that after a few minutes the amount of bare skin has gone from a shock to just a causal occurrence. It’s funny in a way. So much focus and attention is put on clothes and how females and males are so different from each other. But once you take off the clothes and don’t focus on any sexual intent, you get used to it. You still occasionally look, after all it is human nature, but you don’t have to hide it anymore. Even better, if you are caught actually looking at someone, you don’t feel any embarrassment by it. It actually becomes a bit of a strange compliment if he looks at your breast for a few seconds before focusing on your face as he talks to you. But as the day goes along, most of the attention does end up being above the neck instead of below it. \n\nIt’s getting late in the day, but the sun is still up. You have mingled with most of the people, not really ignoring any one of them. There are a few inside preparing some sort of meal, but that still gives you plenty of time to play a game of [[cards with Susan]].

Your knees are starting to get weak, and between the shock and the shame you feel tears starting to run down your cheek. It’s only a few more steps when you suddenly collapse on your ass where you are unable to move. \n\nIt takes a few seconds for Mr. Owens to even realize that you’ve stopped walking behind him. When he does, he just calmly walks back and helps you up. As he puts his arm around your to support you, he starts to head down the driveway again. \n\n“Just look at yourself. Can’t learn, can’t say thank you for our efforts, can’t even show the least bit of appreciation for what we provide for you, and now you can’t even do something simple as walk. You are just a pathetic waste of time and money. No wonder they wanted you out. Even Dr. Moore just shook her head in shame at how badly you failed.” \n\nYou can’t take it anymore, you suddenly throw your arms around him as you cry into his chest begging for another chance. You promise that you will do better, even pleading him to just let you try one more time. You are begging for mercy and to do whatever it takes to make it up to him. You even fall to your knees as you continue to [[beg for just one more chance]].

You were really getting into watching him enjoying being titfucked, but were disappointed when he suddenly looks at you and says “I think I’m going to cum.” \n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>> <<set $titfuKM += 1>>\nYou smile as you whisper. “I hope so.” \n\nLess than thirty seconds later, you feel his cock pulsate between your tits as his cum leaves streaks along your chest and neck. You continue to use your breasts to pump his cum out of him. You are enjoying the sensation of his hot cock pressing against your skin and the way that he will pulse before another streak of hot cum is shot across your skin in trails of heat. You smile at him as you lean back just a bit more, letting his cum stay on your skin as much as possible while you finish him off. You know that he’s enjoying the moment not just because of having a climax, but by the fact that he can’t take his eyes away from the streaks of cum on your skin. \n\nWhen he is finally finished, he suddenly becomes embarrassed by what had happened and offers to wipe you off as quickly as possible. You smile at him as you simply get in the bed and sit cross legged and hold a conversation with him as if nothing had happen. You can feel his cum both sliding down your breasts and along your skin but you make no effort to remove it. You also let him enjoy the visual [[as much as he likes]].

You aren’t aware just how hot she could be when really turned on, which is why when you start playing with yourself, you are actually able to forget about the camera man. Until he tells you to take your hands out of your pants and pull then down so he can film you playing with yourself better. \nIt’s only a matter of minutes from lowering your pants for the camera that you are on the floor, stroking your clit for all you are worth. Between your mother crying out for partner to keep going as she’s about to cum, when you suddenly cry out yourself that you are going to cum as well. \n<<set $momSoc = "popular">>\nThere must have been some kind of connection between the two of you as you both reach your orgasms and cry out at the same time. The room is filled with your mother’s screams of pleasure and your own moans of passion. Not sure just how much more the two of you could be connected, you are still thriving against your own fingers when you again look in on your mother who had been repositioned so that she can look at you through the door. She gives you a smile of joy, then gets hit with a second orgasm that rips through her body as she bucks, and quivers in the bed while taking hold of handfuls of bed sheet as her body constricts in its release of passion. The guy behind her starts to pull out and without hesitation, she launches her face into his crotch and sucks on him until he cums in her mouth. The fact that your mother was just so hot and horny that she had gone ass to mouth with the guy must have tripped something in your own mind as you start to hit your second orgasm. You never even realize just how loud you were until you started to recover and your throat feels sore.\n<<silently>> \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\n<<set $sexrepK += 1>> <<set $filK += 1>> <<set $jerkK += 1>>\n<<endsilently>>\nSomeone offers you a bottle of water, and the cameraman just gives you a thumbs up before heading off to his next assignment. You quietly get dressed again, not realizing in your own heated masturbation you had somehow not only lowered your pants, but had kicked them off as well as pulled your bra half way off at a strange angle as your were playing with your nipple. \n<<set $momxrep = "easy">>\nAfter you leave, the car ride home is in silence. Part of you is still mad about what she made you do. But after hearing just how much she was really getting off sexually, you actually could understand why she enjoyed it so much.\n <<set $momfetish = "anal">>\nYou no longer hold her second job against her. You don’t really approve of it, but you don’t get in her way either. You spend the remainder of your time at home getting ready for college. You are finally ready to go and give your sibling a call. You catch up for a few minutes about what they are doing and what is new with them. Then you have to ask, where [[they are going]]?

The next morning, you are packing the car and helping Todd get his bags in the trunk when your mother comes out of the house. \n\n“Okay, now you to listen to Luke.” She says. “I don’t want to hear about how you were acting up. I’m already having second thoughts about this whole thing.” \n\n“But mom.” You say. “You promised that I could go. With Amanda helping to keep an eye on us, you know that we will be okay.” \n\nYou could see your mother having second thoughts about letting her go along with the three of you over night. But at the same time, reminding her that she had promised to let you go was something that you knew that she wouldn’t be able to back out of without feeling guilty about it. \n\n“Mom, I promise that Amanda and Luke will keep a good eye on me and I will be spending most of my time taking care of Todd.” You tell her. “We have it all worked out. With four of us keeping an eye on each other, we can get in, hit the big stuff and get home sooner than if it was just three of us.” \n\nYou were playing ‘dirty’ against your own mother and a part of you felt a bit ashamed about doing it. But by telling her that you could be home ‘sooner’ if she allows the four of you to go on the trip, it would almost be certain to work. Thankfully Luke came out of the house before she could say anything else about not going. But she still took the time to [[stop him before]] getting to the car.

Despite your efforts to make him cum as quickly as possible, you are actually slowing down and going all the way down his shaft. You can’t help yourself anymore. You no longer want to suck his cock out of frustration but out of enjoyment of feeling his cock inside you. Even while you want him to cum to be finished, you start to want him to cum because you want to feel his cock spew inside of your mouth. You are caught up in a world of feeling one way and the other at the same time. All this confusion only results in slowing even more than before.\n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nIt is only a few more seconds before you are really into giving him a proper blowjob. Now you actually start to fixate on the feeling of his cock. How his length is enough to reach the point where your mouth and throat meet, how his width feels sliding along your cheeks as you suck on him, how your lips feel sliding up and down his saliva soaked shaft, even how your nose feels pressing into his pubic hairs. You even appreciate how he is moaning in pleasure and thanking you for going down on him. You even love it when you can taste precum on your tongue as he is about to reach his limits. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nYou take his hands into your hands to keep them where they are. You don’t want him to have a chance of taking over at this point by holding onto you. You are fully into it and not going to stop without a mouthful of cum. You know you are going to let him cum in your mouth and you want him to do it more now than when you started. You feel him slightly twitch, then call out to you that he can’t take any more. \n<<set $ToddC = "impressive">>\nSure enough, he lasts only a few more seconds and your feel his cock pulse as he deposits an impressive load of cum into your mouth. Now that you can taste it, you want to savor it by waiting until he finishes before you actually swallow it. You feel him continue to pulse between your lips and add even more cum into your mouth. His orgasm is strong and impressive but his stamina in holding out isn’t. But you take into account that he is a virgin and hope that someday he can last longer. \n<<sett $Toddxrep = "virgin">>\nWhen he is finished cumming you let him slide out of your mouth. You open your mouth so he can see how much cum you have, then you close your mouth and swallow all of it in two gulps. You open your mouth so he can see that it’s all gone. Despite wanting to get him off and get him out of the house, your attitude has done a complete turnaround. You want him to stay and spend the night, but you know you presented him with this one chance before [[he had to leave]].

Not sure how she was able to do it, but Mrs. Anderson's assignment was to take tour of a local research facility. You were there to discuss with the staff the preparations needed for college and what degrees they were specifically looking for. \n\n[[3rd semester test]]

“What sort of fun do you have in mind?” You ask him. “And how much are you talking about?” \n\n“Well, I guess that depends on you?” He says. “I have a few ideas if you want to hear them.” \n\n$[[50 for a blowjob]], with request to swallow. \n$[[100 for sex]], with request to cum on your face. \n$[[150 for sex]], with request to go without a condom. \n$[[200 for anal sex]], with request to cum inside of you. \n$[[300 for anal sex]], with request to swallow and film.

“Uh, Rick.” You remind him. “My shirt is a bit revealing without a bra on.” \n\n“Yes it is. I have a long drive ahead of me still. I like to be able to look at my girl as I drive.”\n \n“Yes sir.” You say as you slowly get up onto your feet. “No bra, no panties. Cleanly trimmed and I will fix my hair and makeup in the car.” \n\n“Good girl.” He says as he stands up. “Now, give me a kiss. When we get back, you are going to look like an angel.”\n\nAfter the shower, you felt much better. It took you a few minutes to get used to wearing the clothes without underwear on, but after a while you enjoyed the way that Rick paid attention to you when talking with you. Not to mention the fact that his hands would often hold your or gently run along your side as you leaned against him. \n\nIn spite of the fact that you had been ‘punished’ rather harshly for the few times you saw Charles, you appreciated that Rick was going to hold off on your virginity. You had [[more respect after that day]] for him than you did before.

“You aren’t going to say anything to Rebecca are you?” He suddenly asks you. \n\n“Why? Is it some kind of secret that you feel that way about her?” You reply. \n\n“Secret?” He says, and then pauses. “No, it’s not a secret. She probably already knows. I just thought it was one of those secrets that you don’t talk about is all.” \n\n“Oh, I see. So we are at the point of sharing secrets in bed already?” You say as you chuckle. “I guess I can see why Jane loves doing it so much. It is kind of sweet in a strange way. I normally was the one telling secrets, not hearing them first.” \n\n“Well, can we?” Eric asks as he looks at you. “Please? I can use someone that I can share some secrets with. Rebecca is great and all, but she wants to know every damn thing I do. Sometimes, you just don’t want to tell your parents you went across the railroad tracks because they will just take it as a parent and punish you for it. But you tell someone else, they want to know what you crossed the tracks for.” \n\n“I guess so.” You tell him. “It helped me when I was your age to be able to talk to Jane instead of mom. Maybe it might help you too. After all, if you heard how Jane and I talk sometimes when alone, you would probably be shocked and embarrassed about it.” \n\n“Why?” he asks you. “What do you two talk about?” \n\n“Oh anything that we feel like.” You say without really thinking about it. “Paying for shopping trips, who we are seeing, what they are like in bed, who has the bigger dick. You know, just stuff you don’t want to talk to your folks about.” \n\n“Well, Marcy. I’m Eric, your newest and best friend in the world. “ He says as he smiles at you and offers his hand. “I really [[needed someone to talk to]].”

“Fine. Just hurry up.” You say as you start to tug at his still semi-erect cock. \n\nWhen you slip your lips around the head of his dick, you ask yourself why you were so willing to go along with this. It wasn’t because of the feelings you had for Tim. In fact, you had almost none at all. But you do admit that you enjoyed his dick quite a bit, especially whenever you went down on him.\n\nHis size was pretty nice and his cock always felt responsive to your tongue. But at the moment, you felt mostly just as if this sort of thing was something that you were expected to do for him no matter what. You might have been willing to do something with a little bit of build up, but this was just servicing him with nothing in return. \n\nBut as you worked his shaft with your lips, you knew that you wouldn’t do anything half way. If you were going to go down on him, you were going to go all the way. Not just physically as you deep throat him every few strokes downward, but all the way as to finishing him off in your mouth. It was something that you admitted to yourself, but not to the guys. You enjoyed doing it. \n\nMaybe not absolutely every single time you went down on them. But if they didn’t ask to pull out and use your face or tits, you would easily keep them in your mouth and swallow. The simple fact is, that as you feel his cock pressing against the back of your throat, you knew you were [[going to]].

“Yeah, I noticed.” Amy said. “I thought for sure you were going to have a stroke or something the way you were going. I’m surprised you didn’t pass out or something.” \n<<set $eatenK += 1>>\n“Me too. I probably would have if he had kept at it.” You say.\n<<set $sexrepK += 4>> \n“Oh that?” Amy says as she giggles. “Guess that was kind of my fault. I shoved him back out of the way and I got a little greedy on my part. Sorry to ruin your fun.” \n<<set $Amyxrep = "fast">>\n“Ruin it?” You ask her. \n<<set $oralK += 1>>\n“Well, I kind of figured you wanted him to pop off in you, or at least on your back. But I wanted him to shoot off into my mouth again.” She says. “After the ride over and knowing how much he had, I wanted more. It’s like ice cream and potato chips. You can’t have a taste and not want more.”\n\n“Oh great, my sister has turned into a swallowing slut.” You say as you laugh and give her another kiss. “I don’t know if I should be proud or ashamed.” \n<<set $assfukK = 1>>\n“Oh please, you little tart. You were the one taking it in the ass while eating out your own sister.” Amy replies as she gives you a tight squeeze. “Besides, I like to go down. So if he pops off, why not let him.” \n<<set $socialK = 3>>\n“Yeah, but I know that I’m a slut.” You say as you continue to laugh. “I just never thought you would be one too.” \n<<set $repK = 3>>\nThe taxi eventually stops at the hotel and the two of you share a quick shower without getting too carried away with it, but you both go to bed completely nude and cuddle with each other until you drift off in [[each other’s arms]].

“Look, I just sucked your dick and swallowed without even being asked or forced. What more do you want from me? Some kind of note or something to let your friends know? You had your fun, ignored me completely, and now that I got the taste of your cum in my mouth you finally want to know if I want to hang out?” You say in a harsh tone. “Just say thank you, or pay me, or call me a cab. But don’t ask what I’m doing the rest of the night.” \n\nYou are insulted when he pulls out his wallet and hands you a $20 bill. \n\n“What? That’s it? Just $20?” You ask. “I was worth a hell of a lot more than that, and you know it.” \n\nWhen he digs another $40 out of his wallet, you just sigh and snatched the money from his hands. \n<<set $addiction = "swallow">>\n“Fine, now just leave me alone.” You say as you make your way back to the club. \n\nYou are so happy to see a cab in the parking lot that you actually start to laugh as you quickly jog over to it. When he drops you off, you hand him the $60 that Jerry had given you and told him to keep the change. The cab driver looks at you like you’ve gone insane and actually tries to hand you back at least a $20, but you just turn and walk away, forcing him to accept the tip. \n\nYou make your way to your room and go to bed. When you [[woke up the next morning]], Jane wanted all the details. You just told her ‘nothing happened’ and left the subject alone.\n\nNote to player: You are now addicted to swallowing when giving oral sex.You must be physically stopped from doing so.

But before you can say or do anything, you are led to another room where a guy is sitting on a bed. Your mother gives you a shove in the back to get going. \n<<set $pornkim = "yes">>\nYou crawl onto the bed and start to work with the guy, getting him hard, but not completely. You suck on his cock for a couple of seconds and he finally gets completely erect. Which is when your mother shows up in the scene. \n<<set $kimporn = "sucking cock">>\nShe quickly goes into how she can’t believe you don’t know how to do a blowjob properly and shoves you out of her way. You are amazed to see that she doesn’t bat an eye as she very easily starts to deep throat his 7in without hesitation or pausing to adjust to him. She just goes deep, slides back up and slams [[her nose back]] into his crotch.

“Uh, not really. I mean, he mentioned having a bit of fun with you a couple of times.” Jane admits. “But if you ever do find yourself with Kevin and he is serious about it, have fun. I will hear all the details later. But I’m warning you. If he is serious and you try to stand up to him or make a scene about it, be prepare to pay the price. Because if he doesn’t do it, I surely will.” \n\n“What do you mean by that?” you ask her.\n \nJane sat up and leaned over to you. Her expression suddenly hardened as she looked at you, and you remembered all the times that she would be the one who punished you as a child. You instantly had a slight fear of your sister for the first time in years. \n\n“What I mean is that Kevin doesn’t know you like I do. I know exactly what will break your body and spirit and I will use it to make you pay.” She says as she leans closer to your face and lowered her voice just a touch, but added a bit of menace behind it. “You think that a pretty little pussy now makes you safer than before. Sister, you piss me or Kevin off and you will find out just how little that pussy really matters.” \n\nYou wanted to laugh about the whole thing. But something in the way that Jane looked at you and sounded, prevented you from even moving, let alone ridicule her. In fact, you found yourself actually wanting to get out of the room. You start looking towards the door and are suddenly yanked by your hair onto your back on the bed and Jane has climbed on top of by pinning your shoulders under her knees.\n\n“Do you understand me?” She says. “When I am around, you remember what I told you. Do not piss me off.”\n \nWith that, she gets off of you and heads out the door without a word or even looking back at you. For the first time since you were little you felt like crawling under the sheets and hiding from your sister. But you also wanted her to come back and tell you that everything was going to be alright like she did [[when you were young]].

“You heard her Jade. Stop asking questions.” You cut back into the conversation as you continue to hold Lisa’s hand. “Go see Tony. He already sees you as a friendly face as it is. Maybe he really could use one tonight more than ever. You know what I mean? Give him a big smile and lots of encouragement. He will appreciate it.” \n\n“He will.” Lisa says. “He really would like to see you tonight to help work a few things out.” \n\nJade stands up from the bed. “Oh, okay. I guess I can go see him and be a familiar face if nothing else. Who knows, I might be late. I guess it depends on how he feels.” She says more towards you. \n\n“Take your time dear. I won’t wait up. You just stay as long as you like. Just remember to be back by curfew. But Lisa is covering the door tonight, so she will understand if you are late, won’t you Lisa.” \n\n“Yeah. Don’t worry about it Jade. And thanks.” She says to Jade then goes back to the phone. “Tony? Yeah, she says she will be over in a bit.” Again, another small pause. “Oh, yeah. Here.” She hands [[the phone over to you]]

"Oh god, Marcy." Walt says. "I'm cumming." \n\nDo you remember that he asked about cumming [[on your face]], or are you tempted [[to keep going]]?

The three of you eventually untangle and start to share the bed, with Mark obviously in the middle as you and Amy keep running your hands along his chest or along each other’s arms. Amy has a big smile on her face as she rests her head on Mark’s shoulder and looks directly at you. You smile back at her as you hold your head up by your hand. You are extremely satisfied, and yet you don’t have a single drop of cum on you or in you. It strikes you as funny that after such an intense session, you should at least have some on you somewhere. \n\nMark insists that you spend the night sleeping in his bed, but Amy is firm about going back to the hotel and you are grateful. You might have had a great time with Mark, but you didn’t want to wake up and have to wear the same clothes again in the morning. While you are getting dressed, you notice that Amy isn’t bothering with her bra or panties. You follow her lead and leave your’s off as well. When the taxi arrives and honks its horn, you and Amy give Mark a kiss on both of his cheeks and head out without a word.\n\nYou wonder how long it would take him to find both of your underwear in his refrigerator as you [[head back to the hotel]].

You were still a little self-conscience about your new breasts. Especially seeing as how your nipples never really went completely back to normal. No matter where you were or what you were doing, you had the appearance of your nipples being erect, even though they weren’t entirely erect. \n\nSo, as you went to your physical therapy class at the pool, you were feeling a bit nervous. Not because you didn’t learn how to hide them by now, but the simple fact that no matter what sort of swimwear you picked you knew that your nipples were going to get some attention from someone. \n\nFor the most part, you just grinned and bared it as you changed clothes into your swimsuit and quietly as possible did your laps without trying not to draw any more attention to yourself than needed. After showering as quickly as possible, you got dressed and left the pool. \n\nAlthough you knew that the others had noticed you, no one seemed to be making a big deal of it other than you. As your physical classes continued for the semester, you got the feeling that more than once someone was talking to somebody else about you. You even noticed a few of the boys from the other complexes would often stop and nod towards you when speaking to someone else, or actually pointing from time to time. As the semester came to a close, you were often the center of attention as you used the pool. \n\nAs the semester was coming to a close, you wound up having a rare free weekend to yourself. You decided to talk to your friends and see who was planning any [[social events]].

Looking around, you see that you have about 17 kids still left with you, most of which seemed to be a little more nervous than before since well over half the original group has been led away. \n\nMs. Kellerman steps forward and breaks out in a warm smile. "Okay, now that the two big boys are dine. We don't really care about the reasons that you are here. Or if you want to stay or not, so relax. My staff only cares about how you are doing academically. Keep your grades up, or at least respectable, and you'll never have to worry about me at all. Well, maybe outside of having to sit through my class anyway. The others will hear from me later, but since we only have a small group here. Let me go over [[the educational groups]] we have to offer."

“Telling you?” John says as he pauses. “No. I’m not telling you to do it. But if you could, it would help.” \n\n“Oh my god.” You say as you stare at him. “You can’t be serious.” \n\n“Honey, you don’t know the situation I’m in.” John says as he leans in closer to you. “I’m really up shit creek on this one. Michael won’t fire me if this falls through, but it would set us back at least a decade if not longer if I can’t get him to sign a contract.” \n\n“That’s too bad.” You say. \n\n“Marcy.” John says. “I am really sorry asking for this, but I need your help on this one. I know that it is a whole lot to ask. But if you could maybe do something, it would really help. Not just me, but Michael as well. We get this contract and we are all pretty much going to be millionaires in just a couple of years. This contract will be able to put us in the big leagues and one of the top five companies in the field.” \n\n“John, are you telling me to fuck this guy just to sign a [[piece of paper]]?” You ask him.

False.\n\nThe original broadcast of the Transformes had a total of 98 episodes. GI Joe only had 95\n\n\nYou have failed the year and must [[attend summer school]].

You look at the old man again with a bit more careful eye towards details. He seemed to be okay looking, although bald. He also seemed to be a bit chubby, maybe from a lack of exercise from sitting behind a desk. But overall, he wasn’t ugly or deformed as far as you could tell, just simply older than someone you might be attracted to. \n\nBut besides his looks, it was your anger at Robert that was driving you at the moment. A strong part of you wanted to get a form of ‘revenge’ for the way that he had ruined your mood earlier. Not to mention him being passed out on the bed at the moment only made you more upset. If he wasn’t in the mood to fool around, okay that was fine at least he could have kept you company. But as it was, the only thing he was good for was to keep the sheets on the bed, if that much. \n\n“Okay, money up front.” You say, actually taking the old man by surprise. \n\n“Oh no you don’t.” He says as he recovers. “Half now, half when you finish.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you hold out your hand waiting for the money. “[[Pay up]].”

“Look Jason, I know that you want to fool around, and some day we might.” You tell him. “But for now, the best thing that you can do is to take as much time as possible to make a good impression on me without thinking about something happening more than just hanging out.” \n\n“Well, how about I take you out somewhere. You name the place.” He says. \n\n“Well, that would be a good start. Especially with the way the classes have been kicking my ass lately.” You say.\n \n[[How about the club]]? \n[[How about the park]]? \n[[How about seeing a band]]?

Amy returns in under a minute with her mystery man holding her hand.\n\n“Kim, this is Mark. Mark, this is Kim.” She says. “I told you that I really did have a twin sister.”\n\nThe three of you head out of the club and hail a taxi to head back over to Mark’s place. With Mark sitting between the two of you, he didn’t know which way to turn or who to talk to. He continued to twist and turn his head as the two of you bombarded him with questions or comments. \n\nBut it was what your sister does next that takes you by surprise. She simply pushes Mark’s face into your’s in an obvious attempt to get the two of you kissing. Mark was quite eager to go with Amy’s suggestion, but you hesitate and lean back. But this only pins you against the side of the car and leaves you no way to avoid Mark as he starts to kiss you and fondle one of your breasts. You want to push him off of you, but he is a good kisser and your sensitive nipples desire his touch more than you thought possible seeing how you weren’t actually anticipating anything. \n\nWhen Mark moves his head to start kissing the top of your breasts you look over at Amy on the other side of the car. You give her one of your ‘going to kill you’ looks, but she simply smiles at you before licking her lips and starts to bend over. You quickly move your head to the other side of Mark’s as he is kissing upward to the side of your neck and shoulder. You weren’t aware that Amy had already unzipped his pants until you watch her slide his hard cock [[into her mouth]].

You weren’t thrilled with the idea of heading home for a long break in classes over the holidays, but everyone else had already left. Tom had already left to go home, James left shortly after he did and would be gone longer. Jade had left the day before you and was to meet up with Tom before coming back to campus. \n\nYou had a 12 hour drive to get home. One that you dreaded having to do seeing how the last time you were home, you had to put up with more than you expected. Even worse, <<print $sibling>> was going on a holiday with friends in Mexico and wouldn’t be home until 2 days after you were due back to college. So when you left college to go home you were already in a bad mood, and things had only gotten worse.\n\nYou had gone about 5hrs into your drive when you had a flat tire. You pulled over and fixed it. But just 30min later you ran over something and now had two flat tires. You were able to get a tow truck that took you to some piss-ant little town to replace the tires, only to find that after you paid for the tow truck you didn’t have enough to pay for the new set of tires.\n\nYou tried to negotiate for lower priced tires, only to have your card rejected. You checked a local ATM and found you only had $75 left in your account, and still owed another $500 for the tires and labor. When you got to the shop to explain the situation to the owner, things only escalated. Before you really knew what was going on, the sheriff had arrived and cuffed you off to jail. \n<<set $arrestK += 1>>\nHe was holding you for 5 days, at the cost of a day per $100 you owed as well as another 2 days for causing a disturbance in the shop. You had tried to argue with the shop owner, but you quickly realized that when the owner was calling the sheriff “Cousin Frank”, you had lost that fight before it even began. To make things worse, every time you called your mother, she never answered. You tried her home, cell and work numbers at least twice a day, but all you could get was her work saying that she [[no longer worked there]].

Dr. Moore chimes in first by saying “Kim? Do you understand what is going to happen? You will be a boy and girl at the same time. You will have a still functional penis, although reduced in size, but not a fully functional female. You will actually be more or less neither one and both at the same time. Your vagina will be there, but not completely functional other than mostly decorative. There is still some serious internal requirements that need to be finished before you can use it as a natural female would. As far as your male side goes, you will no longer be able to achieve any form of erection or ejaculation from this point on. It is there to function mainly as a means to use the bathroom and to help with regulating blood flow and body temperature while the rest of your pelvis area adjusts to the new internal organs. It’s not an ideal solution, nor is it a pleasant one to go through. But Dr. Barker has assured me that it is a medical necessity to keep you in a sort of sexual limbo as your body adjusts to the changes. You could go out and have vaginal sex if you really want, but we strongly suggest that you don’t. It might actually cause injury at this stage of your development.” \n\n“Listen to her Kim,” Dr. Barker joins in. “The last thing anyone wants at this point is to have a setback. I know that it’s going to be a hard transition for you to accept. But the truth is, we actually need this part of the process to happen because of the changes involved internally. Basically, unlike your classmates that are being turned into men, it’s not as though we are just adding a part on the outside, so much as inside. This means some very serious medical steps that involve not only making sure that everything is properly installed, but also that it is working properly and biologically. The absolute worst thing that can happen at this point, is to have your vagina used before it’s ready and you end up dislodging something, or worse yet actually having the misfortune of infection or damaging something and having to do the process over again. I’m not sure about your sexual habits or preferences. That is for you and Dr. Moore to talk about. All I need to know is if you plan on being sexually active with anyone, male or female at any point in your life from today till the day you die.”\n \nYou nervously reply, “Uh, at [[some point, yes]].”

Spring break options include: \n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\n[[Go visit Henry]].\n\nOr go home and [[meet Michael]] for the first time.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $omega eq "yes">>\nGo on a trip to [[Cancun with the sorority]] \n<<endif>>\nGo on a trip to the [[beach with Jane and Kevin]]. \n<<if $omega eq "no">>\nSee about [[going home and hanging]] around the house on your own.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\nJohn wants to know if you would like to [[go to the Daytona]].\n\nGo home and [[visit mom while John visits]] Mr. Owens.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nRobert wants to [[go to Jamaica]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\nWalt wants to [[go to the lake]].\n\nTim wants to [[go to the beach]].\n\n[[Jason has some family business]] he could use help with.\n\nSpring Break [[Home with mom and Michael]].\n<<endif>>

“I know.” You admit. “I didn’t mean to, honestly I didn’t.” \n\n“I understand that now.” She says. “And I admit that I respect you more for saying you were wrong. But I’m dead serious about how to treat John in the future. Either accept your feelings and actually go out with him. He’s a great lover, even though we didn’t work out as a couple. Or, let him go free. He’s crazy about you as it is. So, if you are scared about ruining anything, then stop ruining how he feels about you. If I was in your shoes, I would have at least admitted that I cared for him and said he was a new boyfriend or a dear friend instead of dismissing his feeling by just calling him a fuck buddy.” \n\n“You are right.” You say to her. “I shouldn’t have been so dismissive about how I really feel about him. I knew that as soon as I said it. Only as I tried to take it back, I only made it worse instead of better.” \n\n“That you did.” Heather said as she smiled. “But, don’t let it eat at you. You fucked up, you admitted it, and so you don’t have anything to worry about from me. I knew when John said he was bringing you up here that he thought highly of you. If he didn’t, he would have asked me about staying the night and I would have fucked his brains out. Not only that, but if Kim was here we would have flipped a coin about who fucks him and who gets eaten first, then switched positions and done it all over again. If John really just wants to fuck someone, he does it and lets them know. But he has been with you for about a year or so now and sex isn’t the reason why. What does that tell you?” \n\n“That when he says that he actually cares for me, he really does mean it. It’s not just a bunch of words to get in my pants.” You say as you smile at her. \n\n“That’s right.” She smiles back. “If that was the case, he would have talked about how pretty you looked or how nice your ass is, the same shit all the other guys say to get in a girl’s pants. But honestly, think about it some more. You clearly have some feelings for him too. So enjoy it.” \n\nHeather suddenly gets back up and walks over to John as she gives him a quick kiss on the cheek. She whispers something in his ear and he looks at her in surprise, but just nods his head and gives her a hug as she heads off to her dorm.\n \n“What was that about?” You ask him as he joined you on the bench.\n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“You really want to know?” He asks. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“If I didn’t, I wouldn’t have asked.” You tell him as you laugh. “So come on, what did she say?” \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\n“Well, she told me that I’m to ask if you want to share a [[hotel bed tonight]], or do you want to sleep alone and I will [[share her bed]].” John said, rather sheepishly.

You look at the contract for a few seconds, then snatch it off the coffee table and start to read it looking for a loophole to get your mother out of this mess.\n\n“I ……….. Hereby agree to spend one (1) evening with the following:” \n\nYou skip pass all the board member names, as you mostly don’t want to think of them at this point. They don’t specifically say it has to be your mother, although you do realize that Mr. Warner has forgotten to mention that he is on the board as well. That manipulative son of a bitch. Also, they are limiting to just one night and not some sort of ongoing event. \n\n“During this evening, there will be contact of an intimate nature between all participants. At no time is anyone allowed to refuse access. Nor is anyone allowed to bring any form of contraceptive. It is agreed by all parties that the exchange of body fluids will happen, although those fluids are limited to specific types. Any waste form of human waste is not allowed at any time, nor are any forms of restraints or items which are design to impede movement or inflict discomfort. While all parties agree that contact between all participants will occur, there is no restrictions in regards to individual contact, or contact with multiple participants. At no time will there be [[more than five participants]] allowed at one time.”

“What?” You ask him. \n\n“Oh come on honey.” He says. “Just a quick blowjob. If you want a few bucks, I can pay you.” \n\n“I’m not a whore.” You say as you slap him. \n\n“Oh come on.” He continues as he completely ignores your slap. “Look at you. You wear those tight jeans. Sat there letting me run my hand all over your body. You must be a whore.” \n\n“Fuck you.” You say as you again slap him even harder.\n\nYour breath is knocked out of you as he punches you in the stomach. You double over in pain as you grab your stomach with one hand and use the other to support yourself as you end up on both your knees trying to get your breath back. Even as you are on the ground trying to recover, you can’t avoid the fact that his pants are being lowered as he [[stands in front of you]].

“You like getting fucked, don’t you, you dirty little slut.” He said as he increased his force, fucking you even harder. \n\n“Yes.” Is about all you can say, both to his statement and to the feeling building inside of you. \n\n“You going to come all over my dick like a good little whore, aren’t you?” He says. \n\n“God yes. Just keep fucking me like that.” You tell him.\n \nGood to your word, less than a minute later you are crying out in passion as your orgasm hits you. You can barely register your hips moving against his crotch, helping his cock slam deeper and harder into you. Your head is arched back and you are squeezing your own breast a bit harder than you really like, but you are letting your more animalistic side out at the moment. You are actually enjoying the moment and [[wanting him to continue]] to fuck you harder and deeper.

You watch the group head towards the entrance to the alley and pause. Two of them broke off from the group as four of them headed back towards you again. You are quickly surrounded by three of them as the one you were talking to earlier smiles at you. He asks if you have enjoyed your stay and you tell him that you have. \n\nThe punch against your jaw catches you by surprise. You feel someone grabbing your arm and are shoved against the wall. Someone punches you in the stomach, and then the face again. Your shirt is ripped and you call out for help. But as you call out, you are punched again, cutting your cries short. Your pants are pulled down and your panties are pulled down as well. \n\nYou are tossed onto the ground, where one of the guys holds your shoulders down as two of them take a leg and holds them apart. The guy who first hit you unzips his pants and gets between your legs. He presses some kind of cloth into your mouth, muffling your protests. The sheer pain of your vagina being penetrated causes you to let out a long scream that is only muffled by the cloth. He ignores the fact that you are [[pretty dry]] as he fucks you, causing pain as he pumps his cock inside of you.

You look at your mother and nod your head. You were still mad because Amy had said what she had said, but hearing about how she had acted at the hospital and the fact that she was downstairs crying about you being mad and hurt with what she had done, you couldn’t help but feel sorry for her. \n\nThere was a quiet and soft knock on the door. When you look at see the fear in Amy’s eyes that you are going to yell at her again, you couldn’t help yourself. You reach out to her and she flings herself into your arms. The two of you are crying and holding onto each other as your mother leaves the room for the two of you to work out any problems that you might still have with each other.\n\nBut you are [[surprised you didn't]] really have any problems at all, as long as Amy was with you.

“No.” Says Mr. Owens. “If you take the pills, you will wake up with a new body and John will be around acting more as a guideline than anything else. Your mom’s job is secure. It’s only if you take the pills and she sees if they work or not will she decide on doing the whole youth treatment. That’s completely up to her. If she does it, then she can help run the company with me and no questions asked. If she doesn’t, then we will just pass her off as the ‘older secretary’ that has to get the new boss up to speed. It’s sort of what she will be doing anyway, only instead of acting as a secretary; she’s going to be in charge of the financial department helping me iron out some new contracts and changing some key people around. Nothing she does one way or another, really depends on you.” \n\n“Can I have a moment in private please?” Your mother says. \nAfter John and Mr. Owens step outside again, your mother sits on the couch next to you. \n\n“Honey. Listen to me on this one.” She says as she holds your hands. “Even if what they are saying is bullshit and you only get a couple of small bug bite tits of your own, at least they will be real. You can do anything else you want to do later on. Implants, cut them off, even going in and having your penis enlarged. Just give it a shot, okay? Just to see what happens. Doing it costs you nothing but some time. Not doing it and regretting it later, will eat at you and destroy you from the inside and make you a bitter old person who is too scared to go [[outside the house]].” \n\n

“Well, I’m glad you told them no.” You say as you smile at him. “I mean, let’s be fair about it. If anyone was going to sleep with me it was going to be you. After all, you were the one that took me to the party in the first place.” \n\n“Don’t take this wrong.” He says. “But god, I wish that I could sleep with you. The guys would lose their minds if I told them we hooked up.” \n\n“Would they?” You ask him as you smile at him. \n\n“Hell yeah.” He replies. “Not only that, but my ex would go ballistic with jealousy. You saw her sitting in the corner didn’t you? Hanging all over that jerk Scott like that. Hell, I’m surprised she didn’t start fucking him in the corner trying to get my attention from you.” \n\nYou look at him and can tell that he was still mad about the situation with the ex. Over the course of the party, you talked to him a few minutes about it, but hadn’t gotten many details. It was clear that his girlfriend had started seeing Scott before breaking up with him. But it was something that he was having a problem getting over the break up. It made you feel a little sorry for him. But only because someone who could be as nice and sweet as Todd was, being treated [[so badly was sad]].

As with the last semester, you had a few days of readjusting to your classroom assignments. But it was only about a week, maybe two to get back into the groove of things. \n\nThankfully, you always had your physical sessions to keep your spirits up. All you had to do is pick between going to the [[Pool two]] times a week, or hiting the [[track]].

You hesitate inside the lobby of the hotel. \n\n“Uh, this doesn’t feel right.” You say. “Something is wrong. You seem a little bit too eager to go along with this, Kevin. I’m not going any further until you tell me what’s going on.”\n \n“Jane?” He says. “You want to handle this, or shall I?”\n \nYou are quickly grabbed by Jane who physically drags you into the lady’s bathroom where she literally slams you against the wall. \n\n“Now you listen to me, bitch.” Jane says as she pins your shoulders against the wall. “You are going to out there and tell Kevin you are sorry. Then you are going to keep your mouth shut and not say another goddamn word. You understand me?” \n\n“But something doesn’t feel right about this.” You say.\n\n“God damn you. What did I just say?” Jane almost screams at you.\n\nShe then violently rips your shirt off of you, spins you around and slams you face first against the wall as she ties your hands behind your back with your shirt. When she is done doing that, she grabs your arm and drags you out into the lobby of the hotel, where she virtually throws you into Kevin’s waiting arms. You look around, trying to figure out what to do in order to cover yourself up, as several [[people are openly looking]] at your fully exposed <<print $cupM>> breasts.

“Uh, if I was at home, maybe.” He says, taking you by surprise. “But not here. This wasn’t a job, but just to show you that I’m really a photographer and agent.” \n\n“Oh.” You say, clearly embarrassed about what you have done. \n\n“Look, if you are serious about being a model or something. I can make a few calls for you about working with some people I know. You do have a good figure. You can get some work as a lingerie model or such if you want. Not a whole lot of money in it, but it could lead to something more if you try it. If nothing else, I can see about getting you a few jobs here and there as a girl next door type model.” He says. \n\n“Thanks, but I don’t think so.” You say. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou spend a couple more minutes taking pictures, but then make an excuse about having to go back and check in with your sorority sisters. You thank him again for showing you the room and the drinks and head out. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou spend the rest of the day hanging around your sorority sisters. That night you pick one outfit to set aside for the ride back to college, and you pack the rest of your belongings away. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Amy and I do love you.” She says. “And I’m sorry we never told you the truth about how we felt about you being a boy. But I really don’t mean to hurt your feelings. Don’t be mad with me. I was young when I had the two of you and I was looking forward to having a really big family someday. But your father died and I was left having to take care of the two of you on my own. I didn’t know what sort of things a young boy would like and not like. I just knew what a young girl would like because I used to be one. I am happy you are my child and I love you more than you could ever know. But, it is true that I wanted twin daughters. And, I’m sorry that it hurts your feelings that I felt that way, but a part of me still does. Not because I don’t love you any less than before. But because if you were a girl like Amy, I would have been able to handle it better and do more with both of you. You did nothing wrong, and I wish that you had never heard what Amy had said." \n\n"Don’t be mad at her either. Amy didn’t want you to know about how I felt. When I told her about it, she said that telling you about it would only make you sad, and it has. But she loves you more than anyone else in the world and can’t stand to be away from you for more than a few minutes without asking about you. You don’t remember it, but I do. She begged me over and over to let her stay with you in the hospital. When I told her that she had to go to daycare, she cried and cried until I could find someone to watch over her. I had to deal with your father’s funeral and keep working. But Amy never left your side. She would often crawl into bed with you when she was sleepy and hold onto you. Don’t be mad with her. She’s downstairs now crying her eyes out and wanted to come up here and talk to you. But I knew you wouldn’t want to [[see her right now]] and had to talk to you first.”

You almost freeze when you feel him holding your head. He isn’t trying to hold you down; he’s trying to pull you off of him. \n\n“Oh god, Marcy. I can’t hold it.” He calls out. “I’m going to cum.” \n\nYou quickly move your hands up and yank his off of you as you slam your lips against the base of his cock. You firmly hold onto his hands and use your mouth to get him off. This was what you wanted at the moment, not to be stopped. You wanted him to cum in a strong and massive burst. \n\nYou are rewarded as his climax is reached the way you wanted it to happen. The first strong twitch then a strong pulsation going through his shaft, followed by the strong and unmistakable flavor of his cum coating your tongue an throat. You wanted him to get off before you even started. Now that he is, you don’t want him to stop. You’ve told him before that you can enjoy swallowing for him, but this is the first time that you’ve almost begged for it in your mind. You know that Jason’s never going to have to ask you to do it ever again, or anyone else. You look [[forward to it too much]] to not do it.

It was odd watching yourself on the small screen. Thankfully, because of the alcohol before the filming started and the way that Kevin and Jane had treated you before getting to the room it was possible to say that it wasn’t you and still be believable. In fact, as you watch Jane standing on your stomach and using the gag on you, it was rather easy to say that it wasn’t you. \n\n“Okay, I admit that she sort of looks like me in a strange way.” You say carefully. “But it wasn’t me. Hell, someone treats me like that and I’m going to kick their ass.” \n\n“Oh, well, I’m sorry.” Jeff says as he closes the laptop. “It looked like you at first. But I can’t see someone like that and not be interested in knowing.” \n\n“Well, I can understand that.” You say. “I guess if I saw someone that looked like you in a film I would have to ask at least once. Of course, if it was you, and I found out about it, I wouldn’t say anything about it to anyone. After all, would you want people holding one night against you forever? What would happen if you were ten and peed your pants and for thirty years, everyone [[called you wet crotch]]?”

But by moving to her new position, she allows Luke an easier time to pump his cock inside of you and you feel his hands move from your thighs up along your hips where he takes a firmer hold of you and increases the pace and strength. You arch your head back again and cry out another loud ‘yes’, while your next orgasm starts to build.\n <<set $LukeDesire = "Pregnate you">>\nYou start to quiver and you feel your back arch up off the table as you start to climax along his shaft, coating him in your hot juices as you feel his cock sliding inside of you even more smoothly than before. You moan, thrash and gasp for air as he continues to fuck you during your orgasm, which never fully subsides. You aren’t just having a single orgasm a little while after a first, but are actually having multiple orgasms unable to stop hitting one peak after the other. One of your arms has pressed against a wall in an effort to push yourself down onto his cock, your other hand is squeezing Lisa’s hip in time of your orgasms coursing through your body. \n\n“Fuck me Luke!” You cry out. “Don’t stop! Cum inside me please. Don’t pull out. I want it. Please, [[cum in me]].”

You spend the next two hours trying to go over the events as best you can, even though it’s rather difficult. It takes a while for them to agree that you didn’t cause the fight, nor were you the cause of the events in the locker room. But they clearly were also not happy about the whole situation in general. \n\nIt would take a couple of more days being locked up in the medical center as you were questioned again by Dr. Barker and Mr. Owens. You were questioned by a few State Troopers, but it became clear that you don’t have much information that would be useful. \n\nBy the time the whole mess was finally cleared up, you were scheduled to start your [[3rd semester test]], which didn’t leave you much time to socialize. Which was fine with you as you were a bit timid it groups for a while.

Western University was probably the smallest college in the state. While it offered some very good academic studies, the social life was a bit disappointing compared to other colleges in the state. Most of the students focused on getting good grades, then joining a fraternity or sorority in order to have much of a social life that didn’t involve just hanging around the recreation center and waiting to play pool or pinball machines. It was either that, or go off campus and into one of the several small towns within a few minutes’ drive. \n\nHowever, the fact that the college was nestled in the mountains gave some wonderful views outside classes and dorms. Not to mention just the wonderful panoramic view you got of landscape while going from one class to another. The scenery and quiet of the place was a good way to relax just by stepping outside for a short little walk as you let your mind rest after such a hard day of studying. \n\nOrientation was rather quick, although very impersonal. Most of it consisted of going here for a presentation, see this person during this time to get your student ID, then meet back up over here for another presentation. The drawback was that as far as exploring the campus, you were on your own to learn your way around. They merely gave you a map to use and let you figure out where the classes and other areas of interest were on your own. \n\nYou put your belongings in your dorm room, then park your car in the freshman parking lot. Which was nothing more than an add-on to the football stadium’s parking lot. If anything was a sign of just how small of a college you were going to, would be the fact that the football stadium was only about twice the size of a normal high school football stadium, with a seating capacity of roughly 10-15k, which was rarely actually achieved. \n\nYou head to your dorm: \n[[Room 29]] in a Co-Ed Dorm: \n[[Room 9]] in a Female-Dorm:

“Well, yeah. That’s not entirely true. He was pretty young before you left, so to him you were that ‘girl next door’ type that went off to private school and came back blossomed into some kind of sex goddess or something.” Jane says, before taking a sip of her drink. “But that’s not the only thing. You might not remember how I used to babysit you when you were really young, but I would occasionally watch him at the same time I was watching you. He was just out of diapers at the time. Anyway, he’s never really known about you before you left home. By the time that you might have hung out at the local park or something, you had grown old enough not to hang around him. But I’m thinking that it would be kind of cute if you gave him a shot.” \n\n“God Jane, he’s just a kid.” You exclaim. \n\n“He won’t be for long.” She says as she smiles at you. “ You mean to tell me that if some 30 year old hit on you that the age difference would freak you out or something?” \n\n“Well, not really.” You say. “I might not do anything, but I wouldn’t be freaked out about it at all.” \n\n“So, why should you care if it’s in reverse?” She asks. “Wouldn’t you love to have some stud around 20 or so when you are pushing 30?” \n\n“Uh, there isn’t that big of a difference in ages.” You say and laugh. “But I get your point. Just because he’s a kid now, [[he will not be one forever]].”

You looked at the two of them then said, “Uh, how about the three way thing? You know, mom and I and a guy?” \n\nYour mother cuts in. “Nope, today you go solo. You get to play with Mr. York.” \n\nYou look at your mother and back to Mr. York. He isn’t bad looking, in fact kind of cute, even if a little bit out of shape. \n\nYou slowly get up and start to undress as your mother walks over to Mr. York and leaves his top alone and just drops to her knees and pulls his pants down and starts to give him a blowjob right in front of you. \n\nYou pause in getting undressed as you watch her going down on him, and you hear her moans of joy. Mr. York catches your eye and signals to keep undressing as he removes his own tie and shirt. It doesn’t take him long before he’s standing in front completely nude while your mom continues to suck his dick and get him hard. \n\nYou are now standing in the middle of the room, trying to cover yourself up using your arms when he starts to approach you. He gently leans you back onto his desk and starts to hand the camera over to your mother. You feel completely embarrassed by the fact that you are doing a porn of any type and the person filming it is your own mother. You look at him and feel a [[slight bit of relief]] when he starts to unwrap a condom.

Eric refuses to ease off as he continues to slide in and out of her ass. You ease up just a little bit, slowly moving your tongue now and then, simply to let her orgasm extend a bit longer. When her lips return to your crotch, her tongue moves with such speed and force that your own orgasm is starting to peak. You stop and tilt your head back and call out her name as your own body starts to shiver and quake against her. \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">> <<set $EricC = "massive">> \nYou aren’t sure if it was just timing, or if your calling out against his balls at the time was too much to take. But Eric suddenly pulls out of Jane and launches a massive stream of cum against her that splashes against her ass and your face. Each of his spurts leaves a semen trail that starts across Jane’s ass and ends along your face. You are able to watch his cock twitch and pulse as he cums. You can feel both her juices and his coating your face as your climax subsides. He moves back a bit more from you, giving you more room to breathe. \n<<set $Ericetish = "facials">> <<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \nAs your orgasm subsides and you lighten your grasp on Jane’s body, she slows down using her tongue and eventually rolls more towards the side of you. While the two of you are panting and catching your breathes, you feel a warm but soft material on the top of your forehead. Eric had reached over onto the nightstand and had taken a wipe to clean your face with. You look at him and smile and simply shake your head and shoo him away with a hand.\n<<set $Ericxrep = "just lost virginity">> \nAs you expected, Jane moved into position and brought her face close to yours and shared a kiss with you. You can easily taste a mixture of her juices, your own juices and a slightly salty taste of Eric’s cum on your lips. The two of you continue to run your tongue across each other’s faces and lips for a few more seconds before she slowly sits up. \nYou feel her motion over to Eric, followed by another wipe on your face. You giggle as Jane uses the wipe to clean your face off as well as she can.\n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nAfter the three of you take a shower, you can’t help but smile at Jane as the two of you watch [[Eric between you and Jane]] slightly snore.

You read another two or three pages, then you see the term “Bukakke” and immediately know what they had lined up for you. \n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\nYou quickly knock on the door and [[give the papers back]] to the guy. If Dave found out about this, he would be pissed off.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\nYou quickly knock on the door and [[give the papers back]] to the guy. If John found out about this, he would be pissed off.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\nYou quickly knock on the door and [[give the papers back]] to the guy. If the guys found out about this, you would never be able to live it down.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nYou [[quickly sign the papers]] and hand them back to the guy. If Robert found out about this, he would understand your desire to go along.\n<<endif>>

But you were amazed as he started to slide into her, that the only sounds you hear from Beth were gasps of pleasure and moan of enjoyment. Not only was it her first time having a cock in her ass, but she was thrilled by it. Which made it much more enjoyable for you as you felt the guy behind you starting to slide into your ass. There you were, watching Beth getting fucked in the ass while having a cock fucking your ass. Not to mention you got the thrill of watching Beth's cock starting to slide out of her panties as they started to slide down her legs. \n<<set $assfukK += 1>>\nThe guys fucking the both of you found a nice and steady rhythm, almost in exact opposite of each other. You could feel his dick sliding into your ass as the one in Beth's started to slide out, then as his slid back into her, the one in you started to be pulled back. The two of them kept this up for a good minute, maybe a little bit longer when the guy behind you suddenly stopped and you could feel his cock twitch against your anus, then the heat of his cum as he shot his load into your ass. You would have been upset if it wasn't for the fact that Beth's screams of enjoyment led you to believe that she might be on the verge of orgasming. \n<<set $asscumK += 1>>\nAs the guy pulled out from behind you, you could feel a bit of his cum drip out of your ass. You were actually enjoying this yourself, although your attention kept drifting back to Beth. Right up to the moment that she reached over and yanked your panties down and started to angle her head towards your 3 in cock. You aren't sure exactly what it was that made you do it, but you just had to be part of her getting fucked in the ass, so you turned and eased your way underneath her. You parted your lips and pulled her cock into your mouth so that the two of you were 69'ing each other while she was being fucked in the ass. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nAlthough she was only about 5 inches and wasn't really completely filling your mouth, you were deep throating her on each stroke as the guy behind her shoved his cock into her ass, making her cock slide to the back of your throat. With each of his thrust into Beth, you could feel the tip of her cock hit the back of your throat and ease back out as he slid back. You were right about one thing, Beth was close to cumming because the two of you were only like this for about a minute before [[she cries out]] that she's going to cum.

“Okay, I see your point.” You tell him. “It’s more a question of every light turned on during a power outage. When nothing is going on, nobody notices. But once the power gets turned back on, everything lights up again.” \n\n“Yeah, it’s like that.” He says. “I was with my mom, and I had these thoughts and ideas from time to time. But then I moved here and then it’s like someone just set everything on fire. Since moving in, those occasional thoughts have been more and more. I don’t know what to do about it either. I mean, if Rebecca asked me to do something, would I say yes because I wanted to because I’m just a normal kid. Or would I join because it was something that was expected of me to do. I’m not sure anymore.” \n\n“I noticed you didn’t say you wouldn’t join in at all. You know that is an option.” You tell him. \n\n“Oh please.” He laughs. “You’ve seen them. I only said you were sleeping in here with me because I didn’t think you would say ‘no’ yourself.” \n\n“I probably wouldn’t.” You admit to him. “I’m not sure how much I would have done. But I would have had a bit of fun finding out.” \n\n“Well, that’s one of us.” He says. “If I was you, I would have joined in without hesitation. Hell, I want to join in now, but they won’t let me.” \n\n“Are you sure about that?” You ask. “Have you [[asked if you could]]?”

You are fully aware that if you decide to simply call it quits now that Luke would be upset with you. \n\nIt would take you days to get him to let you play with him again, simply because he would avoid you as much as possible. Even if your mom told him to play with you, he would only do it for a few minutes until she wasn’t looking then find a way to leave you behind. The last time you pissed him off, he had simply decided that you could ‘tag along’ on your bike until he and his friends had decided to go across the railroad tracks on their bikes, something you knew they were not supposed to do.\n\nYou had to silently wait for him to return on the way home and never mentioned anything to your mother about it. You may have been left behind and upset about what he did, but you weren’t going to rat him out and get him in trouble with your mother. \n\n“Okay, but do not [[say anything to mom]].” You say. \n“I’m going [[to go tell mom]].” You say.

You wonder if you could spend time with him alone. It would be fun to have someone around the house to talk to or go to the store with. Besides, if nothing else, it might be fun to have him around when Dave was out of the house or out of town. One thing you had learned about Dave’s business over the years was that he had very long and frequent travel requirements. There were times that you got lonely without someone around to keep you entertained. It might be possible to keep Jeff around for some fun on your own. \n\nBut he was still holding the video over your head and that was something that worried you. You had never mentioned it to Dave because you were mostly embarrassed about the whole thing. It was something that you could have talked to him about and eventually told him. But that would take time to work into as you had to bring up the subject, then mention how something might happen to cause you to do it. Just saying it out loud without warning would make Dave upset and you know that he would take it hard without a little effort on your part.\n\nAfter a couple of seconds to think about it, you decide: \n[[To make different plans]] with Jeff. \nCome [[clean with Dave and tell]] him yourself.

“I about fell on my ass.” You tell him. “If it wasn’t for your knee and shoulder I would have hit the floor like a sack of bricks.” \n\n“Not that.” She says. “I felt you going off balance and knew you were about to bust your ass. I meant the director going nuts.” \n\n“Oh, I don’t know.” You tell her. “One second I was trying not to fall on my ass, the next I looked over and he was grinning like a moron.” \n\n“That’s what I mean.” Tina says. “He had that crazy look in his eyes like he was about to lose his mind.” \n\nYou finish showering off and taking a few minutes to dry off before reporting to the makeup department again for the next section of the film. You were actually hoping that you might be able to get away with not having to put on the silly outfits again, but you were completely out of luck. You sigh as you put on the outfit and walk out of the trailer to meet up with the director and Tina. \n\nYou know that your outfit was quicker and easier to put up than Tina’s, but you never knew exactly how much until having to wait for her to show up. This allowed the director to go over the concept of the short film with you in a little too much detail. It was mostly lofty ideals of trying to make some kind of connection between having machines and nature working together in harmony. You were supposed to be the natural world and Tina was the mechanical world. It all sounded interesting. But as you think about it, it still seemed [[somewhat pretentious]] to you.

Skipping the party was a good idea. Mostly because you knew that had you gone, you wouldn’t have had as much fun as you could have spending the night with Dave. The only problem with that idea is that you would need to have Dave around to have some fun with. \n\nBut at the moment, he was out of town for the weekend. This provided you with a chance to do some serious cleaning. Something that you wished that Dave would spend some more time doing. But what you hadn’t expected to find while cleaning out the closet was the chest. You’ve known Dave for two years and this was the first time that you’ve ever seen the chest.\n \nIt took an effort to ignore it. You assumed at first that it was just a few of his winter clothes, or maybe some shoes or something. But after you finished cleaning out the rest of the closet, the size of the chest didn’t seem to be right. In fact, if you were going to store clothes in it, you would have used something much bigger. But this chest was about the size of one of those small little plastic boxes you could find at a local Wal-Mart or something. It was way too small to be effective at hold much more than three coats at most. \nNow that your curiosity was getting the better of you, resisting the urge to open the chest was too much to take.\n \nYou pull it out and put it on the bed. You notice right away that it was much heavier than you expected it to be. It took you awhile to figure out the combination lock on the front of it. But you had plenty of time to do it, and going slowly enough you could actually hear the tumblers fall into place. But it was when you opened the chest that your world took a [[turn for the surreal]].

“Oh, sorry.” Jade says as she heads over to her dresser and starts using tissues to clean up in the mirror. “I just go so used to leaving it there while Tony fucks me or eats me out that I guess it was just second nature. You two hold on while I use the bathroom to wash off.” \n\nWhile Jade is out of the room, you look over at Tony and say. “For your sake, either move in with that girl or marry her. She’s wanting you do it, but she knows better than to pressure you about it.” \n\nTony reaches into his pocket and hands you a piece of paper. You look at it and realize it’s a receipt for an engagement ring. \n\n“The day we graduate.” He says. “Don’t tell her.”\n\n“Don’t worry stud.” You reply as you hand the receipt back to him. “I won’t say a word.” \n\nWhen Jade came out of the bathroom, her face was still a bit moist from the water she used to clean up, but you didn’t really care at the moment you were so happy for her. \n\n“Look kids. It was fun, and really damn hot filming you two and all. But I am going downstairs and getting a drink and stepping outside to cool off. I guess I will see you later. I imagine that the rest of the evening is a bit private. Jade, remember to see me after we graduate. I don’t want to miss a chance to congratulate you. You too Tony. See you two later.”\n \nYou leave the room and return to the party.\n\nIt's time to focus on your [[Fabreeze Finals]]

You take the pill and go to your room to rest for two days.\n<<set $cupsizekim to ["Huge E Cup","Massive F Cup","Huge DD-Cup","Massive G-cup"].random()>>\n\nWhen you wake up, you notice that you have gone from D-Cups to <<print $cupsizekim>>. \n\nSatisfied with the results, you [[prepare to leave]].

You quickly realize that you are in the Security Office and breathe a sigh of relief. You start to look around for the phone to the front gate in hopes to bring in more security guards to break the fight up. It takes a few seconds to find it, and as you call you realize that they pick up on the first ring. You quickly explain that a fight has broken out in the gym and the guards need some backup. \n\nThey tell you that backup is on the way and just wait in the office until Mr. Owens gets to you. It shouldn’t be any more than 5 minutes before the whole situation is taken care of. \n\nAfter hanging up the phone and making sure the door is locked, you look around the room and notice a small TV with a few disks next to a DVD player. You realize that this is apparently the security cameras. You figure that it might help Mr. Owens if you try to figure out who started the fight. You hit the rewind button on the DVD-Player and try to find the fight start. \nHow long do you rewind the disc? \n\n[[10 Seconds]],\n[[20 Seconds]], \n[[30 Seconds]].

You were surprised that no one even bothered to tell the difference in you when you got back to college. In fact, they seemed to be more determined than ever to ignore your lower region entirely, focusing instead on your <<print $cupM>> more than anything else. It wasn’t until you had a chance to get Jason alone to yourself that you finally had a way of letting someone know. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nTim and Walt were out running errands and wouldn’t return for at least two hours. This gave you plenty of time to let Jason know how different you really were. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou watched him, sitting on one of the chairs as he was watching some video about cars. You giggled at the silly way that he would zone everything out whenever some show was on about fixing up old vehicles. But you knew what would get his attention. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou walked over to him, casually sat on his lap and curled up against him. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Jason?” You ask as you run a hand along his chest. “Would you like to hear a secret?” \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\n“What’s that sweetheart?” He asked, not fully paying attention to you. \n\n“It’s not one I can tell you, it’s the kind you have to show someone.” You say as you smile. “Let me see your hand and I will [[show you what it is]].”

“It’s in my wallet.” He whispers. \n\nYou smile as you keep eye contact with him and run your hands along the back of his shorts until you find his pocket. While still looking at him, you move his wallet out of his pocket and bring it up to his eyes. While he uses one hand to pull the condom out of his wallet, you use both of your hands to push his shorts and underwear lower down his body. Your hands continue to push his shorts and underwear until they are around his knees. \n\nAs Jeff Leans back and opens the wrapping, you lean back onto your back and untie one of the ties on your bikini bottom and let the material fall to the side. He slowly looks up at you as his finishes putting the condom on, and then gets back into position to move inside of you as he leans forward again. \n\nYou feel him slowly sliding into you in a swift, [[but sure motion]].

Your mood ruined and feeling pissed off you started to think about heading home now and just getting the night over with. But you are stopped again by Martin as he shows up with a couple of drinks. \n\n“Look, how about we just have a drink or two and we will go our separate ways.” He says as he offers you a bottle of water. “I know that I was a complete asshole, and I can’t make up for it. But the least I can do is offer you a small gesture of friendship, or at least apology, right?” \n\nYou don’t really feel comfortable with it, but you accept his offer. You drink some of the water, mostly in silence as he continues talking. \n\n“Hopefully one day we can at least run into each other and have a conversation together. Nothing serious about the meaning of life, but at least more than just talking about the weather. You know what I mean?” He says. “I don’t regret what happened at that party. It was really hot and exciting. But I’m sorry you feel the way you do about it. I know that one day you will at least admit that it made you make up your mind about what you were doing or who you were.” \n\n“Well, okay.” You are surprised you are going to admit this to him. “Yeah, I do actually see that night as hitting rock bottom. After that party, I knew that I was going to try and keep hiding who I was and being the butt of every joke, or I was going to fully embrace my own choice and accept it fully and proudly.” \n\n“And look at you now.” He says as he offers you a small toast. “You are an absolute knock out with a kick ass figure and a wonderful attitude. Not the best way to get there, but I can’t deny the results are amazing.” \n\nAs you finished the bottle of water on his toast, you can’t help but feel a little complimented by his appraisal of your looks. You don’t always think of yourself as one of the best looking people in the world, but you do think of yourself as attractive. Even though you weren’t happy about who was doing it, you can’t help but actually being told you are attractive to other people. \n\nYou find a cheap, but reasonable excuse to head home. You have a little trouble driving as you feel a bit more fatigued than you thought you would. By the time you get home, you hardly make it through the door before you feel like just passing out. You barely make it to the couch where you sit and feel like [[just going to sleep]].

“What about the others?” Tina asked. “What do you know about them?” \n\n“The short film will be directed by another crew.” Stacy says. “It’s related to the album as a whole and not the video or any one particular song. I think that the product is some kind of concept album or maybe just an extended video shoot. I don’t have much information about that one as the people putting it together are still working on getting the lead actor signed. But they say that he will be someone famous, but I don’t know if he is going to be from TV or movies.” \n\n“So basically it’s going to be the longest one to do?” You ask. \n\n“Yeah. That one is going to be all week long, and probably a little more over the weekend too.” Stacy says. \n\n“And the website?” Helen asks. “What do they want?” \n\n“Uh, just a few pictures.” Stacy says. “It’s probably just a few pictures, maybe a day or so at most. It might take two days with four people. I guess it depends on how many people are in the pictures at one time. If they do a picture with all four people it should take a short time to do. But if they want to do all four people one at a time, it’s [[going to take longer]].”

“Yeah, right.” Luke says as he goes back to lifting his weights. \n\n“It’s true.” You tell him. \n\nLuke puts the weights back on the stand and stands up and approaches the mirror where he suddenly pulls his shorts and underwear off. \n\n“You mean to tell me that if you were standing in front of someone like this, you wouldn’t be at least a little interested in him?” Luke says as he indicates himself in the mirror. \n\nYou were standing out of his way and you could easily see his exposed back and rear end. You know that you shouldn’t be looking him over as you were, but his blatant display was hard to ignore. You could easily see the leg muscles and back muscles that he was developing standing out. Not to mention the broad and well defined shoulder muscles. But it was just his general attitude at the moment that drew your attention. Just being so casual about his body in front of you wasn’t anything really new. You had spent years in the same room together growing up and had only started to have your own rooms over the last two years. But it was the first time that you’ve seen him this exposed in a long time. \n\n“Well, okay.” You say. “I admit that I’m a little interested in your body in a way. But not how [[you think I am]].”

“Show him.” Jane says as she looks at you and signals you to stand up. \n\n“Uh, Jane?” You barely get out of your mouth. Charles simply pushes you out of your seat and onto your feet. \n\n“Go on. Let me see.” He says. \n\nYou look at him, not sure what to do. But he again tells you to ‘go on’. You look between the three of them. They are now all looking at you waiting for you to do as you are told. Once again, Charles says ‘go on’ as he stands next to you and starts to pull your shirt up over your head. \n\nYou stand in the middle of them, in your bra and your hands over your breasts. \n\n“Oh come on. I’ve seen tits before.” Charles says as he starts to unclasp your bra. “Jane says you have a little secret. Either you show it to me, or I will find it myself. Which is it?” \n\nYou look at Jane, and can’t help but notice your vision is a little blurred. You hadn’t noticed that you were already tearing up from your shame. But you slowly start to unzip your pants and step out of them. \n\nCharles apparently had been too busy taking your bra off to notice at the time. But when he did notice you standing in your panties, he pauses and looks you up and down again.\n\n“Okay, [[so this is the secret]].” He says as he yanks your panties down to your knees.

“Yeah, I do.” You reply, finding yourself attracted to the fact that he doesn’t beat around the bush, but gets right to the point. “I understand having to go in for some surgery or even staying in a hospital for a while. But you are telling us that you can do the same thing in only a few days? That sounds like complete bullshit.” \n\n“And if I told you that I could do it all in three years?” He asks. \n\n“That would make more sense.”\n\n“What if I told you that not only can I prove to you that the process works, but you actually know that it does?” He smiles as he sits back in the couch. \n\n“Oh yeah? How?” You ask him. \n\n“You went down on John, right?” Mr. Owens asks. When he sees you looking at your mom, embarrassment on your face as you don’t want to admit it in front of her. “Oh, don’t hide it now. John was quite impressed. That’s why he called me in the first place to see if I could pull some strings to get you in. Oh, I’m sorry. John didn’t tell you that he went to Coleman?” \n\nYou look at John in shock. You couldn’t even think of the possibility that he had gone there as a student. He never mentioned a single word about it. Even as you looked at him now, you still would never have guessed the connection.\n \n“Here. Take a look at this.” John says as he produces a folder from his bags. “Thought you might want some [[interesting reading material]] to look at first.”

You start to slide your hand along your belly, using your other hand to continue to squeeze and run your breast. When you feel your fingertips easing below your belly button and above your vagina, you lean your head back as far as you can and press your knees into the back of the driver seat and passenger seat to hold your legs up and apart. \n\nYour fingertips reaches the top of your pussy and you slowly start to spread your lips apart as you slide down to your clit. You have barely begun stroking your own clit when the first moan escapes your lips and you suddenly shift in your seat to bring your ass closer to the edge. Now that you have a better position, you start to increase your speed and pressure on your clit. It’s only the second time you’ve done this, and the first time you stopped because you felt too sensitive at the time. But, now? \n\nNow you wanted it more than anything else. Not for yourself, but so that Robert would finally be interested in you as a woman instead of just a friend. Even as you started to stroke the opening of your vagina with a finger, the only thing you could imagine was Robert’s cock pressing against you. It only takes seconds of this speed and feeling before you felt an orgasm already starting to build. You gasp and moan as you increase your speed and press your legs harder against the back of the front seats. \n\nYou feel your orgasm starting to build even more when you feel Jane’s fingertips gliding across your inner thigh. This new sensation just magnifies your intensity as you start to buck your hips against your own hips. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“That’s it, little sister. Just let go and enjoy the feeling.” Jane encourages you, as she watches you play with yourself. “Just keep going. Don’t stop, darling sister. I know you want to cum, don’t you?” \n<<set $jerkM += 1>>\nJane’s encouragement, mixed with her fingertips across your thighs, has you so close to orgasming that you can’t stand it. You are at the point of letting go, but you can’t quite hit your peak. You increase your speed and force just a little bit more, hoping to get off. But it’s when you feel Robert’s hand reaching behind him to rub a hand across your leg that you finally hit your limits. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“Oh god, Robert.” You call out as you start to quake in your seat. Your knees come off the front seats as you clamp your legs together to hold your hand in place as you ride out your orgasm. Even as you are bent over on your side in the backseat, your body continues to flinch and twitch against your hand. Your attempts to breathe have been halted by your need to call out and beg for more. You are still shaking in the back seat as you finally start to recover from your orgasm. You want to move your hand off your crotch, but are too sensitive to do so at the moment. \n<<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nYou take a moment to yourself on the backseat as you recover from your first orgasm as a female. When you do finally sit back up, you look at Jane [[just smiling at you]].

"Oh, there is some of that. Most of it will be done between breakfast and lunch." She says as she pours a cup of coffee for herself. "Most of the students here, that is including the ones in the red and green sections too, will have your basic state approved education when they leave. Most of them might even learn more here than they would have back home. But as far as you and the others in the green sector are concerned, you are going to be pushed to take some classes that will be worth college credits too. There is a reason for that. We are expecting you to go to college, get a degree, find a job, and then help support this place after you leave here." \n\n"You mean that I'm working for you?" You ask. \n\n"Well, not quite. I guess in a way, you can think of it as paying back a really high student loan. We are expecting you to pay about half your salaries to us until you are 30. So, yeah in a way I guess you could say that you are working for us, even though it's not directly working for us. Let's say that you leave here and get a job working for a major international company earning about 50 to 60k a year? You would expect to work for them from the time you end college to about what, 65 or 70? Well, we ask that you pay us back by roughly half your paycheck from that company until you are 30. [[You can spend about]] 25 to 30 k on your own without a problem, couldn't you?"

The domestic class had to arrange for a big celebration that included the end of the year, graduation celebrations for several students as well as preparation for the next class of students to arrive for orientation. The only problem was, nobody told you exactly how many students were graduating and how many new students were going to arrive.\n \nBut you quickly learned to find those figures out by asking your instructors and estimations based on your arrival to the complex as well as the basic sizes of classes for the other groups. \n\n[[4th Semester test]]

“Okay. Let me know when you get there.” You tell him. “Please.” \n\n“Of course I will.” He says as he rubs your cheek. \n\nYou spend the first few days without Rick around basically just staying in your room. But you can’t help but notice that the room feels a bit depressing without him around, not to mention rather quiet. It was one of the few times that you’ve had to [[yourself since getting]] to college.

After he had ‘ruined the moment’ you started to get dressed. You decided that it might be a good thing to at least mend a couple of fences, just in case you decided to have some fun with him again. \n\n“Look, I’m not so much mad at you for doing it.” You finally tell him. “But you should have asked first. Or at least told me you were close.” \n\n“I know.” He says as he zips his pants back up. “I’m really sorry about that.” \n\n“Well, maybe in the future you’ll let me know first.” You say as you look at him. “Next time use a condom. Or at least pull out and cum on me.”\n \nYou left it at that. Leaving it open that something might happen again with him down the road without making any real commitment that it would. But you do make it clear that for now at least it might be a good idea to leave you alone as you get cleaned up. You find it interesting that after showering, drying off and changing clothes that he ‘suddenly had to leave’ when you came out of your room. But then again, you purposefully spent over an hour in the bathroom showering and changing to give Henry time to see him out.\n \nYou have to admit, that agreeing with Henry about having a bit of fun from time to time, you could easily see how it would make [[your weekends better]].

You watch as the woman stands up and walks towards you. She doesn’t actually do anything but look you over as she circles you. The older man stands up and does the same thing, but he stands in front of you for a few seconds looking at your breasts. It is somewhat embarrassing having him stand there starting at you, but you keep a calm manner until he is done.\n\n“And they are natural?” He asks as he looks at you. \n\n“Yeah. Completely natural.” You tell him. \n\nHe sits back at his seat. You expected the younger guy to stand up and look over you the same way the other two have. But he stays at his seat and writes a few things down on his notepad, then finally looks up at you. \n\n“Can you hang around for the rest of the day?” He asks. “I’m pretty sure the other crews will want to see you before making a decision.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” You say. \n\nYou hang around the offices and grab a small early lunch as you wait till noon to [[see the other crew]].

You still continue to deep throat him when you feel him pulse between your lips and fires his load of cum into your mouth in thick and steady streams of cum. You slide up his cock about half way and use your hand on his balls to start stroking him off into your mouth. Your hand is firm and quick as it slides along his shaft from the base till it reaches your lips and down again. You are still holding as much cum as you can in your mouth as you slowly ease off his cock using your fingers to softly squeeze along the way, getting the last bit of cum out of him. You run your tongue across the tip of his cock and lick off the last drop before letting him out of your mouth. \n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\nWhen you do let him out of your mouth, you keep it open to let him see just how much cum he fired off into your mouth, before you close it and swallow with an audible gulp and open up again to let him see that you swallowed all of it.\n \nHe watches you in awe as you slowly start to stand back up, giving him kisses on his abs and chest as you do. When you are back on your feet and still in front of him, you are surprised when his hands wrap around you and he plants a kiss of his own at what would have been your cleavage if you had any. He holds you for a few seconds more as his hands take a firm but tender squeeze of your ass cheeks.\n <<set $swalMa += 1>>\n“My god, that was incredible.” He says as he continues to hold onto you. “What are you [[doing next week]]?”

Eric slowly starts to realize that you will talk to him about anything, no matter if it’s someone trying to manipulate him, or something as explicit as sex. As you continued to shave yourself, his questions became more casual but also much more inquisitive about things. After you had finished, you asked if he wanted to see how smooth it felt, when he said yes, you moved a bit closer and let him run his hand over your pelvis.\n\nHe was clearly nervous and didn’t want to seem too eager, but in his youth he couldn’t help but keep his hand on you as long as he could. Which you let him do by not saying a single word about it to him. \n\n“So? You like it?” You ask him. \n\n“Yeah. It’s really smooth.” He replies.\n \n“You want to try it?” You ask him. \n\n“What do you mean?” Eric asks as he looks at you and removes his hand from you. “You mean shaving me?” \n\n“Yeah, why not?” You ask him. “You might like it. Some guys do. I think it looks cute when a guy shaves.” \n\n“Uh, I don’t really know if it would be much help if I shave.” He says. “I mean, I’ve got some pubic hairs but not enough to say that I need to shave. Besides, I haven’t really gotten to the point of having to shave my face yet so I’m not that [[comfortable with a razorblade]].”

“Yes sir.” He says. “After the first six months. After that, the transportation fees will be waived as the routes will be ironed out and we can start to implement the fees for late deliveries and such.” \n\nHe pauses and looks at you and smiles, then returns his attention to the phone. He nods his head a couple of times and then says goodbye before hanging up the phone. \n\n“Thanks honey.” He says as you get into the bed. “They will sign the contracts within a week. For now, we have their signatures on the agreement to switch companies.” \n\n“You’re welcome.” You say as you get under the covers. \n\nIf John had tried anything, you would have been interested in having some more fun. But he must have read the fatigue in your voice as anger and doesn’t try to do anything. The next morning he drops you off at college so that you can get your studies done [[before your tests]].

You start to put your belongings away in one of the dressers when your roommate shows up with a few pieces of luggage in her hands. \n<<set $roommate = "Kelly">>\n"Hey, I'm Kelly, you must be Kim." She says as he puts the luggage on the bed and takes a second to catch her breathe.\n\n“Uh, yeah.” You say as you look her over. \n\nKelly was actually kind of cute, even though she clearly hides it by using sunglasses and hats. Her hair actually does a pretty good job of covering up her face as well. But what really detracts from her looks is the fact that she is easily overweight by at least 75lbs. You first think that you must look like an Olympic athlete next to her, then quickly remember it was all that time spent swimming laps that made you look this way. You can imagine just what Mr. Owens would be able to do with her in a year if she actually tried. Maybe you can get her to work out a few times with you, nothing serious. You know the campus has an indoor swimming pool that is open year round for students and staff. Maybe you can see about getting her to do a few laps with you from time to time. \n\nYour thoughts are cut short when she looks over at you and says. “Hey, you have anything wrong with me getting comfortable by taking off this shirt? I’m getting a bit hot.” \n\n“Oh, not at all.” You say automatically. “In fact, you want to parade around in your underwear it wouldn’t phase me at all. Besides, we are going to be sharing the room for the year, don’t see a reason to start making rules about what you can and can’t wear. You are uncomfortable or hot, take it off. Don’t bother asking.” \n\n“Seems sensible to me.” She say as she removes her top, but tries to keep her back towards you.\n \nYeah, you were right. She could lose quite a few pounds, but it was mostly around her stomach and hips. Wouldn’t take much to start working out with her and getting her into better shape. You do notice her breasts in her bra and think that she could win several wet t-shirt contests if she wanted to. With tits that size, she could easily make a guy happy. Even with a little off the top from weight lost, she still was going to be one busty lady no matter what. \n\n“[[You want a hand]]?” you ask after a few seconds.

You quickly start to make a bit of a ‘gak’ as he thrusts his cock into your throat and you focus your attention more or trying to provide a straighter angle of your mouth and throat. But no matter how you do this particular angle of having his cock in your mouth, you know that your neck is going to be a bit sore afterward. You do your best to relax your neck muscles, but you can only do so much as you need them to keep your opening as straight as possible for his cock moving back and forth inside of your mouth and throat. That’s probably why you make such strange sounds when he fucks your face like he is doing. \n\nBut you do enjoy it when he lets go of your hands and you can hold onto his ass as he pumps his cock in and out of your mouth faster and harder. It’s also when his balls almost never seem to leave your chin that you know his pace and speed means he’s getting close to cumming. It’s not so much a taste that you have on your tongue; it’s more of a scent you can pick up when you breathe. A smell that is musky and strong. It is that undeniably the scent of cum that makes ever fiber in your body crave for him to release his entire load into you. Not only do you crave the sensation of having him cum inside of your mouth whenever you catch a smell of that scent. But because it’s created from his precum as well as his cum, it makes the anticipation build the longer he moves along your tongue into the back of your throat. \n\nYou feel his cock slightly stiffen, then twitch and you clamp your lips shut as he presses his hips against your face. You feel him pulsating as each spurt of cum is directly deposited into your throat as you swallow. You feel his hand holding onto your head, not forcing you to do anything, just holding you as he cums. You can hear him grunt, not just once, but in a series of grunts that starts off loud, and then fades off as his orgasm continues. One thing you can say about Charles, when he cums his whole body lets you know, even though you have a taste in your mouth and the smell in your nose. You love this moment of his orgasm, merely for how intense it is not for him, but for you as well.\n\nEven after putting an impressive amount of cum directly down your throat, Charles continues to move at a slower, but steady pace. You can still taste a strong flavor of cum as his dick continues to move along your tongue as you try to suckle his cock moving in your mouth. The combination of his movements and your suckling him, quickly milks him dry, but yet he stays inside of your mouth until he is almost completely limp. You know that he’s looking forward to you going back down on him again before long as he playfully wiggles his hips side to side, which makes you smile.\n\n When Charles finally pulls out of your mouth. He lies beside you, but puts your head on his chest as he runs his fingers through your hair. This soft and tender moment was surprising the first time he did it, but not it’s something you look forward to as you cuddle up to him. You close your eyes and let out a very contented moan as his fingers continue to move through your hair. You move your head, actually nuzzling up against his chest as your own hand is placed on his thigh so that your fingers can easily run along his inner thigh or his nutsack, [[depending on his sensitivity]] at the moment.

“Now Jane, why are you here? I thought you were on your honeymoon.” He says as he completely ignores you. \n\n“Oh, Kevin and I came back last weekend. Mom called and said that I needed to swing by, but she never said why.” She says as she smiles at him. “It was pretty fun. I would love to tell you all about it.” \n\n“Maybe later, dear.” He says as he smiles at her. Then he looks at you and nods towards the couch. \n\nYou see Jane sitting on the couch patting the seat next to her. Slowly getting onto your feet and crossing the room, you can’t help but give her a questioning look. But like Eric a second ago, she completely ignores it as you sit down. As soon as you do, she puts her arm around your shoulder and pulls your head down to her lap and starts to stroke her hair. You can’t believe the fact that she has resumed the position you were in when you first heard the door open just less than 10 minutes ago. \n\n“Marcy? What are you doing here?” Eric says as you look at him. “Shouldn’t you be at college and studying?” \n\n“Yes.” You say. You were going to leave it at that, until Jane dug her hand into the small of your back. \n\n“Well, I should be.” You say as you look at him. “But like Jane, mom called and said I needed to swing by. But she didn’t [[mention you at all]].”

You are caught off guard when he starts to pull his pants down and pushes his erection against your face.\n \n“Come on. You want to wear lipstick that tells everyone you are a cock sucker, and then you should be happy to suck a cock.” He says as he starts to open your mouth with his hand.\n \nWhen his cock is shoved into your mouth, you can’t help but admit that you are enjoying the way that he is being so forceful with you. Something about it seems to be a bit thrilling that you couldn’t understand. But the way that he is calling you a whore, doesn’t do anything to make you feel better.\n\n In fact, it’s having the opposite effect on you. You are starting to feel a bit unsexy and not really all that interested in doing much more than you have at this point. It’s one of the few times that you’ve been close to a hard dick and felt uninterested in sex. Even as you can feel his cock pressed into the back of your throat, you know that you just want to get him off and go home.\n\nBut you are not prepared for when Charles. \n[[Lowers your head]]. \n[[Pulls your legs]] apart. \nTurns you [[around and onto]] your knees.\n[[Holds your head in place]].

Seeing how Walt was the first one that you had any sort of physical contact with, it was only natural that you would look to him to be your first. And you knew just exactly how and where to do it. Where it all started of course. You waited for a few days, easily hiding your new changes from everyone. When you finally got the situation you wanted, you quickly took action. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nWith Tim and Jason out doing classes and errands, you had a good solid two hours alone with Walt. Knowing that he was going to take a shower after his game, you got yourself ready for your plan. You first made sure to have plenty of towels available for him as well as your favorite shirt that highlighted your <<print $cupM>> by being extra tight, clearly showing off your nipples. Which you were happy to see were already erect in anticipation for your first time. You then made sure that you were wearing a very tight pair of shorts that were much shorter than your normal style. You also made sure that you would be ‘accidently’ leaning over looking through your bottom dresser when he came in. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nYou had to wait much longer than you wanted to, but you were lucky to still be by the dresser when you hear him coming down the hallway congratulating someone on a good game. You quickly open your bottom drawer and start looking around. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nSure enough, when he opened the door, you knew that he saw you as he walked over and gently ran his hand over the curve of your ass as he went to his dresser to get a change of clothes. When he picked up a towel off the stack, you went about your normal routine of studying at your desk. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou gave him all of a minute to let him get into the shower, then quickly tossed your clothes off of you and darted into the bathroom using just a towel to cover yourself up. You smiled as you caught him off guard as you [[joined him in the shower]] stall.

Then again, you know that you weren’t the only ones that had the same thought. \n\nThe tour of the entire castle took less than two hours. This meant that while you did in fact tour the castle, you also ended up spending less time than you expected. But you knew even before getting back to the hotel that Jane was going to fill that time in with a bit of window shopping. Something you were actually looking forward to doing yourself. \n\nSomething that you do notice however, is that while you never would have actually said you had ‘an accent’, there were a few people at the stores that looked [[at you a bit odd]].

He continues to fuck you despite your attempts to protest. You feel him cumming inside of you and he pulls his cock out of you and rubs his tip against your face. You see a bit of blood on his cock. He shifts positions with someone holding your leg as he unzips his pants and starts to fuck you. \n\nYou continue to struggle as he fucks you, and it does no good. If anything, struggling makes him angry. He pauses in him motions and punches your stomach, causing you to scream against the cloth in your mouth and yet, your struggling subsides as continue to thrust his cock inside of you. You feel him cumming in you as the first one did.\n\nHe shifts position with the guy on your other leg, who starts to unzip his pants and move in position to fuck you as well. He thrusts his cock inside of you for a few minutes, and he cums inside of you as well. He gets up and moves towards the guy on your shoulders.\n\nYou have a brief moment were you could have struggled again, but your efforts to struggle has diminished after being gang raped by three guys, knowing that it was going to happen yet again. But as you see the one from your shoulders get between your legs, he makes a hand signal. You are rolled over onto your stomach. His hands lift your hips up and he shoves his erection inside of your ass. You try to struggle but only for a few seconds as the guy who was holding your shoulders picks your head up by your hair and bounces your head [[off of the pavement]].

“You poor girl.” Kevin says as he lets your head go. \n<<set $oralM += 1>>\nThere are several hands that suddenly lift you off the bed straight up. You are held in place as Jane slides under you on her back. There is a slight pause as you are gently eased down on top of her. Jane doesn’t hesitate as she starts to jam her tongue into your vagina. You let out a gasp, mostly from surprise as she continues to use her tongue to explore your pussy lips and clit. It doesn’t take long for her to find your sensitive areas before she focusses on them at an incredible speed and force. \n<<set $facialM += 3>>\nYou can’t believe that your own sister is now eating you out, and doing an incredible job at it. You quickly start to feel your body wanting to accept her attention and enjoy the sensation, but you refuse to give into the feeling. You have a difficult time being so stimulated by your own sister, let alone in public, and as well as after the way that you’ve been abused by the people you are on display for. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nThere is a person suddenly pressing against you as your head is held down onto Jane’s thigh. Your eyes are held open as you have no option but to watch as someone starts to slide his cock into Jane’s vagina in front of your face. Once he is all the way into her, your eyes are no longer held open as he starts to fuck your sister inches from your face. But you can’t avoid knowing about it as you can feel her body being rocked back and forth from the force of his shoving his cock into her, let alone the feeling of his hips bumping against your head as he does it. \n<<set $beatM += 1>>\nJane’s tongue continues to work over your sensitive areas, alternating between being extremely slow and gentle to rapid and firm. You try to get out of your position, but your body is too weak to fight against the hands holding your on top of her. You feel her getting fucked, and her orgasm approaching by feeling her thigh with your head and the way that her tongue changes it’s pace and strength. After just a minute or two of this onslaught, Jane suddenly stops and calls out that she’s about to cum herself. The guy quickly slides out of her and shoves your face into her crotch as her orgasm happens. You have your own sister bucking against your closed lips as she rides out the orgasm. When she starts to subside, she returns to using her tongue on you. You head is moved off to the side again, as your eyes are held open to watch his cock go [[back into your sister]] again.

Taking advantage of where you are at the moment, you slowly ease your hand down to his pants. You try to distract him by offering Rick a kiss as you try to work on his belt, but he quickly picks up on what you are doing. \n<<set $RickD = "9in long">> <<set $RickC = "very large">>\n“So, you want to be a little tease do you?” He asks as he smiles at you. “Then by all means, here you go.” \n <<set $Rickfetish = "Slutty Marcy">>\nYou smile as you watch him unzip and lower his pants to about mid-thigh, then go back to giving you a kiss. \n<<set $RickDesire = "Marry Marcy">> <<set $Rickxrep = "stud">>\nYour hand stays where it is for a couple of seconds, but starts to move back towards his crotch after a few more kisses. When you feel his shaft with your fingertips, you let out a soft ‘mmm’ sound, mostly of admiration at his size. He was much larger than you thought just by looking at him. It wasn’t until you were able to actually feel his shaft and length that you [[really got a good idea]] of how long and thick he was.

Again, you can’t help but look at him like he must be crazy. You instantly stand up and confront him about his attitude and treatment of your sister, in your own home. \n\n“You little shit. How dare you talk to us that way?” You say as you approach him. \n\nYou are stopped dead in your tracks when he gives you a slap. It wasn’t a full force slap, but it was enough to sting and stop you from having anything to say at the moment. \n\n“Don’t you fucking start with me either.” He says as he looks at you. “Now get on your ass and shut the fuck up. That is just a warning.” \n\nJane grabs him by the arm and spins him to face her. But instead of actually looking at him, she receives as firm a slap as you did, actually making her stare at him long enough for a second one on the other side of her face. \n\n“God damn you!” He shouts. “Do none of you bitches listen to what you are told?” \n\nYou watch in shock as he grabs Jane’s arms and physically pushes her into a chair. You are still stunned when he takes your arms and shoves you into the same chain on top of her. When he pulls off his belt and ties both your ankles together you finally react by trying to stand up. That was a reflexive response, but the wrong one. You instantly fall to the floor, where he sits on your back, preventing you from [[being able to move]].

“What about you Susan?” You ask. As amazed at how casual they are with everyone seeing everyone else, you are surprised there aren’t any hurt feelings or arguments breaking out. “You seeing anyone more than the others? Or you just happy to see who calls first?” \n\n“Calls?” Susan mocks surprise. “Why, nobody calls me. I call them, sweetheart. I just get in the mood and roll through the numbers on the phone like I’m ordering a pizza or something. It depends on what I’m in the mood for. But as far as seeing any one of them more than the others? Not for a good long while. Uh, if I had to pick one right now? I would probably go over to Matt. He’s always fun, and good with his tongue too.” \n\n“So, nobody is off limits?” Jade asks. “If I walked up to one of them and started flirting or maybe more, and you three would be just fine with it?” \n\n“Of course we would.” Mary says. “If you didn’t find at least one of them attractive and started to flirt with him I would wonder what’s wrong with you. Honestly, I would be surprised if none of them haven’t already tried to flirt with you. But seeing how we’ve been up here sitting in the sun and talking, they probably are too scared about what we are talking about [[to get near us]].”

You swiftly move even lower along his body and give his tip a slow lick with your tongue. You smile as you hear him gasp at your touch. But you don’t give him long to enjoy the moment. Parting your lips and sliding him along your tongue, you can’t help but enjoy both the sensation of his erection pressing against your tongue as well as his moan. \n\nMoving almost as quickly as you can in your position, you go up and down his shaft in swift but long motions. You hear a few gasps and moans as you sense his hand holding onto your hair. Jason knows better than to hold your head on him, but you’ve always loved having him holding a handful of hair, or running his fingers along the back of your skull and neck. \n\nBut at the moment, you wanted to really work along his shaft as fast as you can. You know that he’s been looking forward to this moment for so long, and now that you have him inside of your mouth again, your own desire to get him off as quick as possible [[takes over your actions]].

One thing about camping that most people don’t realize. It gets damn cold in the predawn hours. While you were grateful to have Jane with you in the sleeping bag during the night, waking up still nude in the morning almost froze your ass off as you got dressed. But after getting dressed, eating a quick but not that tasty breakfast, and then breaking down your campsite, you were wide awake. \n\nThis was a good thing as after everything was broken down, your next section of the trip down the river took place. Something that involved a bit of white water rapids, but not much. It was enough however that when you finished the day’s trip down the river you were pretty much soaking wet. \n\nAs you and Jane dried off and changed clothes inside your tent, she surprises you with her question. \n\n“Marcy honey, are you happy?” She asked. \n\n“What do you mean?” You reply.\n<<if $date eq "Charles">>\n“I mean, aren’t you getting [[tired of Charles]] and his bullshit?” Jane asks. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $date eq "Rick">>\n“Are you happy [[enough with Rick]] to take over my dorm when I graduate?” She asks. \n<<endif>>

You are bored, the classes are hot, and above all else it is mostly just a waste of time to point out that you had not studied enough for your tests after all. You will eventually get over it at some point in time. \n<<set $degree += 1>>\n[[Start Chapter 4]].

At one point, there was someone who jumped out from behind a large rock outcropping causing you to jump back into Mark’s arms. As you pressed against him and realized just how built he was, you couldn’t help but notice the bulge in his shorts was still there as it pressed against your leg. For the rest of the walk through the forest, it was pretty average stuff. \n\nAs the three of you headed back to the car, you decided that you had enough of dealing with the wings and started to take them off. In the process, you somehow got one of the clasps messed up and needed help. That is how Mark ended up in the back seat with you as he fumbled with the clasp that you couldn’t get done. \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\nAs he worked on the clasp, starting to growl in frustration you reached over and patted him on the knee in a sign of appreciation for his efforts. But it wasn’t so much his knee as you intended but his inner thigh, which surprised you because you forgot that he was wearing shorts. Mark paused working on the clasp, but said that there were only two options left.\n\nEither [[switch positions]] or end up [[ripping it]].

"Maybe you can help settle something that I've been worried about since I was assigned to your case." \n\nYou turn to face her as you realize that you might want to be a little bit more careful of what you say to her. After all, you remember the warning about having to talk to a shrink during your sessions. You just figured that it would be more of a set appointment, not just a quick and informal bedroom session. "And why do you say that?" \n\n"Well, I guess I should be honest about it, but only if you are honest as well." She says as she pushes a button that is on the wall beside your bed. "I'm a bit distressed that you haven't focused yet on which side of the fence you are going to sit. If you know what I mean?" \n\n"Uh, not really." You say, a little bit more guarded. \n\n"Well, I guess that we might as well go over some basics before going headlong into your session. So, sit down and get comfortable. I have some breakfast on the way for you, as well as some drinks. We are going to be here a long time, so might as well just think of it as two girls having a slumber party and tell each other some secrets." She smiles as looks at you, clearly trying to be as friendly as possible.\n\nAs the door opens, almost on cue, a nurse brings in a tray filled with fruits and snacks while another brings in a small cooler and a pot of what smells like coffee. They exit the room without a word, and Kate reaches into the cooler to pull out a bottle of water as she watches you looking over the tray of food and pick up a piece of bacon. \n\n"You may have noticed more than one change since you woke up this morning. The most obvious to you at least is the new set of tits." she starts. "Don't let me stop you, if you want to go play with them in the mirror I'm not going to stop you, hell I might even be willing to help if you want. I'm here to make sure that you are able to accept the changes and hopefully like them. If you don't, we'll have to explore the reasons why then go into what we can do to fix the situation. So, [[like them so far]]?"

“Damn thing is getting in my way.” You say as your bring your lips back down onto his dick. \n\nNow that you don’t have the condom to interfere with your enjoyment, you quickly move your head as you move up and down his shaft. Even as you slide him across your tongue and the roof of your mouth, you want even more. You are quickly going up and down from his tip to the base of his erection. It isn’t the biggest cock you’ve used your mouth on, but at the moment it’s the one you want the most. It’s actually turning you on even more feeling him sliding into your mouth at this faster pace. \n\nYou are disappointed when he moves your mouth off of his cock by his hand on your forehead. He’s actually pulling you off of him and you can’t believe it. But when his cock starts to spurt a stream of cum across your face, you can’t help but giggle at the feeling. He continues to launch three or four more streams in quick order, each landing across your chin, lips and nose or cheek. You stick out your tongue, looking forward to a stream of cum landing directly on it, but are disappointed by the next spurt that doesn’t even make it to your face. The last one more or less just flows out, and then it stops. There is no more cum coming from his cock. \n\nYou look up at him with a questioning look of ‘is that it’, but you don’t actually say it. \n\nHe smiles down at the cum on your face and stands up and goes into the bathroom. When comes back out, he tosses you a towel and actually says “Thanks, now if you don’t mind I need to take a shower and head out.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Wait, that’s it?” You ask as you wipe your face. “I don’t get anything at all.” \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\n“Oh.” He says. You are shocked that he pulls a $50 from his wallet. “Thanks babe.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nYou are surprised that he just handed you money. So surprised in fact that by the time you actually think of something to say, you are standing outside the door and in the hallway. You quickly look around and are thankful that nobody was around as you retie your bikini top in place. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nYou make your way to your room, and are relieved that nobody is there as you hop in the shower. You quickly change clothes and pack your bags. You spend the next two hours mostly alone in your room as only one or two sorority sisters show up to pack. But mostly they are too busy worrying about showers and packing to hold much of a conversation. You are grateful to finally head off to the airport, where you give the driver the $50 and tell him to keep the change, knowing that it was almost twice the amount of the cab fare. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

The first few weeks of college were the hardest to get used to. Not so much the classes, that part basically remained the same. Get up, get dressed, go to class, do your studying and go to bed. \n<<set $roommate = "Henry">>\nIt was the other parts that takes a period of adjustment. You could be spending one day with absolutely no free time at all, then the next with hours on end to kill doing nothing, or hanging out with people for hours and not even realizing it. Every student has to find their own level of academic and social life. Then of course you toss into the mix someone who was a complete stranger and the fact that you have to share a room with them, makes finding that perfect balance a bit harder to do. \n <<set $HenD = "none">>\nNot saying that feelings got hurt. But it did create an awkward situation where you couldn’t join Henry in some social event because of your studies, then wanting to make up for it and ask them to hang out only to be turned down because HE had to study at the moment. It started to feel a bit of a strain on your friendship. You both got along with each other, and both claimed that there were no hurt feelings. But the fact was that you knew that it could have been much better between the two of you, and you got the feeling [[that Henry felt the same]] way.

“I don’t want to hear your excuses. You just say yes or no.” She says as she steps into you planting her nose against your nose like some kind of drill instructor. “Is that clear?” \n\n“But I.” again another slap cuts you short. \n\n“Yes or no.” She yells in your face. “How hard is that to understand? Are you so fucking stupid that you can’t comprehend simple instructions of just saying yes or no? Am I going to have to take your classes for you too?” \n\nYou had thought that last part was just being rhetorical and didn’t respond to her when again she knees you in the groin, dropping you to your knees again in agony. \n\n“I asked you a question.” She calls out as she stands over you.\n\n“No.” You finally cry out as you feel like throwing up from the pain in your crotch. \n\nShe finally ignores you as you cry from the pain curled up in a ball in the middle of the room. Your hands are still holding onto your balls in instinctive male reaction of trying to protect your nuts whenever they are in pain. Your eyes feel raw from all the tears and your face feels like it’s been stripped of any flesh. You never would have imagined your sister being able to act in such a way, let alone unleash such an onslaught on anyone. But she has completely taken you by surprise and brought you to your knees twice in less than three minutes. Then you take into account her constant onslaught of slaps, all of which were delivered [[at full force]].

“Oh.” He suddenly stops smiling. “Uh, how much bigger?” \n\n“There is no way to tell from here.” You say, mostly just being casual about it. \n\n“Oh, well is this better?” He asks.\n \nTo your surprise he moves his legs up and closer to you. He’s almost curled around you, but in very easy reach. He almost can touch you with his penis if he really wanted to. But then he suddenly moves onto his back, making his erection stand out even more. Despite the casual nature of your statement, the way he positioned himself only draws your attention to him even more. \n\n“Can you tell now?” He asks as he puts a pillow under his head. \n\n“Uh, well. No. Not really.” You say. \n\nHe suddenly looks at you and inches a bit closer. Close enough that your legs are pressed against his hips.\n\n“Better?” he asks. \n\n“That’s not what I meant.” You say. “The only way to really tell how much bigger you are is to touch you and see if I can tell a difference.” \n\n“Oh.” He says as he looks down at his erection. “Well, I guess [[if you have to]].”

You increase your pace of rubbing his cock as you stop using your fingertips, but instead wrap your fingers around his shaft. You start to match his pace against your clit and it’s only a few more seconds until both of you are starting to moan from pleasure. You feel your orgasm starting to build and know that you will welcome the release of pent up sexual frustration over the weekend. \n<<set $handK += 1>>\nTroy surprises you when he slips a finger inside you and starts to move it in and out while he keeps rubbing your clit with the tip of another finger. You start to pant a little faster as you start to rock your hips back and forth against his finger. You return his determination to get you off by sliding your hand off of his cock and along his hand to your pussy. Instead of holding his hand against you, you run your fingers around his to coat them with some of your own juices before going back to stroking on his cock. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nNow that your fingers have a little bit more lubrication, you can increase your pace and pressure on his cock. You are rewarded by hearing him moan louder and watch as he starts to bite his lip trying to resist his own urge to cum. You lean over just a little more and give him a passionate kiss on the lips and a gentle but extended moan against his lips. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nYou start to breath heavily against his lips and let out a single and soft “yes” just seconds before your orgasm finally hits it’s peak. You squeeze your thighs together to trap his hand into place as you moan in pleasure against his lips. You can feel how your hip is sliding back and forth on the bed as your body twitches from the release. It isn’t the biggest orgasm you’ve ever had, but it’s [[exactly what you wanted]] and needed at the moment.

This was especially made crystal clear as your mother came into your room and confronted you about last night.\n\nShe tells you that you have only two options. Either you fully accept that you are a male and start to dress and act like one again. Or you can fully accept your choice of cross-dressing on a full time basis and stop trying to hide it from everyone. \n\nIt took a few weeks for you to recover your composure over the events at the party, but you no longer felt the need to attempt to hide it anymore. You would openly accept it and let people know that it is your choice to make. They could either fully accept you as you are. Or they could leave you alone if they wanted to. But you were no longer ashamed of doing what you felt most comfortable doing. \n\nBut the time the summer was over, you no longer had any “male clothing” in your closet at all. Your entire wardrobe had been put replaced by “female clothes”. While most of it was modest and conservative, you did have a few options that you picked out as “sexy” because you liked the color or the style. You do however have mostly loose or baggy clothes. \n\nYou realize that if you ever needed a clean break for your own identity, that nothing could be better than heading off to [[college]].

You look at Beth for a couple of seconds before you answer. "Beth, I'm sorry. But that is just too much to ask. I can't do that. I think we should just drop the whole thing and head back while we can." \n\nBeth looks between you and the guy on the court, clearly waiting to hear the answer about what to do. Beth just turns to him and shakes her head no before standing up and heading over to the parking lot. You have to jog to catch up with her. \n\nThe ride back is in complete silence as she won't even talk to you. She pulls up to the drop off area for the car and heads towards her room. You are maybe about 10-15 steps behind her, just far enough that when she gets to her room you see her put out her "Do not disturb" sign. You were tempted to knock and just see if she was alright when you hear the lock click into place, followed almost immediatedly by what sounded like Beth crying in her room. \n\nYou sheepishly make your way to your room and try to look on the bright side of things. But your thoughts keep drifting back to how badly Beth was taking the events of the day. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\nAs the days went by, you noticed that Beth tended to be a lot more cheerful around others than with you. You even started to notice a trend of the conversations tending to fade off as you got close. You tried to save the friendship, but it was obvious to you after awhile that it was literally dead. At best, you two were just a couple of people who knew each other. \n\nAs the semester continued, you kept up with your schedule of classrooms and [[working out]].

“Was it nice and hot and tasty?” He asks you as you look up at him. \n\n“Oh god yes.” You say, rather proud of yourself for being able to take such a load at once. “I wouldn’t mind doing it again sometime.” \n\n“How about in five or ten minutes.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\n“Okay.” You reply. \n\nLess than twenty minutes later, you are eagerly swallowing your second load of cum in an hour. As you down his second load, you realize you can never get enough of the feeling of a hard cock pressed against the back of your throat shooting wads of thick cum into you. You know that you’ll be swallowing the next time you suck on a cock, no matter what.\n \nYou are startled when you hear someone [[clapping from the doorway]].

It’s your final year of college and your classes become almost unbearable. The pressure mounts almost weekly to turn in that last paper to be graded, or some test that is supposed to count more towards your final grade than work assignments or even attendance. Yet, you still have to do all the work assignments and show up for all your classes. It is a long year of classes and studying, only broken up by brief chances to let loose and unwind. \n\nEven during these brief moments of relaxation, you can’t fully let your guard down completely as someone always brings up what the next test is, or what is going to be the next paper deadline. The simple fact is, that no matter what you do or where you go, something will show up to remind you that you have yet more class work and studying left to do when you get back. \n\nThat’s not to say that the time off isn’t fun. You and Paul have been together for almost a year now, as have Jade and Tony. The four of you frequently do things together mostly because it’s easier to schedule for a group than it is for just a single couple.\n\n This little ironic fact came into play when you tried to schedule a little get together for you and Paul, only to find out that if there were four of you there, you would have been offered a bigger discount and easier reservations. Most of the places around campus seemed to focus on the individual or the small couple. So whenever you mentioned four people, they suddenly found openings in the schedules or offered a discount service, knowing they will have a better chance of earning more money off the four of you than just two. \nBut you kept your shoulder to the grindstone and worked your way through most of the hard spots. Jade, Tony or Paul helped whenever needed. But as your grades were relatively high, you ended up spending more time helping out Paul and Tony than [[the other way around]].

When you feel his hands firmly grab your hips, and his crotch pressed against your ass, you know that he had reached his limits. The fact that he is pouring a good sized load of cum into your ass also lets you know that he has climaxed as well. You don’t move, but his hands on your hips add a bit of slow and gentle rocking motion and you know that he is just milking his cock inside of you. You wait until he is completely finished as he goes a bit limp. Limp enough at least to indicate that he is done.\n<<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nBut you are quickly caught off guard as he shoves you onto the bed and spreads your ass cheeks apart a second time. You can feel his cum dripping out of you, when you hear a ‘click’ sound. You turn to look back at him and realize that he is taking a picture of his load of cum dripping out of your ass. You actually giggle as you make sure to turn your head into the bed so that he can’t take a picture of your face. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nWhen he gets in bed beside you, he simply says. “Thanks honey. That was great.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“It could have been better if you took your time.” You say. “Or at least worked your way into it. I would have at least been more into it and made it easier to do.” \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\n“Nah, I was rushed for time.” He says. “Speaking of which. Shouldn’t you be getting out by now? Don’t most whores fuck it and fuck off?” \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nYou are pissed and want to say something about his callous attitude. But you really can’t. You are on his bed with his money still in your bikini top, with your bikini bottoms still around your ankles and his cum inside of your ass. It’s not like you have much room to deny being a whore at this point, let alone the way that he treated you like one only makes any room you had [[to be offended]] more or less just in your head only.

"Hold on, I'm not done yet." He says, giving you a moment to get over your embarrassment. "It's not just that your amount was small, but also your sperm count was too. From the sample you gave us, you are sterile. I'm sorry, but your sperm is both underdeveloped and low sperm count. Basically, you wouldn't be able to get anyone pregnant. Well, I assume that in your case it's not something you have thought about, but I'm pretty sure that it's not really going to be of any help to your situation right now. Do you understand?" He asks. \n\n"Uh, you mean that even if I had a girlfriend and we had sex, that I wouldn't be able to have any kids?" You ask. \n\nThe doctor looks at you for a few seconds. "Yes. You can't have a child the normal way. I mean, you find the right person you can adopt. But I have to be honest with you. You basically have been neutered. I mean, you have the equipment, but not enough to get the job done. Given your size, or rather the lack of it. Plus the lack of both sperm amount and sperm count. Well, I don't think that you would be able to really please a female sexually through intercourse, nor will you get much out of it yourself." \n\n"There is an option if you want. It would mean trying to make yourself a female instead of a male." The doctor says after a moment. \n\n[[Stay the way they are]]? Or hear about [[being a woman]]?

You didn't have much time to get adjusted before the school session started. But you had a while to meet your [[new classmates]] before picking your class.

As the semester dragged on, most of your class was a bit more excited than before as you were starting to get close to your final medical session. In fact, as the semester continued you found a bit more extra energy to burn than you normally would. \n\nYou need to decide to use your extra [[energy at the pool]], or by using [[the obstacle course]].

Ms. Kellerman - Age of about 68-72. If you ever needed someone to play your typical "older grandmother" type, then look no further. Ms. Kellerman, or Amy as she liked to be called during informal settings, was very attractive, considering the fact that she was pushing 70. Her frame was plump, but not fat. She struck you as someone who would have been a real "catch" when she was younger, but now that she's older her bearing is that of someone who has gone pass her prime, but still demanded a sense of respect. She was strict with the rules, but was very lenient towards her students outside the classroom. She had gray hair that was tied back in a bun, but still had ice-blue eyes that could drill into your soul if you didn't know the answer to a question in class. By far, Ms. Kellerman's biggest attribute was the fact that she spoke with a southern drawl that made you just think she was made of honey and a complete pushover. But you (and probably everyone else here) learned rather quickly that just because she sounded like a sweet old grandmother, there was a brick wall of determination behind that voice. You couldn't admit it at the time, but when you finally left the Coleman institute, Ms. Kellerman was a much bigger influence on you than anyone else. Although, she completely made your classes a living hell from time to time.

This did nothing to subtract from the sensation. In fact, it added even more as you went from just a simple strong release, to a series of bucks and thrusts with your hips, trying to edge his tongue lower and close to your vagina. The more his tongue continued to caress your inner thigh, the more you arched and moved to bring him towards your vagina.\n \nBefore you could bring yourself to his lips, your body gave out. The force of your movement combined with the force of your orgasm, quickly sapped all of your strength in a brief period of time. Despite the enjoyment and pleasure you were feeling, you were grateful to be laying on the couch as you were panting for breath. \n\nIt wasn’t until Rick blew a short blast of air across your thigh that you realized you had been coated with a thin layer of sweat. More of a glow than a real build up, just enough to give yourself a slight gleam. But you also almost froze because of the blast of air across your skin.\n \nIt might have been a good feeling on most days, that slight chilled movement of air over your sweaty skin. But at the moment, or rather the location, the air moving across your body caused a shiver that ran from your knees to your head. You had to beg Rick to stop doing it, just because your body was going from extremely [[hot to freezing cold]] in a matter of seconds.

“First he gave you those <<print $cupM>>, which you know he loves. Just look at the number of shirts he’s gotten you the last few weeks that show off your figure.” She says as she gently caresses your breast. \n<<set $date = "Rick">>\n“Then just look what he’s done here.” Jane says as she runs a finger along your crotch, indicating your <<print $mdick>> dick. “He’s gone out of his way to make this as small as he can. Then he tells you to go see mom about something very special waiting for you at home. Something that he knows you will love to have.” \n\n“But I don’t want to see mom.” You tell her. “She’s going to give me hell about how much I’ve changed.” \n\n“Would you like me to join you?” Jane asks. \n\nThis alone is a big step for her. She’s avoided your mother for some time now. Almost a year before you left to go to college. You were caught between wanting her around for support and not wanting to be caught in the middle of their in-fighting. But you still wanted the two of them to try and mend fences with each other too. Maybe this was your chance to get them alone and [[iron out the issues]].

It takes a few elbows and one knee to the groin to make your way to the door. You quickly fling it open and step into the room, not realizing where you were. \n\nYou look around and realize that you are in the: \n\n[[Security Room]]\n[[Men's Locker Room]]\n[[Female's Locker Room]]

She looks at Mr. York, then says. “I guess it’s time for that special video after all.” \n\n“Okay,” Mr. York says after another second. \n\nHe takes you by the hand and guides you to a small room off to the side that looks like a bedroom. You look around and don’t see any sort of sound or camera equipment. You assume this is mostly just a waiting room or something. Or maybe they have to set up the equipment as they find people. You don’t really know. \n\nIt’s a few more seconds till you hear a voice you don’t recognize over a small intercom. \n\n“Okay Kim. [[Just act natural]]. The more natural you are, the better it will be.”

“Anyway,” Luke continued. “You two should head down below and change into something a bit more fitting for the weather. You look like a pair of clowns in those jeans and t-shirts.” \n\nYou look at the others and realize he is right. Everyone else is in swimwear, and either barefoot or wearing sandals or flip-flops. \n\nYou head down below and start to change into your bikini, when you notice that the other female had decided to sun herself on the front of the yacht. But as you give her a closer look, you notice that she’s fully nude and getting a complete tan with no lines. You wanted to say something to Jade, mostly as a head’s up so she wouldn’t be shocked by it. But when you look over, you see that apparently Jade had already seen her. Jade was already looking at the remains of her last tan and looking mostly at the tan lines. It was clear she was thinking about joining the girl up front when she saw you looking at her. \n\n“Hell yeah.” She says, addressing the subject without hesitation. “No tan lines? Damn right.”\n \nWith that Jade heads out of the room still wearing her bikini, but you notice she’s already starting to untie the bottom tie, leaving the top one around her neck in place until she got out on the deck. \n\nJoing them in getting a [[full body tan]], or [[keep your top on]]?

You show up for your chances to be part of the short film and are happy to see that there are only two other people waiting for the interviews. As you wait in the lobby for your name to be called, you look over the small script that was provided for you to study your ‘lines’ with. You can’t help but laugh as the actual lines you are given are from a very popular movie and you wonder why they couldn’t just hand you the script of the film you were supposed to be working on. You are startled when your name is actually called first for the interview. \n\n“Okay, tell me something.” The guy who was supposed to be the director says. “What are your limits?” \n\n“Meaning what?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, how much are you willing to do in the movie?” He asks. \n\n“That depends.” You tell him. “Are you looking for someone to do their own stunts or something?” \n\n“Well, in a way.” He says. “Look, it’s a role that needs nudity and for you to be sexual on screen.” \n\n“How sexual? Are you talking about [[full on sex]] with someone?” You ask.

That’s all it took, even before you could actually think about it anymore, your hand starts to wrap around his shaft and stroke his cock. You just watch in amazement as your hand continues to slide up and down his dick and squeeze against the firmness. You don’t even realize that you have actually stepped closer to the table, until he snakes it around your waist to hold onto you. \n<<set $firstthing = "jerk off some stranger at the pool">>\n“That feels good.” He says as he moans. “You really are cute, you know that?” \n\nYou just smile, either at his complement about your looks or the way you are jerking him off, you aren’t sure. But you do get a slight thrill out of it either way. \n\nBetween your strokes and his moans, you know that you are doing a pretty good job. But when you start to see some precum slowly oozing out of his tip and running your fingers through it, you really know that you must be getting him close. The precum only helps to lubricate your fingers which start to slide up and down his shaft much easier and smoothly. As you quicken your pace and slightly increase your pressure on his shaft, [[it only increases]] the flow of precum from the tip.

There is a slight pause, but you see more and more people starting to give a blowjob. You look at the guy in front of you and see that he has a nice size cock of about 6in and you no longer hesitate. \n\nYou slide him into your mouth, slowly and gently, sliding just the head into your mouth for now. You slide back and forth, just a little letting the saliva build in your mouth before you slide down and touch his pelvis with your nose. You continue to go back and forth along his cock, slowly and a little loosely so as not to get him to cum yet. You normally get carried away with sensation of a cock in your mouth and want to get him to cum as soon as possible. But this time you want him to actually hold out much longer. \n\nYou ease him in and out of your mouth a few more times, being careful not to let your self-control slip. You enjoy how firm his cock is running back and forth over your tongue as well as how he feels sliding along the roof of your mouth. You know that you are going to get carried away if you continue from much longer. But at this point you are starting to really not care if you win or lose. In fact, you forget that this is supposed to be a [[competition of any sort]].

But you are surprised that he almost does it. Not really a toss, but he quickly picks you up by under your arms and pushes you towards the backseat. You offer a little bit of resistance at first, but you continue to underestimate his strength. Despite your bit of struggling, he actually puts you in the back seat without really too much effort. He quickly joins you as he climbs from the front to the back as well. \n\nOnce he is in the backseat with you, the clothes that he had just talked about being some kind of tease or invitation of some sort were the ones that he started to quickly remove. In a minute, maybe even less, you had been lifted off your seat, shoved into the back. Now that you were sitting in those same red bra and panties that you were afraid he’d say something about, you knew that he was going to say something. \n\n“Look at you.” He says. “Dressed like a whore, and acting like one. Well, you are going to learn to be a proper lady. The longer you act like a whore, the more you are going to be treated as one.”\n \n“But I’m not a whore.” You tell him. \n\n“Yeah, right.” He says. “Sitting there with come fuck me clothes, underwear that just screams come and fuck me, and those cock sucking red lips. Bullshit, you [[dressed like a whore]] and you knew it.”

You had only meant to tease him. But in your excitement, you had actually caused him to slide into you before you were prepared for it. But now that you are still, adjusting to his size actually pressing your vagina’s walls apart, you don’t want it to end. The longer he stays inside of you, the less it hurts and the more you want it. Having John slowly caress your nipple only helps your arousal and the ease at which you adjust to him inside you. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nBut you aren’t moving yet. You’ve only kept his hard cock inside of you as he sucks on your nipple. It’s an amazing feeling and you love how it feels. But you are still too timid to go beyond what you’ve done so far. When you feel John’s hand slowly running along the curve of your ass, you try to remain calm and not tense up. But when he slides a finger through the crack of your butt and brushes up against your anus, you instinctively flinch forward. This is exactly what you needed to do. \n<<set $assfinM += 1>>\nJust that slight nudge, kicks your body into gear as you use one hand to hold him to your breast, the other hand slides down his arm to find his hand, which you move back over your crack again. Your hips and thighs are starting to slide him in and out of you. You get slightly overloaded from all the sensations running though you. The way his tongue feels as he circles your nipple, the feeling of his hand cupping one breast as his other hand plays with your ass cheek and occasionally teases your anus, with his cock sliding in and out of your pussy. You wouldn’t believe that your first time at vaginal sex is causing you to build to an orgasm. You don’t know if it’s a minute, or if it’s five, or maybe twenty. But the way you feel right now, you have no sense of [[time or direction]].

You say. “You really think I’m going to let you near me? Are you out of your mind?”\n\n“Look you little bitch.” The sheriff says. “Either you do what I say, or I’ll just keep you locked in there until you are 50.”\n \n“Fuck you.” You say and turn to sit on your cot.\n \nThe sheriff starts to open your cell and approaches you with the nightstick from his belt. He uses it to force your head against the wall, by holding it under your neck. \n\n“Little sluts like you think you own the world.” He says. “What if I just went ahead and cracked open that stupid head of your’s?\n\nYou can feel the stick against your neck starting to cut off your air. You try to reach up and pull it away, but he has too much leverage on you to pull him off. You start to struggle to get free, when you spot his teargas spray on his belt. \n\nHis attention is too focused on trying to choke you that he doesn’t notice you getting the teargas off of him until you spray the canister directly into his face. While he is busy backing up trying to wipe the teargas off of him and swinging his nightstick wildly to keep you away from him, you make a dash through the cell door. You quickly slam it behind you and take off towards the front of the sheriff’s office, grabbing your purse. You quickly rip off the ‘evidence’ tag that had your case number [[written on it]].

Charles was clearly the tallest of the three and his physical size made it hard to tell just how gentle he could be at times. But it was his physical size that you knew he was counting on to win any conflict that happened. The way he sat back in his seat, you could tell that he felt confident in the outcome of the three of them talking, if that was the right word. Maybe not ‘outcome’, but sure of the direction their conversation was going to go. \n\nRick however, wasn’t any slouch in the strength department. But he didn’t have the size advantage like Charles had. But that didn’t stop him from being prepared to confront the two of them. As they talked in low tones, you couldn’t always hear what was being said. But from Rick’s position and posture you could easily see that he had his attention focused purely on Kevin. It was as if he had decided that his number one enemy in the room was Kevin, not Charles. \n\nWhen Kevin called you over to him, you stood behind him but within eye sight. \n\n“Okay guys. Here’s how we are going to settle this whole thing.” Kevin says as he leans forward in his seat. “We are all going to take Marcy into bed and just fuck her brains out until she decides who she wants to be with. [[May the best dick win]].”

Suddenly you stand up, taking John by surprise as you do so. \n\n"Look, I'm sorry. But I got to run." You say, not really sounding that convincing. \n\nYou quickly head out of the door, briefly wondering if John even had time to cover himself up as you flung open the door on your way out. \n\nDid that really just happen? You ask yourself as you head outside to the common area. You know that John's intentions weren't to try anything as most of his attention seemed to be focused more on the medical benefits of the treatments. But he could have at least kept on a pair of underwear or something. \n\nWhile you might have been interested in learning more, you weren't entirely sure that the best way to do that was to go around and compare notes with people by giving them a full body search. Especially people that you hardly knew. \n\nSpeaking of hardly knowing anyone, you realize that you had wandered into the common area and were sharing the area with the people in your group. \n\nMost of them seemed to be a bit confused and lost in thought, but you decided that maybe you should at least go around and introduce yourself to be nice. After all, you would be spending the next two years with them, the least you could do was meet your [[new classmates]].

You wake up first, and peek into your mom’s room and see that she is still asleep. You make your way downstairs and start to make breakfast and coffee for her. About the time you finish making the eggs and toast, she comes stumbling down the stairs obviously a bit hung over. \n\nYou fix her a plate and cup of coffee and place them in front of her as she sits down. You both eat your breakfast in silence, which is clearly just fine with your mom who has a bit of a hard time with things due to her hangover. But after you are done, she’s recovered a bit more and helps with cleaning the dishes. You are about to leave the room when she stops you. \n\n“Kim, sit down. We need to talk about last night.” She says.\n \n“No, we don’t. I couldn’t go through with it, you did and it’s over with and behind us. Let’s just go on with our lives.” You say, not wanting to talk about it. \n\n“Kim, sit down.” She says with a bit more of a serious tone. “I meant what I said yesterday. Both in the car on the way there, and in the bedroom before going to bed. I was so scared about what you might think about me that I had too many drinks last night. But I didn’t drink to forget about the hotel room, but out of [[fear that you hate me]].”

But it’s watching your mother’s face as she climaxes that takes most of your focus. You love watching her having one, but your body seems to be on hold as you do watch her. If you had a more comfortable place, or was able to hear her but not watch her, you might have joined her in having a second orgasm. As it is, you were close but not quite there when Michael started to fill your ass with cum. \n\nEven as you can fill him spurting a hugely thick and strong spurt of cum into you, it isn’t enough to counter the pain from the counter top. But it does feel good, and you can’t help but gasp at the size and force of the first spurt. But the next few, you do moan and press against him, helping him to milk his cock inside of your ass at a wonderful rate of thick and strong spurts after another. You can’t even keep up with the amount of cum he is putting inside of you at the moment. All you can feel is his cock continuing to pulsate and another wave of cum being unloaded into you. \n\nWhen he starts to ease out of your ass is when you finally realize just how much cum was inside of you. You don’t just feel his cum easing out of your ass; you can feel it actually running down the crack and along your leg. You are starting to feel embarrassed by the way it feels when your mother leans over and gives you another kiss then whispers. “Don’t worry love; I can’t keep it in either. As much as I love it, it’s always messy. Next time, do what I do and grab a towel.”\n \nYou look at her slightly surprised by her confidence there will be a next time. But as Michael leans in and gives you a kiss on the back of your neck and fondles your breast, you know damn well that there will be. Even the look on John’s face only confirmed that as he eased your mother around and started to kiss her firmly on the lips. \n\nThe next few days are a bit of a blur. Mostly because the days seem to drag on forever while everyone was at work, or they were showing John the ins and outs of the job, preparing for him to start after graduation, you had too much time on your hands. But when they got home after work, the fun started almost immediately as you were in each other’s arms, or pants, or shirts, or bedrooms. Needless to say, that moment in the kitchen wasn’t the only time you had Michael testing his theory on who had the smallest or firmest ass. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Good. Now, you pay attention to me.” He says as he again gives you yet another slap across the face causing the tears to run down your cheeks. “You will get your ass down to the medical center. You will tell the receptionist that you have some kind of learning problem and need help. If you fail another semester, you will be kicked out and sent home.” Again another slap across the face, this time harder than the last. “You will do what they tell you to do, you will submit to any test, you will spend every day studying until they are satisfied that you know the material inside and out.” Again, another slap across the face. “Then you will pass your test, thank each of your doctors and tutors and then find me and thank me for setting you back on the right course.” Yet another slap across the face. “You then will go to your instructor and ask for forgiveness and be allowed back in the class to finish your term. Do you understand?” \n\nBetween tears and sobs you meekly reply “Yes sir” as you nod your head. \n\nHe picks you up out of your chair and spins you towards the front door. He then gives your ass a hard and solid smack that stung, then says as he points at the door. “Get your fucking ass down to the medical center. You have ten minutes to report in, or I’m going to have security escort [[you off the property]].”

This quick change of thoughts catches you off guard, and you aren’t sure how to respond. \n\n“Think about it. Only about a mile from campus. I got a pretty big place and it gets a touch lonely at times. Your own bedroom if you want. Has a good view of a park too.” \n\n“I don’t think so.” You start to say before he continues.\n \n“Could be nice to get away from all the campus stuff. All the benefits of still being at school while all the benefits of being at home. You can cook your own food whenever you want and not have to eat that cafeteria crap all the time.” Dave says. \n\n“True. But I can’t afford to start paying rent.” You say, not knowing why the idea is so interesting to you. \n\n“Maybe not. But don’t worry about it.” He says as he gives you another smile. “I got enough coming in to cover rent. In fact, I kind of make more than I can spend sometimes.” \n\n“And how much is that?” You ask, mostly to tease him than out of any real interest. \n\n“Enough to spoil you with if you want to be.” He says as he again puts his own hand on your thigh. “In fact, I kind of like the idea of having someone to spoil.”\n \nYou don’t really buy his story, but you also feel a bit like playing with him as punishment for trying to give you such an obvious line to swallow. You ease your hand more towards his inner thigh and move it back and forth. \n\n“And just what is your idea of spoiling someone?” You ask.\n \n“Oh, some new clothes, fancy food, bit of jewelry from time to time. You know, being your typical sugar daddy.” Dave says as he does a quick double raise of his eyebrows and subtle smile.\n\n“And I’m just supposed to believe that one, am I?” You say as you smile at him. “I’m just supposed to toss myself into your arms and have you take me away from it all? What sort of girl do you take me for?” \n\n“Well, okay you got me. [[Maybe not a sugar daddy]].” He admits.

“Jesus, Eric.” You say. “What did you do to that poor girl?” \n\n“I didn’t do anything.” He says. “I just think that she was expecting a little ‘less’ if you know what I mean. She acted like she was scared of me after I lowered my pants.” \n\n“Oh, honey.” You respond. “I’m sorry to hear that.” \n\nYou had just assumed that being with someone with Eric’s size would be something that people would have wanted. Hearing how Kelly had been somewhat intimidated by his length startled you a bit. The concept of wanting your partner to be smaller had never occurred to you. It was something that you would have found disappointing if he was too small. It made you wonder if your fascination with a male’s size and proportions was something that might be a problem with you. Could it be possible to actually only be interested in a partner if he only had a certain size before doing anything, or was it just something that only affected you and nobody else? \n\nYou decided that you would have to ask one of your professors in psychology about it [[before your tests]].

“Okay, fair enough.” You say as you smile at him. “Maybe she had a point. Okay, what’s your question?” \n\n“Well, what’s the big deal with butt sex?” He asks.\n \nYou weren’t quite prepared for that one. You had assumed he probably was worried about jerking off, or maybe just a bit strange about his body going through changes. Maybe he just wanted to know how to properly kiss someone or even feel a real breast for once. But by asking about anal sex right away, you just didn’t have a ready answer. \n\n“Uh, what do you mean?” You reply, mostly to stall and see what sort of answers he was looking for. \n\n“Well, again this gets a bit personal.” He says and slightly blushes before going on. “But sometimes I can hear her going on about it while they are in their room. From what it sounds like, she really likes it. Which can be pretty fun to listen to. But I always thought that people hated it.” \n\n“Oh.” You say. “Well, some really do hate it. Some people like it. Mom is one of those that like it.” \n\n“Well, do you?” Eric asks. \n\n“I guess it depends.” You answer him. “Sometimes, I just like it because it feels good. I’m really horny and hot and worked up, I love it. It just feels different than normal sex.” \n\n“[[Different how]]?” He inquires as he sits up.

When Rick starts to cum, your eyes open wide in shock as you try to look up at him. You don’t stop swallowing his cum even as you move your tongue against his shaft. You continue to hold onto them both either with your arms or by squeezing with your ass. You stay as you are, locked onto both of them as tight as you can until you feel them going limp. You slide off of Mark’s softening cock first as you bring your knees under you and hold onto Rick even tighter. When his cock goes soft, you continue to hold him until his hand pushes you off of him. \n\nYou rest on your side on the bed as the two of them pull their pants up. \n\n“I guess you are one lucky son of a bitch.” Mark says. “That bitch has a tight ass alright. I can’t wait to fuck it again.”\n \n“Just give me a call.” Rick says. “I will make sure she’s good and ready for you.” \n\n“Thanks.” Mark says. \n\nYou watch him leaving the room, and actually find yourself wondering when the next [[time that will be]].

You are moved onto your belly where someone moves into position underneath your head. You feel his cock pressing against your cheek and you turn to start moving your mouth along his shaft. But he stops you and keeps your head turned sideways, resulting you only being able to run your tongue side to side as it goes up and down his shaft. You have to admit that you don’t really like having a hard cock this close to your mouth and being denied the ability to put him inside of you. \n\nBut then someone helps you up onto your knees and starts to fondle your ass and runs a finger up and down through your ass crack. You feel a good sized cock, actually a very good sized one judging by the way his cock head feels, pressing against your ass. He takes a few seconds, teasing you with the tip of his cock but not actually trying to go inside of you or press too hard. \n\nYour head is lifted and you feel the cock at your mouth pressing against your lips. You try to open your lips and let him slide inside of you, but he keeps your head in such an angle that you are just barely able to suckle on the tip and run your tongue over the end of his cock.\n \nBut, when the man behind you actually presses his cock inside your ass, you can’t help but let out a gasp at just how much he is stretching you. This opening of your mouth to gasp is used by the man under you to slide his dick all the way into your throat, all the way to the base. You are held in place, with your lips wrapped around the base of his cock as the man behind you starts to pump your ass in steady but firm thrusts of his hips. \nHis size is rather uncomfortable at first. But the longer he continues to thrust inside of you, the more you are enjoying it. With the cock in your mouth still all the way inside of you to the base, you don’t have much room to gasp, moan or even call out from the feelings of the cock in your ass. But what it does do, is help you focus more on him than the one inside your ass. This bit of refocusing your attention actually helps you relax more and the feelings only intensify as the one behind you starts to pick up his pace. \n\nYou are finally allowed to move freely along the cock in your mouth, and it’s only a few seconds before you are able to form a good and steady pace moving up and down his shaft while the dick in your ass continues to fuck you. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nBut you focus too much attention on the cock in your mouth as he suddenly floods you with a blast of hot cum that almost fills your entire mouth in one blast. You start to swallow as fast as you can to actually make room for the next few spurts of cum that are almost as big. As his blasts of cum finally subsides, you are able to use your tongue to run over his cock and savor the taste of his cum as he slides out pass your lips. \n<<set $swalM += 1>> <<set $assfukM += 1>>\nNow that he has finished his orgasm, you are able to actually enjoy the fact that you are now used to dick that has been sliding in and out of your ass. But even as you start to enjoy it, feeling yourself getting close to an orgasm, he suddenly blasts a stream of cum inside of you that feels good, but not as much as you would have wanted from a cock his size. It was over too quickly, and you had been actually enjoying it. \n<<set $gangmar += 2>>\nHe slides his cock out of you and nudges you so that you are more on your side than anything else. You were hoping that someone with more cum or stamina would pay attention to you. \n<<if $gangmar lte 12>>\n<<set $gangbanged = ["[[Then|mouth and ass]]","[[Then|mouth and pussy]]","[[Then|pussy and ass]]","[[Then|triple team]]","[[Then|eaten]]"].random()>>\n<<print $gangbanged>>\n<<endif>>\n<<if $gangmar eq 12>>\nYou are shocked when Jane calls out that it’s [[her turn now]].\n<<endif>>

At the same time that you are focused on Jane’s clit, your own body starts to react to her tongue as well. The speed and force on your clit feels amazing as she knows the exact spots on your body that brings you the most pleasure. \n\nYou slide your hands along the curve of Jane’s ass, mostly to help keep her hips in place across your mouth. But at the moment, you can’t resist the urge to increase the enjoyment of the moment. You ease your hand over the crack of her ass, slightly bending one finger so that you can run it between her ass cheeks. Jane quickly returns the sensation by bringing her own hand up and along the opening of your pussy. You feel her fingers slip inside of you and softly move back and forth. \n\nA light moan escapes from your lips at the way Jane is manipulating your vagina at the moment. Her fingers and tongue are a very intense combination that has always been able to get a reaction from you. But you know that if you apply more pressure with your own finger, that Jane’s own reaction will be more intense as well. \n\nIn only a few seconds, your finger starts to slowly caress, then slide in and out of Jane’s anus. Between the use of fingers and tongues, the two of you are starting to reach a climax much quicker than before. You have no idea how long it takes, nor do you really care. But you are happy to feel Jane’s climax hitting first by the way she buries her face deeper into your crotch to help muffle the sounds. But by climaxing first, Jane’s fingers inside of your vagina moves much faster and firmer than before. Just mere seconds after [[Jane climaxed]], your own orgasm is reached as well.

You were grateful to have a few weeks to think about things after your spring break. \n<<if $date eq "Charles">>\nWith the help of Jane and Kevin, your relationship status had been changed a good bit. You no longer had to deal with Charles as he had been completely removed from your life. Jane and Kevin worked rather hard to ensure that he any attempt he made to contact you was completely cut off. \n\nBut your relationship with Rick quickly took off and became something much more involved than anyone could have hoped for. Only after two monthes, you were already talking about [[moving in together]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $date eq "Rick">>\nYour relationship with Rick moved along at an amazing pace. Kevin and Jane were sure that at the beginning of the next school year the two of you would be sharing the dorm. So sure in fact, that Rick made an agreement with the landlord of his apartment to not sign a new lease, something that you didn’t expect him to do. \n\nIt was clear that he already was making plans about [[moving in together]].\n<<endif>>

“Well, yeah." Kate replies. “I guess it does make it easier. Like I said, I’m sorry that we sort of trimmed you a bit more than you expected at this point, and I feel responsible for it too. But it makes me happy to hear you looking for the silver lining.” \n\nYou looked at her and realized that she was really nervous about upsetting you about the fact that your penis was smaller. Was it out of being a friend, or being a shrink you weren’t sure. But it did help to make you feel better. \n\n“Is there anything you want to talk about before I clean up your tray and see about fixing you seconds for breakfast and getting Dr. Barker to see you?” She asks as she pats your hand. \n\n“Uh, yeah. What’s the deal with my ass? Suddenly Ashley gives me a poke and I’m about ready to jump in the sack? That sound right to you, because it took me by surprise.” \n\nOnce again, Kate breaks out into one of her endearing fits of laughter. “Oh my god. Kim, I’m surprised you even bothered to ask, let alone complain.” \n\n“I’m not really complaining, [[just asking]] why?” You say.

Your feet are on the floor as you are bending over and Mark is sliding into your ass with his erection. You hold your body up as best you can as Rick is on his knees in front of you, sliding his erection into your mouth. Between the two of them moving their hard dicks inside of you at different speeds and forces, it’s not long before you can’t take much more. Not only is your sensitive ass being filled, but your mouth is starting to enjoy the feeling of Rick’s dick sliding into the top of your throat. \n\nThe two of them start to quickly get a reaction from your body. Your hands leave the bed and stop supporting yourself as you hold onto Rick’s hips. Even at the strange position you are in, you can’t hold out much longer. You start to feel a strong tingling sensation and you know that you are going to climax soon. You hold on tighter onto Rick as you start to buck and rock against Mark. You finally collapse against Rick’s crotch, burying his cock into your throat as you climax. You can feel the back of your body bucking against Mark, but your front holding onto Rick for support. \n\nHaving Rick’s hard cock in your throat when Mark started to cum felt almost magical. You’ve been in a threesome before, but this time it felt more intense being surrounded by such powerful figures. You can’t get enough of Mark’s cum in your ass as you start [[to moan and squeeze]] against his hard dick.

“I’m sucking this guy’s dick.” You say and sit there.\n\nAfter a couple of seconds, Jeff stops and looks at you. \n\n“That’s it?” He says. “Come on. Get into it.” \n\n“Fuck off.” You say.\n\n“Fine. If you aren’t going to tell me what’s going on, I guess that I will.” He says. \n\nYou don’t have time to react to him standing up and then sitting on the couch on his knees. Because of how you were leaning back with your arms crossed and the speed of his motions, he has basically pinned you against the couch.\n\n“Get off of me.” You say. \n\n“Oh, you want me to get off on you?” He says as he strokes his cock in front of you. \n\n“I said, get off of me.” You say again. \n\n“I’m trying to.” Jeff says. “If you want me to get off on you, just sit [[there and enjoy it]]. It won’t take long.”

But you quickly recovered from your shock as you almost attacked his cock with your mouth. You could have attempted to match his tongue’s speed across your clit. Or you could have easily matched his force as well. But you had been looking forward to this moment a bit too long. Now that you were able to take advantage of it, you were determined to give him your best. \n\nMark on the other hand had apparently determined to give you his best as well. Despite almost jamming his cock down your throat, his tongue along your clit was building your orgasm faster than you expected. You almost had to beg him to slow down, which he apparently wasn’t going to do. You tried to muffle your own moans and gasps by using his cock in your mouth to silence you. But all that did was make the moment so much more electrifying. \n\nYour orgasm rights you with such force that you can’t help but hold onto Mark as tightly as you can. You can feel your hips both pressing down on his face as well as bucking against his tongue. Even your knees by his shoulders and head were squeezing as hard as they could in the position you were in. You had already wrapped your arms around his legs and held them as firmly as you could. But your head had stopped moving completely as your lips pressed against the base of his cock in a very deep and firm deep throat. Even as you continued to climax, you noticed that the head of his cock was inside of your throat [[and you loved it]].

“Look.” You finally say to him. “Just say sorry and we’ll forget the whole thing.”\n\nYou should have known better than to continue to argue, but at this point you have lost your temper. You stand with your hands on your hips as you look at him. \n\n“Well?” You say. \n\nInstead of saying he was sorry or even bothering to be the least bit civil about the incident; you are swept off your feet and thrown back into the pool. \n\n“You just need to cool off.” The drunk says. \n\nThis was the last straw for you. You had finally had enough of this clod. \n\n[[Get hotel security]]. \n[[Get your revenge]]. \n

The next morning, you prepared a rather big breakfast. Which went over rather well as they were a little too eager to head out for their tournament and knowing how they would do. \n\nYou and Jade spent most of the day cleaning the house, or doing the laundry and fixing supper for the evening. Over all, it was a relatively quite day, although a bit busy. You have a good time that evening having a couple of drinks to help celebrate their victory. But have to call it an early evening so that you can get some sleep before having to go back to college. You tell Jade to stay up and celebrate as you were the one driving. No need for both of you to call it an evening. If she was still tired the next morning, she could always catch a few hours sleep on the way back as you drove. \n\nYou return to the college and take [[a nap before unpacking]].

“Thanks for coming home.” Michael says as he greets you at the door and gives you a kiss. \n\n“What’s going on?” You ask him.\n \n“I need you to talk to Eric for me.” Michaels says. “He’s having a bit of trouble getting used to the place.”\n \n“Who’s Eric?” You ask as you look around.\n \n“Just go to your room, you’ll see him.” He says.\n \nThat statement made you too curious to actually ask why he was in your room. But when you got up the stairs and opened the door, you paused. What had once been your room, and clearly much more plain had been taken over by a young teenage boy with posters of cars, females and video games all over the walls.\n \n“Uh, can I ask why you decided to redecorate my room?” You ask the kid sitting on the bed.\n\n“You must be Marcy.” He says as he sits up. “They tell me that you are now my new best friend in the world and my sister. Well, technically stepsister.” \n\n“Hold on.” You say as you close the door and sit on the bed next to him. “What the fuck [[do you mean stepsister]]?”

Jade is on her knees in front of both of the guys, jerking off one of them with her left hand, and jerking off the other with her right. Her head was arched back, eyes closed with her mouth open. It was only a matter of seconds before the one on the left starts coming on her face, mostly across her forehead and eyes. But the one on the right was only a few seconds behind the one on the left and started to cum on her face along her nose and across her open mouth. \n\nYou didn’t mean to stand there watching her doing it, but you were too interested in seeing it happen to move. When she was sure that they had both had finished cumming, she slowly stands up and walks over to you with cum crisscrossed across her face. Her attitude was highly improved with mess on her face.\n\n“Sorry honey. You missed out on all the fun.” She says as she gives you a hug. \n\nAfter her little escapade, you all tend to do your own thing until [[supper time]].

Your mind has gone blank. What is going on? You can't even grasp the fact that he's actually serious about any of this, let alone the fact that you are even in this situation. \n\nAs your mind continues to offer no means of escaping this situation or even really comprehending what's happening, Martin pushes you into the room and locks the door behind him. You are still reeling from what has happened this evening when you feel your blouse being pulled over your shoulders and yanked down to your waist, literally pinning your arms to your side. You start to protest when he shoves you against a wall and onto your knees. \n\nYou don't even have a chance to say or do anything, when you feel his cock shoved against your lips, pressing against your teeth. You want to say something, tell him no, beg him to stop, even just scream out in frustration. Maybe that's why you make the mistake of opening your mouth. \n\nAs soon as your lips part, you have his cock shoved into your mouth. You never even realized that he had opened his pants, let alone had enough time to pull his dick out. But there he is, shoving his cock into your mouth as your head is pinned against the wall and his crotch. There is no joy out of this, there is no pleasure, and he is simply fucking your mouth without mercy. The only thing that you can think of that makes this slightly better is the fact that he's not that big in general. Even when he shoves his dick into your mouth, at most he's able to barely reach the back of your throat. The only thing you can think of is that you are thankful you aren't gaging or struggling to breath. But because of how his dick is sliding back and forth across your tongue, you can't avoid him even if you wanted to. You try to relax and get it over with, but the fact that your head keeps bouncing into the wall doesn't [[make it any easier]].

“Rewarded how?” You ask, actually more curious about how much they had planned this instead of just being a quick one time idea. It was clearly obvious that they had indeed talked to each other about it. \n\n“Well, the better you do then the more we pay people off or push to get items for you.” He says. \n\n“And in return for all this, what am I supposed to do? Just be a little slut?” You ask, suddenly angry again. \n\n“Yep.” He casually says. “Outside of these rooms, you are to act normal like nothing has changed. But inside these rooms, you are going to flaunt it. Just pure and simple. Dress up in the best you have, be cuddly and cute and eager to please in any way possible. Basically, you are being paid for services, so we want the full treatment.” \n\n“And what if I say no?” You ask him. \n\n“Then you are going to be quickly on your own. “ He says. “We aren’t going to lift a single finger to help you in any way. No money, no food, no help to become a female, no help in classes, no help in dealing with the people who have been messing with you, not even talking to you. You will become persona non grata in your own room. Hell, Jason is saying that we not only just ignore you, but actually work against you and make you so unwelcomed that you end up dropping out. You decide.” \n\nWell, you can either [[agree with Tim]]. Or you can try to [[keep your self respect]].

After a few minutes, Grant returns to the car with a shopping cart full of drinks. You are surprised in the amount of alcohol he had purchased. Most of it is somewhat cheap beers, but he got a few mixes and some vodka and tequila. You don’t make much of a comment as you help him load the car, but you do remind him that not everyone at the party is of age, including yourself. \n\n“Don’t worry honey.” Grant says. “I won’t tell if you won’t.” \n\n“What about the others?” You ask him as you laugh. “You are going to tell them not to say anything too?” \n\n“Depends.” He laughs. “How many are underage?” \n\n“Honestly, I have no clue. I guess we will have to wait till we get back to find out.” You tell him. \n\nAfter getting back to the party, you help Grant unload the car and take the drinks into the kitchen. Before you get half-way done, one of the cases of beer is already emptied as people were quick to grab something. You smile as you look at Grant and head into the party to find out how many people are underage. \n\n[[Only you are]].\n[[There are three people]].

You have little choice but to finish swallowing your own sister’s juices. You try not to taste her, but she came in your mouth so much that her flavor lingers in your mouth even after she lets go of you. Even your cheeks and chin are soaked from her orgasm, you occasionally catch another whiff of her from time to time as she is standing beside the bed looking down at you. \n\n“Well, I have to admit. I’m not all that thrilled by that useless little thing.” She says as she points at your crotch. “But you have a good mouth on you, so we can put that to work later on.” \n\nShe finds her bra and panties and puts them on. You try to get out of the bed, but she turns at you and just shakes her head, clearly meaning for you to stay there as you are. You don’t want to cause a scene, so you stay where you are trying to come to terms with the fact that you just fucked and ate your own sister’s pussy. Not only that, but you brought her to orgasm using your tongue on her. She clearly must have at least enjoyed that going by her reactions on your face. \n\nShe goes to use the bathroom as you look around the room, leaving you there slightly shivering as your body cools down. She’s in the bathroom for about two minutes, which is much longer than you thought she would be and started to think about maybe getting out of bed, or at very least pulling a blanket over you. But after the last time she indicated for you to stay somewhere and didn’t she made you pay the price, so you figured it would be better to wait as long as you could. \n\n When she does come out of the bathroom, she looks at the bed to see that you are still there or not. When she does see you still in the bed she walks over to you and gives you a small kiss on the cheek. “That’s a good girl. I [[knew you would wait]] for me.” She says.

You felt silly sitting on the chair as you waited on the doctors to make the final adjustments to the machines. You know that the equipment had to have been used by dentists at some point since it was first made. It had the familiar multiple angling stand that was used, as well as a large portion that was used to swivel it from one side to the other on top. But the actual machine itself was rather small and looked as if it was made of very cheap plastics. \n\nBut as you look at the small screen on the wall, you can’t help but actually laugh at how stupid it looked. It was a clear x-ray device and you can actually see that it is done in real-time as your image moves and clearly laughs. It isn’t until the doctor reminds to keep as still and look directly ahead that you remember that this was supposed to be done with some sort of serious attitude. You keep your eyes on the mark on the wall in front of you to keep your head as still as you can and provide a good profile for the camera to film. \n\nYou actually let out a slight whistle as you wait for Jerry to show up. You know that he is busy in the other room with the doctors doing some kind of test, but you have no clue what it is. The probably that you have right now is a bit of nervous energy as you wait for him to show up. He wasn’t actually your idea of a person you would normally be involved with. But you also know that you just spend a few minutes, and you will be completely done and able to go home and never have to hear about it again. You wonder if Jerry even remembered you from your freshman year as you only had one class with him. But you remember him because he was one of those quiet types that always sat up front while you sat closer to [[the back of the class]].

It isn’t often that you actually surprise Kevin. But when you actually started to beg him to take part in a gangbang, you completely took him by surprise. He had no idea that you would actually be so easy to break and willing to go to the extremes to prove it to him. \n\n“Very well.” He says. “Jane, blindfold her and get her ready.\n \n“Okay.” Jane says as she starts to untie your arms.\n \nAfter she unties your arms and puts the blindfold in place, she quickly removes your skirt and panties. “Okay sweetheart, listen carefully. You just go with the flow and enjoy yourself as much as you can. Kevin and I will be watching over you to make sure that nobody gets into any rough stuff or bathroom material. Just relax and let your slut side take over.” \n\n“Okay.” You say to her. “Can I get a kiss for good luck?”\n \nYou are surprised when you get not one kiss, but two. You figured that Kevin must have given you one as well.\n \nYou lie back on the bed and wait for the fun to start, not sure when or where your [[first partner would appear]]. \n

It’s odd to feel your vagina actually feeling empty from his cock easing out of you. You never feel him completely pull out, but enough to feel the ridge of the head of his cock spreading your pussy walls as Heather’s tongue continues it’s odd teasing and soothing sensation. You marvel at how she is working you up like she is without actually using her tongue against your vagina or clit. But when John starts to slide back inside of you, the feeling isn’t as painful as it was a moment ago; it was actually much more pleasing and satisfying. You are actually enjoying the new feelings, which is why Heather must have been so patient with you before she twitches her thighs against your head as a signal to return the favor.\n<<set $oralM += 1>>\nYou slowly slide your tongue into Heather’s vagina and tease her with soft and slow strokes over her clit. You are going to do your best to match John’s pace and not rush anything if you don’t have to. Let her enjoy the feeling of your tongue the way you are enjoying John’s cock. You continue this slow and soft approach for several seconds and you know that you are driving Heather crazy as she starts to press her crotch against your face more and more. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nBut John’s pace starts to pick up speed and strength. When you match this pace and force with your tongue, Heather eases up on your mouth and starts to moan in pleasure. You don’t know if she picks up on what you mean to do, but she is extremely satisfying to hear moan and gasp as she enjoys it. You slide your tongue along her clit for several more seconds and start to lose focus on the discomfort of adapting to John’s cock sliding back and forth inside of you. \n\nNow that your mind isn’t focused on the discomfort, it quickly vanishes as you start to feel the pleasure and excitement building inside of you. You let a few moans escape your lips as well as you now simply focus on the enjoyment. When you feel Heather’s tongue caress the tip of your pussy, you are caught off guard and let a loud gasp escape your lips. You smile and return the favor by intensifying your attention on Heather’s clit. \n\nYour idea of matching John’s speed and force completely disappears as you feel an incredible urge to bring Heather to orgasm before you have your own. You franticly use your tongue across her clit, enjoying not only the warmth of her body, but the sensations of her hips occasionally twitch or buck against you. You hear her letting out more and louder moans and you know [[she must be getting close]] to her climax.

Normally when you dressed to out to a club you would try to wear something that would stand out in a crowd. But this time you would have Amy along to help draw all the attention you would want. When you get to the door, the bouncer merely sees you as twins and automatically lets you in while holding others out. The night was just getting underway as far as people noticing you. \n \nYou have been at the club for about two hours now. Most of the time you spent having to show people the little “X” on the back of your hand to let them know that you couldn’t get anything alcoholic to drink, but you’ve been flooded with offers for a bottle of water or a soft drink instead. Most of the time you politely declined, but you do accept the occasional bottle of water. One thing they forget to tell you about Hawaii is that it can still be pretty warm during the nights too. \n\nYou were trying to cool off and take a break outside on the rather large patio attached to the club when Amy approaches you. \n\n“So darling. Having fun?” she asks. \n\n“Hell yeah.” You say as you offer her a sip from the bottle of water you had on you. “Having a damn good workout too. I haven’t been dancing in a long time. I forgot how much [[it can wear you out]].”

But even when Michael gives you a kiss himself, you can’t quite keep up with what’s been going on. \n\n“Honey.” You mother starts off. “We love each other dearly and I have no problems at all with having you enjoy Michael as well. He’s the one that almost had a stroke until I told him that my loving daughters and I are going to share everything, including him.”\n\n“Actually,” Your mother starts back up again. “Now that I’m happily married to him, I can’t wait to share him with you. When your father died, I denied myself any physical contact with another man. Now that I have Michael with me, I can’t deny him anything, including my two loving daughters. I’ve been so shut off from the world that now I’m able to enjoy it again, I’m going to make the most of it.” \n\n“But mom,” You try to start, but [[she quickly quiets you]] by putting a finger on your lips.

“I don’t know. Why?” you say as you smile at how pleased he is. \n\n“I was thinking that we have some more fun again.” He says.\n \n“I see, so you want to be fuck buddies? Is that it?” You ask.\n \n“Well, yeah. I mean, you don’t have a problem with that do you? I mean the fucking part?” He asks as he looks up at you.\n \n“Maybe, maybe not.” You admit. “But I’m not looking for just a fuck buddy. You want me, you are going to have to be more than just a booty call. You want to have fun, then let’s have fun outside of the bedroom.” \n\n“You mean actually dating?” He asks. \n\n“Pretty much. I mean, you want to get physical from time to time and I might be okay with it. But I’m not just some toy you play with. Put some effort into it, and I can be very loving. You just show up expecting to get your dick wet and shoot a load, you are talking to the wrong person.” \n\n“Okay, sounds fair to me.” He says as he smiles and gives you a hug. “If I want to have some physical fun with you, then I have to take you out from time to time too.” \n\n“That’s right.” You say. “Now, get your clothes on. I need to get some sleep.” \n\n“Okay.” He says as he lets go of you and starts getting dressed. “Uh, can I [[ask you just one]] thing?”

“Well, it seems that when you come home you might have to put up with my nephew, Eric. Technically that is the good news really. But the reason that he is with us is the sad part. Your mother and I have to be out of town this week, so we won’t be able to see you. My sister passed away and I’ve got to attend the funeral and sign a few papers to become his legal guardian.” \n<<set $EricD = "none">>\n“Oh Michael, I’m sorry to hear that.” You tell him, actually feeling sadder than you thought you would. After all, you never even knew he had a sister to begin with. \n\n“Thanks hun.” He says. “The truth is, we weren’t really that close the last decade or so. But she’s my sister and I’m the only family the kid has. Well, other than your mother. I think he might have a bit of a hard time adjusting to having a bunch of siblings. He’s been an only child for so long, he’s a bit spoiled. Your mother isn’t helping. But I’ve dealt with spoiled kids before, so it kind of reminds me of my time at Coleman. So, it’s all good. By the time you meet him, I’m pretty sure that being spoiled will not be a problem. He might not be perfect, but he will behave.” \n\nYou give a heartfelt laugh. “Oh, I’m sure he will. One thing we learned at Coleman was don’t piss off Mr. Owens.” \n\n“Yeah. Some of you little brats took longer to learn that lesson than others. Thank god you [[never really were a problem]].” He says.

MDS\n

Around the age of 16 and confused about why you didn't get the sort of thrill touching yourself as your sister did, you decided to discuss it with your mother. You walk into her room, still naked and drying yourself from the shower. "Mom, I got a question for you." You say. \n<<set $age += 11>>\nYour mother's first reaction was a little smile when you came into the room naked. But when she saw your face and how concerned you were, she quickly recovered and determined to have this "serious conversation" with you, regardless of the fact that you were nude. \n\n"Mom, I think something is wrong with my body." You told her. "Whenever I touch myself, it just doesn't seem to do anything."\n\n"Well, Marcus." Your mother said slowly at first. "Sit down; I think that we really need to talk about this." \n\nYour mother explained that due to your injuries, and the medicines that you were on, that your body didn't produce a natural amount of testosterone. Without testosterone, your body wasn't going to become a "man" like other boys would. Your body wouldn't grow the same way that other boys would and it was probably because of this lack of testosterone that your penis was going to be smaller than most boys your age. The other things that boys might find to be enjoyable, your body wouldn't. You were basically stuck in an underdeveloped body. You were still a "boy" and could grow into a "man" someday, but you would never be a "manly" type of male. You would always look girlish, just like <<print $sibling>> and you would probably find yourself being more uninterested in girls growing up. Plus, not wanting to speak badly about your father, she admitted that he was never really "that big" to be honest about it. If you wanted to, she would take you to the doctor's office sometime next week and see if there was something that you could do about it. But she honestly doubted that there was anything that would help you. \n\nMaybe mom is right, maybe the [[doctor]] will know what to do.

You look downward, slightly confused at what he was pointing at. But when his hand on your shoulder starts to push you downward to the floor you look at him and smile. You reach over to the wall and remove the ‘quest towel’ and fold it to rest your knees on. Your hands on his hips are mostly for balance than anything else, but they are also in position to start pulling his pants down without unzipping them. \n<<set $socialM += 4>>\nEven wearing his boxers, it’s impossible to ignore the size of his erection. You smile as you lick your lips a couple of times as you slowly pull his boxers down. You are entertained by watching his dick slightly bounce up and down as he slides pass the waist band of his boxers. You start to bring your lips to his cock, but his hand stops you. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“On your face baby. I want to cum on your face.” Robert says. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou simply give him a single nod as you open your lips and [[move forward]].

“Kim, how about you giving it a go at being caught doing anal?” Your mother asks. \n<<set $momfetish = "anal">>\n“What?” You say as you look at her with surprise. \n<<set $momxrep = "easy">>\n“Oh, it’s pretty fun. The whole scene is that I’m supposed to catch you trying it, then steal your boyfriend away from you and let him fuck me.” She says as she smiles at you. “My ass is pretty sensitive, and I really get off on it. It’s quickly becoming my specialty around here. That and my enjoyment at sucking a guy off. You would be surprised how popular it is to have someone gulp down a wad instead of just jerking him off on your face or some crap like that.”\n<<set $momSoc = "popular">>\nMr. York chimes in. “She has a point. It’s one thing that people really let us know they enjoy about our films. We actually show people swallowing and not just some jerking off around the face and mouth and calling it a swallow. As a matter of fact, all our female staff members swallow more often than most in the business. Although we still do the old fashioned jerk off on your face sort of stuff too.” \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">>\n“Give it a try. You might like it yourself.” Your mother says again. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“I don’t know. I mean, if I knew the guy, I might be able to do it. But to let some stranger do [[it is something else]].” You start to say.

“Heather. I uh, sort of mouthed off earlier. John mentioned he had some feelings for me, and I didn’t want to have anyone get between us while I worked out how I feel about him.” You tell her. “I know that I just snapped earlier without really thinking about it. But the truth is John is a dear friend and someone that I do care about. So the buddy part was accurate. But we aren’t fucking. We might hold hands and maybe occasionally kiss from time to time. But if we do more than that, I’m afraid that it might ruin the friendship we’ve worked on for so long. I’m sorry about how I acted earlier.”\n \nHeather looks at you for a moment. Not really saying anything, but looking you up and down real carefully. “Marcy, come with me for a second.” \n\nShe escorts you over to one of the nearby benches and sits down next to you. You look over at John who has a slightly worried look on his face, but is willing to let Heather have her say. \n\n“Marcy. John is a wonderful, loving and caring individual.” She starts off. “I can understand how quickly you can build a friendship with him. But honestly, if you feel that way about him, then do him the honor of not stringing him along like that. Either give yourself over and move to the next level, or dump him and stop seeing him. I wasn’t mad about you saying you were a fuck buddy with John. I was one myself a few years back. But I tried to see him, and it didn’t work out between us. Look at us now; we are dear friends, so you don’t have to worry about him confusing friends with lovers. He can keep the two apart. But, I did get pissed off about how [[casually you dismissed John]] in general.”

Just as suddenly as she had started, Tina stops and rises upward on the bed onto her knees. She gives you a short kiss, catching you off guard as she grabs your head and holds you up for another short kiss and then holds you against her shoulder. \n\n“Jane taught me that trick with the feet a long time ago.” She whispers into your ear. “I’m surprised she told you about it.” \n\nYou give her another kiss before collapsing back against the bed. You thought about telling Tina that Jane had never told you about it, but had taught you the same trick as well. But you decide to keep it to yourself. You know that Jane had a few little moments on the side without telling you, but you never knew about Tina until now. You felt closer to her than ever before, but some things that you shared in common were best left unsaid. \n\nAs the two of you stayed on the bed and did a little cuddling as the director and camera man talked to each other, you couldn’t help but actually enjoy the slight afterglow you felt from your climax. You know that you had gone a bit overboard with the scene, and a part of you didn’t care. Yet a big part of you thought that it was a completely embarrassing situation. The longer you stayed where you were, the longer you had time to regain your composure before looking at anyone other than Tina who simply smiled and winked at you from time to time. \n\nThe director [[finally sat on the bed]].

One thing you can say about Robert, he knew how to make an impression on people. Within only two hours, he was already in the backyard playing a game of basketball with Eric against Michael and Kevin. While on a purely physical level you would have put money on Michael and Kevin, when it came to skill level you would bet on Eric and Robert. One thing that Eric had started to shine at was being a point guard on the school team.\n \nBut it was your mother who was bowled over by him the most. She hadn’t expected Robert to be such a charming individual. She had heard all the stories about what you were up to with him from both Jane and yourself. But while helping her make a lunch for everyone, he had completely won her over. \n\nAnd yet, the biggest surprise that made an impression with everyone was the fact that during supper, he brought the meal to a standstill. \n\n“Marcy honey?” He asks at the table. \n\n“Yeah babe?” You ask as you get up for a refill of your drink.\n\n“Will you marry me?” Robert asks. \n\nYou turn to look at him and see that Robert is on one knee with an [[engagement ring in hand]]. \n

“Turn off the TV first.” You tell him. \n\nYou watch as he turns the TV off with the remote control. You slowly move into a better position on the couch as you bend over. You slowly bring your lips towards his erection sticking out of his shorts. You were about to start working on him when he stops you.\n \n“The same thing, honey.” Jeff says. “I’m looking forward to popping a fat nut in your mouth.”\n\nYou let out a long sigh as you close your eyes and nod your head. \n\nYou slowly start to move your lips along the head of his cock. You aren’t doing it to make him feel better, but simply because you aren’t looking forward to doing anything with him. But by going slow, you seem to be making him happy, even though you really don’t care about him at all. \n\nYour lips slowly part and you move along the shaft of his cock in a steady, but somewhat slow pace. You aren’t actually going up and down on him in any real effort, but simply on a somewhat ‘autopilot’ more than anything else. \n\nYou feel his hard cock running along the roof of your mouth and against your tongue. You also feel his hand moving along the curve of your head. You know that he is going to hold onto your head and force you lower onto his cock, you simply take the initiative from him, and start to move along his shaft [[in longer motions]].

The hands that had been holding your hands are released at the same time as the hand holding your head. Your body reacts like a coiled snake as you bend forward to drive his cock down your throat as far as he can go. But when you meet their crotch you don’t have a cock to enjoy, but a wet and cum coated vagina. \n\nYou don’t care who it is, you just want to show your appreciation for their affection. You grab their ass with your hands and dart your tongue along their clit in sweeping motions. You can taste the cum still inside of her pussy. You alternate between licking her clit and using your tongue to remove the cum so you can get more of her flavor instead. Your enthusiastic response starts to get her going as well. She’s no longer just gingerly kissing your own clit or running a pair of lips against your vagina lips, but she’s focusing on matching your eagerness for release. \n\nNow that you’ve had your first orgasm you are much more responsive and feel your next one building inside of you. You continue to share this energetic use of your tongue, still not knowing which of your sorority sisters it is. And you still don’t even care. You simply enjoy how sensual she feels running her tongue over your clit as you try to get her to orgasm onto your own tongue. You feel her hips give a slight buck against you, as her muscles tighten just slightly. You know she has to be close and hope she enjoys her orgasm as much as you did your own. There’s another quick but strong twitch of her ass muscles under your hands as her vagina is pressed into your mouth. The twitches happen two, three, [[four more times]].

You were born to a loving mother and father. \n\nBoth of them spent plenty of hours during your infancy taking care of you and nurturing you to become a loving and caring individual. However, your twin sister Amy always seemed to be the one that led the way in any of your childhood experiences. From the time that you both could walk and talk, Amy was the one that took the initiative and commanded you around the house. For some reason, you just couldn't say no to any of her ideas. From playing dress up and wearing makeup, to parading around the house in matching sets of pajamas. As soon as your sister took one look at an outfit she liked, she simply had to have another one just like it so that you could wear the same thing. \n<<set $sibling = "Amy">>\nFor years, you both ran around the house dressed in the same type of outfits and hairstyles. When Amy wore her hair in a ponytail, she insisted that you would run around with a ponytail too. \n<<set $Amysweet = "none">>\nWhenever you had company over, Amy would introduce you to them as "Her twin sister". Both of you would then sing and dance to get attention, even going around and giving everyone a kiss before being rushed off to bed to sleep. There was nothing that you would really call your "own interest" that your sister didn't influence in one way or another. \n<<set $age += 5>>\nThis would have been fine if it had stopped when you both were about the age of 5. Sadly, that wasn't to be the case due to "that sad night" when the family got into an accident, injuring you and killing your father. \n\nYou end up in a [[Coma]].

“Damn, she is good.” He says. “Dan, you got to fuck her.” \n\n“I will.” Says Dan as he continues to slide his cock in and out of your mouth. “But first I need to bust a nut in her mouth. You know me. I get a good nut off and then I can fuck all night long.”\n\nYou actually worry about that and push against him, but he quickly traps your head as he pulls your mouth back to the base of his cock. \n\n“Don’t fight it honey.” He says. “Just swallow it like a good girl.” \n\n“Hell yeah.” Says the younger one, who was stroking his cock trying to get it hard again. “Do it Dan.” \n\nDan holds your head with both hands as he cums in your mouth. He wasn’t actually big, but his climax was impressive as a large wad of cum coats your mouth. He keeps pressing your head against him as he spurts another spurt or two, all of which were rather large. With him holding your head and his position on the bed, you couldn’t just open your mouth and let his cum slip out of your mouth. You had no option but to swallow as [[the younger man gets]] between your legs.

“If I wanted cheap excuses I would have picked some up at the store.” She continues to berate you. “I expected you to perform to a set standard, which clearly you weren’t able to do. Not only were you not able to perform, you actually failed miserably and became an embarrassment not just to me but to the entire staff. Do you have any idea how hard your instructors worked to teach you in class?” she doesn’t wait for a response. “Of course not, how could you? You didn’t even bother to learn what you were being taught to even think about how much work they were doing. Clearly, you have started to become a waste of time and effort. The only reason that I’m even bothering with you now is because of Ms. Kellerman’s suggestion that you might be able to be saved. Which I have to admit at this point that I seriously doubt. Even Dr. Barker threw up his hands in defeat and admitted that at some point you just have to admit that it would be quicker and easier to turn your classroom into a kennel and raise puppies instead of children. Which I think might be much more profitable considering your absolute failure to do much more than read and write. At least you can teach a dog to do something useful, even if it’s just to guard a yard or shake hands with someone. Hell, you can at least teach a dog to sniff out drugs or bombs and work in law enforcement. But you? You can’t even be bothered to learn more than to use the bathroom without [[pissing yourself]], and even that is on a good day for some of you.”

You feel a pair of hands lifting your hips and pushing you forward towards the bed. You are weakened by your recent orgasm but able to get in the bed and basically flop on your belly. But the hands smoothly and gently help to roll you over onto your back. You look down along your body and see that Todd is slowly running his tongue along your stomach towards your breast. His tongue feels like a tidal wave of heat on your skin as he slowly starts to lick the underside of your breasts and ease your legs upward with his hands on the backside of your knees. \n\nYou feel him using the head of his cock to part your vagina lips working it up and down. He isn’t meaning to tease you, but he is doing nothing but building your anticipation for him to slip inside you. You don’t tell him what to do or even attempt to guide him, you just simply bite your lip and close your eyes as you feel his cock teasing you and his tongue starting to run over your nipples. \n\nWhen you feel his cock starting to slide into you, you wrap your arms around his head, pushing him harder against your nipples. You only ease up when you feel him trying to get better leverage by standing upright. \n\nYour ass is on the very edge of the bed and your legs are held high and apart as you feel Todd’s cock slowly slide into you until his pelvis is pressed against your own. You are impressed by how large he feels inside of you and let out a moan as he eases his cock back. When he starts to slide back into you, firmly pressing his pelvis against your’s, you [[already know that you]] are going to have another orgasm.

If you are making "Eggs, sunny side up", how many times do you flip them? \n<<set $age += 1>>\n<<set $failed = 0>>\n1) [[You do not]]. \n2) [[Once]].

Shopping with Mary for accessories turned out to be a bit more than you expected. First there was the car ride to the mall, where you barely seemed able to get a word in before Mary wanted to change the subject and talk about something else. Mostly because whenever you stayed on a subject too long, you were reminded that Mary’s ability to hold a deep conversation was a bit lacking. But she still was sweet about it, and always paid attention to anything you had to say about a subject before trying to change it. It was a bit strange method of communicating with each other, but you both tried to make it work, which it mostly did. \n\nAdd in the fact that both of you pretty much were the same height, same shape and shared the same taste in items you tended to basically agree on just about every purchase that you made. This might have been fine on its own, if it wasn’t for the fact that the two of you could have passed for sisters or at least half-sisters, if you didn’t pay too close attention to the differences of your looks. Which was why nobody seemed to bother you as you went through the stores looking over cosmetics and other items. \n\nIt wasn’t until you got to the sports section and started to look at the swimsuits that you two seemed to be on completely different pages as far as what to get. You were still a bit more conservative in your approach at this time, especially seeing as how your nipples were a bit more pronounced than her’s. But it was made worse that while you were focused more on the one-piece sets, she was constantly [[looking for the bikinis]] to try on.

You know that he is expecting you to go all out in order to secure the contract, meaning that it would be counterproductive to stop just as he was about to finish. You have a few seconds at least to prepare yourself as the hint of the flavor of his cum grows stronger on your tongue by the amount of precum coming out of him. \n\nYou had already made up your mind that you were going to have him cum in your mouth and swallow when you feel his hand pressing against your head holding you in place as he cums inside of your mouth. You can feel and taste his cum coating your tongue as well as his cock pulsating between spurts. You move your head just a little backward against his hand, so that he isn’t pressing you so hard into his crotch, but you keep his dick in your mouth as he finishes cumming. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou ease him out of your mouth and make your way out from under the table. After you get back into your seat, you grab a napkin and wipe your mouth. You don’t even bother looking at him as you take a sip of water and wipe your mouth a second time. You also take a chance to use the napkin to wipe off your tongue as well, yet can’t get rid of the semen taste in your mouth. \n\n“Hurry up and finish your lunch.” You say as you stand up. \n\n“I’ll be there shortly.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\nYou make your way to the meeting room to wait on him to return. You don’t mention what just happened, but you tell John that Mr. Ericson should [[be finishing soon]].

Eventually you looked over to Beth and said. "I wish I could help you, I really do. But I have to admit that I don't think I can help you physically."\n\nBeth looked at you for a moment as she was obviously thinking about what to do. Then she said, "Okay, so time to see if we can find somebody. And we have to do it soon, because we only have about 3 hours before we have to be back." \n\n"Okay." You say. "Then who? Where? We can't get into any clubs. We aren't allowed to take anyone back with us. Like you said, we don't really have time to go to someone's house. And even if we did have the time, it's not like either one of us really knows anyone." \n\n"Well, I thought about that one." She says. "Maybe we can find someone up by the basketball courts. There were plenty of guys there when we got here."\n\n"Well, yeah." You admit to her. "But there were almost 20 guys up there."\n\n"Okay, tell you what. Let's just get over there first. Then we can take it from there." She says, clearly [[determined to at least try]].

“Okay, here’s what you do.” Heather says as she stands up. “When John gets back, I’m going to fake a call and have to go help someone in the next dorm study for a test. I will say I will be back in two hours. When I close the door, just jump into his arms and go to town. Don’t be scared about getting caught, I’m just going to go down the hall a bit and play a few games on my cell phone.” \n\n“But what if he stops me, or isn’t in the mood?” You ask her.\n \n“Sweetheart.” Heather chuckles. “The day that John isn’t in the mood when you kiss him and start working on his pants is the day I stop believing in sunshine. Just be overly aggressive and tell him you want it.” \n\n“But isn’t it going to hurt?” You ask. You are excited by the possibility, but also afraid of how it might be uncomfortable and ruin the evening. \n\n“Uh, yeah. At first it is.” Heather says. “But when it gets to that point, just remind John to go easy. He’s done this before and knows what to do. Trust him, and trust me, you will have a wonderful time. Just remember to keep it down as these walls aren’t exactly as thick as they seem. If it helps, use a pillow case or something. Kim says that she can tell how good of a time I’ve had by the teeth marks on the pillow cases in the morning.”\n\nYou laugh at the idea of using the pillow cases, but you do give them a quick glance. \n\n“Okay, let’s get ready.” Heather says as she approaches you. “Frist thing first, let’s ditch the shirt and bra.” Before you can say anything she’s already pulling your shirt over your head. “You do have nice tits.” She says as she continues to remove your bra. “Now the pants.” \n\nYou unbutton your pants and let them fall down to the floor, then step out of them. \n\n“That’s it. When he walks in the door, and you jump into his arms in just your panties, he will get the idea.” Heather says. “Now, I’m going to head out into the hall and tell him that I’ve got to go. Remember, as soon as he shuts that door, pounce on him like a cat on a mouse and you will get your message across.” \n\nHeather steps out of the room, being careful to make sure that nobody was looking into the room when she left. You have a couple of minutes to wait when John knocks on the door. You stand behind the door as you open it for him to step through. \nAs soon as you shut the door, you quickly lock it and launch yourself [[into his arms]] as he drops the bags.

Now that Kevin had grabbed Rick in what appeared to be a quick and basic bear hug, you knew that the advantage was in Kevin’s favor. Or so you thought. Rick had actually allowed Kevin to grab him in a bear hug so that his next move was going to be more effective. \n\nRick brought his legs up as if trying to plant them against Kevin’s thighs. Taken off balance, Kevin starts to roll forward as Rick lands on the ground and flings his legs outward, spinning Kevin off of his feet and again into the air and onto his back. \n\nOnly the move happened so fast, and Rick kept using the momentum, by the time that Kevin had landed, his bear hug on Rick had changed to Rick on top of Kevin with his knees firmly planted into his shoulders. It might not be a perfect pinning move on someone, but the speed and strength and agility of the move [[absolutely stunned you]], Kevin and Jane.

As the three of you entered the building, you felt Tracy tugging at your elbow. Clearly she wanted to pull you aside for a little face-to-face talk. As the two of you headed to the bathroom, you already had a feeling as to what she was going to say. But you figured that you could at least bring it up first and cut her off before things got much worse. \n\n“Tracy, I’m so sorry.” You start. “I didn’t mean to cut in between you and John. If you want, I can claim to be sick or something and take the car back and have security pick you up or something.”\n\nShe clearly wasn’t expecting this approach. She softened a bit and said, “Thanks. Uh, but if you don’t mind, maybe hang back in the background or something. If you left now, John would feel obligated to drive you back and it would just end up being around trip for nothing.” \n\n“Uh, okay. I guess I can do that.” You gently pat her hand and say, “Just tell John there was a mix up with the seats and I’m in one of the back rows. But it’s okay with me, I’m just [[here for the music]] anyway.”

“Look, this guy I know. He is about to retire from his current job, mostly because he is just tired of dealing with so people showing up and getting their crap together. Then two or three years later, they take off and he has to do it all over again. He wants to actually do something on a long term basis, not just for a couple of years over and over again. So, he’s got a chance to do something different.” \n\n“Okay, I can understand that.” You say. “But what does that have to do with me and my mom?” \n\n“Well, as far as your mother? Basically, the company she works for is about to go under after losing the board in a big legal battle. Mr. Owens is going to take over. He’s going to need someone that he can trust to be his right-hand man or woman in this case, and help him turn the company around.” \n\n“What makes you think that my mom’s the right person for that?” You ask. \n\n“Well, let’s just say that he is going to ‘make them an offer they can’t refuse’." He says as he smiles. “Not only for her, but for you as well. Marcy, I wish I can say more, but I can’t. Just wait until we get a couple of weeks for the holiday and head home. I promise you will have one of the [[best holidays ever]].

You turn to ask if he is done, but only end up looking at him when he strokes his cock a couple of times and cums. He had held off just long enough to make you look in his direction. The blast of cum across your face was hot and thinner than you thought it would be. You could actually feel his cum hitting your cheek and splashing across your face. His next spurt was the same way as he spurted again, splashing your face with more cum. He finishes after another two spurts, both of which were more liquid like than creamy. Each of his spurts had landed across your cheek or bridge of your nose and had felt more like a splash than splatter. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nHe stands up and zips his pants back up as he looks at you. Taking no time to let him do anything else, you stand up on your feet and shove a finger into his chest. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Don’t you ever do anything like that ever again.” You say. \n“I swear to god if I hear you talking about this to anyone, I’m [[going to kill you]].”

“Baby.” You whisper as you continue to enjoy the way he was making you feel. \n\n“Yes?” He says as he stops suckling on you, but he continued to run his tongue along your breast. \n\n“Please. I need you.” You tell him. \n\n“Need me how?” He inquires, then runs his tongue along your breasts to start suckling on the other nipple.\n \n"[[I need you inside me]]." \n"[[I need to taste you]]."

To say that the time you spent learning you material was difficult emotionally would be an understatement. But as the time came for your test, you were feeling pretty confindent that you would be able to pass the test. \n\n[[2nd make up test]]

Jason has shocked you by asking you to marry him. You knew that he had actually wanted a more serious relationship with you, but not this serious. You can’t say that he hasn’t put in a huge amount of effort over the last year to make an impression, and just in his efforts of setting up the offer it’s impressive. \n\nIf you accept his offer, you will have an increase in both your social standing and reputation. You know that his family has a pretty good source of money, but he wasn’t actually wealthy. But it was enough to be sure to be able to support you if needed until you were able to get on your feet as a couple. If nothing else, you know that he could always try to work with Michael at the family company. \n\nIf you decline his offer, you will have a decrease in your social standing and reputation for being seen as cold and heartless. However, you will be free to do anything you want or see anyone you want. You will also be free of any connection to your first two years at college. \n\nYou are [[engaged to Jason]]. \nYou are [[not engaged to Jason]].

You can’t take it anymore. You’ve wanted to go to the pool for two weeks and now that you are actually able to go, Jane was calling the whole trip short after just twenty minutes because of what you had just tried to pull off. \n\n“Mom. Please.” You start to beg her. “We can stay. I promise to behave. Look, I won’t even go pass the four foot marker. Please.” \n\n“Hush.” Jane says. Then she turns to your mother and looks at her. “I swear. Can’t we trade him in for a little girl or something? Todd down the street listens better than he does. Just go see if one of those ladies by the baby pool will trade you for him. Just make sure it’s a girl this time. I can deal with a little sister better than him. If I wanted a little brother, I would ask to trade him for Todd. At least Todd can actually do [[stuff around the house]].”

You giggle as his hand caresses your pelvis. Even though slightly high and a bit disoriented. You don’t deny that you can a thrill from his hand on you. Plus the fact that he hasn’t removed it when he asks the next question. \n\n“You ever use it?”\n \n“Yeah.” You tell him. “I’m not a virgin or anything. It can be fun sometimes if he has a big enough dick.” \n\n“Is this big enough?” The guy on the other side of you asks.\n \nYou look over at him and down at his cock. It’s not a big one, but it has a good bit of girth to it. \n\n“I guess.” You say. “But it’s not the biggest I’ve seen.” \n\n“How about this one?” Another guy asks. \n\nIt isn’t long before they’ve all removed their paints and shown their cocks. You giggle as you look at them and judge how they all look compared to each other. Some are longer, others are thicker, but on average they are all pretty decent looking. \n\n“Not bad.” You say.\n\n“I bet they feel better inside than out.” Someone says from [[the rear of the van]].

Rick actually laughs as he puts an arm around you. \n\n“Maybe that’s why they haven’t asked you to come in for a checkup.” He says as he chuckles. “They are pretty sure that if anything was wrong, that if you hadn’t noticed that something was wrong, I would have. If anything, I can probably give them a better report about you than any of their charts could. I’m pretty sure that I can add a few things their little charts would never even bother asking about.” \n\n“Like what?” You say as you chuckle and look at him. \n\n“Have you ever been asked about how you taste?” He says as he gives you a kiss. “I’m pretty sure that none of my doctors have ever asked me about that one.” \n\n“Uh, no. They never have asked me that one.” You reply as you shake your head. “If they had, I would have probably freaked out and called them a pervert or something.” \n\n“Okay, look. It’s just a couple of weeks. You’ll do fine without me.” Rick says. “I would love to hang around and talk about it some more, but I have to get to the airport and [[still go through security]].”

When you wake up the next morning you are slightly surprised that Eric hadn’t done anything. But then you felt something a bit odd on your breasts. You look at them, seeing a bit of residue on them that you weren’t expecting. You take a moment to realize that at some point while you slept, he must have jerked off and came on your tits. At first you are mad that he did it, but after a few seconds of thinking about it, you can’t help but laugh. \n\nDespite the clearly open invitation for him to do more, or at least see what he could get away with, he didn’t feel comfortable enough to get your attention. While he clearly might have been physically capable of getting off, which you found appealing, by not bothering to wake you up he was too scared mentally. If he felt that way after talking to you like he did, as well as having your mother, Jane and yourself being exposed to him at one point or another. If he still couldn’t have the nerves to actually touch or ask to touch, then he wasn’t ready. \n\nHe might have thought he was, and by the size of the residue you had on your breasts, he was physically ready. He just simply wasn’t mentally ready to do more than what he did. \n\nSomething that made talking to him about [[a bit odd at breakfast]]. \n

You try to pretend you are asleep as you watch John going down on Heather for a little longer. He’s down on his knees as she’s sitting on the bed with her back against the wall. You can see her biting down on what looks like a pillow case to keep from making too much noise. You look at her face and see that she’s clearly enjoying the moment, maybe a little too much as her hand grabs John’s head and tries to keep him against her crotch. You slowly ease your hand down into your panties and slowly run your finger over your clit, wondering how John’s tongue must have felt for yourself. \n<<set $jerkM += 1>>\nYou were getting rather warmed up, when you see John stand up and grab her legs. There’s a brief pause as he slides all the way into her. You look at her face, and even while biting down on the pillow case, you can tell that she’s having an orgasm as her hands are busy trying to hold onto John and her hips as moving on their own while John just stands there and lets her orgasm cause her to fuck herself. When she starts to come down from her climax, John starts to slowly slide back and forth into her pussy. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou watch John’s back and buttock flex and tense as he starts to fuck her in a slow and steady pace. Even as you are fingering yourself while watching them, you know that it’s not enough to keep you satisfied. You are going to need to find a dick to use yourself before too much longer. \n<<set $repM += 2>> <<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nJohn’s pace slightly speeds up as well as his force. You watch in wonder as Heather’s plumb tits start to bounce from the force of John’s thrusts. She keeps looking at him in the eyes while he fucks her, never losing focus on him. They are going at it for much longer than you expected that they would. John’s stamina much be incredible if he can fuck this long without cumming. Either that or you [[woke up for round two]].

“I like Walt. Probably the most really.” You tell her. “But there just hasn’t been any real click going on as far as a relationship. As friend, or fuck-buddy, sure. But beyond that, I don’t think that he’s all that comfortable with it. In fact, I’m pretty sure that he isn’t.” \n\n“Then it’s sort of clear isn’t it?” She asks you. “If the only option is the best out of three, it would probably be Jason. At least his willing to learn shows that he is paying attention to you, not just popping his dick inside of you. It’s either that or going off on your own.” \n\n“Okay, I can see that.” You tell her. “I just wish that he wouldn’t try to hold me down all the time when I’m going down on him.” \n\n“Is it to make you swallow, or because he likes holding you down?” She asks. \n\n“I’m sure he does it to make sure I swallow. When he pulls out, he is never holding onto me.” You tell her. “But that isn’t that often really.” \n\n“Then just let him know up front. You’ll swallow only if he stops holding you down. Otherwise, you’re going to just open your mouth and let it spill all over his crotch.” She says.\n \n“[[Does that really work]]?” You ask her.

“Like what?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, you are going to go into the bathroom, and take a shower. A nice hot, long shower and trim that little bush you got going on. I like my girl to be nicely trimmed and clean. You understand me?” \n\n“Would you like me to be completely bare?” You ask him as you hold onto him. \n\n“No, not today. I just want you to be a bit more trimmed than you are right now. If you want to go bald by waxing, that’s up to you. But you need to make yourself pretty. And a trimmed pussy is a gorgeous one.”\n \n“Yes.” You reply. “Trimmed is pretty.” \n\n“That’s right. Then when you are ready, you will put your shirt back on, and your jeans. [[Leave the underwear behind]].”

“What was that?” You ask him as you take a bit of food. \n\n“Think about it for a second.” He says. “For the first year, the two of you were basically just a couple of roommates more than anything else. You had a close relationship which kept you interested in each other and made things fun. But then he had a year, or close to it, basically dealing more with your family than with you. He goes off, handles some stuff for your mom, and the guy that would eventually become your stepdad, right?” \n\n“You know that he did.” You reply. \n\n“Right. And during that time, anything and everything that he heard about you was based on their opinions of you.” He says. “This means, that for a year while you were basically free to do whatever you really wanted to do, Dave was almost always hearing the positive side of things. Then when he finally gets back home and has the reality of living with you, you had to compete with the fantasy world of what he had either thought things should be, or heard how things will be. Either way you look at it, the simple truth was that the relationship was almost doomed from the time he came back.”\n \n“That’s not true.” You respond. “We had a great time together and we shared a lot of warm and [[wonderful moments together]].”

“Afterward my foot.” You whisper back into her ear. “Try during. Eric honey. How would you like to be the most popular guy at school by fucking Jane’s ass as she eats me out?” \n\n“Oh wow.” He says. “That sounds like fun.” \n\n“Well, give us a couple of minutes to get ready.” You say. “Hand me the lube. I’m going to make sure you can just pound the hell out of Jane.” \n\nYou smile as Jane looks at you rather surprised. For someone who didn’t want to be involved a moment ago, you seemed to be rather eager to join now. You wanted to let her know how tempted you were to be Eric’s first. But the thought of having at least one more night of fun with Jane before having to spend time alone was something a little too tempting to pass up. Especially as you’ve been feeling a bit unwanted at the moment and a little bit of sisterly loving would go a long way. \n\nYou and Jane spend a few seconds getting into position with each other. She eases her tongue against your clit, moving slowly along your edges, not wanting to get too wild right away but build up to any climax. While you were taking a similar approach in regards to her clit, you had the benefit of also playing with her ass by squeezing her and occasionally pulling her ass cheeks apart. You use one hand on the small of her back, to hold her against you as she continues to lick your clit. You use your other hand to reach for the tube of K-Y and use a rather [[larger portion]] than you needed.

If it was Henry, or Grant, or someone else at the party, you didn’t know. But whoever it was that was fixing your drinks for you was making them a bit stronger than you expected. They were also rather deceptive as they were rather sweet; making drinking them so easy to do without knowing how much alcohol you were drinking. \n\nYou were finishing using the bathroom and washing your hands. \n\n“Hey, Marcy?” Grant calls out through the door. “Open up honey.” \n\nYou open the door and are about to step out when Grant holds your arm and closes the door behind you. \n\n“Marcy, can I tell you something secret?” He says as he smiles at you. \n\n“Yesh, coursh you can.” You say. You were a bit drunk and slurred your words a bit. \n\n“You know that I like you, right?” He says as he steps closer to you. \n\n“No.” You tell him. “I didn’t know that. [[You really like me]]?”

“I did. But I wasn’t impressed.” You answer.\n<<set $RickD = "5in long">>\n“Why not?” she asks you.\n <<set $RickC = "less than average">>\n“He wasn’t anything remarkable like Kevin. Just a bit average, with more roundness than most. But he didn’t have a lot to offer. In fact, I would have to say that he only has a little more to offer than I do when he came. It wasn’t as bad as me, but it was disappointing. I wanted more.” You answer, never even thinking about how you were being so dismissive about him. “Other than that, Rick was a sweet man who showed me a good time. I was just hoping for something a bit more interesting before saying good night and coming home.” \n<<set $RickSoc = "not well">> \n“Oh Marcy, I’m so sorry.” Jane says as she gives you a hug. “Hopefully, next time we can find you someone who will have more for you to enjoy. You remember Kevin’s friend Charles? [[He might be interested]] in seeing you more often. Kevin speaks very highly of him, and promises that you wouldn’t be disappointed with Charles at all. In fact, Kevin says that you could have [[a lot of fun with Charles]]. Do you want me to speak to Kevin about it?”

“I promised that I wouldn’t.” Your mother chimes in. “I did that with Marcy when she was young. I’m not going to do it again. This time, if he steps out of line, over the knee and give him a firm spanking. I did it with Jane, but I couldn’t do it to Marcy. Not after her accident I couldn’t.” \n\n“Well, that might explain why Jane loves to be spanked now.” Michael says as he chuckles. “Speaking of which. You know that after she graduates and she marries Kevin, I’m not going to be able to really rely on her to be the ‘best friend in the world’ to the kid. I mean, it’s not fair to Kevin and it’s doubly not fair to Jane. She’s got some plans on how to live her life. I can’t take those plans out from under her without giving her a chance to either do it and succeed, or fall on her ass.” \n\nAgain, you look at Michael with an eye more towards his personality. He had time to consider the issue, which showed a good and active brain in that gorgeous body. But by taking Jane’s situation into consideration, he actually shows compassion to not try to rule her life every step of the way. This in itself is highly respectable. Just talking to Michael is enough to make you welcome him into the family as if he was a natural part of it instead of your step-father. \n\n“But, that’s not the point.” Michael says as he looks you over again in a bit of a strange way. “Marcy. I have to admit that it’s hard to sit here and think of you as a little boy. Especially with your tits showing like they are. But I know that you were one at some point. If anyone should know when a little kid is hiding something it should be you. I mean, if you had known your issues were more of a physical problem than a mental one, how much difference would that have made to you as a kid?” \n\n“Uh, probably a big one.” You admit to him, as well as to yourself. “I mean, I knew something was wrong with me at least three, maybe four years before I mentioned it to mom. But at the time, I just thought it was in my mind. It wasn’t until I couldn’t take it anymore and said something to her.”\n \n“And if you had [[said something sooner]]?” Your mother asks.

“Dear lord, please help your humble servant in his times of need. Apparently he needs to find a new bed that doesn’t sound like a dump truck in heat, and a new bathroom that actually includes a tub to relax in and while we are at it, a damn idea of why people say that college is hard when all you got to do is count backwards.” \n\nAgain, another fit of laughter strikes you as you are rolling on your bed holding your side from the pain. \n<<set $socialMa += 1>> <<set $repMa += 1>>\n“Oh god. Stop. My side hurts.” You say when your fit of laughter eases. “I know that I needed a morale boost and all, but this is too much.” \n\n“Yeah, okay.” He says as he laughs along with you. “I guess maybe we should take things in small doses. Anyway, I think you can tell that I’m not really impressed so far either. Not with some of the stuff I’ve seen so far. But hey, silver lining to this whole mess, we get a pretty nice view of the landscape from up here.” \n\nYou look outside the window for the first time since walking into the room and have to admit, it is a nice view. “Little picture postcard window view, mixed with cheap thrill rooms.” You say. “Doesn’t really sell in the brochures does it? Maybe that’s why they left the [[cheap room parts]] out.”

“Oh thank god.” You say as you stretch your arms over your head, knowing that it provides him with a good view of the side of your breasts. “I’ve been looking forward to just kicking back and relaxing.” \n\nYou watch the movie for a few minutes. You curl your feet up underneath you which makes you lean against him a little bit more than you would a normal visitor. You give the movie about another 5 more minutes when you shift and lay down on your side and put your head on his lap, using your hand on his thigh to act as a pillow. After you are in this position you look up at him without moving your head and ask “Is this okay? I’m not bothering you am I?” \n\n“No, I’m good.” He says. “If I need to move I will let you know.” \n\n“Okay. If you want anything at all, just ask.” You say as you give him another smile. “You are my guest. It will be a pleasure to serve.” \n\n“Okay.” Todd says. “I’m good for now.” \n\nYou watch the movie for another ten minutes or so. Occasionally you move your head and act like you are just getting comfortable as possible. \n\nYou are thinking about your next step to do, but are at a roadblock. You can either be much more direct, or continue to play causal with him. So far you have your head on his lap, obviously dropping clues left and right that if he was to make a pass you would welcome it. But maybe he hasn’t enough experience with women to notice. You can’t ask him, because you know that if you do, it will only embarrass him and he’ll end up just finding an excuse to leave. \n\nYou need to make up your mind on what to do. Use a more [[direct approach]] and risk scaring him off? Or stay as [[casual as you can]] and hope for another opening?

After spending two days of thinking of ways to get hold of Ashley’s phone, you end up spending more time thinking of ways that wouldn’t work instead of ways that would work. You have to admit that you are going to probably end up having to pay for the bet if Kelly or Jen figures out who is on Ashley’s phone. \n\nOn the way back to the college, you sit between the two of them and ask who had the answer. You are surprised when they both look at you and laugh. \n\n“Oh god, Marcy.” Kelly says. “Sometimes you are so gullible. There are no pictures on her phone.” \n\n“What?” you ask her. “Are you serious?” \n\n“Of course we are.” Jen replies. “We just wanted to see if you would do it or not.” \n\n“Well, it’s a good thing that I never bothered her about her phone.” You say as you look out the window. \n\nYou can’t help but be mad at the two of them for setting you up. But as you think about it, you can’t help but smile at yourself for even thinking that Ashley would actually have anything like a picture of a penis, let alone two, on her phone. While it takes a while to admit it, you actually are a pretty good sport about it by the time you get back to college. \n\nThankfully you have your studies to focus on for the next few weeks. You turn in your tests and feel pretty [[good about them]].

“Amy, what are you doing?” You ask her.\n<<set $age += 2>>\n“Mom said that we could make this into a dollhouse if we cleaned it up.” She tells you as she unlocks the door. “She said that there was plenty of room in here for us to play and to use it for whatever we wanted.” \n\n“But that’s dad’s workshop.” You tell her. \n\n“I know.” Amy says, and pauses before she opens the door. “But mom has said more than once that she was looking to clean this out at some point. I think that she was afraid to.” \n\nAmy swings open the door and steps in and turns on the light switch and stands in the doorway, making you give her a slight nudge to get out of the way. It was the first time that you’ve ever been in the shed and you were just as curious as she was about what was inside of it. But after you step inside the doorway, you are just as surprised as she was.\n\n“That’s it?” You say looking around the shed. “I thought dad was putting in a shop or something, not just [[a bunch of chairs and table]].”

But now that you’ve gone all the way down on his shaft, you find it easier to maintain a steady pace of going up and down on the bottom six inches or so. You know he can’t last much longer judging by the way he is trying to catch his breath from moaning in pleasure. It’s not until you feel his cock slightly stiffened, then give a quick double twitch that you know he is going to cum any second now. \n<<set $socialM += 4>>\nBut when he does, it’s an amazing shock to you. Dave has got to be the biggest orgasms you’ve ever known from a guy. You can feel the pressure running along his cock, pass your lips and along your tongue as he finally launches a strong and large stream of cum directly down your throat. So much thick creamy liquid being shot into your throat at once triggers your throat to start swallowing as fast as possible.\n<<set $repM += 4>>\n Only you can’t keep up with the amount of cum that he is releasing at the moment. You feel his cum being gulped down your throat, but also starting to stick in your throat as he continues to pump one massive flood of cum after another. He continues to pump a good dozen streams of cum directly into your throat, and still seems to be cumming. You tried to keep track of how much he cums, but you actually loose count around the 8th or 9th spurt. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nYou feel him easing off, but still not finished as you ease your lips up his shaft until you feel the head of his cock on your lips. Even as he is finishing, you can feel the amount of cum building inside your mouth. You have to swallow again, just to let him continue to cum. When he is finally finished, you are amazed that his cock doesn’t go limp so much as less firm. You ease your mouth off of his cock and take a moment to catch your breath before you stand back up again. \n\n“My god that was a huge load of cum.” You say to him as you give him a kiss. \n\nWhen you break the kiss, he looks at you and asks, “Are you okay? Most people have a hard enough time being able to handle the size. But almost nobody is able to actually take the load without stopping or trying to push me out of them.” \n\n“Oh, you poor dear.” You say, mocking him. “Are you never allowed to cum inside someone?” \n\n“That’s up to you sweetheart.” He says. “If you want me to, just say so.” \n\n“Hell no.” You say, surprising yourself. “You pull out and I’m going to be pissed off.”\n \n“Really?” He asks, slightly shocked. “I mean, you are okay if I never pull out at all?” \n\n“Do you want to?” You answer him by asking if that’s what he wants or not.\n\n“No. I want to cum inside you all the time.” He admits. \n\n“Then do it love.” You tell him as you give him a kiss. “I’m just happy [[you are finally home]].”

“Uh, I don’t know. It’s not going to be anything bad, is it?” You ask. \n\n“Bad? No, not bad. You will probably be sick for a couple of days. But you know that I will take care of you.” Jane says and reassures you. “But if this works, you will be more like me than you are now. Do you want that?”\n\n“I do.” You admit. \n \n“That’s a good girl. Okay. Take your pill then. Kevin will be here in the morning while I’m in class to keep an eye on you. So don’t worry, you just get some sleep. Okay?”\n \nYou give Jane another passionate kiss, and fondle one of her breast. You quickly swallow the pill and curl back up with Jane [[and drift off to sleep]].

You slowly wiggled your way out of the blanket and wiped your hands on it before climbing into the front seat. You started the SUV and made your way back to the complex. While you were driving the two of them were in the back giggling and laughing as they were grabbing clothes without looking and getting each other's belongings mixed up with the other one. It took a while but they eventually got dressed and tried to be presentable. \n\nLater that night, after returning to the complex and heading to the dorms. You called up Jim to let him know that he had a couple of inches on Mike and then hung up. But when you called Mike, you actually spent about five minutes telling him that while a bit shorter, you were far more impressed with his cock that Jim's. \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nThat little secret stayed between the two of you the rest of the time there. While you never mentioned your preference to Jim, you did admit that his length was a pretty nice size. \n\nAs time passed, you realized you had a bit of [[working out]] you needed to catch up on.

"Scott, don't just sit there. Find a way to shut this bitch up. I'm trying to bust a nut here." Martin suddenly says. \n\nYou try to turn to see what he's talking about, but are caught off guard when Scott lifts your head off the bed and slides under you. You find his cock pressing against your cheek when you cry out, "I didn't agree to this." \n\n"Marcy!" Martin calls as he slaps your ass and then yanks you back into his crotch, ramming into you. "You were mean to Scott by teasing him like that. You either suck him off, or you'll find yourself fucking every guy in this house." Martin continues as he keeps pounding into your ass. \n\nRealizing that your only options were to start sucking, or be the star attraction in a forced gangbang, you open your mouth and take him in. Scott's cock was bigger than Martin's, but not by a lot. With Martin pushing into you from the back, and the position of being directly over Scott, it doesn't take you long to get a steady rhythm going between the three of you. \n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\nAs you are getting filled in the ass and mouth, you start to get into the whole thing. The thrill of your ass still keeps you trying to moan, and from the sensation of Scott's cock bumping the back of your throat, each moan causes his cock to twitch. You are amazed at just how good you are at sucking cock with a dick in your ass, especially as Martin's pacing actually helps you to bump your nose into Scott's pubic hairs. The two of them are clearly enjoying this too, as they both are grunting and groaning at [[double teaming you]].

“Is that all?” he asks as you feel him spreading your legs. “Just a bit of pain in your ass and you want to say no.” \n\n“Rick, please. Not now. I’m begging you.” You start to plea. “Please. I don’t want my first time to be in pain.” \n\n“Well, I guess you have a point. You want it to be sweet and special and loving and gentle, don’t you?” he asks.\n\n“Yes. Please. For me. I promise that I will save myself just for you. But just not right now.” You beg him to hold off.\n\n“For how long?” he asks you. \n\n“Not long. Just not today, not when I’m hurting.” You tell him. \n\nYou are relieved that he’s going to let you recover before he goes all the way with you. But even as you are begging for him to wait and to allow you to enjoy your first time, you can’t help but think about what it would be like. When he unties the belt holding your hands in place and pulls your shirt off of you, you can’t resist the need to hold onto him. \n\n“Thank you Rick.” You say. “I knew you would understand how special this means to me. I want you to enjoy it too. I don’t want you to think of me with tears in my eyes and my makeup running down my face and smeared. I want to be pretty and happy and joyful.” \n\n“I understand.” He says. Then he gives you a kiss. “And that’s what you are going to be. Happy, joyful and pretty. Much prettier than you are now. But you need to [[change a few things first]].”

You shove him and tell him again to get out of the room. You didn’t care if you were nude at the moment or not. You simply continue to shove him as hard as you can. \n\nYou make a bit of progress by catching him off guard by shoving him, but it’s not long before he recovers. Instead of being off balance for long, he uses it to his advantage as he spins on his foot and tosses you over his hip. You land with a resounding thud against the floor and you feel your breath going out of your lungs with a loud ‘gug’ sound. \n\nYou stay on the floor looking up at him as you try to get your breath back, but even as you stay there, you only know that it’s a matter of time before he does something else. You bring your knees up to your chest and roll onto your side. You can feel the tension building in the room. \n\n“Now you listen to me.” He says. “You move around this room thinking that everything you do I only your business. We’ve heard stories of you and that boyfriend of yours getting into it. You think that he’s the only one on campus that knows how to [[make a girl like you]] behave?”

“Sorry mom, I just can’t.” you say. \n\nShe gives you little smile and replies. “That’s okay dear, I understand. Just stay home and lock the door. I don’t know when I will be back. Wait for me to call when it’s over. I might need you to pick me up or something, I don’t know. If I’m lucky, this won’t take long. Try to get something to eat and don’t think about it too much or you will go insane.”\nShe then turns and shuts the door behind her. \n\nYou try to spend the evening doing something to take your mind off of it. Watch TV, read a magazine, fix something to eat, even try to fill out the last few forms for college. But no matter what you do, it just seems to make waiting for her even worse. \n\nEventually the phone rings and you pick it up. “Mom?”\n\n“It’s done sweetheart. Nothing to worry about. I will see you in a little bit.” \n\nAn hour later your mom opens the door. It is clear that she has taken a shower as her hair is still wet and her clothes cling to her in a couple of spots. You quickly run over to her and give her a hug while you start to tear up. \n“Mom, I’m so sorry about all of this.” You start to say. \nBut she gently pulls you off of her, “Easy honey. Mom is a bit sore right now.” \n\nAs you step back, you look at her expecting her to scream or yell or be violent, but she seems to be a little too much at ease. \n\n“Mom? Are you okay?” \n\n“Oh, don’t worry about me. I had a few shots to break the ice and ease into things. Actually, some of it was kind of fun. I forgot just how much fun it could be if the person is gentle with you. Amazingly, most of the old coots just wanted to watch, so I guess I got lucky on that one. The funny thing was Mr. Warner. He rode over those bastards with an iron rod. He actually kept the whole thing somewhat under control. So I’m okay really. Just a bit sore in spots and a little buzzed from the drinks. Nothing too bad or I would have gotten a cab or something, but just enough to keep the edge off.” \n\n“Oh mom.” You again say as you try to give her a much gentler [[hug this time]].

You pause at the door to Rick’s room. You knew that just by being in the position that you are in at the moment that you were actually doing what Charles had always claimed that you shouldn’t do, embracing your whorish streak.\n<<set $RickD = "9in long">> <<set $Rickxrep = "stud">>\nBut after talking to Jane, you have to admit that you’ve ignored that side of yourself for far too long. Even if it was just a quick get together, you couldn’t deny the fact that you wanted it to be as good as Jane said it could be. \n<<set $RickSoc = "very well liked">>\nTaking a deep breathe, you open the door with the card key and enter the room. You can’t help but smile as Rick was taking a nap at the moment.\n<<set $RickDesire = "marry Marcy">>\nYou take a second to look at him as he is sleeping without a shirt on. He wasn’t as tall as Kevin or Charles that was clear. But the way that he was built, he looked much more muscular. You take a second to give him a really good look and determine that his muscular build would look good on almost any frame, taller or shorter. \n<<set $Rickfetish = "domination">>\nBut when you started to attempt to climb into the bed, he quickly woke up. When he saw you crawling into the bed, he smiled as he reached out to pull you into him. You try to resist, but to no avail as his clearly physical dominance showed itself by the ease at which he [[pulled you to him]].

Normally you would have been happy to just relax at the complex with your friends, but this weekend was a bit different. There was a staff wedding going on as one of Dr. Barker's nurses was getting married. Since all the staff and students from your group were invited you had to figure out who was going as [[a couple and who wasn't]].

Todd knocked on the door at five minutes to nine. He was a little early, but you would have rather have someone show up five minutes early than five minutes late. You are tickled to see his reaction when you open the door. You knew that your button down blouse earlier today might have made you look at least a little more mature, not actually a little older. But by wearing one of the school colors and the type of outfit you wore, it made an instant impression on Todd. His eyes widened in surprise and he actually looked you over at least three times before he recovered enough to talk. \n\n“Wow, you look amazing.” He says as he steps aside for you to exit through the door. \n\n“Why, thank you.” You say as you lock the door. “I was worried about it at first. The shirt was a little loose, but I thought it looked nice.” \n\n“Nice isn’t the word for it.” He says. “It’s incredible.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile as you look at him. You knew that you were attractive. But you had no idea that you would have had such an effect on him. He was almost speechless as he drove you to the party. But what he was able to say was mostly a series of compliments about your outfit or hair or looks. You clearly had made a very big impression on him. You didn’t want to tell him that you were actually hoping to make [[an impression on him]].

You would have loved to continue exploring how you felt about Robert, but you were called the next morning by your mother. \n<<set $momyoung = "no">>\n“Marcy honey. You got a few days free before you have to take your tests right?” She asks. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“Uh, yeah. Like two weeks of really light courses, mostly nothing more than reviews. Why?” You ask. \n<<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> \n“You need to get home today and talk to Michael. He has a wonderful offer for you.” She says. “I wish that I could be there with you, but I’m still doing this whole orientation thing and can’t make it. But whatever he says, take his offer. Trust me; it will make you a new woman out of you.” \n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\nWith that she hung up the phone, leaving you wondering what she meant. But seeing as home was only a couple of hours away, you figured you would find out soon enough. When you got home, you walked in and called out knowing that [[her boss was staying there]].

Now that he was inside of your ass, you wanted him to move inside of you all the way. But you merely shifted your hips and gave a slight flex of your ass muscles to let him feel you squeezing against his hard cock. This was all the encouragement he needs as he takes a step forward, easily sliding his cock inside of you further. \n\nNow that his shaft has started to slide in and out of your ass, it is only a matter of seconds before you completely forget about the camera as you are swept up by the sensation of his hot and hard cock sliding in and out of you. You enjoy the moment from just a purely physical stance more than any emotional connection. Even as he slides all the way into you and you feel his pelvis being pressed against your ass, you know that this is just a purely physical moment for you. You love feeling his cock sliding deeper inside of you and the way that your body reacts to the firm feeling of his dick as he spreads your anus and into your rectum.\n \nBut when he starts to increase his pace and strong of his thrusts, you notice that your physical enjoyment only increases. Despite just wanting to have a little physical fun, you are quickly starting to feel the sensation of an orgasm building up inside of you. You ease yourself down more onto the couch and ease a hand between your legs and start to play with your clit. Now that you have the pleasure of your clit being stimulated while his cock is sliding in and out of your butt, it’s only a few more seconds before you are starting to moan in pleasure and encouraging him to fuck you harder and faster. \n\nWalt takes your encouragements to heart as his pace and force increases even more than you expected him to. Now that he is actually shoving his cock deeply inside of you, with enough force that you can feel the vibrations going through your ass and down to your thighs as well as hearing the sounds of your bodies slapping against each other. Add the sensation of your own fingers going faster and harder on your clit; your orgasm is [[on the verge of hitting]] any second.

Your 3rd year of college has started.\n<<set $alpha = "no">>\nYour roommate is in a sorority. You have a room all to yourself, but you have no longer any social influence on your friends. In fact, you have less of an influence as you are not part of the "Sorority society".\n\nYou also have the chance of going to "Spring Break." But your options are [[highly limited]].

You move his hand up to your lips and lick his fingers clean of any cum that was on them. \n\nHis fears, his hesitation, his concern of you being upset at him, as well as his shock and embarrassment completely fade away at that slight but significant gesture. He suddenly smiles, then chuckles, then starts to have a good and hearty laugh about the whole situation as he follows you into the bathroom to wash off. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\n“I could have sworn you would have been so pissed off at me.” He says a few minutes later as you joke around with him about what had happened. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Pissed?” You ask. “Never. There’s nothing wrong with being so horny that you have to get off. Hell, anyone who claims they have never done it, are probably lying through their teeth. Eric honey, if you want get off so bad you can't help it, just ask me for some help.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou can’t help but notice his initial shock. But he recovers and quickly starts to have a serious and long conversation with you over the next three hours. It wasn’t long before you had become his [[closest and dearest new friend]].

As he lies on his side beside you, he looks at you wondering what you have in mind. \n\n“Now, run your hand softly and gently against me, and I’ll do the same to you. Just follow my hand and you’ll see how much fun it can be.” You whisper. \n\nYou start by using one hand to wrap under him, pulling him closer. He does the same with his arm, providing you with a bit of support of your head in the process. You press your forehead against his and softly give him a few kisses as you use your free hand to slowly run along the side of his neck. You can’t help but get a slight thrill as he matches your motions as his fingertip caresses the area of where your neck and shoulder meet. \n\nYou slowly run your fingers down along his body, and stop just along the hip. His fingers match your placement, but not quite your speed. He seems to be a little too eager and too into the moment to take the time to slow down his movements. \n“Soft and slow.” You whisper against his lips. “There is no race; there is no winner or loser. We are having fun and being close.” \n\nFollowing your advice, he slows his speed and starts to rub your hip and along your waist in a slower and more sensual method. You were actually enjoying yourself at the moment and happy to keep his hand where it was as you slowly ran your own hand [[along his hip as well]].

“I wish.” He says as he gives you a smile and a very obvious looking over, although he tries to hide it. “The girls around here only pay attention to the guys with cars. I mean, I work out because I still play sports in school. But even being on the team doesn’t do much good. You have to be able to drive just to get a name.” \n\n“Silly girls.” You tell him as you refill his drink from the pitcher. “I guess I was just lucky then.” \n\n“Lucky how?” Todd asks as he takes a sip of tea. \n\n“Well, if I was still going to school and someone who was built like you even so much as put his hand on my knee, I would have been willing to do anything he wanted to do. If he was really feeling manly, all he would have to do was just tell me what to do and I would have been happy to do it.” You say as you smile and again make a show of yourself as you start to gather the dishes and put them in the sink. “I wouldn’t care if he had a car or not. I would have been happy to sneak around in the backyard if he wanted me to spend a few minutes with him.” \n\n“You need any [[help cleaning up]]?” He asks.

You now focus more on Troy’s erection and start to jerk him a little faster, but with a little less pressure. You know that he’s been fighting to hold out long enough to get you off. But now that you’ve had your orgasm, he no longer fights the urge to have his own. You feel his cum landing against your forearm and hand as you continue to stroke him off. When you feel that he has finished, you ease yourself off the bed, careful not to smear any of his cum that you can avoid smearing. You have a bit of a problem getting into your panties in one hand, but you finally do it before pulling a few tissues out of the box on the dresser. You wipe off your hand and forearm as best you can before you give him another signal to stay quiet with a wink. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nYou see him smiling back at you and watching as you silently open the door and look out into the hallway before slipping out of the room. You make your way down the hallway and lean your head against Jade’s father’s room and hear a few grunts. You smile as you make your way back to bed. \n\nThe next morning, you prepare a nice sized breakfast. Nothing too large, but enough to get them through the day. You and Jade bit your farewells as you needed to head back to college today and decided it would be easier on everyone to leave at roughly the same time. You give her father and cousins a sweet kiss on the cheek and linger just a bit longer than normal as you gave her father an additional hug farewell. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

“Not much really.” You tell them. “I know that they are generally into the heavy stuff, but I don’t really listen to most of their stuff. I guess I’m sort of indifferent to them. I’m not a fan, but I don’t hate them either.” \n\n“So if you are hanging around them, you aren’t going to be all googly eyed and star struck?” The lady asks. \n\n“Really doubt it.” You tell them. “I mean, yeah sure. At first I will be. Everyone gets a little carried away when they first meet a celebrity. But after a few minutes I will be okay with it. I doubt that I would be trying to get their attention all the time.”\n\n“Good.” She says as she writes something down. “They are there to work and get the video done, not act like a bunch of teenagers and try to meet someone to sleep with.” \n\n“Marcy, are your breasts natural?” Says the youngest man, catching you off guard with his [[bluntness and change]] of topics.

“Oh, is that all?” You say as you smile.\n\nGetting on your knees on the couch, you push him back with one hand as you pull his legs open a bit wider. You unzip his pants and move them down to his knees along with his boxers. He wasn’t actually anything remarkable as far as size, but he was already semi-erect as you played with his cock for a couple of seconds. \n\n“Just remember what I said earlier.” You tell him. “If you want more of this, you will follow the rules.” \n\nBeing on the couch next to him allowed you to move your lips along his shaft in a series of quick motions while still letting him run his hands along your body. It felt good having his hand moving across your ass as you slide his dick into your mouth. You could easily tell how much he was enjoying the feeling as he alternated squeezing your ass and running his hand along your back. You could hear him letting [[out several moans and gasps]] as you continued moving along his shaft.

Overall, the part was a bit boring. Most of the others at the party clearly knew each other and in a few cases it was clear that there were a few people that were dating each other. Most of the ones that weren’t dating someone were hanging around each other and just chatting about random topics. But it was clear that Todd was a center of attention for bringing you to the party with him. More than once you heard someone asking if you were a student, or maybe someone who had gone to the school in the last year or two. \n\nBut thankfully, while the party was boring, there was a home bar that was being used by several students. You had asked Todd if he wanted anything when you got to the party, but he told you that he wasn’t going to drink because he was driving. But if you wanted to have something to drink go ahead and knock yourself out. \n\nYou had a few too many drinks and they were all pretty strong ones. You weren’t so drunk that you were sick, but you were clearly drunk. \n\n“Can I ask you something?” Todd asks as he drives you home. \n\n“Sure.” You say as you [[lean on his shoulder]].

“Come on.” Kevin says as he opens the car door for you. “Just help with the math and I will take care of the rest. I just need to get these done before Monday. If I’m busy doing the math and the reports, I will be flooded with this stuff. Michael will have my ass.” \n\nYou sit in the passenger seat as he drives to work. You had hoped to be able to take the weekend and at least be able to rest. If everyone was off at the lake, you could at least relax. But when Kevin said that he would be in town because he had to get some reports done, you had offered to help him get them done. But you were expecting to help organize some things or maybe double check his spelling and the occasional finding a file for him. \n\nWhat you hadn’t expected was him to pick you up at seven in the morning and stick you with doing the math. There was something about having to double check all his math that worried you because you knew that math wasn’t Kevin’s best subjects from your time at school together. It was one of the few things that you actually helped him study more than he helped you. You knew that it was going to be a rough day ahead of you because one thing that Kevin hated more than anything else was to be corrected. Knowing that you were going to be double checking his math skills just meant that it was going to [[be a long day]] no matter what you do.

“Would you like to get on the bed and eat each other out?” He asks as he helps you both up. \n\n“Oh yes, can we?” You ask him.\n \n“Sure. Kim, you lay on your back and let Amy get on top.” \n<<set $eatenK += 1>>\nYou don’t know how long you and Amy were eating each other out, but you knew that you should have had at least one orgasm by now. You were wondering if Amy was not as good as you hoped she was. But she hadn’t had one either, so maybe it was you. \n<<set $oralK += 1>>\n“Amy, come for Kim.” You hear a voice say.\n \nAmy’s orgasm hits you like a train as she screams out and starts to wiggle against your face and body. She’s still screaming and squeezing you when the same voice says that it’s time for you to come for Amy. \n\nAgain, it’s like a train as your orgasm rips through your body causing you to cry out in passion and squeeze Amy’s ass with both hands as you start to moan and quiver. \n\n“Hold still Amy. You will like this. Kim, you watch.” \n\nAmy suddenly stops in place as you look up and watch a cock being shoved into Amy’s ass. You watch in wonder at how deep it goes and how fast it slides in and out of her. You watch his cock drive into her as she cries out for more and [[she loves how it feels]].

“And what about you?” You ask as you look at Michael. \n\n“Oh god, are you kidding me?” He says as he chuckles. “That poor girl grew up without a single male around that she didn’t dominate. From what Rebecca told me, your father spoiled her rotten as a young girl, then you came along and to be fair, you never really grew much into a strong male figure either. I’m not surprised she feels a need to control a man. I’m glad she found Kevin. He’s probably the only male she’s ever met that didn’t give into her demands for domination. Because of it, she can’t help but love that boy down to the bone. He’s not only what she needs to be happy, I honestly think it’s what she needs to survive at this point. And I’m pretty fucking sure she knows not to pull that shit on me again. She paid her price for trying it. If she thinks that I’m going to grow soft just because I’m head over heels in love with her, you and her mother, she’s going to learn that I don’t mess around. I love Jane to death; she’s a sweet and loveable girl with a bright future and a good head on her shoulders. But sometimes, you have to know that running into a brick wall isn’t just going to be stupid, it’s going to fucking hurt.” \n\nOnce again, Michael has become even more attractive to you than ever. He clearly understands kids in general, just by the way he is making plans for Eric, but by the way that he zeroed in on Jane’s issues with male figures. But also because of how he was so easy about her living her life her way, but understanding that there is a price to be paid for your mistakes and miscalculations. The more you spend time around him, the more you actually start to have an [[emotional attraction to him]].

“Jane?” You ask as she cleaning. \n\n“What?” She snaps. \n\n“Todd did it again. He called me, you.” You tell her. \n\n“Again?” Jane says as she sits on the couch and looks at you. “Is that what was bothering you?” \n\nYou nod your head and sit beside her on the couch.\n\n“Every time that he sees me he calls me Jane and waves.” You say. “I don’t mind that he waves at me. I mean, he’s a cute little kid and all and it’s kind of funny hearing him laughing when I wave back. But he keeps calling me, you. And it’s starting to really piss me off. I can’t say anything about it because how do you tell a little kid like that, that he is wrong all the time. And how do I get the other kids in the neighborhood to stop making fun of me on the bus? They are starting to say ‘bye Jane’ whenever I get off of it.” \n\n“Well, I don’t know.” She says as she sits back against the couch and pulls you over to lean against her shoulder. “Have you talked to mom about it?” \n\n“Yeah, once.” You reply. “But she said that he just got confused because you would babysit him from time to time and he just thinks that I’m you and that [[it will pass when]] he gets older.”

“Okay, I’m going to remove my hand now.” Luke says. “You just move at your own speed. Just remember that it isn’t the skill but if you really like doing it or not. A guy can tell if you are just going through the motions or if you are enjoying it. And the best ones are always from people who are enjoying it.”\n\nYou slowly move your head along his shaft, only a couple of inches or so. But it is enough to feel his cock sliding along your tongue and across the roof of your mouth. It was thrilling to feel him moving at such a slow speed. It was just enough of a pace to continue moving along his erection, but feel the ridge of the head of his cock as well as sense how firm and thick his erection was. You were actually studying his reactions. When you moved along the shaft closer to him, you could hear him letting out a low moan, when you moved back towards the head of his cock; you could occasionally hear him breathing through his nose. \n\nYou move over half of his shaft at one time, easily getting used to the feeling of him in your mouth. You were enjoying the way he was reacting as well as the sensation of feeling him in your mouth. \n\n“[[A little faster]].” Luke whispers.

“You know, when most people say that they were going to vacation on the lake, they normally mean just a cabin, or a hotel, or maybe something like a beach house or something.” You say to Walt as you sit on one of the small chairs. “But they sure as hell don’t mean to get a fucking boathouse and park it in the middle of the goddamn middle of nowhere.”\n\nWalt laughs as he continues to make a few final adjustments to the anchoring system. \n\nYou look around again. Besides maybe three or four houses off to your left, the rest of the lake took your view almost to the horizon. You could see a few trees here and there, but they were far off in the distance. Besides the occasional boat or jet skit going by, the lake itself was pretty calm and quiet. A bit more quiet than you were used to really. But as far as a location to get away from it all, this was pretty much a good spot without renting a boat and going out to the middle of the ocean. \n\n“Tell me something.” You say as you stand up and climb the ladder to get on top of the houseboat. “Where the hell did you come up with this idea?” \n\n“Oh, my dad told me about this lake about two years ago.” Walt says as he climbs the ladder. “He said it was one of the best spots in the world to do a little stargazing at night. Good angles to see things coming up the horizon, low lights so you could track it all night long, and the lake sometimes acted like a mirror on a calm night, making it more enjoyable with a glass of wine or a bit of weed.” \n\n“Oh, so this is basically where you dad goes to smoke a blunt and listen to his Pink Floyd albums and relive the 60’s, is that it?” You say as you chuckle. \n\n“Well, no. It’s more like trying to relive the late 70’s and early 80’s more than anything else. And knowing my dad, he’s probably listening to something more like Motown or Mozart when he lights up. He’s always hated that whole Pink Floyd stuff.” Walt says as he sits down on one of the long couches on top of the boat house. \n\n“Okay, so tell me something mister know-it-all.” You say as you start to take the large case out from under one of the couches. “Is there any logical reason that you had to bring a video camera with us?” \n\n“Well, dad wanted me to get at least one shot of the night sky. Just attach this cord to the camera, leave it on time lapse, and you will get a good shot of the night sky from sundown to sunup.” He says as he sets up the telescope and secures it in place by some bolts on the top of the roof. \n“Walt, you come from one strange and fucked up family.” You say as you laugh. “I never would have guessed in a million years that your dad was into looking at stars. So what he do? [[Fail out of NASA]] or something?”

“Of course not.” You say, maybe a bit too forcefully.\n \n“Oh that’s too bad. You really should have.” Your mother says taking you by surprise. “I love getting Michael off. I would do it right now if the table wasn’t set.” \n\n“Well, you know that we could use the counter tops instead.” He says as he smiles at her.\n\nYou are shocked that your mom simply stands up and starts to pull down her pants and heads over to the kitchen. She is met by Michael who has stood up and pulled his pants down as well. Within just seconds of kissing and hugging and fondling each other, he has her on top of the counter and is sliding into her. \n\n“Oh Marcy, I wish you would come play with us.” Your mother says as she holds onto him. “You are missing out on a wonderful time.” \n\nYou are far too stunned by the chain of events to react. You can’t even get up from the table; all you can do is just stare at them. Not just because of how casual they are about having sex in front of you, but how blatant they are about it as well. Your mother’s invitation to join them doesn’t help to settle your nerves either. You don’t actually mean to sit there and watch them fucking on the counter tops, but you can’t help yourself, even as your mother’s orgasm hits and she calls out to you to join them before Michael cums. \n\nYou were almost tempted to join them, mostly because watching them had actually gotten you much more aroused than you thought you would be. But when Michael let out a grunt and eased out of your mother, who instantly started to move her head up and down his shaft as he came, you knew that your family was never going to be normal at all. Especially when your mother casually heads back to the table and stops to give you a passionate kiss on the lips with a lingering taste of Michael’s cum still on her breath. When she actually gave your breast a playful squeeze, you suddenly broke out of your dazed state. \n\n“What the fuck?” [[You say out of shock]].

You smiled at him as you gave him the flier back.\n \n“Sorry, but not interested.” You tell him. “I might be good looking and all, but even I admit there are plenty more people with better bodies than mine on the beach at the moment. Just look at the one in red over there with the big as hell tits. She’s clearly going to win any contest like that.” \n\n“Are you sure?” He asks as he looks a bit disappointed. “It’s good money.” \n\n“I don’t deny that.” You tell him. “I just know that there are some limits to just how good I look, and when it comes to how I look as a whole I might agree with you. But when it’s a question of just pure physical shape and sizes, I’m not the only one who notices other people might be better built.” \n\nHe reluctantly leaves you alone after another try, which you easily deflect. But you notice that as soon as he is finished talking to you, he makes a direct approach to the girl in red. \nYou spend about another twenty or thirty minutes finishing off your tan before heading back to your room. Again, you enjoy the impact you have on people as you walk by and you enjoy their attention. But you don’t have a lot of time to really enjoy it as much as you would have liked. \n<<set $socialM += 4>>\nWhen you get to your hotel, you take a quick shower and start to pack your bags. You have enough time to eat with your sorority sisters, but nobody gets too worked up. You all had to leave late to get to the airport, so most of you were rather somber after supper. \n<<set $repM += 4>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You continue to blush as she casually dismisses your penis in front of another male. Even though you thought she might have had at least a little fun a while ago, you realize that she had no real interest in you other than as an experiment.\n \n“Okay, so you are cool with this?” He asks her. “I would rather have you do it, you know?” \n\n“Oh Kevin,” She says as she starts to unbuckle his pants. “I told you that if you wanted this, you had to do it my way or forget all about it.” \n\n“I know, but still.” Kevin replies as he looks at you. “If I could pick, you know that [[I would pick you]].”

Even worse, you can’t tell if the condom really is doing anything for him at all. Normally when you are with someone and doing your slow and gentle motions like this, your partner has a real reaction by moans, groans, or even a simple smile. But his face seems to be the same as it was when you started, and besides the moment of entry, he has been rather quiet and almost nonresponsive. Even as you start to increase your speed and pace, he still doesn’t seem to respond. \n\nYou sit up straight and start to lift your body with your hips and thighs. This helps your feeling by the way that he feels slightly deeper inside of you but still not as intense. He does start to get a response, but it’s not a really intense one either. It’s more of a better appreciation for how you feel rather than actually getting into it and wanting more. \n\nWhen he starts to rub your ass with his hands, it helps somewhat. But when you start to play with your nipples, you are able to really enjoy the moment. It’s pleasant and enjoyable but your not getting hotter or more aroused. It’s more than just doing a physical [[exercise or workout]] regime, but not by much.

“Are you for real?” You ask him. “You aren’t just playing a trick on me or something are you?” \n\n“I wish I was.” Luke says. “Don’t get me wrong, I don’t hold it against her. I know that she doesn’t like football and that she was so worried about you that she didn’t know what else to do. We made a deal long before the season started. I told her that if we went to the state playoffs or some big game like that, that I would want you two there to cheer for me. But if it was just a regular season game that she could take you to the movies if she wanted to as long as I got to hang out with the guys after the game, if I wanted to. She agreed and nobody was upset about it. Of course, I wish I had known that it was going to be such a shitty year. I probably wouldn’t have joined the team if I had known we were only going to win three games all season. But the point is, she kept you at the movies instead of the games because she didn’t want you to get the urge to play sports.” \n\n“But what about that summer when I joined the swim team?” You ask him. \n\n“Oh, you mean that ‘team’ that only had eight other kids, all in the older age brackets and you only had to do one lap of the pool every event because you were in the youngest bracket available?” He asks. “The same ‘team’ that she was there to watch over you, two lifeguards were on duty at all times, and the coach of the team was a certified life guard as well as swimming instructor? And in the water where nobody was allowed to swim in your lane because they [[were roped off]]?”

Your ass is feeling like it's on fire when they finally let you up. The person holding your ankles finally lets go and pulls your skirt and panties back up, but not before giving you one last slap across the ass. Then you feel a pair of hands grabbing you by the shoulders and lifting you back up to your feet. You stand there, wanting to rub the pain out of the feeling on your ass, but so scared to touch it that you can't bring yourself to do it. \n\nAs you stand there in the middle of the room, crying from the pain and shame, you hear Martin's voice in your ear. "Well, Marcy. What can I say? You clearly must have been a bad girl to get such a spanking." \n\nYou are too timid to either focus on him or even acknowledge his words. You still are acting like the timid little girl that he has turned you into when your eyes dart across the room and realize that most of the people are too busy laughing about what happened to prevent you from running out the door. \n\nYou take your chance and [[make a break for it]].

“Wait, you mean all the silly competitions you turn into sexual favors?” You ask her taken a bit by surprise, but not completely. You’ve done it once or twice with Paul and Matt.\n<<set $alpha = "yes">>\n“Well, yeah.” She says as she smiles at you. “I know you have too. Paul is head over heels in love with his little ‘loveable Kim’ and won’t even take a bet anymore. Matt has lately, but I think it’s because he is afraid you are going to stop seeing him.” \n\n“So even last week when we were doing the food drive?” You say as you start to chuckle. \n\n“Oh yeah. Took a huge wad for Tony on that one. I like Tony. His big dick and wad just turns me on every time I see it.” Jade says. \n\n“Uh, don’t [[tell Lisa that or]] she’ll kick you out.” You tell her..

Seeing a brief opening, you punch the guy besides you in the balls with one hand as you flail your left and catch the guy who was still holding your hair, catching him in the balls too. Beth had somehow kicked the guy in front of her in the stomach and doubled him over as she was trying to hip-toss the guy who had her arms. \n\nNow that the two of you were struggling to get free, the others who had joined in started to lose their nerves a bit and hung back. Beth was finally able to toss the guy holding onto her with a resounding thud as she stuck out her leg to kick another guy in the shins. \n\nBasically making the odds now two to four, the two of you continued to kick, punch, or just flail your way out of the bathroom. You don't know how you made it through the park without them chasing you, but by the time you got to the car, Beth had been able to find the keys. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>> <<set $repK -= 1>>\nShe started up the car and took off out of the parking lot. The two of you spent about an hour shaking from fear and anger in the car before finally heading back to the complex. When you dropped the car off, you didn't say a word to anyway as you made your way to your dorm. You then finally had a chance to see the damage that was done. Beth had a bruise on her cheek, and you had a chunk of hair missing. Besides a few other bruises here and there, most of which were caused by your cloths being ripped, you were physically okay. \n\nAs far as emotionally and mentally, both of you were rather jittery and nervous for several weeks. \n\nAs time passed, you realized you had a bit of [[working out]] you needed to catch up on.

<<set $eric1 = "two">>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\nYou need to go home and [[see Jane and mom]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nYou can [[go home with Robert]].\n\nYou can go with Jane and Kevin to [[Ireland]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\nYou head [[home to see mom]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\n[[Henry and friends]] are heading to the beach.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "Dave">>\nDave has to go to [[New York]]. \n<<endif>>\n[[Your sorority had decided]] to go to the lake.

“No honey.” Dave says as he tries to smooth your hurt feelings. “Not that. But the first time you willingly had a moment with Jane, how did you feel afterward?” \n\n“Well, pretty close to her.” You tell him. \n\n“And since you’ve sort of crossed that line with your own sister, how would you feel about your mother, or Michael, or me and your sister?” He asks as he looks at you, trying to read your reaction. \n\n“Honestly, if it brought us as close as I am with Jane, I would probably be happy about it.” You admit to him. \n\n“Well, you should be happy to know that Rebecca and Michael and I already had a threesome.” He says as he watches your reaction carefully. “Since then, we’ve been closer than ever and you already know that I would kill for either one of them. So that should tell you something about how close we are now.” \n\n“Uh, I’m not sure if I should be pissed off at you or not.” You tell him, still trying to adapt to what he just told you. \n“Was I mad about you and Jane?” He asks as he chuckles. “It’s kind of hard to be mad at me for being as close to your mother as you are to Jane by doing the same thing, having a [[shared intimate moment]].”

It takes more effort than you thought it would as you try to close your lips. But when you are given another slap, you can’t do it. \n\n“Come on.” Charles says as he slows down just a little bit. “Close those whore lips around that cock.” \n\nNow that he isn’t moving so roughly, nor slapping you, you are finally able to close your mouth around his shaft. You try to squeeze as hard as you can against him, a part of you hoping that he might find it uncomfortable. \n\n“Oh, that’s a good and proper lady.” He says as he caresses your cheek for a change. “Using her lips the right way for a change. Doesn’t it feel better to taste a strong dick on your lips than that cheap lipstick?” \n\nYou nod your head, something that he actually gives you another caress on the cheek for doing.\n \n“A good and proper lady knows how to move and make it more entertaining for her partner.” He says. “I bet you can’t wait to be a proper lady.” \n\nIt was hard to deny that you are starting to enjoy yourself at the moment. You knew you enjoyed giving oral sex to a degree. But the way that he has been so forceful and quick wasn’t enjoyable. But now that he had slowed down a bit, and was moving at a softer pace, you actually enjoyed it. The way he felt inside of your mouth gave a more pleasant sensation as he wasn’t jamming himself into your throat, but moving back and forth in a more erotic way. You could feel your throat slightly being spread by the head of his cock instead of just pried apart. It felt more natural going slow, as if it was something that was supposed to happen instead of being [[so roughly forced]].

“What?” You ask him. \n\n“When I cum? You want some? Jane says you love to swallow.” He says as casually as asking if you wanted some popcorn or liked a movie.\n\n“Jane?” You ask her. “Are you already corrupting this poor kid?” \n\n“Oh no.” She says. “He knows the rules. Don’t you honey?” \n\n“Jane says that I’m not allowed to fuck her yet.” He says as he caresses her head. “Or rather, I can’t use her pussy. But if I want to use her ass, hand or mouth all I have to do is ask.” \n\nYou are shocked to hear such language from someone so young. It really shouldn’t surprise you given the language used in the house over the last two years. But hearing someone who is considered ‘new’ to the family being so casual about using the language you use with Jane and your mother seems to be slightly out of place. Clearly Jane sees your reaction to hearing Eric talk that way in front of the two of you. \n\n“Eric, remind Marcy of the [[very first rule]].” Jane says.

The day progressed, mostly just two friends comparing notes on fashions and styles. It was actually a pretty good day over all, right up until the two of you started to head back to the complex. That’s when the once reliable car started to act up. While the engine turned over just fine, the transmission seemed to never want to pick a gear, nor did the car seem to have any real power to it when it did. \n\nSteve eventually pulled over to the side of the road when there was a steady beep from one of the warning lights. \n“Well, Kim.” He said as he laughed about the car. “We do have gas that much is certain. Just thing that we might have overheated the engine a bit. Maybe fried the transmission. Hell, who knows maybe boiled the oil. And that’s about as much car-talk that I know. Any ideas?” \n\n“Well, I can always get out and push.” You say, laughing about it as well. “Hell, if push comes to shove I can always stick out my thumb and hitch my way back. Don’t know about you, but between the two of us, at least I have an idea of what to do.” \n\nHe looks over at you for a few seconds, then suddenly bursts into laughter. “Oh Kim, don’t you know that you should never go hitchhiking. That’s when you get people trying to get blowjobs for driving you only as far as you can continue to suck. Which for most of them only means about five or ten miles down the road, then they kick you out and you have to start all over again.” \n\n“Sounds like you have a bit more experience on that one than I do.” You say, starting to giggle. \n\n“Well, maybe. But then again, I got lucky and was able to go twenty miles down the road before I had to get out of the car.” He laughs. “But I got lucky as there were two of them when I got in.” \n\nYou stare at him in complete shock. Not even able to respond in any way. \n\nIt isn’t until he looks over at you and starts up again, “Oh relax. You don’t have to blow anyone. Just wait a few minutes and we’ll see if this rust bucket will make it or not. Besides, I still have my pussy, so it’s not like you could blow me anyway. Although, now that I think about it, a good little tongue lashing would be a nice way to release some stress.” He then looks at you as he smiles. \n\nWell, maybe he is [[just joking]]. But then again, there is always a [[first time for everything]].

Good old State University. A good school with a focus on studies, but also a good and active social life as well. If nothing else, you can always have your older sister Jane help you adjust to campus life. \n \nYou filled in the forms about your likes and dislikes, agreeing to the terms of having to be assigned to a dorm as a freshman with a roommate. There were some individual rooms, but those were for either seniors, couples, or for older students who would be willing to pay more. Seeing as your sister was already there, you saw no need to pay more than you needed to so you ignored the individual rooms. \nYou were asked a few questions in regards to your lifestyle, mostly about smoking, drinking, religion or medical issues that needed special attention. It wasn’t until you got to the social section that you saw questions in regards to sexuality and lifestyle choices. \n\nYou hesitated about filling that part out, but also knew that the more honest you were with your answers the better your chances were of finding a roommate that would accept you. So, you truthfully fill out the form as “Male”, as well as the sexuality option as “Bi-Sexual”. But you also use the name Marcy.\n\nYou didn’t see anything in regards to your situation except a small box to write something in for “Consideration of dorm assignments”. You took a few minutes trying to think of something to put into the box other than “older sister”, but you had already filled her name into several other questions in regards to who you may know on campus. You eventually fill in the box with the words “Cross-Dresser” in hopes that it would ease any social problems with your assigned roommate. \n\nThe only question is, which dorm do you want sign up for? \nCo-Ed Dorm, [[Room 12]]\nMale Dorm, [[Room 34]]\nFemale Dorm, [[Room 46]]

There’s a sudden knock on the door, and you start to get out of the bed, but she turns and pushes you back down on it as she simply says “Wait here.” \n\nYou realize that she intends to open the door, with you completely undressed in the bed. You can’t let her do that, so you start to sit up again. She slaps you across the face yet again, and repeats herself. “Wait here.” \n\nShe starts to cross the room, looking back at you every few steps to make sure you are staying where you are when she opens the door. She leans her head out for just a second to see who it is, then opens it and lets him in without a word. Whoever this guy is, he clearly must know your sister as they share a kiss before he even notices you. When he does, he simply says. “Is that her?”\n\n“Yep, that’s her.” Jane says as she takes him by the hand and starts to head back towards the bed. \n\nYou quickly cover yourself with your hands as you panic at the appearance of another man in the room. But you sister just smiles at you and again removes your hands from your crotch. “Don’t worry. Kevin doesn’t care about your little dick. Or do you Kevin? I never thought to ask.” \n<<set $KevD = "none">>\n“How little are we talking about?” he asks as he joins her beside the bed. \n\nYou look between the two of them not sure what to do. You sister simply turns and says. “[[Answer him]].”

Again, he puts his hands up in mock prayer. “Oh lord, please help dear little Marcy make up her mind. She’s willing to take a look at another man standing with his pants down, but not sleep in the same bed.” \n\n“You were the one who was worried about his father.” You say as you laugh. \n\n“Well, yeah.” He says as starts to chuckle to himself. “Dad might have a hard time getting his head around that little twist. I mean, I could say a few things and he wouldn’t care at all.”\n\n“Like what?” you say, meaning to tease him but actually interested in hearing the answer as well. \n\n“Oh, just say that I found me a cute little redhead who knows how to go down on a guy. Dad would lose his shit over that one. Or I just mention that I found a hot little blond that likes to dance around the place in her panties.” That sort of stuff. \n<<if $swalMa gte 6>>\n"What about a brunette that swallows?” You ask, surprising yourself. \n\n“Make it a blonde, and I will marry her.”\n<<endif>>\n“Come on Marcy, what you say. Let’s give it a try. All they can do is say no. At which point, we just say the hell with it and go looking for our own beds. But they aren’t’ all that cheap. Some go for as much as a few hundred for frames, mattresses and sheets, and that’s just for a single. We shoot for gold now and we can see about getting something that doesn’t make you want to crawl the walls going insane.” He continues. \n\n“Tell you what.” You say. “You see what you can do about it, I’m going to go back downstairs and finish unpacking my stuff. If they go for it, then fine. If not, well, we will just go from there.” \n\n“[[Fair enough]]” He quickly hops off the bed and heads out the door.

Could you admit to him that you want to actually reach up and do the same thing yourself? Would he welcome your desire, or would he see it as accepting the fact that you have teased him so much by the way you dressed. It wasn’t too much to acknowledge that you wanted his attention by dressing the way you did. Would it really be too much to admit that you were starting to enjoy watching his reaction? \n\n“Oh, look at you. What a whore. One hard dick and she’s already thinking about touching it herself.” He says as he looks at you. “Aren’t you, you little whore?” \n\n“Yes.” You reply softly. “I want to touch your dick.” \n\n“That’s a shame.” He tells you. “Whores don’t touch my dick. Only a proper lady.” \n\nYou look at him in a bit of surprise. Could he be serious? Passing up the chance to be jerked off by someone else seems to be a little too much. \n\n“But I want to do it.” You say as you start to wiggle to get your arms free. \n\n“And if you were a proper lady, I would let you.” He says as his pace increases. “But you are just a little whore.” \n\n“I’m not.” You tell him. “I can be [[a proper lady too]].”

Reaching into the medicine cabinet, you finally realized why Rick insisted that you have a bottle of iodine on hand. You start to chuckle as you step back into the other room and approach Mark, who was still holding his nuts trying to get them warm. You don’t waste much time as you shove him onto the couch, taking him off balance. He lands on his stomach with his ass exposed. You sit on his shoulders preventing him from moving as you take the dropper from the iodine bottle out. You squeeze out four drops of iodine and simply chuckle as Mark starts to scream and yell from the pain in his ass. \n\nYou also can’t help but sit on his back and give him rather strong smacks against the shoulder as you tell him that he needs to stay still. But when he doesn’t listen, you give him another four drops of the iodine\n\nYou ride out his second attempt to get out from under you, but again he doesn’t make much progress. You continue to slap him across the shoulder as he struggles, again rather hard and telling him to stay still. You do notice that this time his attempts don’t have the same strength as his [[first attempt to get free]].

You were never sure what was in the shots. The first two seemed to be smooth and not much of a taste to them. The third was a bit bitter, but you were able to handle it, although you asked not to have that one again. The fourth shot seemed to be a bit peppery or cinnamon flavored. The last one tasted like damn floor cleaner. \n\nBut you had taken the shots and not complained with Kevin offered them to you. And you didn’t really feel any different for a while. But as the night went on and you danced a few songs, you started to feel it by how much warmer you felt and a bit of a numbness settling in on your face and fingers. \n\n“Kevin.” You say as you are sitting at the small table. “Uh, am I okay or messed up?” \n\n“Well, your eyes are a bit glazed.” He says as he smiles at you. “The real test is how horny you are. You feel a little bit slutty?” \n\n“Actually, I do.” You say as you giggle.\n \n“Well, there’s only one real cure for that.” He says as he stands up and takes your hand.\n \nHe leads you outside and down the street. He finds a small alley, and heads down it with you just simply willing to follow him. When he finds a dark spot in the alley, he turns and gives you a kiss. \n\n“So, how slutty do you feel right now?” He asks you. “Slutty enough to get dicked in an alleyway?” \n\n“Will Jane mind?” You ask him as you start to roll your skirt upward. \n\n“[[Not at all]].” He says as he unzips his pants.

“What are you reading?” He asks, more or less out of curiosity rather than actually hitting on you. \n\nYou show him the title and let him read it without saying anything, but you offer him a brief smile to appear at least friendly. \n\n“Is it any good?” He asks.\n \nYou put the book down and admit, “Not really. I just decided to take a break from reading textbooks all the time. I figured a bit of light reading for myself for once was in order.” \n\n“Good for you.” He says. “Everyone should take a few minutes out of life and enjoy the moments when they can. So I guess you go to the university?” \n\n“Yeah. But not for much longer. I should graduate this year and then I will head home and do the whole job search thing.” You say. Not really sure why you are talking to him. He is a stranger after all, but you’ve been feeling a bit lonely lately and actually enjoy a chance to have a real conversation for once. \n\n“Did you like college?” He asks, taking you a bit off guard. You were expecting to be asked about your major, but he didn’t really seem to care at all about your major. \n\n“Oh, it has its moments.” You say. “Maybe not as great as they make it look in the movies, but I can’t really complain. I learned a lot of things, met a lot of interesting people, and even had a few little adventures here and there. So, I guess over all it is what to be expected from college.” \n\nThe two of you continue to speak to each other about a variety of subjects. He asks if you want a refill of your drink.\n\nAccept his [[offer for a drink]], or call [[it a night]]?

<<if $spouse eq "Jason">>\n[[Jason seems eager]] to finish the year. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "Robert">>\n[[Robert has some news]] to tell you.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "John">>\n[[John helps you move]] into your room.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "Dave">>\n[[Dave wants to talk]] to you.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "none">>\n[[The summer was good for you]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\n[[Henry starts the year]] with some bad news. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\n[[Jason gives you a text]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nYou get [[a call from Robert]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\nYou get [[a visit from John]]. \n<<endif>>

“Do it.” You tell him. “Cum for me.” \n\nJust a couple of encouragements and Jeff starts to cum from jerking off. It wasn’t actually a large orgasm, but you admit that the first couple of spurts had a good amount of force to them. Or at least from your position they looked somewhat impressive. But by watching him cum by your commands made you feel a small orgasm yourself. It was only strong enough to make you clasp your legs against your hands and let out a light gasp, but not much more than that. You actually felt a little disappointed at the fact that after so much time playing with yourself that you weren’t able to get more out of it than you did. Your hopes of Jeff being able to at least add a bit of spice fizzled as soon as you saw his disappointing climax. \n\nBut you quickly took the chance to get back in control of the situation. \n\n“Okay. That’s it.” You tell him. “You got a free show, and that is all you are going to get. I want you to keep my secret and I know you want me to keep your secret of being [[small and barely able]] to cum at all.”

“So, you are moving out?” He asks. \n\n“Yes. I’m sick of being treated the way I have been.” You tell him. \n\n“Alright. Well, don’t take too long to pack your shit. I’m sure that Jason would help if you asked him to. Little pricks been riding my ass about treating you better. But fuck it. You want out, then good luck.” \n\n“So that’s it?” You ask as you think about giving him a slap.\n \n“What? You expect me to beg you to stay or something?” He asks. “Why should I care? We aren’t seeing each other or anything. You are just an easy fuck, and we both know it.”\n \nYou were about to actually have a physical conflict with him. But he had turned and walked away before you could get close enough to do anything. \n\nYou take a moment trying to get your composure back after talking to Tim. You didn’t realize that as much as you were unhappy about the situation you were in, Tim actually just didn’t care. He hadn’t seemed to be so dismissive of you in the past, but by the way he accepted your desire to move out, he clearly didn’t have any real concern about you at all. \n\nDespite your anger at the moment, you were grateful that Walt showed up and [[handed you a drink]].

You still don’t know what made him push you lower into the backseat. Well, not until he went back to sliding his cock inside of your mouth again. <<set $CharD = "8in long">>\n<<set $CharC = "impressive">> \nThis time, he wasn’t being gentle or even slow. He just pumped his cock inside of your mouth with amazing speed and force. While you were grateful to have the cushioning from the backseat against the back of your head, you can’t help actually being pushed back off of the cushion and against his crotch even more. <<set $Charfetish = "domination">> \n<<set $CharDesire = "prudish marcy">> \n“What’s the matter whore?” Charles asks. “I thought you knew how to suck a dick. Isn’t that why you wear that whorish lipstick? To let everyone know they can fuck your mouth?” \n<<set $CharSoc = "not liked">> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou try to go as limp as possible, but Charles won’t let you get a chance to relax or get in a better position. He gives you a sharp slap across the face. \n<<set $Charxrep = "selfish">> <<set $facialM += 1>>\n“No you don’t, you whore.” He says, and then slaps you again. “You better pay attention to your customer and suck that dick.” <<set $repM += 5>> <<set $socialM += 5>>\n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nYou again just figure the quicker he is done, the easier it would be for you to deal with him. But again he gives you another series of quick slaps across the cheek, pulling you out of your thoughts. \n\n“Come on whore. Suck on it.” He says. “You [[wanted to be a whore]], didn’t you?”

You ease off of him, tying to be careful at least of not letting there be any mess on him or your lips. But even as you sit back up into your seat and still taste a lingering hint of cum on your tongue, you can’t deny that you want more and would be happy to give him another blowjob if he could recover quick enough. Which he doesn’t. \n\nAfter you are finished, he eases his seat back in place, fixes his pants and makes a minor adjustment to the steering wheel and keeps driving as if nothing has happened. \n<<set $offer = "paralegal">>\nBut an hour later he pulls up outside of your college. When you get out of the car he tells you to hold on. You are shocked when he steps out, leaving the motor running and meets you at the back of the car. He actually gives you a pretty good kiss on the lips. \n<<set $swalM += 1>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Sweetheart. I don’t know if you are seeing anyone at the moment or not. But if you show up with a college degree in your hands, I will be sure to find a good position for you.” He says as he hands you his business card. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou look at it and realize that he was only two hours from home. You wonder if he was serious, but you kept the card with you. It’s not often that you get offered a job from the owner of his own law firm. <<set $repM += 2>> \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nYou eventually return to you classes and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Well, don’t get too ahead of yourself.” Michael says from the other side of the table. “I mean, I love the kid as my own already. He’s the only young one we have in the whole family and my sister and I were close growing up too. So, of course I was almost always there when he was young. But the kid has been a bit spoiled over the years being an only child. Not to mention, that he’s out of shape as it is. I love him and all. But if that kid actually went running around the house, he’s going to drop in the living room from a stroke.” \n\n“Well, that’s not too bad.” You say. “I mean, kids will be kids. Just a change of scenery can change how much he is going to do outside. I know that when it’s cold, I hate to go out. But as soon as it warms up, I can’t stand being cooped indoors. Well, not now anyway.” \n\n“True.” He says. “But on the bright side, when it comes to spoiled and out of shape kids, I can get them back on track in a matter of weeks. It’s nothing but hard work at first. But after you get into a good routine, it kind of becomes second nature.” \n\nYou look at Michael again. It’s clear that when he says he knows how to get someone in shape he isn’t kidding. You don’t get in the shape that he is in just by sitting at a desk and reading a book about weight lifting; you actually get off your ass and do it. Just looking at the almost 50 or 60 pounds your mother lost at her older age was proof of that. Taking a young kid in his early teens, and by the time he was 20, Michael would make him into [[a bronzed god]] if you wanted him to.

“Nothing if you were a girl.” Jane says. “You would be a real pretty one if you were. Mom is. Or at least was until she started to gain weight from sitting on her ass at work all the time. I swear, I don’t care what I have to do, but I’m not letting myself go like that. Mom really used to have a nice body on her. You remember what it was like at the pool growing up. I actually liked the fact that after two kids, mom was the only mother who could still rock it in a bikini. But not anymore. Hell, she doesn’t even go swimming anymore.” \n\n“Well, I don’t either. You don’t, now that I think about it.” You tell her. \n\n“Yeah, but I took up track at school.” Jane replies. “I at least am trying to use it to get a scholarship and keep in shape. You should too. You’ve gotten [[a little flabby]].”

“Uh, I’m going to cum soon.” You say, mostly in an attempt to get her to stop. \n\nBut instead she leans over and starts to run her fingers through your hair and plants a kiss on your lips that was much more passionate than you felt comfortable with. But it was her grinding on you that increased pace that worried you.\n\n You wanted to tell her to stop as you were getting close. But she continued to keep your mouth occupied by kissing you and running her tongue into your mouth. You try to push her off, but she only uses her arms to squeeze harder as she continues. You then use your hands to try and lift her hips off of you, but all that does is give her a little better angle and you cock can feel her pussy sliding up and down on you more than before. Then you suddenly start to cum inside your own sister who keeps grinding her pelvis against your crotch. \n<<set $blownMa += 1>> <<set $pussyMa += 1>> <<set $cumpyMa += 1>>\nOf course, your orgasm is over in very short order, even taking her by surprise as she slows down and pulls her lips off of you. \n\n“Really? Is that it?” She says. “Gee, that was disappointing.”\n \nThen she suddenly gets off of you. Before you can start to move, she brings her crotch down on your face and starts to grind again. “Use your tongue. Tell me you can at least eat a pussy worth a damn.” \n\nYou think to yourself, [[this is your sister]]. You have to stop this, but do you [[have much choice]]?

You were kissing Charles in the bedroom of his apartment. It wasn’t a big apartment, mostly just an oversized hotel room really. It came with a bathroom and kitchen and a ‘living room area’. Neither of which was big, but was fully stocked. But more importantly it was private, something that was a bit of a rarity on campus at times.\n<<set $CharD = "8in long">> <<set $CharC = "impressive">> \nThe date had been rather enjoyable. A nice meal, a bit of romantic walk-and-talk in the park, some cuddling as you gazed at the stars and more talking and a bit of more cuddling on the way over to his apartment. One thing that you have to admit, when Charles was feeling tender and romantic, you couldn’t help but notice. Especially by the way that his fingertips ran along the small of your back every now and then. <<set $Charfetish = "domination">> \n<<set $CharDesire = "trophy wife">> \nYou only broke your kiss when you felt Charles slowly starting to unbutton your blouse. You smiled as you leaned back on his bed, holding yourself up by leaning back on your hands. You giggled when he paused and licked your belly. When he started to remove your bra, you held onto him again amazed by his strength as muscular size. He quickly unhooked your bra and eased it off of you. With your breasts exposed, he spent quite a bit of time holding you as he suckled on your nipples. Something he really seemed to enjoy doing, as did you. <<set $Charxrep = "active">>\n<<set $CharSoc = "not popular">>\nYou traced the outline of his cock as it bulged in his pants. You tried a couple of times to start to unzip his pants for him. But each time you got close to his zipper, he would move in such a way that you couldn’t unzip his pants. Your arousal level was quickly climbing and you wanted to just feel the warmth of his firm cock in your hands more than anything else. Only problem was, as soon as you felt that warmth, you knew you would want a lot more than just to feel the heat coming off of his body. \n\nIt wasn’t long before his attention on your breasts made you almost plea with him to let you free his cock from his pants. Something that he enjoyed hearing. Even as he continued to deny you access to his crotch, his own attention to your breasts was driving you wilder as he continued to suckle on one and play with the other with his thumb by slowly tracing the edges of your nipple, then he would switch and suckle on the other breasts while tracing the edges of the first with his other thumb. You knew from experience that he could do this quite longer than you thought possible. It was something that you enjoyed being with [[Charles for]].

You are amazed that your own erection has started to form. This hasn’t happened in a long time and you quickly realize that you are on the verge of your next orgasm already. You’ve become sensitive to touch and sensations from your head to your toes. Even as you run your hand under you to play with his balls, you can’t deny your own erection any longer. You take the hand off his balls and start to play with yourself as you continue to ride his cock. \n\nIt’s not adding anything to the moment for him. But for you, it quickly brings you to another orgasm as you release the small amount of cum and call out his name yet again as your body almost freezes into place with his dick in your ass. Your body’s own reaction is squeezing against his shaft in a firm grip that denies him from being able to pull out of you. It’s as if your body requires him inside of you and refuses to let him out. \n\nWhen you start to collapse from the release of your second orgasm so quickly after you’re first, you end up with your head planted into the pillow and your knees barely holding your ass upward. Charles quickly and easily moves position as he again gets behind you and starts to pump is dick up your butt with increased force and speed. He’s in complete control of you at the moment as your body is too weak to resist his thrusts. \n\nYou are on the verge of yet another orgasm when you feel him pulling out of you and rolling you onto your back. His dick is stuck in between your breasts as he firmly starts to fuck your tits. When his orgasm finally hits, you feel your head leaned forward as his dick spurts stream after stream of cum on your face. \n\nYou can’t help but lick your lips and open your mouth, eagerly catching what you can, which isn’t much as most of his cum is fired across your body from head, neck and tits. But you don’t have to fear not having some. One of Charles’ fun moments is scraping his cum off of you so that you can lick and suck his fingers clean. Sure enough, as soon as his orgasm subsides, you can already feel his fingers running along your face, [[directing the streaks]] of cum into your open mouth.

“A little. But it’s because of the age thing. I haven’t been with someone his age before, and I don’t know if I would be okay with that or freaked out. But I love him and want to have some fun with him if I could only find an opening. But with Ken and Troy here, I was thinking about maybe having some fun with them again just for old time’s sake. But now that you are here, that kind of gives me an opening to use.”\n \n“So let me get this right. You want my help to sleep with your own father?” You ask her, both interested and slightly disturbed by the thought. “I understand the feeling. I’ve told you how close I am with <<print $sibling>> and would probably do something if I could get away with it. But they are more my age. I love my mom, and might get caught up in the moment and do something that I know I shouldn’t. But she’s not as old as your dad.” \n\n“Oh, he’s not that old. He just looks it.” Jade says as she smiles at you. “If you ever saw him swimming or working in the yard, you would see what I mean. He’s only bald because he thinks it makes him look older for work and people will listen to him, so he shaves his head at least once a month. I used to help him do it from time to time growing up. But he stopped letting me help about the time I started to grow a bit more mature. I haven’t helped him shave his head in almost 10 years. Mom says she shave him about once a month still. Knowing who I get my wild streak from, I wouldn’t be surprised [[if he shaves mom]] in return.”

“Well, you know that I’m taking some medical courses now. But I’ve took some earlier too. So, while I don’t have the certificate or anything, I can be a pretty good nurse. The pills will knock you out for a long time, maybe as long as two weeks. I will stay here and keep an eye on you. You know, changing your diapers, making sure you get some fluids in you and some kind of food or something. It might be a liquid diet in bottles, but it will be enough to keep you going. Probably a lot more than you normally take in as you will need to have a good amount of proteins and vitamins and such as your body works overtime to go through the change. Then when you are done, I will be moving in with you back at college. I’ve talked to the RA, so that isn’t a problem as I told them we are thinking about getting married and you have the room to yourself anyway.” \n\n“I still don’t believe it.” You say. \n\n“That’s fine. I just need to know if you want to try it or not?” Mr. Owens says as he looks over at you. “I got the pills in my briefcase. I wasn’t supposed to get them, but I did it for John. He’s going to pay me back by busting his ass at the [[company when he graduates]]. Right?”

Mrs. Valentine actually felt sorry for you as the test results came in. It was one thing to just accidently forget to place the salad forks, it was another to completely screw up the wine list. Not only that, but some complaints were made in regards to the preparation of the dessert. While you might have admitted to not properly chilling the cheesecake, making it a bit runny. The fact was your consistency was extremely off too. One cheesecake was runny, the other tasted like it wasn't mixed in proper proportions. Even the one that you thought you had perfect ended up with a failed crust and became a mess when trying to serve a slice. \n\nMost of the next few weeks were spent in the kitchen areas working on actually paying more attention to the measurements and settings on the stove and fridges. You did become a much better cook, even if the whole wine list part still gave you troubles from time to time. \n\nAs the weeks went by and you focused mostly on your studies than anything else, you had to admit that you were looking forward to the [[upcoming free weekend]].\n

He didn’t make it an order or even a request. He just sort of expected it from you and left you to decide to either do it, or start the school year off by being some kind of jerk for not even helping the others out while they moved things around. You hesitate for a few seconds, then figure that it’s better to actually do it than have all three of them upset with you on your first day. \n<<set $TimD = "none">>\nThe three of them had finally moved all the furniture around to the proper rooms, even if it wasn’t actually arranged properly. But it was getting late and nobody really felt like putting much effort into arranging anything at the moment.\n<<set $WaltD = "none">>\n“Hey Marcy.” Jason calls out. “Head over to the cafeteria and get the guys a few drinks and food while I set up the TV and stereo in the other room. While you are at it, see about picking something up for me too. I’m hungry. Don’t worry if it’s not fancy or anything, we’ll see about getting a hotplate to cook with later. Thanks.” \n\nAgain, he didn’t make it a demand or order, but it did put you in the spot of either agreeing to go and get the food or being a jerk and saying no. You give a short sigh and head over to the cafeteria to pick up some food and drinks to go. They give you a bit of a hard time about getting so much all alone, but you explain the situation about the other three still working on stuff in the dorms, so they let you go. But they also tell you that when classes start, you were only allowed to take your own food and one other order with you at a time. \n\nTake the [[large order now]], or have two of them get their [[own food]]?

"I can't do that." You say. \n\n<<if $cupM eq "large D-Cups">>\n"So, you let him use your tits, but you can't play with yourself for him?" Jane asks. \n<<endif>>\nJane looks at you, clearly disappointed. Then she reaches over and unbuckles her seatbelt. “Oh for fuck’s sake, do I have to do everything myself?” \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nJane suddenly climbs from the passenger seat and into the back with you. You tried to stop her, but she easily pushed your hand away as she joined you in the back. Now that she was sitting next to you, she was going to take completely control. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nShe quickly leans across the backseat and pins you against the door as she starts to fondle your <<print $cupM>> breasts, then starts to kiss you on the lips, quite forcefully and passionately. When she has your attention, you finally stop resisting her. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“Now, isn’t this better?” She asks as she unhooks your seatbelt, and then starts to unfasten your zipper as she tugs at your pants. She whispers in your ear, “Just think of how much this is going to make Robert cream his pants.” \n\nShe starts to ease you over in your seat, turning you sideways. She easily pulls your pants down and off your legs, and then does the same for your panties. “Oh look. You have such a cute little bald pussy.” She says as she starts to lean into you again and starts kissing you as she slips her hand between your legs. \n\nDespite your shock at the sudden turn of events, you can’t help but be extremely turned on as you feel Jane’s fingers tracing the edges of your pussy. You’ve been too afraid of doing any damage to do much more than just a general exploration and personal grooming. But now that someone else is doing it for the first time, you can’t resist the wonderful feelings coursing through your body. In fact, not only is it wonderful, but it’s also highly arousing as well. You can actually feel your pussy starting to [[tingle and grow warmer]] under Jane’s fingers.

“Kim,” he pauses for a moment then continues. “I hate to do drop this on your lap, but your mother is in serious trouble.”\n \n“What do you mean?” \n\n“Well, I know that she has had some money issues lately. Now that I see you, I can sort of see where the money was going. The problem is where the money was coming from. That’s why I’m here.” He says. \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You admit, not sure what he was talking about.\n\n“There have been some serious money issues that kind of popped up. But she’s working hard on paying the bills for it. I’m don’t know how she did it, but she found the money somewhere. I just figured she kept putting in a lot of overtime.” \n<<set $momsteal = "yes">>\n“I wish it was overtime.” He says. “Kim, I’m trying to not lose my temper on this one. But the truth is, your mother has [[been stealing]] it from the company.”

“Not yet you aren’t.” He says. \n\nYou look at him in fear as he picks you up and tosses you onto the bed. He doesn’t simply guide you to the bed or even directs you in that direction. He actually picks you off of your feet and tosses you several feet onto the bed. You are still bouncing off the mattress and trying to hold onto something before going over the other edge when you feel him grabbing your legs. You watch him using one hand to hold onto your pants leg as the other reaches for your crotch. \nIn a strong motion, his hand grabs your waistband and pulls your pants down to your ankles, moving your body across the bed as he does it. \n\n“Roll over.” He says. \n\n“Rick. Be gentle please. I’m sorry I upset you.” You say softly as you start to roll over onto your stomach. “Please. Be gentle.” \n\nYou ask him once more to be gentle, knowing what to expect. But even as you plead for him to go easy, you start to wish you hadn’t. His strike on your ass with his belt not only came with a sharp and loud ‘smack’ in the room, but it felt as if he was using his full force. The next nine slaps with the belt left you crying out in pain and for forgiveness and to behave. As he continues to strike your ass with the belt, each [[strike feels worse]] than the one before it.

You pull him out of your mouth and rest your chin on the seat of the car between his legs. You bring your hand up to stroke him off directly onto your face. You just keep a big grin on your face as you close your eyes and let his cum launch across your face. First one stream of cum lands on your cheek, the next spurt is slightly bigger as it goes across your nose and lips, the third goes from forehead to cheek, the forth goes across your cheek and lips, the fifth mostly goes across your cheek. You continue to stroke his cock making sure to milk the last drops of cum out of it as you use your finger to slide across your face picking up the cum in big creamy globs. <<set $suckdickK += 1>> \n<<set $facialK += 1>> <<set $socialK += 1>> \n<<set $repK += 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\n As your show stopping act, you take the finger now coated with his cum and stick it in your mouth to suck it clean. You even stand up on your knees just a bit higher so he can hear you make an audible gulping sound before you smile at him and wink. \n\nThe two of you slowly get your clothes back in order and curl up in the backseat for the rest of the ride home. You place your head in his lap not so much as to get him going again, but more so that your positioning is better to let him keep a firm hold of your tit and use his finger to play with your nipple. \n\nAs you get back to the dorms, you get into your room and clean yourself off. But as the test day draws near, there is a slight rumor of the two of you seeing each other against the rules. You of course say that it’s not true, that Mark is a very dear friend. But you also don’t really discourage the rumor either. But on the other hand, you don’t really attempt to avoid Mark either, you simply find less time to socialize as you study for the [[year end tests]].

By failing a semester, you are allowed to make up the semester. However, the staff has cracked down on you rather harshly. \n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 2 fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 2 fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 2 fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 2 fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 2 fail]]<<endif>>

You take a moment gasping for air across the table, when you feel the doctor slowly removes his finger from your butthole. Maybe it was the moment of gathering yourself back together that you imagined it, or maybe it was just your body's way of coming down from your first ever orgasm, but if the doctor heard you whimper in disappointment, he did not to mention it. Of course, then again now that you think about it. Wasn't he the one that leaned in and whispered in your ear to help get you off just a minute ago?\n\nAs the doctor hands you a few paper towels and points you to the adjoining bathroom to clean yourself up, you notice that his expression is rather confused as he takes your "sample" out of the room to examine. \n\nYou spend a few minutes cleaning up the lube from between your buttcheecks, giggling a little as you tickle your own asshole with a paper towel trying to get the last few drops of the lube. You know that you will be taking a shower when you get back home to clean yourself completely, but the idea of aiming the shower head directly into your ass kind of makes you feel excited too. You never realized before just how sensitive your ass was, but now after what happened with the doctor, you know that it's something that you are going to talk to your sister about before going to bed. Hell, who knows. Maybe her ass will be just as sensitive too. The next few nights at home are going to be interesting to say the least. \n\nAfter getting your clothes in order and washing your hands, you step out of the bathroom. Thinking that your ass would hurt after what just happened, you are surprised to notice that it doesn't hurt at all. Maybe a little sensitive, but not painful. Between what happened and the lube, you do notice that you have a slight little "sway" in your walk. Have to keep an eye on that or your mom might ask some questions you don't want to get into. \n\nGet the [[results]]?

You tease him by rubbing your crotch against his and hold onto his head with both hands as you whisper in his ear. “Tell me again how much you like me.” \n\n“I think you’re gorgeous.” He whispers back. \n\nYou continue to rub his crotch for a few more seconds, then sit up and start to untie the side of your bikini bottoms. As your rubbing helps to move them off, you move his hands onto your hips. He holds onto you while you start to work on his shorts, taking time to lift up so that you can move them down around his thighs. He helps as much as he can by trying to move his legs and hips to lower then even further. When you have him still in his boxers, you simply reach inside and pull his erection up through the opening.\n \n“I have a condom in my wallet.” He says. \n\nYou give a low moan as you climb off of him and tease him by letting his cock slide between your breasts as you reach down and grab his shorts and pull out his wallet. You keep your eyes locked on him as he watches his cock sliding under your bikini and through the top of your <<print $cupM>> breasts as you fumble around and finally pull the condom out. Yes, it would have been easier if you actually looked in the wallet, but that would have ruined the whole moment of [[teasing him like you were]].

“Oh?” You reply. \n\n“Well, since you are supposed to not move, you're pretty limited in what you can do.” He says. “But if you want to seduce the guy, it only means one thing. You will have to do it while he is asleep. Which means that you might have to do something much more than just touching the guy like you did the other day.” \n\n“What does that mean?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, after talking about it, the only thing we can think of would be for you to seduce him while he sleeps by going under the covers and taking advantage of him.” The director says.\n \n“Jim, let me talk to [[her in private]].” The producer says before you can say anything.

You accept Dave's proposal. The two of you have a wonderful time over the weekend. You spend the next few days in complete bliss as you iron out some details in regards to graduate before officially getting married. You also both agree to keep it quiet for now, so that people will not pressure either one of you to get married before you are finished with college first. \n<<set $spouse = "Dave">> <<set $socialM += 10>> <<set $repM += 10>>\nYou return to college and start to prepare for the parties [[before school starts again]].

Once the attempt to struggle is knocked out of you, the guy behind you moves faster and harder inside of your ass. You can feel him sliding in and out and pumping his erection into your ass. He starts to cum inside of you and gives your ass a solid slap. \n\nThere is a brief pause as he pulls out of you. There is someone else who starts to fuck your ass and you again struggle at first when he slides his erection into you. You simply stay as still as you can as he fucks your ass. You feel him pumping his hard dick inside of you for a few minutes, then he cums inside of your ass. \n\nYou are pulled up by your hair and there is an erect cock pointing at your face. You know what he wants, but you turn your head away from him, hoping to avoid having his cock in your mouth. But you are pushed against the wall and your jaw is forced open by someone’s hand as he pulls the cloth out of your mouth. Your head is pushed against the wall as the erect cock is shoved into your mouth. You feel the back of your head being thumped against the wall as he moves his cock inside of your mouth. As you expected, he cums in your mouth. Someone rubs your neck, causing you to instinctively swallow his cum at the manipulation of his [[hand on your neck]].

You actually tremble as you turn around. You might want to avoid having Mark in the room, let alone in you. But you can’t resist the order. You think that you could, but the two of them combined is a force you can’t resist. You slowly move to the bed and bend over the edge. You actually reach behind you and spread your cheeks feeling Mark getting behind you. You feel hear him spit and feel a glob landing against your anus. You look back at him, and over at Rick. \n\n“Honey?” You whisper “Help me.” \n\n“Shut up.” Mark says. “You just put that face against the bed and enjoy the ride.” \n\nYou try to resist, but you can’t. You do as you are told and put your face against the bed. You are surprised that by listening to what you are told, you actually enjoy the sensation of him sliding his dick into your ass. You can feel him moving back and forth and as much as you don’t want to admit it, you can’t help but actually feel yourself slowly building to an orgasm. \n\n“Open up.” Mark says. \n\nYou look up and see Rick’s pants are down around his knees. You quickly open your mouth as he climbs on the [[bed in front of you]].

Jade’s eyes widen, and she silently says. “Are you sure. I mean, you know he’s going to be emotional and probably upset. Are you sure that it’s a good idea to see him tonight? Don’t you want to give him a little time?” \n\nLisa looks at her and then at you and back at Jade again. “I know it’s a good idea. He really could use a friend. He said that he knows he can talk to you and feel better afterwards. I think it might be a good idea to try and cheer him up.” \n\n“She’s right Jade.” You say. “Tony’s going to need a little help getting through the night. I’m sure he would appreciate it if you visited him and cheered him up. It might get a bit messy, but I’m sure you can handle it if you really wanted to.”\n\n“Yeah.” Lisa adds. “You know how he is. I’m sure that he is going to be a real mess tonight. Please. For me? Go over there and just hang around for a little bit and cheer him up, or at least help him not feel so bad.”\n\n“Okay, I guess I can do it if you want me to.” Jade says as she looks at Lisa. “Is that what you want?” \n\n“Yes.” Lisa says as she smiles at Jade. “Like you said before. He’s been looking to you for help already. I’m sure he could [[use a friendly face]].”.

You aren't sure why, but you suddenly start to break out in tears. Within seconds, the doctor has you in his arms trying to comfort you. \n\n"There, there. I know. This isn't what you wanted to hear. It's okay. Sshhh, we'll come up with something." he tried to comfort you. "It's not the end of the world. There are a few things that we can try. Most of them might involve surgery. But we can try a few things." \n\nBetween tears and sobs, you look up at the doctor and ask him "Like what?"\n\n"Well" he continues while still holding your head against his shoulder and stroking your hair trying to calm you down. "Well, it's clear that you aren’t going to be a very manly when you grow up. I don't say that to be cruel, it's just a medical fact. Just like you have blue eyes is a fact. But, well. Let me ask you this. Are you attracted to females that much?"\n\n"What do you mean?" you ask him. But yet, you still refuse to withdraw from his comforting touch. \n\n"Well, are you sexually attracted to girls? Is there anyone that you would call a girlfriend?" He asks. \n\n"Uh, not really. I mean, I like my sister and mother. But no girlfriends, if you know what I mean." You reply.\n\n"Well, are you attracted to any boys?" He asks. \n\n"You mean gay? I don't know. I never really thought about it before." You shockingly admit to him. "I mean, I don't know if I'm sexually attracted to boys or anything. But if I'm honest about it, I guess that maybe I'm more interested in what [[a boy is really like]]."

You cross the room and stand by the mirror. You don’t really see any form of muscle mass that your brother has, but you admit that your body at least is healthy, even though it is rather slender in general. But when your brother stood behind you and looked in the mirror the differences were unmistakable between the two of you. \n\n“See what I mean?” He says as he holds your arms out to your sides. “You see these muscles here and here?” \n\nYou almost start to laugh feeling his hands running across your shoulders and chest. \n\n“You don’t have much mass. But you have good definition to a point.” He says. “Most people would call you skinny. But you have some tone to your build.” \n\n“They call me worse than just skinny.” You tell him. “They call me a [[lot of other things]].”

You smile at him as you sit up and slip out of your top and lay back down on his lap and let him continue to play with your breast, getting more aroused. \n\n“See? If I really like you, and tell me what you really want then I will do what I can to make you happy.” You say. “Good god Todd. You have amazing hands. That feels so good.” \n\n“Well, you make it really easy with a body like your’s. I’ve been wanting to see your like this since the day you opened the door in your bra.” He says. \n\n“Oh my. That long? How many times have you jerked off thinking about that day?” You ask him while you smile.\n \n“More than a few. Especially when your friend showed up at the top of the steps. That was the first time I actually saw a real tit in person.” \n\n“Well, I hope you like mine more. After all, I have more to like, right?” You ask as you giggle. \n\n“Yes you do.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\n“Now, I’ve got to know. What would you like to do right now?” You say as you smile at him. \n\n“[[More than anything else]]?” He asks.

You increase the speed of moving up and down his cock. You know that he’s going to cum, and you were prepared to swallow before you even started going down on him. But having him call out and letting you know was something you appreciated. Also, it was something you enjoyed hearing someone say as they were about to climax. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou feel the way his cock slightly stiffens in your mouth, and then a strong pulse along the shaft as his cum starts to fill your mouth. The way that he releases inside of your mouth is rather impressive. A good thickness and creamy texture, as well as a good sized amount as well. You enjoy having him pulsate multiple times against your lips and tongue as you have a good time continuing to move along his shaft as he cums. You try to move your head at a pace that would mean you go down when he spurts, then up right after his next one. It’s a hard thing to do as you don’t know how often or hard he will spurt, but you are able to use your lips to milk him dry rather quickly, even with this impressive amount of cum. \n<<set $mark = "suck and gulp">>\nYou keep him in your mouth just a little longer, mostly to be sure that he is finished. Then you easily move your lips and tongue along his shaft as you slowly ease him out of your mouth. It was always something that you enjoyed when finishing going down on someone, that moment when the last few drops always seemed to be there no matter how much you worked him before you moved towards the tip. \n\nYou take a moment to be sure you have all of him, and then slowly crawl into the bed with Mark. He quickly grabs hold of you and pulls you towards him. He wants to spend a few minutes cuddling, and you let him. But you keep an eye on the clock on the nightstand that you can see over his chest. It’s roughly ten minutes of cuddling and you get the sensation that he is starting to drift off to sleep. You gently get his attention and let him know that it’s getting late, and you need to get some sleep. You have a [[test in the morning]], or so you tell him.

“Yes.” He answer is much shorter than you expected, which draws your attention to him. \n\nHe’s a good enough looking guy. Not quite as tall as Kevin, but respectable. Maybe a bit overweight, but nothing more than a few too many cafeteria meals and lack of exercise from studying would do to a student. You would have gained a few pounds by now from all the nights at home studying if Jane hadn’t reminded you to exercise on a regular basis. \n\n“That’s it?” Jane asks. “Just a simple yes?”\n \n“Yes.” He again answers.\n \n“Kevin? You did talk to him, didn’t you?” Jane asks a bit confused by his short answers.\n \n“I did. But Rick has always been a bit blunt and doesn’t say much in general. I think it might be a good idea to ask something that requires a bit more than yes or no answers.” Kevin says as he gives Jane a light kiss on the forehead and then takes a seat beside her.\n \nYou look at the two of them and it suddenly strikes you what the comparison is. They are now king and queen holding court and speaking to an applicant for a royal favor. Both of them have a very strong air of superiority and didn’t care at all if anyone else knows it or not. \n\n“Alright Rick. [[You want to see my sister]]. Why?”

<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\nAfter the [[summer talking to Jason]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nAfter the [[summer talking to Robert]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\nAfter the [[summer talking to John]].\n<<endif>>\n

When he pulls out of you, you have a brief moment of disappointment as you wanted it to last longer. But you should have known by now that you wouldn’t have long before you had someone else’s attention, which is the case here. \nYou feel someone guiding you onto your back and you turn over lifting your legs for him. When you looked to see who he was, you realized that it was Mr. Warner who was going to do you next. Then you remembered just how big his cock had felt earlier and start to worry that he’s going to hurt you.\n \nHe gentle picks your legs up and spreads them a little bit too far, as you feel his cock pressing against your vagina. It’s only two or three seconds as he lines his cock up with your opening and you feel him starting to slide into you. There is a brief jolt of pain at his size, which causes a gasp for breath as he enters you. But as soon as his tip is firmly inside you, the jolt eases off and you can feel him slide his cock deeper inside you. It’s a little uncomfortable at first being stretched by his cock so much, but it’s also highly arousing as you can feel just how big he is and how the ridge along his cock causes the sensation of waves inside your pussy. \n\nNow that he’s inside of you completely, he lifts your legs straight up and brings them together as he slides in and out of you. This new positioning of your legs actually causes your pussy to tighten even more against his cock and your sensation of his cock increases as well. He establishes a good pacing, mostly slower and gentler than you expected, but he doesn’t stop short of entering you, but pushes his cock as far as he can inside of you before pulling back out again. \nYou feel a spark of heat starting to build in your crotch and realize that you are going to orgasm yourself soon. You start to moan a little more often and louder than before, you even feel your pussy wanting to squeeze onto his cock as he continues to fuck you. \n\nHe must have sensed the fact that you were starting to really get into it as he increases his pace and strength of thrusting into you. While you still were having a bit of discomfort from his size, after the first guy’s slow pace and now someone really going at a much faster pace as well as larger, you start to lose it yourself. You start to gasp and moan looking for a release when he picks brings your knees up to your tits and really starts to pump into you as [[hard and fast as he can]].

Figuring out the best way to attempt to ‘steal’ Ashley’s phone for just a few minutes proved harder than you thought. It was one thing to make the decision to do it, but something completely different to find a chance to pull off any attempt you think of. Ashley rarely went anywhere without her phone in her hand, or in her purse. \n\nYou thought about trying to figure out a way to go through her purse without being noticed, but while Ashley might not see you doing it, others would. You have to eventually give up that concept completely. You know that you wouldn’t be able to leave your purse anywhere someone could go through it, Ashley wouldn’t either. \n\nThat only leaves the option of trying to take her phone from her directly. Something that you know will cause a bit of a confrontation if you start to go through her items. You could ask her to show you the pictures she has on her phone and ‘accidently’ run across them, but even that wouldn’t work. \n\nThe only available option would be to join Ashley for the whole day and see about going to her room she took a shower or something. But that wouldn’t work because Ashley was sharing her room with another three sorority sisters, meaning that even if you got into her room, you weren’t going to be able to look through her belongings without [[someone seeing you]] doing it.

“Can I cum on your face?” He asks. \n\n“Of course you can.” You tell him. \n\nHis second time having sex with you lasted a bit longer, but not quite enough to get you off. It was mostly feeling like you were on an elevator. You could feel it getting close, but not at the point where it was going to finally reach a peak. He was still a bit too inexperienced in your signals to really pick up on what felt good to you and what didn’t. But when he got into a good and steady rhythm, you let him know that he is doing a good job. \n\nYou are a bit surprised when he suddenly stops, but you watch him as he pulls out of you in time to get his dick in front of your face as he starts to cum. You smile at the sensation of his spurts landing across your face. \n\n“That’s it sweetheart.” You whisper. “Cum on my face if you want to.” \n\nYou aren’t sure who asked for the third round. It was probably him, but as close as you were to climaxing it could have been you. It took a little longer for him to recover, but only about ten minutes or so. But he finally did. When he slide inside of [[you the third time]], you knew that you would be able to climax before he did.

Jane was right about you in a way. You hadn’t really done as much growing as the other boys in your class and even they were starting to notice that you were slower than ‘normal’ in regards to changes. They were talking about having more pubic hair and one or two of them had already had to shave at least once. But all of them were starting to get to the point of having some kind of facial stubble, even if it was just a few straggling hairs here and there. But you haven’t had to do a single thing. Your face was still just as smooth as it was when you were nine. The only thing that was going for you was the fact that while most of them were going through stages of acne from time to time, you couldn’t even remember the last time you had a single pimple. \n\nYet, the casual way your mother dismissed the whole issue was something that gave you hope. Maybe you were just a late bloomer compared to Jane. You remember how she had been small in the breast department then suddenly rather ‘busty’ for a girl her age. For a while you were worried that she would never stop growing breasts. But over the last few months, you hadn’t noticed a difference in her size at all. It was like she had finally hit the limits of what she was going to be like. If you grew as fast as she did, you would be built like a semi [[in no time when]] you started to grow.

You know that it sounds childish, but after almost an hour of begging you finally get Kevin to agree to take you to the local fair going on. You spend most of the day running around like a little kid, wanting to see all the rides, trying all the games and even sampling most of the foods. \n<<set $flavor = "no">>\nBut Kevin keeps a sharp eye over you. He allows you to enjoy the rides and the games. But when it comes to the foods, he quickly steps in and reminds you to ‘watch your weight’, or other such comment to make sure you don’t eat too much of any one item, especially anything fried or fattening. \n\nThe day was a pretty good day over all and you had a wonderful time, despite Kevin’s occasional overbearing attitude. \n\n“Marcy, why are you acting like a little brat?” Kevin suddenly says, taking you by surprise. \n\n“I’m sorry. What do you mean?” You ask him, slightly afraid you’ve upset him somehow and you don’t know what it was.\n\n“The way you’ve been running around like a chicken with its head cut off. You’ve been bouncing around all damn day.”\n \n“Oh.” You say, and look at your feet. “I didn’t mean to bother you.” \n\n“No, I’m not really bothered. Just curious.” He says as he gives you a slight kiss on the cheek and a smile. \n\nThere is a visible relaxation through your entire body. You had thought that you were going to be reprimanded, then have Kevin inform Jane to discount the entire day. But that little kiss and smile lets you know that he isn’t going to turn you in, just seeking information. \n\n“Well, I guess it had to do with how I was as a kid.” You say. “Mom always stopped me from doing anything that was ‘too dangerous’, which meant no carnival rides, no playing sports like football or soccer or even baseball. She was always afraid that I was going to get hurt again. So, I kind of missed out on a lot of things. Then as I got older, and had my problems with people making fun of me all the time, I kind of kept to myself inside the house almost all the time. So by the time that she felt okay with me doing stuff, I was too timid on my own to do it. But now that I’m no longer called ‘freak’ or ‘wimp’ or worse, I finally can just cut loose and make up for lost time.” \n\n“I guess that makes sense.” Kevin says. “But for the record, next time try to keep yourself under control a little more. For a while I was starting to think that you had too much coffee this morning and had gone crazy or something."\n<<set $fair = "yes">>\n“I don’t drink coffee.” You say as you give him a slightly hug. “Jane says that too much caffeine is bad for me.” \n\n“She’s right.” He replies. “Speaking of Jane, [[you should report back]] to her.”

“Well, good.” Your mother says, taking you a bit by surprise. “When I told you a couple of years ago that it could be fun, I was hoping you would take me serious on that. It’s the one thing that I’ve always felt bad about when I was married to your father. Having to dildo myself while we were married. I loved him, and we tried more times than I want to admit. But it was difficult for me to be so into it and not being able to get any enjoyment out of it with him. So, eventually by the time you were born, we had sort of gotten to the point of sex for kids only. Then he died, and I sort of got stuck in that mindset.” \n\n“Then you met Michael.” You say as you giggle. “I’m pretty sure you don’t think that way now.”\n \n“God no.” She says as she leans over and kisses your forehead. “Now, I’m hoping to god that he knocks me up and thankful as hell that I’m on the pill and he doesn’t. So, I can get pounded every night of the week, and it’s a win-win for me. Either it’s being extremely fun, or it’s the patter of little feet. Either way, I’m coming out ahead. But for now, I’m mostly cumming.” \n\nYou laugh at her little play on words. But you also think about what she is saying. With Michael, she really isn’t concerned one way or the other. It’s either sex for kids, or its sex for pleasure. There is no downside as far as she is concerned. You do it yourself, the whole sex for fun part. What can you say or do [[to deny her some fun]] too.

You are shocked when she takes the magazine and throws it into the trash bag that was filled with items to be thrown away. \n\n“Give that back.” You say as you stand up. \n\n“Look.” Amy says as she stops you. “Dad was just a dreamer. He never did anything at all about it. If he was a real man he would have actually put some work into it and picked up a couple of tools or hired someone to do it. He just sat on his ass and did nothing but look at pictures about it. And you? You are going to sit there and be all emotional because he was lazy and only looking at pictures.”\n\n“You take that back.” You tell her. “He was thinking of us.” \n\n“He was thinking of nothing.” Amy says as she stands closer to you. “He just sat there day after day, looking at a picture and not even having the guts to do a damn thing but wish. Well, I wish you were smart enough to realize he did nothing for us.”\n\nYou have never felt more upset and angry with Amy in your life. But the way she was badmouthing your father was too much. You surprise yourself when you scream and throw a punch that [[hits her on the shoulder]].

Making up your mind that you were going to move to New York was something that you had a hard time coming to. Especially after having to tell your mother and Jane. You had expected your mother to take the news the hardest, but ironically it was Jane who had a hard time coming to terms with your choice.\n\n“You can’t be serious.” Jane says over the phone. “Are you going to just up and leave?”\n\n“It’s not like that.” You tell her. “This isn’t about just packing my bags and leaving home on my own. I mean, I’m going with my future husband and we are going to be setting things up on our own. Hell, you did it with Kevin.” \n\n“No we didn’t.” Jane says instantly. “We moved about an hour away. Hell, not even that when you take the interstate. I might have moved out of the house, but I’m still close enough to stop by for supper if I want. Why do you think we both went to work with Michael and mom? Even if we want to just swing by and have lunch with them we can. We are at least around when we want to be.” \n\n“But what would you have told Kevin if he asked you to move to New York, or L.A. or Seattle?” You ask her. “Wouldn’t [[you have moved then]]?”

You checked into the hotel, still feeling depressed that you tried to show some kind of feelings about John by keeping him away from heather, only to have it fail miserably. Even if he did pick up on your attempt, he was still upset about your refusal to acknowledge any kind of relationship that he just merely dismissed you entirely. You haven’t felt this bad in years. \n\nYou probably spent way too much for the room. When you looked over the prices for room service, you figured it would be cheaper to go sit in the bar and order a hamburger or something. You make your way down to the bar and are instantly carded. You are told to sit over in the corner instead of at the bar, as you are still underage to get alcohol and they don’t want to risk their license by someone accidently getting you a drink that you shouldn’t have. \nYou were sitting in the corner by yourself, eating in silence and running over the events of the day. John had dropped a big bombshell on you. Even when you thought you knew how you really felt about him, you still acted as if he somehow or another was someone you said he wasn’t. \n\n“What’s wrong?” The old man said as he sat down at the table with you and offered you a refill of your soft drink. “You look like someone just shot your dog or something.” \n\n“Oh, it’s just been a shitty day is all.” You tell him as you thank him for the drink. “I sort of had a friend that said he wanted to be more than friends and I said that I wasn’t feeling about him that way and now he’s off with an old friend of his and there’s nothing I can do about it.” \nYou don’t know why you opened up so freely with the old guy. Maybe it was because he was someone who actually took the time to ask how you felt. Maybe it was just that you needed someone to talk to in general. Maybe it was just the simple fact that after being so quickly dismissed you were just happy to let out all of your feelings without having to put up with the person the next day. \n\n“Well, that does sound like a shitty day.” He says. “So if he is off seeing her, then you must be all alone. God, that’s got to really suck.” \n\n“Oh, you have no idea.” You say. “I mean, it’s one thing if it was just a few minutes. You know what I mean? You can watch a TV show or something and be done with it. But it’s been over an hour now, and I probably won’t hear anything for at least another 4 hours or so. So, I’m just going to grab a quick bite and go to bed and watch TV and wait for the call to pick him up.” \n\n“Wait a minute.” The old man says. “So even after you have to put up with his shit all day, you still got to go pick him up later? Honey, if I was you I would tell him to fuck off. Hell, I would go to sleep and forget about him.” \n\n“I should.” You say as you laugh and take a quick drink. “After all the crap that they pulled on cutting me out and sending me away? Maybe I should just go to sleep and tell them that I missed the call and let her get in trouble with her RA.” \n\n“That’s the spirit.” He says as he stands up. “Nothing says fuck you like going to bed and forgetting all about the day.” \nYou smiled as the old man went back to the bar and let you finish eating in peace. After eating and paying the bill you started to head to the elevators. You had a slight headache. But you figured it had to do with all the stress. You make your way to the elevator and hear someone calling out to hold the door. You hold the door open long enough for the old man from the bar to step in. He gives you a quick smile as he says. “What floor?” \n\n“Oh, uh, 5, I think.” You say. Feeling a bit dizzy.\n\n“Okay. 5 it is. I’m up on 8.” He says as [[he presses the buttons]].

“Yeah, right. Like I’m supposed to believe that one?” You say as you chuckle. “Dave, honey, how dumb do you take me for? You know damn well that you can’t just pop a few pills and be done with it. You got to see a doctor no matter what.” \n\n“Well, yes and no.” He says as he sits at the table across from you. “Normally you would have to see a doctor about a few things. But I got a few friends at Coleman, who looked over your charts and had started to make preparations for you. Then when you didn’t actually go, those preparations were cancelled. But not before several pills were already ordered to be made. Granted, they are supposed to be given to you over time and under extremely controlled conditions. But, from what I can tell, these pills were designed to do specific features. One of which was designed to be a large dose of hormones and gene therapy treatments, that will give you completely natural breasts. I’m not sure about the size that might result because it was supposed to be given to you in specific doses over time, not in the complete dosage all at once. Thing is, those pills were never destroyed.” \n\n“So, let me get this right.” You look at him like he’s gone insane. “I take a few pills, and I’m supposed to wake up the next day and end up with tits. Real tits, not implants? Are you really that gullible?” \n\n“Marcy.” He says as he stares you in the eyes. “I swear that these pills do work. I just don’t know how much. It depends on both your genetic makeup as well as a few factors such as size of body and rate your metabolism works too. But yes. You pop just a few pills, and your body starts to change its genes and DNA to turn your body’s own mass into breasts. That’s why they tend to give these pills at the end of your changes. There’s less for the pill to actually do as far as changes are concerned. So, you just basically use what you need to finish the process. The rest just basically flushes out in your pee.” \n\n“Okay smart ass.” You say. “And what makes you so sure that these pills will actually work?”\n\n“Well, [[I can show you]] if you want.” He says.

“Sorry.” He says as he smiles at here. “Take this one instead.” \n\nWithout getting up, he simply pushed one of the other chairs out for her with his foot. \n\n“No. That’s my seat.” Jane says as he voice is getting closer to the point of imminent danger. \n\n“Not anymore.” He says as he continues to smile at you. “Either you can sit and join us for lunch, or you can leave me and your sister alone while we discuss this weekend. Either way, don’t interrupt our conversation.” \n\nYou immediately jump to your feet. “Jane honey, please have a seat.” You say as you hold out your chair for her.\n \nYou look between the two, knowing that the only way out of this situation is to quickly diffuse it before it gets worse.\n \n“No thank you, Marcy.” She says without looking at you at all as she gave Rick a very evil look. “I believe that we will eat somewhere else today.” \n\n“You do that Jane.” Rick says without even looking at her. “Marcy. Sit back down and finish your meal.” \n\nYou are quickly looking at Jane, then back to Rick again, and then back to Jane. \n\n“Rick, I’m sorry. But I think that I will be having lunch with my sister.” You say. \n\n“No you won’t.” Rick says as he finally looks up at Jane. “Your sister will be leaving us now, won’t you Jane. Marcy would like to have [[lunch with me]] from here on out.”

You can't think of anything to do or say as you continue to glance around the room.\n\nThe guy holding onto her arms, leans in and whispers something in her ear. Beth hesitates in answering him then cries out, "Just don't hurt us!" as the guy holding her tits gives her another squeeze. The kid holding her leans back in and starts to whisper again as Beth's head starts to franticly nod up and down. He then slowly let’s go of her arms and motions for the guy in front of her to get out of the way. \n\nYou watch in amazement as Beth slowly lowers herself on all fours, then eases her head onto the floor as she shuts her eyes. The guy behind her starts to bend down behind her lifting her hips a bit higher. \n\nThen suddenly your vision is cut off by a guy in front of your face waving his cock in his hand. "Open up bitch" he says as he looks down at you. You refuse to do it, causing him to slap you across the face. "I said open up." \n\nYou glare up at him refusing to do what he says when you feel the guy who was holding onto your hair give it another yank, as the guy in front of you again gives you a harder slap. "You're going to open up." You still refuse, as this time instead of just slapping you he punches you in the gut causing you to collapse onto the floor gasping for breath. You feel your head again lifted up by the hair, as the guy in front of you shoves his dick against your lips. "I said open up." He says as [[he again slaps you]].

You ease yourself down to your hands and knees, burying your face into Jade’s crotch and start to use your tongue to ease her vagina lips apart as you enjoy hearing her moan. You are getting a thrill just thinking about the image that Todd is going to get any moment now. Jade, nude on the bed, with your head in her crotch, you on your hands and knees with your ass pointed right at the door so he can’t miss it. Your legs already slightly apart in open invitation for him to use either your vagina or ass. Or maybe he’ll use his tongue and try to get you off first. You really don’t care what he does at this point because you’ve become so aroused talking to Jade about what you are going to do to him, how to set up his 'welcome over surprise', as well as actually working on Jade and hearing how she’s reacting to your constant attention. \n<<set $socialK += 5>>\nYour plan works beyond belief. Not only do you not hear Todd when he comes into the house, you don’t even hear him when he comes into the room. It’s not until you feel his hands running along your hips do you realize that he’s going to be using his tongue on you first. You don’t move until you feel his hands pulling you down to his waiting mouth. When you feel the first flick of his tongue going up through your vagina, you almost orgasm then and there. \n<<set $repK += 10>>\nTodd is a bit clumsy and has a little difficulty finding the right spots to get your going. But when he picks up on your moans and gasps being muffled by Jade’s own crotch, he soon starts to focus on your clit, in quick and firm strokes of his tongue. You love it, but also need to let him know what to do so that you can get off. You ease up on Jade and tilt your head to look at him. \n<<set $sexrepK += 10>>\n“Sweetheart, ease up a bit. We have all night, so enjoy it while you can.” You say as you run your fingers through his hair not wanting him to stop doing what he is doing, [[just a bit slower]].

After failing your test, your morale was hitting a low point. You knew the material while you were in class, and for the most part you even had a pretty good idea of the material while doing the studying. But for some reason, when the test itself came up you had a complete problem recalling any of the material. \n \n You ask Ms. Kellerman for some help with taking tests, trying to see if it was just a bad day on your part or if there was something else going on that might be a learning problem. Ms. Kellerman spends a good two or three hours with you, presenting different short tests most of which seemed simple. Afterward, she had you do two different essay tests that were timed to just 30min each. Both of which were about material you studied early in the first semester. After you were done, she told you to report to her office after breakfast and she'll have the results for you.\n\n As you enter Ms. Kellerman's office, the first thought you have is that you might be in trouble and not only is Ms. Kellerman there, but so are Dr. Barker and Dr. Moore. None of them appeared really happy about being here, let alone that you were. \n\n"Kim, we have a problem." Ms. Kellerman starts off without waiting for anyone else to speak up. "You need to go with Dr. Barker and Dr. [[Moore right now]]."

You feel his cock slightly twitch and that was the only warning you would get. Mark’s cum flooded inside of your mouth and you swallow as fast as you can as he nudges the back of your head to go down further on his shaft. As he continues to cum inside of your mouth you move further along his shaft until you feel the base of his cock against your lips and his cum being spurted against the opening of your throat. You swallow him to the last drop, without hesitation or reservation. Even as he slowly goes limp, you keep your lips at the base of his cock, using your tongue to press against his shaft till he is milked dry. \n\nYou slowly move your lips along the length of his shaft and ease him out of your mouth. You look up at him and smile. \n\n“Well?” You ask him.\n\n“Not bad at all.” Mark says as he smiles. “Go and study.”\n <<set $mark = "suck and gulp">>\nYou look at him a bit shocked, but you go to your desk and start to study. [[Rick comes in]] a few minutes later. \n<<set $addiction = "submit">>\nNote to Player: Because of your actions you have caved to another authority figure. You have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominate personalities.

You figured that the easiest thing to do would be a blowjob. Or at least you hoped so. \n\n“What’s this about mother teaching a blowjob?” You ask.\n \n“Oh, that’s a simple one.” Mr. York says. “Basically, you are trying to give someone a blowjob, you are caught by your mother who says you are doing it wrong. Then she shows you the right way to do it, then the two of you blow the guy. The only thing about this one is that it’s sort of a generic scene and all. But we add a bit of spice to it by having the guy decide who gets to swallow at the end. Sometimes it’s the mother, sometimes it’s the daughter. But we always let him decide. So if he calls your name, be ready for it as if you spill any it will ruin the whole thing and we will have to do it over again.” \n\n“Oh” You say, [[starting to have second thoughts]].

“Excuse me miss.” He says. “Uh, I know what happened was an accident and I’m sorry about that. But it actually gave me a good idea for some publicity. How would you and your sister like to be in an ad for the play? Nothing too bad, just maybe a few swimsuit pictures or wearing a few stage costumes. Nothing serious really, just three or four matching outfits that we could use later on. We’ll pay you for it. Say $500 each?”\n<<set $repK += 5>>\n“What do you say Kim? Sounds like an easy job that will pay for a good part of the trip.” Amy says behind you, clearly interested in the idea. \n<<set $socialK += 5>>\n“Uh, give us his number and let me think about it.” You say to the manager. \n<<set $filK += 2>>\nHe hands you a business card for the photographer and tells you he will call and leave a message about what the plan is. You can call him tomorrow and get the information from him about where to go and what to wear. \n\nYou go back to the hotel and talk about it with Amy, who seems determined to do it with or without you. After all, the $500 will easily make up for the plane tickets. \n\nAs you did as children, you both share the same bed. During the night you both cuddled up to each other as you did as children and ended up falling asleep in [[each other’s arms]].

You pause, mostly out of shock and surprise. You had expected a bit of warning in one way or another. Maybe a stiffening of his cock, or a slight twitch, even a small and gentle hint by tapping your hip. But his blast had caught you unaware. The longer you pause, the more he cums into your mouth. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nWhat had been a taste of cum on your tongue had become almost a pool. You quickly swallow as even more cum fills your mouth. You aren’t actually moving, but you are at least swallowing, which you can tell Mark is thrilled by the way he holds you. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nYou feel what must have been the last drops of his cum covering your tongue when his attention returns to your clit. While he paused while cumming in your mouth, he quickly shows his admiration for your efforts by almost going frantic with his own. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nEven as you slowly move your lips off of his cock, you can’t hold back the fact that your own climax was so close. You bury your face against the side of his crotch, feeling his cock going soft against your cheek as you call clamp your mouth as tight as you can. If he can cum without warning, you could too. [[Fair is fair]].

After the 20th cock sucked and swallowed, the manager finally calls an end to the filming and congratulates you on setting a new record\n<<set $suckdickM += 22>> <<set $swalM += 22>>\nApparently the guys he had with him had either all gone through the glory-hole, or had gone three or four times. But all you know is that your jaw was hurting from so many cocks to suck off and you can’t get the flavor of cum out of your mouth. \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $repM += 7>>\nJane is smiling at you as you get a cab to head back to the house you were renting and escorts you towards the bedroom where Kevin was waiting for you. .\n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Now it’s my turn.” He says as he lifts the covers waiting for you. \n<<set $vidfindM += 1>>\nYou crawl into the bed with him and start to suck him off as Jane gives Kevin all the details about what happened. When he cums in your mouth, he holds you in place until he has gone completely limp, then he tells you to get some sleep because you will be going back down on him the first thing in the morning.\n<<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nWhen you [[woke up the next morning]], you are instantly required to give Kevin yet another blowjob and swallow his cum.\n<<set $mporn = "glory hole swalling cum">>\nNote to player: After being required to swallow so much, you now have an addiction to swallowing when given oral sex. You will automatically do so unless physically stopped.

You were sitting in class when your cell phone start to vibrate. You look at the notice that you have a new text from “Dean’s office”.\n\nYou quickly pull out your phone and open the text message: “Report to dean office now!!” \n\nYou quickly but quietly gather you belonging and approach the professor to show him the text. He raises an eyebrow but nods his head that you are okay to go without an excuse. \n\nYou don’t run, but you do briskly walk to the Dean’s office and report in. You are there maybe all of five seconds before being escorted to the Dean’s office and you meet the Dean for the first time since orientation. \n\n“Kim, right?” He asks as he extends his hand for you to shake.\n\n“Yes.” You say, not sure what else to do. \n\n“I just got a call from a Dr. Barker saying that you have to return home as fast as possible. Something is wrong with your mother and you are to leave as soon as you can. He said to tell you that he will meet you [[when you land]].”

He was clearly hitting the age where he was noticing the differences between boys and girls much more than you were at his age. You couldn’t deny that your problems as a kid did give you a unique perspective on some things. But when it comes to being ‘normal’, you didn’t have a lot of experience to work on. \n\n“Well, just let her know that you are interested in getting to know her better.” You tell him. “She might be willing to hang out and talk, or simply tell you to leave her alone.”\n \nThe two of you would spend another hour just sitting and talking to each other. It was clear that he liked you quite a bit. Maybe a bit more than you liked him, but the way that he paid attention to everything you said, was eager to ask questions and give you all the time you needed to answer them, was flattering. Regardless of being younger than you, there was a bit of attraction going on that you couldn’t deny if you wanted to. He was actually what you needed at the moment. Someone who wanted to get to know you better personally without having any preconceived notions about you at all. \n\nBut he wasn’t the first shock of the weekend for you. The next one happened when [[your folks got home]]. \n

But Jim isn’t patient for long. He reminds you again to relax and spreads your cheeks apart so that he is directly against your anus, pressing with his cock. You struggle to relax, but finally are able to do it to the point where the tip of his cock slides into you. Your first instinct is to tighten up again to resist him being in you. Your second instinct is to move away from him. But both are ineffective as you can’t move because of the bed and squeezing tighter against him only makes the portion inside of you feel even bigger. \n\n“Just a little more.” Jim says. “Relax just a bit more and we can get going. But I love your tight ass. Your ass is tighter than any pussy I’ve fucked. I can’t wait to fuck you.” \n\nYou don’t know what it was about him that was making you more aroused. The fact that he was enjoying it even before you started to really do anything, or the sure manner by which he was telling you how to relax and accept him inside of you. Or just the simple fact that his erection was not failing him or you and still just as hard and firm and eager to be inside of you. But whatever was the reason, you were getting more aroused the longer you stayed bent over for him. You take another deep breath and force yourself to relax again and his reaction is instantaneous as he slides into your ass.\n\n“That’s it honey.” He says. “Just feel how that dick spreads your cheeks. Don’t [[you just love it]]?”

"You may have a point." She says as she continues to chuckle. "Yes, I am bigger than you are. But as far as vagina goes? That's not really fair to say at this point. Technically speaking, you might be correct that I have one and you don't. But at the same time, you have a pair of balls to play with whenever you want. I have to look around to find a set, and even then I might get nothing while I look. Besides, you don't know what I am like in the sack. I could be just some limp noodle that just lies there going 'oh yeah, that's it, just like that' as dead and uninterested as I would be about the process of changing a flat tire. It's not what you have below the neck that makes a man hot to trot, its how you use it. Not to mention what's going on upstairs. You can have a hot and sexy body, but find that you don't like sex and never do anything about it." \n\nYou are amazed at how open she is about the whole thing. You've talked about the ins and outs of sex in school during classes on human reproduction and you've had a few private talks among family members and friends. You've even did your fair share of surfing the net and seeing porn. But as far as just breaking down what it's like to enjoy it or hate it, it's not like you have a whole lot of research to be an expert. \n\n"So, I take it by the fact you keep talking about bedding some guy, that you are into men?" She asks, breaking you out [[of your thoughts]].

“Now, softly and slowly. Move your hand down more.” You whisper. \n\nHis hand caresses your pelvis and along your inner thigh without actually moving along your vagina. You move your leg across his to slightly part your legs for him and move his leg a bit more out of the way. You match his placement by moving your hand along his inner thigh and pelvis. You know that he is nervous by the way he feels so ridged against your head and leg. But the way he is already starting to moan in anticipation and enjoyment thrills you in a strange way you hadn’t expected it to.\n\nYou slowly run your fingers along the length of his shaft, softly and slowly, using your palm to create a bit of a cradle for him to slide along. You feel his fingers sliding between the lips of your vagina, soft caressing the outer edges of your opening. He slowly presses against your opening and inside of you, drawing a slow and gentle moan from you. You feel him slowly moving his fingertip back and forth inside of your opening and it feels rather wonderful. But he has focused a bit too much in an area that feels good but won’t have the result you wanted at the moment. \n\n“A bit higher baby.” You whisper. “Rub my clit.” \n\nHis fingertip barely grazes your clit and you automatically let out a sharp gasp as you press against him harder than before. Your fingers slightly increase the pressure on his shaft as you [[respond to the way he feels]].

One of these coded phrases was ‘like family’, which was your way of talking about anal sex in front of everyone and nobody knowing about it. Even more thrilling was how Jane spent an hour before a class, the entire hour you had together for lunch, then after your last class of the day talking about how special it was going to be that Kevin was going to ‘treat us both like family tonight’. \n<<set $Janesex = "on top">> <<set $Janefetish = "domination">>\nDespite the anticipation that she had built inside of you during the day, it wasn’t half as much fun as actually experiencing it as you almost orgasmed as soon as Kevin slid out of Jane and into you. Even as you climaxed less than two minutes into it, you still had the thrill of holding onto Jane the way she did you the first night. While you didn’t ejaculate any semen that night, you were so turned on that you did slide into Jane, who actually thanked you for being such a sweet girl to bring a toy to bed. This was another ‘code phrase’ for you. A ‘toy’ meant your own penis, which Jane occasionally asked if you wanted to play with as Kevin and she had sex. In spite of actually stroking yourself to erection, you never seemed to orgasm. \n<<set $KevSoc = "Popular">> <<set $Kevxrep = "passionate">>\nWhen Jane asked if you were thinking about being her, or being Kevin, you almost froze in shock that she would ask you that. Surely she knew by now that you fantasized more about being the female instead of the male. But when you admitted to her how you felt. She just smiled, gave you a kiss on the ear and whispered in your ear, ‘not to worry’, that she was looking into something for you. \n<<set $KevD = "10in long">> <<set $KevC = "huge">> \n<<silently>>\n<<set $suckdickMa = 5>> <<set $swalMa = 4>> \n<<set $facialMa = 1>> <<set $assfukMa = 6>>\n<<set $asscumMa = 6>> <<set $socialMa = 6>> \n<<set $pussyMa = 5>> <<set $repMa = 6>> <<set $threeMa = 3>>\n<<set $sexrepMa = 7>> <<set $beatMa = 2>>\n<<endsilently>>\n[[Jane has a plan]].

The Coleman Institute\n

As you enter the doctor’s office you automatically start to undress down to your underwear. You are used to the series of tests at this point, and figure that it’s just best to get as comfortable as possible without going through the hassle of getting dressed and undressed every three minutes. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nAs Dr. Barker walks in he offers you a bottle of water. "Well, Kim. It looks like you’ve adjusted pretty well to treatments so far. Any problems that you’ve noticed?” \n<<set $session = "three">>\n“No, everything seems to be going pretty good so far.” You say before taking a sip of water. \n \n“Good.” He says as he looks at you. “I guess you will be happy to know that this session is going to be a pretty simple one. Little bit of hormones, a dash of skin treatment, maybe even a touch of gene therapy. Nothing too major. Couple of pills and a few weeks rest and you’ll be on your way.” \n\nYou are led back to the room you’ve been using so far. It’s odd, but it’s starting to feel like your second bedroom. Ashley comes in and gives you a hug and quick kiss on the cheek before handing you a small cup filled with several pills. “I’m supposed to make sure you swallow all of them before I leave. So take your time if you want or down them at once. Either way, I figure that a couple of minutes of [[resting my feet]] will not bother anyone.”

Your summer is completely wasted sitting in classes. You thought you were ready for the tests, but it ended up you weren’t. \n\nYou finally are able to make up the credits to pass, but can’t help but feel like a failure for not knowing the answers. \n\n[[Your senior year starts]].

Most of your prep for the test at mid-term involved mostly focusing on the bones in the body as well as the muscular system. You had a few sections on the circulatory system, but Ms. Kellerman encouraged you to focus mostly on the bones and muscles, which sort of meant that those were the biggest sections of the test.\n\n[[1st semester test]]

You look up at John smiling and teasing. "Oh, that's too bad. I'm sure you would like to find out some day, wouldn't you? Is that your little kick? Getting your dick sucked on or something?" You don't know exactly why, but you really want to know the answer to that question more than you thought you would. \n\nWith his head leaned back, his eyes closed and his breath getting shorter, you hear him finally say "Yes, I like it."\n\n"Like what, John?" You tease as you slowly bring the head of his cock towards you. \n\n"I like to be sucked off." He gasps as he's losing control of the situation. "Especially when they swallow."\n\n"Oh, you mean like this?" You ask as you open your mouth. \n\nYou can't help yourself, you realize that you have this urge to suck him off. Not just by putting the tip of his cock in your mouth and using your fingers to stroke him off, but to honestly slide him into your throat and go as far down as you can. It takes you a few seconds of slowly going up and down his shaft before you find yourself in a steady rhythm, one that you can control the pressure as well as the speed without gagging. What's even more impressive to you is just how much you are enjoying this yourself, you find the whole concept of sliding your lips across the shaft of his cock thrilling. Even more interesting to you is feeling the ridge of his circumcised cock acting as a [[perfect guide]] to tell you when to go back down.

As you expected Dave was furious when you told him what you had done. Yet, even as he was angry with you and going off about what you did and how could you do it, the argument went exactly as you thought it would. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $socialM -= 9>>\nYes, Dave was right to be upset about you sleeping with Mark. He was even right to ask if there was anyone else he should know about. But even in his anger, he was trying to turn it to his advantage by saying that you should move to New York now and finish your classes there. You had expected him to do it and when it happened, you unleashed your own frustrations. \n<<set $swalM += 1>> <<set $repM -= 9>>\nYou let him know that you feel manipulated into moving, and that you weren’t doing it for your own reasons, but simply because it was expected of you in order to stay with him. That while you did care for him, you weren’t consulted before hand about if you would want to move. He had simply taken the job for his own reasons and just assumed you would go along with him. Had he known if you wanted to move or not it would have made a difference on taking the job offer. Instead, he simply just made an individual choice and forced the relationship as a whole to go along with it. \n<<set $spouse = "none">> <<set $roommate = "none">>\nHeated argument turned into a bitter one as you both realized that you were going in circles and only making it worse by unleashing everything in quick bursts of emotional need to hurt each other. The night went on that way for quite a while before you finally just tell him that he should take the weekend to finish his move to New York without you.\n<<set $sexrepM += 6>> <<set $pullsoutM += 1>>\nYou [[also had spring break]] around the corner to give him a full week to move anything he needed to move.

It takes you a bit longer than you expected it would to get to shore, but at the same time you were much less tired than you thought you would be when you walk out of the lake. You look back at the houseboat and flip off Jeff as he looks at you. He might not have actually seen you flipping him off, but your arm motions made it pretty clear what you were doing. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou get back to the hotel and wait for Lisa and Mindy to get back, something that only took another hour or two. But they show up and ask what happened to you. When you told them that Jeff had pushed you off the boat and you decided to swim to shore instead of putting up with his bullshit, they just stared at you. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nBut you were also happy to get back to college and watch the fall out of their little ‘party’. Lisa ended up getting a case of the clap and Mindy ended up being pregnant. While you didn’t think of it as any kind of karma or payback, you also can’t help but think that the two of them should have at least known better to begin with. \n\nFor the most part though, your focus was on your studies more than what your sorority sisters were up to. As you turned in your tests, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

“Did he let up?” You ask. “Because I hate when Jason holds me down when he cums in my mouth.” \n\n“No, that’s just it.” Jane says. “He wasn’t cumming; he was just holding me there. I can go down on Kevin a good long time and keep him in my mouth. But Michael went pass my limits. I don’t know if I passed out or was too busy gasping for air when he lifted me off the floor of the shower. But I know that I was still gasping for air when he carried me into my room and tossed me on the bed.“\n\n“And that’s when you clawed him, right?” You ask, still confused on how that part happened. \n\n“Uh, no.” Jane says and for the first time in a long time you see her blush. “That was an accident really. But when he tossed me onto the bed, I looked up at him and was willing to let him do whatever he wanted. But he grabbed my hair and yanked me up and shoved his cock down my throat without any hesitation at all. That’s when he holds my head with both hands and simply face fucked me. I could hear myself making all sorts of noises and felt tears, snot and spit running down my face, and he just jackhammered his cock into me. Then it finally happened.” \n\n“What did?” You ask. \n\n“I accidently scratched his ass because I was hanging on for dear life at that point.” Jane says. \n\n“I thought you would have done that on purpose or something." You say. “Maybe just [[to be mean to him]] by how he was treating you.”

<<set $age += 9>>\nMichael Owens: <<print $age>>yrs old Step-Father.\n\n6'2" Brown hair styled in what is normally called a "buzz cut", with piercing blue eyes. Extremely muscular build, not as a bodybuilder but more as a professional athlete. Enjoys almost any physical activity such as swimming, weight lifting, running, or just a simple ‘pickup’ game. Took over Mr. Warner’s company when the Coleman legal staff acquired it in court. Now called the “Owens Omnicorp”, he is in charge of one of the fastest growing companies in medical pharmaceuticals and equipment. This caused several ‘concerns’ when he took over the company as it changed the company from a more ‘mechanical equipment’ company to a ‘medical equipment’ one. Madly in love with your mother, and extremely happy to display his affection for her whenever possible. \n<<if $playername eq "Kim">>\nHow you feel about Michael: You are strongly attracted to him, not just on a physical level but also on a strangely emotional one as well. He quickly causes you to be a little too ‘risqué’ around him, often resulting in ‘teasing or flirting’, that you would easily follow through on. But you ‘love him’; because of how happy he has made Rebecca (Your Mother). The love that they share with each other is almost infectious when you are around them and you feel strangely ‘left out’ from time to time when you are together. You also highly respect Michael, because of how hard he worked at maintaining your privacy at Coleman Institute, as well as helped working on your physique as well. You also find him extremely attractive due to his intelligence and playful nature. \n\nHow Michael feels about you: He is strongly attracted to you and will often urge you to follow your ‘gut instinct’ in matters. He enjoys being ‘playful’ with you by returning your ‘teasing and flirting’, often leaving hints or clues that he would easily follow through with his ‘teasing’ if your mother said he could. He also finds you attractive physically because of how much you look like your mother. He feels extremely protective of you and your mother, as well as your sibling. He will do a ‘sweep’, nightly, of the house to be sure that the windows and doors are locked, as well as the new home security system is armed. He enjoys spoiling you when possible, but only to a limit.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nHow you feel about Michael: You are strongly attracted to him, not just on a physical level but also on a strongly emotional one as well. He quickly causes you to lose control when you are around him, often resulting in ‘teasing or flirting’, that you would happily follow through on. But you ‘love him’; because of how happy he has made Rebecca (Your Mother). The love that they share with each other is almost infectious when you are around them and you feel a strong need to join in, simply because of how attracted you are to both of them. You also highly respect Michael, because of his emotional effect on your mother as well as the more sensitive side to his attitude, something that you’ve seen displayed first hand. You also find him extremely attractive due to his intelligence and playful nature. \n\nHow Michael feels about you: He is strongly attracted to you and will often urge you to follow your ‘gut instinct’ in matters. He enjoys being ‘playful’ with you by returning your ‘teasing and flirting’, often hinting that your mother and you share a lot of personality traits when aroused. He also finds you attractive physically because of how much you look like your mother. He feels extremely protective of you and your mother, as well as your sibling. He will do a ‘sweep’, nightly, of the house to be sure that the windows and doors are locked, as well as the new home security system is armed. He enjoys spoiling you when possible, but only to a limit.\n<<endif>> \n<<if $sibling eq "Amy">>\nThere is a hint of a possible 3-some with your mother that has happened, but nobody will confirm or deny it.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $sibling eq "Jane">>\nQuickly caught on to Jane’s personal issues and has firmly implanted himself as her ‘father’ in all regards.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $sibling eq "Luke">>\nEnjoys working out with Luke in often friendly but intense competitions from time to time. There is also a hint that he might be ‘grooming’ Luke to take over a district or regional position with the company in the near future.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $mroD eq "none">>\nMichael's peronsal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $mroD eq "11 inch long">>\nMichael's dick is <<print $mroD>>.\nMichael's amount of cum is <<print $mroC>>. \nMichael’s secret fetish is <<print $mrofetish>>. \nMichael’s secret desire is <<print $mroDesire>>. \nMichael’s social reputation is <<print $mroSoc>>. \nMichael’s sexual reputation is <<print $mroxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

You sit there in a mild case of shock, unable to move. You want to get up and go running backstage until you look at the audience and see that most of them are stunned silent as they stare at your exposed breasts. For some strange reason, this focus of attention on you makes you proud of your body and the work you’ve put into keeping in shape over the years. Instead of sitting back against the stump, you proudly sit with your back straight and let the audience get as much of a look as they want. \n\nIt’s only a few seconds before you start to see several flashes and you realize that some of the audience members were taking pictures. Why this excites you even more, you can’t explain. But the thought that you had made their entire trip out here worthwhile, you actually smile and add a bit of swinging your breast left and right. \n\nBut then someone on the staff approaches and throws a lightweight blanket over your chest and shoulders and gives you a look of disappointment at drawing more attention to you than the play. Even as he tries to be serious about what happened, you can’t help but notice that he looks at your covered breasts quite a bit himself. \n\nThe play finally draws to an end about 15min later, to a wild standing ovation that you assume was really more for you than the play itself. But now that the play is over, and you were starting to get very hot under the blanket, you stand up and walk backstage to change back to your street clothes. Again, another round of clapping and cheering breaks out, noticeably louder than the one at the end of the play. After you changed your clothes, you are stopped outside of the wardrobe room by the same guy who [[put the blanket on you]].

“Now Marcy.” Jane says. “The pill is supposed to give people larger breasts. But I don’t trust it. Most pills that say they will increase breast size are lying. But Rick swears this will work. Would you like real tits?” \n\n“I thought about that when Rick brought it up. I would do implants someday if I had the money and time. But they are way too expensive to afford right now, and I couldn’t ask anyone for the money because it would be wrong to do that. But yes, at some point I was hoping for more up top.” You tell her. “But Jane dear. I don’t really trust a pill to do it for me either.” \n\n“I knew my little sister was smart.” Jane gives you a quick peck on the forehead. “But this is supposed to be the real thing. There is only a slight worry. They say the pill may have some additional side effects that nobody is sure about. Rick couldn’t say what they were supposed to be. So, I’m afraid to just give you this pill without telling you that you might have some kind of sickness or feeling bad for a few days. I have to ask if you are okay with that. Because I’m worried about you being sick. Rick swears that this will not cause you any damage like kidney problems. So I have to ask you. Will you be okay taking this pill, knowing there might be something we aren’t sure about?” \n\n“Uh, I don’t know. It’s not going to be anything bad, is it?” You ask. \n\n“No, not bad. You will probably be sick for a couple of days. But you know Kevin and I will take care of you.” Jane says and reassures you. “But if this works, you will be more like me. Do you want that?”\n\n“I do.” You admit. \n \nYou give Jane another passionate kiss, and fondle one of her breast. You quickly swallow the pill and curl back up with Jane [[and drift off to sleep]].

"Uh, yeah. She told me that I wasn't going to be like other boys." You replied. \n\n"Well, she's right." As suddenly as he had cupped your balls, he stopped and lowered his hand. "From what I can tell, you seem to be highly underdeveloped. In fact, your testicles are rather small and probably never be able to develop fully enough to have children of your own. That isn't a definite at this point, just seems to be likely considering your age and development. Have you ever had a full erection?" The doctor asked, taking you by surprise. \n\n"Uh, yeah. A couple of times" You whisper. \n\n"Speak up son. I need to know these things if there is any hope of helping." The doctor said. \n\n"Well, once or twice. Maybe three times? I'm not really sure" you tell him. \n\n"Okay, let's go with 3 times, just to be generous. And during these erections, how big would you say that you were? Any idea?" The doctor [[asked while taking notes]].

You aren’t enthusiastic in your response, but you are honest. You have a slight twinge of guilt, but are also aroused and looking forward to being intimate with him. While his finger moves out of your panties, you take the chance to push them down a bit. For the first time, you have exposed yourself to Mark. He responds quickly as he leans back and unzips his pants. \n\nThe two of you have a few seconds of removing clothes as you both get nude on the bed. You were sure he would have gotten between your legs as quick as possible. But he stays on his side and caresses your body again. Now that you are nude, he focuses his attention on your body in general and not just your crotch. His hand caresses your hips and thighs, as well as your breasts and occasionally your crotch. You feel his erection pressing against the side of your leg. \n\nEven from your position you can tell that he wasn’t as big as Dave. Not as long and not as thick. But the heat coming from his erection was intense at the moment. It was as if a hot rod had been placed on your leg. In an odd way, it actually felt good to feel the heat radiating from his erection. You tilt your head towards him and offer him another kiss. \n\nWhile you are kissing him, you feel him shifting his position so that he is on top of you. He pauses and looks at you and smiles. His erection [[presses against your]] pelvis.

You looked at Steve for a few seconds, trying to decide what to do. You figured that as much bluster as he puts on that he has to be full of hot air, so you make the choice is to completely call his bluff on the matter. \n\n“Well, you flash it and I’ll lash it.” You say as you try to sound as serious as possible. \n\nBut as Steve reached down and yanked his pants off as he turned in the seat presenting himself to you, two things quickly dawned on you. The first and most glaring thing was that you were now staring directly at his shaven pussy, and that it was already moist. The second thing was that instead of calling his bluff, he had called YOUR bluff. \n\nYou quickly realize that at this point, you basically have only three options. Either you can back out of it and try to save what little [[dignity you had]], prove that [[you were not bluffing]], or try to [[make a trade]]. \n

You looked at your professor as he sat at his desk going over your latest test results. He wasn’t really happy with you at the moment. Mostly because of the fact that you clearly weren’t trying your best, something that he reminded you of during the makeup period. You now had exactly one day to make up the last three credits you needed to pass.\n <<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\n“Well, why should I let you pass?” He asks as he puts the folder on the desk. \n<<set $swalMa += 1>>\n“Because you like me?” You ask him as you smile. “I like you.” \n\n“Ha, I’ve heard that one before.” He says as he stands up and walks to the front of his desk. “So, last chance.” \n\nYou look up at him, and let out a sigh as you slowly start to unzip his pants and give him a blowjob. You were about to ease off so that you could jerk him off. But as soon as he felt you pulling back, he simply asks. “You will never pass if you don’t finish what you start.”\n \nYou put his dick back into your mouth and swallow his cum without any signs of hesitation or resistance. He quickly allows you to pass. \n\nBut first, you have to head home and take care of [[some unfinished business]].

You enter Dr. Barker’s office, not exactly sure what to expect. Even worse is the fact that Mr. Owens is there as well. You take a seat at the desk waiting for one of them to say something first. \n\n“Kim, I got a problem.” Dr. Barker finally says as he puts a rather thick folder on the desk. “First off, I got reports saying that the fight in the gym was your fault. Mostly that it was because you were going around flirting and showing off as you teased several people. In fact, there is a report in here from one kid claiming that he was trying to defend your honor or something like that when the fight broke out.” \n\nHe then tosses a much thinner folder on his desk, “On the other hand, I’ve got just a few reports that say you were the cause of the fight by completely ignoring everyone and going around acting like some high and mighty queen. Basically bitching about how everything was set up, how the equipment was cheap and eventually bitching about some guy working out or such. I’m more likely to believe that you might have been ignoring people trying to keep your head down rather than being a bitch to everyone. But at the same time, I’ve seen you walking around since your sessions with us and the idea of you being a bit of tease could make sense too. I just don’t [[know what to make]] of it.”

After 10 seconds you figure the disc must have gone back long enough to see the fight break out. Instead, what you see is pretty much nothing but a normal work out session. It only takes you a couple of seconds to realize that the disc in the player is actually from a completely different day. \n\nFiguring that you have nothing else to do, you sit at the desk and wait for the knock on the door when Mr. Owens shows up. He calls out as he knocks to let you know it’s him. You unlock the door and open it to look out. But before you can really get a good look past Mr. Owens, your bag from the locker room is shoved through the opening. You say a quick thank you and rapidly search your bag for your bra. You put it on and the pull on the button down shirt you were wearing to the gym. Once you are presentable, you open the door for Mr. Owens. \n\nYou spend about an hour going over your statement about what you saw and heard prior to the fight. You thought it was all pretty basic stuff until he starts to really question you about how long between the fight breaking out and you getting into the office. When he is satisfied, he has one of his guards escort you to your dorms. \n \nIt’s not until the next day that you start to hear a rumor that one of the kids involved in the fight was killed by the security guards as they broke up the fight. At first, you didn’t believe them until Dr. Barker met your class over supper to discuss the event. In fact, he used it as a warning that due to the history of physical violence of the red group that from now on, the weight room would be off limits to any group larger than 10, as well as completely off limits to your group for the rest of your term on campus. \n\nRealizing what had happened, you spend most of your time in your dorm avoiding being asked all sorts of question from your classmates. It would take several weeks before you were willing to be seen [[in public again]].

You still had 3 days to go, trying frantically to reach someone on a daily basis. You tried James on his cell, but he couldn’t do anything at the moment as he was already out of state visiting other family members. Tom and Jade were out of reach as they were so busy with their own families that they couldn’t do anything. They tried to wire you some money in the hopes of posting bail, but it never showed up. To say that you were miserable and slightly desperate to get out of jail was a clear understatement. \n\nWhile you thought they were complete bullshit charges and a complete misunderstanding, the fact that the Judge, sheriff and shop owner all had the last name, did nothing but ensure you were going to be in trouble no matter what. You were smart enough not to have an attitude in the laughable thing they called ‘court’; which looked more like the waiting room of your dentist than an actual court. But you got through it without any more time added on, or additional cost other than another $75 in ‘court costs’, which you just accepted as another day in jail. \n\n“I guess we might let you go a bit early.” The sheriff said one day, taking you by surprise. “I mean, you are the only one here and it’s sort of a big pain in the ass having to babysit you all day. I tell you what, you agree to dropping the panties and letting me have a go, and I will let you out. How’s that?”\n\n“Are you serious?” You look at him through the bars. “You really expect me to agree to that?” \n\n“Well, yeah. It’s either sit in [[jail another 3 days]], or [[spend a few minutes]] getting fucked. You make the call.”

You decide not to push the issue of what you did or didn’t do at Coleman and let that remark slide. “How long you plan on being gone?”\n\n“Oh, really just a few days. But we leave the day before you would show up, and get back the day before you would leave. Seeing as how it’s such a long drive, that would mean maybe about 5 or 6 hours of visiting before you had to get to sleep to drive back. I’m sorry honey. I know your mom was really looking forward to seeing you again. But this is one of those times where you have to just get it over with and deal with it as it pops up.” He says. \n\n“Well, I admit I was looking forward to seeing the both of you too.” You admit to him. “But I understand. If it was me and I was in the same situation, I would do the same thing too. \n\n“Thanks Kim.” Michael says. “I knew you would understand.” \n\n“Give mom a big hug for me and tell her I love her. I love you too you big spanking meanie.” You say and giggle. \n\n“I love you too. Even though I keep a short leash on wayward daughters.” He laughs. “Bye sweetheart. [[See you later]]

After the band was done, the pushing and shoving of everyone leaving at once, not to mention the waiting in traffic to get home, you were actually grateful the night was finally over. But you wanted to reward Jason for his efforts with something special. And because you knew him so well, you knew exactly what would be the best way to let him know that tonight was indeed special. \n\nYou give him a few minutes to unwind. You noticed as you waited in traffic that he was getting tired of the whole move five feet and wait ten minutes approach to exiting the stadium. But you know that after a few minutes and the ability to just relax he would be approachable again. Besides, in all fairness, the stupidity of the traffic had gotten to you as well. \n\nGiving him a hug as he sat in bed flipping through channels on the TV was enough to get his attention. \n\n“You have a good time tonight?” He asks as he looks at you.\n \n“I did.” You reply. “It was a very fun night. I am happy you got the tickets.” \n\n“I thought you would like it.” He says as he smiles at you.\n \n“Oh, I really did.” You say as you give him a kiss on the cheek. “I liked it a whole lot. In fact, I liked it so much that I don’t [[want it to end]].”

To say that the time you spent learning you material was difficult emotionally would be an understatement. But as the time came for your test, you were feeling pretty confindent that you would be able to pass the test. \n\n[[2nd make up test]]

Jeff and Dave only spend a few minutes talking to each other and never seem to raise their voices or have any physical conflict. You watch them from the window overlooking the driveway and wonder what Dave said that made Jeff shrug and actually shake his hand. \n\n“Well, I guess that it’s time we had a talk.” Dave says after he sits on the bed. \n\nYou have a very strange talk to Dave as you tell him about the night with Jane and Kevin. It wasn’t something that you enjoyed doing but after being confronted by it, you had to tell him the truth. He sat and listened to you, only occasionally asking a couple of questions from time to time. \n\nYou were sure that he would have been mad at you for keeping quiet about it for so long but he wasn’t. He even admitted to using the copy in his nightstand more than once over the last few months because he wasn’t with you. \n\n“Dave, I know that you are going to be pissed at me for saying this. But we can’t stay here.” You tell him. “Not after what happened today.” \n\n“I know.” He replies. “Thankfully, I am only renting the place until you were able to see it before I bought it. I will start looking for a new place after you go back to college. I promise that I will find something you like [[before your tests]].”

Instead of just calling him names, she quickly called for him to stop. Then silence, then another round of telling him to stop, followed by more silence. There was a slight pause in the cycle of yells and screams as Rick came out of the bathroom at one point and headed into the kitchen for a drink. You again tried to get his attention to no avail as he continued to ignore you. \n\nAs soon as you see him go back into the bathroom again, Jane’s screams and cussing of Rick started again; only again to be cut short in almost mid-scream as again another round of silence broke out. You have no clue if Rick said anything to Jane or not, as the door was closed and you never heard his voice. But it was clear that some sort of agreement had been reached as you watched the door open and Jane came out of the bathroom, awkwardly walking on her knees across the floor to the bed. \n\nYou also noticed that her hair was plastered to her hair, dripping water and her shirt had soaked up a good bit of water as well. It quickly dawned on you that Rick’s method of silencing Jane had been to dunk her head in water. You feared it was the toilet as you never heard the water running in the bathroom. But then again, you estimate that you were sort of loopy and out of it for a few minutes after being tazered more than once. \n\nYou watch as Jane simply gets to the side of the bed and waits for Rick to sit down on the bed. He simply looks at her and smiles as you hear him ask her. “So, Marcy is free to see whoever she wants?” \n\n[[Jane nods her head]] up and down, without looking at him.

Your orgasm peaks when her tongue is playing with your clit. You cry out for her to continue to move her tongue as your body rocks and bucks against her lips. Even as you grab a handful of hair, you beg her to keep going. Your legs are squeezing her and your squeezing you’re own breast as she continues to move her tongue across your clit. You finally feel your body relaxing and settling back against the bed again. \n\nBut Stacy continues to use her tongue on you, this time even faster and harder. The sudden shift in speed and force so quickly after your orgasm causes you to react almost right away. Before you are able to process the fact that she is still going, you are arching your back again as another orgasm happens. You have flung yourself upward from the bed and pulling her face to your own as you kiss her and continue to feel your orgasm running through your body. Her fingers had replaced her tongue as she fingers you though your second orgasm. You gasp and pant for breath as your [[lips are pressed against her]] lips.

Spending your spring break to work on a project for extra credit was a pretty good idea. The only drawback was that you were so stressed out after turning the project in, you wish that you had actually taken time off to enjoy spring break. \n\nBut on the other hand, now that your tests were coming up, you felt pretty [[good about them]]. \n

The next morning, you arrived and got into makeup. You were in the trailer waiting on the crew to finish when the director stepped in and asked to talk to you alone for a couple of seconds. \n\n“Look, I hate to do this, but there has been a change in the next scene.” He says as he sits next to you. \n\n“What sort of change?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, originally the idea was for your character to not be able to have any way to interact with the guy who you were falling for. But the producer and writers changed that up last night.” The director says. “The original idea was for him to learn about your past and fall for you through dreams and fantasies, while you fell for him through just being close to him. But they didn’t think that he would just fall for you because of some newspaper clippings and your diary. So, they need you to seduce him.” \n\n“By doing what?” You ask. \n\n“Well, that’s up to you.” He says. “But that is where I have a problem. I have no idea how to make you seduce someone while you have to stay still for so long at a time. I mean, you can’t do anything like a supper as you can’t move around and cook without burning down the set. I can’t have you going out to see a movie, mostly because you are stuck at the house and can’t go anywhere. And it’s not like you can join in him the shower, mostly because it would completely destroy the makeup. I was hoping you would have [[an idea or two]].”

When you get to the hotel room, you are surprised to see what appear to be two sets of chairs set in the middle of the room, with what looks like nothing more than a stool to sit on each side of the chairs. There is a big elaborate digital clock set up between the chairs, and four cameras set up as well. There is a small bank of TV screens set up for each camera and you see that two of them appear to be wide angles as the other two seem to be set up for close up views. \nYou and Jane are ushered into the bathroom and given a pair of t-shirts to wear, with the phase “Milestone Motor Mouth” written across the frnt. You try the shirt on and it’s much tighter than you expected, which only highlights your <<print $cupM>> breasts. You look over at Jane and see her shirt seems to fit just as tight as your shirt does. You notice that her shirt also has a large picture of one of those strange wind-up mechanical mouth toys on the back of it. When you look in the mirror, you see the same thing on your shirt as well. \n\nYou step out of the bathroom and the manager ushers the two of you to the stools to sit on. You watch as Kevin and the manager actually flip a coin. When Kevin wins, you are surprised when he takes off his pants and boxers and sits in what is clearly ‘your partner’s seat’, leaving the manager to sit with Jane. \n\n“Uh, Kevin?” You ask him in a low voice. “Are you sure that you want Jane to do this with him?”\n \n“Of course I am.” Kevin says as he smiles at you. “I fully expect you to win this by doing whatever it takes. You understand me? [[Whatever it takes]].”

You watch as two more students leave the class without saying a word. Clearly they weren’t willing to risk the credits. It would either be a sure thing for them or they would find a way to get some credits somewhere else. You and two others simply sat in your seats and [[waited on the professor]]. \n

“You wouldn’t dare. I’m your sister, remember?” You say as you look at him. “You really expect to just strip your sister in front of a bunch of strangers?” \n\nHe laughs and quickly grabs your arm and swings you up and over his shoulder. With one hand he holds you over his shoulder while he uses the other hand to pull the bottom of your bikini off of you. You struggle as much as you can, but it is pointless now. \n\nWhile you are ashamed and blushing from the embarrassment you can’t help but admire just how strong he is to hold you like this with one hand. Just as quickly and easily as he lifted you off your feet, he lowers you back down. \n\nYou are now standing naked in front of your own brother, and your embarrassment is quickly fading as your sense of adventure is starting to take over you. You grab a drink off the bar and empty the glass. You slam it back on the bar top and turn to look at him. \n\n“Okay, you brute. Happy now?” You say.\n \n“Hell yeah. I can’t have my own sister acting like some stuck up little bible basher. Kick your feet up and have some fun for once. Out here, nobody gives a crap about the rules. Have fun. That is an order.” Luke says. \n\n“Aye, aye, captain.” You say as you give him a mock salute. “[[What do we do now]]?”

“Well, I sort of want you to be extra friendly to him.” Michael says. “I can’t really ask Jane. I take it you know about her relationship with Kevin and how they are?” \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You admit. “Asking Jane to be extra friendly just means don’t break the poor kid down all the time.” \n\n“Exactly.” Michael says as he laughs. “So you can see why I can’t talk to her about it like I can with you.” \n\n“So, what do you want me to do?” You ask him. “Hold his hand and [[walk him to the park]]?”

You cover up as best you can, which isn’t much. But you finally are able to at least put your panties back on. \nYour sister seems to have run out of steam trying to continually slap you as you got dressed. She finally lands one last slap and you reached your boiling point. \n\nBefore you even realize you’ve done it, you’ve started to [[fight back]].

You declined John’s proposal, which led to a pretty big fight with your mother over why you would turn him down. While it was clear that she actually liked John and wanted you to marry him, she never made an issue of being something you had to do. In fact, when you tell her that the biggest reason is that you just thought you were too young; she wanted to drop the topic. \n<<set $spouse = "none">> \nYour spring break is a little bit sad as far as the rest of the time you spend at home. But it’s something that your mom asks you to not dwell on. After a few days, she informs you that while John is saddened and slightly depressed by the turn of events, he is trying to get through it by working extra hours. Which you knew was just John’s way of dealing with being alone. The more he worked, the less he spent time on his own. \n<<set $socialM -= 10>>\nJane tells you not to worry about John. She will keep an eye on him and make sure that he doesn’t do anything extreme. She also tells you that while she agrees with you, not to completely forget about John. Maybe something down the road might happen.\n<<set $repM -= 10>> <<set $roommate = "Solo">>\nUpon returning to college, you prepare for your next series of tests. You feel pretty [[good about them]].

You hate to admit it, but something about Henry’s approach to just having fun when the mood hit you actually holds a good bit of appeal from time to time. Instead of spending all night trying to figure out if you are going to do something, or even how to go about it, or even if you want to do something or not, is quickly taken care of when you go into the evening already knowing you were going to do something later on. It made the conversation rather light without being too worried about giving a wrong answer, or for that matter even bothering with dealing with anything serious like politics or religion. \n\nBut what it doesn’t prepare you for is the times that you are willing to do something while getting dressed, not knowing what to expect. Only to open the door to see something that takes you by surprise. \n\nMark’s appearance was not just handsome in a general sort of way, but handsome in a very classy way. He had a sort of appearance you would expect from an old black and white movie. A bit of a square jaw type look. But it wasn’t just his face that was attractive; it was his eyes specifically that draw your attention. It isn’t often that you see someone with almost green eyes, but his were pushing it. He was also built pretty nicely too. In fact, after you see him, you know exactly what Henry meant about making a play for him. \n\nThe evening had gone on pretty nicely overall. A few dances, a bit of conversation and generally a good and easy vibe. As you head back to the apartment, you were actually thinking more and more about spending some time alone with him. \nThe best part was that knowing what you were going to do ahead of time, you didn’t need to do much built up to it. A few simple kisses, a few hands along the sides of the body and a couple of good hugs after the [[bedroom door closed]] and you were pretty much in the mood.

“That’s not it.” She says as she sits up and about falls off the bed. “I am sorry that I enjoyed it so much. It was sort of fun never knowing which way to turn before having someone to fuck or suck. I wish you could have been there, because you might have enjoyed it too. I’m sorry if that makes me a slut, but I sort of agreed to see a few of them on the side from time to time.” \n\nYou help her back down onto the bed. “Mom, you aren’t a slut. You just had too much to drink. In the morning you will feel better.” \n\n“Maybe,” She says as she closes her eyes and puts a foot on the floor to help with her spinning head. “But I know that I earned that $150,000 tonight. And now that I know what it’s like, I will probably do it again at some point.” \n\nYou refuse to acknowledge her as you just turn off the lights and close the door and let her sleep. You know that it’s just the alcohol talking, not really her. \n\nYou will just wait and talk to her about what to do next after breakfast [[in the morning]].

“Very well, Rick.” Jane starts to say. \n\nBut she is quickly cut short by Rick spinning around to face her. “Oh, you still here? I thought I told you to leave. Are you asking to join us for lunch? Because if you are, you better bring your own tray before you sit down.”\n \nJane took the lead in the battle of wills by actually taking her normal seat, the one Rick had originally sat in. “I’m fine in this seat.” \n\nRick actually chuckled. Then you watched in awe as he actually pulled her chair, with Jane still in it, away from the table and dragged the chair he had offered her over to sit back at the table across from you. Then when he snapped his fingers for your attention, you couldn’t help but look at him as he smiled at you and asked again, “So, are you looking forward to our date Friday night? Like I said, I have a big surprise for you and I can’t wait to see your look when I give it to you.” \n\nDespite knowing you are going to pay a heavy price from Jane later on, you simply nod your head that you are looking forward to seeing him again. \n\nAs soon as he gets your answer, he stands back up and comes across the table and gives you a rather passionate kiss, which embarrasses you when you hear the few whistles and catcalls from those that noticed. But when he was done, he looked over at Jane still in her chair as if she had never been there at all. \n\n“Oh Jane.” He says as he actually pushes her chair back towards the table. “It’s nice to see you having lunch with your sister.” \n\nAs he leaves, you can’t help but notice that Jane has to push the seat back a bit from the table before she turns to look at him as he walks out of the cafeteria. \n\nShe doesn’t say anything at first, which you welcome as you look at your lap, not sure what to say or do. But she takes a sip from the bottle of water on the tray, and then finally says “Maybe that little red blouse of mine will look nice on you. [[Rick might like that]].”

“First off, her safety. She isn’t technically family as we think of our students and staff, but she is close enough to count as a possible cousin or distant relative. So, we like to keep up with them and help when we can, with what we can. One of the drawbacks is that she obviously couldn’t return calls or communicate with you and your sibling on a regular basis. But we know that she is safe and as comfortable as possible given her situation."\n \n“Secondly, by having her closer to the institute we were also able to be there for both legal and emotional support when needed. I’ve been dealing with her case as her shrink, and I’ve had some very deep and emotional conversations with her. She’s more embarrassed about being in jail than she is about why she is there or even her second job. But, at this point there isn’t much to be done but just finish her time left and go back to work again, probably on a fulltime basis."\n \n“Third, and more importantly to her, not you, is the fact that we’ve been able to keep her from talking about us. If she had broken her confidentiality agreement about the Coleman Institute, the lawyers who helped her out and got a better place would have worked against her to get her locked away for longer and at a maximum security prison. Clearly, you know your mother as well as I do. She wouldn’t have been able to handle doing that kind of prison without breaking down and possibly having a hard time and getting in trouble [[with other inmates]]."

Eric's response is immediate. He isn’t being gentle, but slamming his cock into you in quick and hard strokes, which is what you wanted the most. \n\nIt is only a few seconds, but it’s enough to give you the release you’ve been wanting from the moment you first felt his cock pressing against you. \n\nYou start to buck and rock back into his hips as you climax. You scream out his name and thank him for fucking you so good. You can’t help but hold your breasts at the intensity of your orgasm running through your body. Even as you feel your legs starting to grow weak from twitching and flexing the way you were, you could feel his hands on your hips holding you up so that he can keep moving inside of you. The moment you climax feels as if it is about to reach its peak, Eric pauses. \n\nThere is massive warmth growing in your ass. It feels both wonderfully comforting and oddly thrilling. The added heat of his cum filling your ass at the moment you climax only adds to the intensity as you continue to move your ass back and forth along his shaft. He may have paused either out of not being aware of how close he was, or simply out of not having the time to pull out like you asked him to. Yet, your body refuses to let him go as you instinctively squeeze against him and move in such a way as to milk his cock into your ass.\n \nHe starts to go slightly [[limp and eases]] out of you.

The obstacle course was always a bit daunting. Especially since you rarely used it. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nWhile most of the time, you found the course a bit of a good workout, the pressure to post a good time always too the fun out of it. Especially whenever one of the green groups were using the course. Since they ran it so often, if you didn’t post at least a middle of the group time, you could end up being picked on, even though you really weren’t’ supposed to be timed to begin with. \n\nAs you approached the course you noticed the security guard on duty looking rather bored. You signed in and he gave the normal safety lecture. But instead of leaving his desk, he assigned a kid to go over the course with you. He had to make preparations for another group and didn’t really have time to run the course for just you and still have time to finish preparing the lesson for today’s group too. \n\nAs you approached the starting line, the guy assigned to you met you and told you that you were the only one on the course at the moment. In fact, if you really wanted to, how about skipping the course and just basically walking it. \n\nYou decide that maybe he is right. It’s not often you get a completely free time to enjoy, so why not enjoy it while you can. He offers to walk through the woods with you and just enjoy a bit of a nature walk. It’s not long before the two of you are [[deep in the woods]] and completely alone.

You thrill at the way he feels along your tongue, how your lips feel so good pressing against his firm shaft, even how you feel the slight bit of resistance before he goes pass your mouth and into your throat. You keep a steady pace, never letting him go completely out of your mouth, but teasing him as much as possible with your tongue and running it over his tip and down his shaft. The only time you let him out of your mouth is when you feel the need to start to suckle on his nuts. Even then, you never leave his cock unattended as you use your fingers to stroke his cock. \n<<set $HenDesire = "orgies">> \nYou suck on his balls, and then run your tongue all the way from his nuts to his tip in a single pass. You take a couple of seconds to look over at Jane sucking on Kevin’s cock and start to reach over and jerk his shaft as you go back to using your mouth on Henry. You feel Jane’s fingers slide onto Henry’s shaft as you both start jerking off the cocks in each other’s mouths. \n<<set $HenSoc = "very popular">>\nThere is a brief grunt from another couple sitting on the other side of the bed, followed by another. You find yourself feeling proud that you and Jane had partners that didn’t cum so fast. But then you feel Kevin’s cock slightly twitch in your fingers and Jane’s lips pressed against them as he starts to cum in her mouth. You continue to stroke on his cock as you suck on Henry’s. \n<<set $Henxrep = "easy">> \nThen you feel Henry quickly grab your head in his hands as he:\n\n[[Pulls you closer]], or [[tries to pull out]].

“Uh, yeah. I guess if I have a few minutes to talk to her and get to know here a bit before I have to do it.” You tell him. “If she was a complete stranger, I would feel a little strange and uncomfortable.” \n\n“So you would rather be asked to kiss a guy?” He asks. \n\n“Uh, I guess.” You tell him. “I might be a little bit more comfortable with that one because it would be a little bit more natural. But again, I would like to at least know the person a bit first.” \n\n“Would you be okay if he maybe ran his hands over your body?” He asks. \n\n“In what sort of way?” You ask him. “Like just giving me a massage or something like that and I would be okay with it. Anything more and I might not be that cool with it.” \n\n“So you wouldn’t be comfortable with having a love scene?” He asks. \n\n<<if $cupM eq "firm B-Cups">>\n“I might if [[it is artfully done]].” You reply. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "ample C-Cups">>\n“So it’s [[mostly about my body]]?” You ask him. \n<<endif>>

“True.” He says as he chuckles. \n\nTaking the lead of the situation you lean over and give him a kiss that he wasn’t expecting. It wasn’t your best, given the angles of the car seats. But it was a kiss that let him know that you meant to go further. It was only a couple more seconds before you started to feel his hand running along your back. You almost wanted to let out a sigh at the fact that he was still trying to behave properly. But you simply let moved his hand from your back and onto your breast. \nWhen he paused kissing you and leaned back a bit from your face, you can clearly see the look of surprise on his face. \n\nBut you also knew the best way to let him know that you wanted him to do something more than just look at you. You leaned into him, and gently whispered a ‘yes’ against his lips and gave him another kiss before he could respond. \n\nYou were instantly satisfied that Jason’s own passions were just as highly aroused as your own passions were. His hand quickly squeezes gently against your breast as his other hand helps to guide you from the driver seat into his lap. Now that you were on top of him, he easily ran a hand along your ass while fondling your breast. The two of you stayed in this position for some time as you simply enjoyed the moment for [[the arousal level]] that it generated.

Moving to New York might make a lot of people happy, but not you. Moving would remove almost your entire support system. Your family would be so far away that you would never see them except on the holidays. You don’t need to see them every single day of the week, but you do need to know they are around. You’ve always had either your mom or sister to count on, no matter what. But to just up and leave them behind as you faced also being married was something you weren’t comfortable with. But even taking them out of the situation, what about your friends you have made at college? What would you do without them around as well? You are already aware that several of them would just go home and ‘disappear’ after graduation, but you still wanted to keep in touch with some of them.\n\nBut what about the fact that moving to New York was something you didn’t want to do because it would simply be something you wouldn’t enjoy at all. You might enjoy the city, most people do. But there is a vibe about New York that you don’t like because of the weather, the attitude and the fact that no matter how you look at it, you would always be crowded. You have never enjoyed being in large crowds to begin with, how are you going to be able to move into a city with multiple millions of people. The shopping, the traffic, the simple act of just going to the movies would always have hundreds of people around you. Not actually doing the same thing you are doing, but going just a few blocks down the street in New York would be too much. Then the simple noise issue, the simple cost of living, the fact that crime levels would be different, all of these [[played into your choice]].

Your fingers stop short of your clit as you look at him. \n\n“I’m not going to do it.” You say as you withdraw your hand. \n\nRick just smiles as he pulls you off the toilet and spins you around. Before you are able to respond and get away, you are pushed over the side of the bathtub, with your face at the bottom of the tub as he sits across your legs, preventing you from moving or having the leverage to get him off of you. You feel his hand holding you down as his other one start to turn on the shower. \n\nYou scream in shock as the cold water runs across your entire back and shoulders. You instantly struggle against him, trying to get up and out of the way of the water, but you can’t get the proper leverage to move. His hand holds you too firmly and his body on your legs keep you pinned against the side of the tub too close to move. You continue to struggle and call out as the cold water continues to run [[across your upper body]].

“I would have been pissed off if you had lied about it.” He says as he sits back down. “I kind of thought you were into guys for a while now. But I never really had any real proof of it one way or another. I just assumed that you were confused or afraid to say it to someone. But I’m actually happy that you decided to tell me about it. It makes a lot of sense now that I think about it.”\n\n“Really?” You ask as you look at him. “Like what?” \n\n“Well, just look at how you act around some of the guys.” He says. “You were always interested in what they are doing more than what you are doing. You ask me about Ed, and Dave and occasionally what that kid down the street, Todd, is like on the baseball team during the summer when I was helping him out. You never asked me about how my dates with Amanda went, or anything in that regards. You were always asking about the guys.” \n\n“But we don’t really hang out with girls that much.” You tell him. \n\n“No, that’s not true.” He says. “YOU don’t hang out with girls that much. Me and the other guys do. That’s why I’m not hanging around you as often as I did when we were kids. I’m seeing Amanda whenever I can. So while you are hanging with mom watching a movie, or going shopping, I’m [[hanging with Amanda]].”

“Ha. You got lucky.” Lisa says. “I teased him and teased him and teased him. He finally called my bluff and I was sort of trapped. I figured that either I had to go through with it, or have him thinking I was nothing more than a cocktease. I didn’t like it at first. But when he waited for me to ease into it, it turned out to be one of the hottest things I’ve ever done.”\n\n“Yeah, and I thank you for that.” Mary says. “Now that I’m seeing him, he kind of expects me to do it and I don’t want to.” \n\n“Why not?” You ask. “It’s not all bad. The first time might not be that pleasant at first. But you relax and don’t fight it, just take a moment to let your body go with the feeling, and it can be a real thrill. I mean, if Luke wanted to, I would do it. I mean, if I wasn’t his sister and all. He’s good looking, always been a good guy as far as I know. Might not be perfect, but no man is. But if I was seeing him, I would be tempted.” \n\n“That’s not really fair.” Jade says. “You already have a sensitive backside remember? You might be tempted because you already said you enjoyed it.” \n\n“That’s the problem.” Mary says. “I’ve always been sort of uninterested when someone squeezes my butt. It does nothing for me at all. I don’t get worked up by it. I mean, not like I do when he plays with my nipples or something. But if he wanted to play with my ass all night, I would let him and just get some sleep. I just don’t care for it.” \n\n“That's a shame.” Lisa says. “Hell, I’m thinking about it now and I’m not supposed to see Luke anymore, remember?” \n<<set $socialK += 12>>\n“Why not?” Jade asks.\n<<set $repK += 8>>\n“Oh, it was about two weeks when Mary and Luke started seeing each other.” Lisa explains. “I needed his help studying for a test, so he was over at my place. One thing led to another and I was feeling a bit naughtier than usual, so I teased him a bit more than I should have. I basically told him if he dropped his pants I would blow him. I just figured he would tell me to stop, or pack up and leave. But not Luke. He actually did it. Pulled his pants and underwear down and told me to be quick about it.” \n<<set $sexrepK += 5>>\n“What did you do?” You ask, suddenly [[caught up in the story]].

You feel her hands running along your sides and hips as you stand in front of her by the couch. You smile and stroke her hair as she looks up at you. You feel her hands sliding up along your ribs and you assisted her by lifting your shirt over your head. When she pulls you close to give you a kiss in your cleavage, you caress her hair and hold her close to you. You run your fingers through her hair as you grab a handful and tilt her head back as you lean into her and part her lips with your tongue. You can’t help but let out a low moan as she takes advantage of your new angle by reaching across your back and unclasping your bra. \n\nYou ease back up, letting her fingers slide your bra off your <<print $cupM>> and giggle as she starts to run a tongue along your nipples. You continue to hold her head against you as you moan and wiggle your hips when you feel her hands reach inside the waistband of your pants. When you feel them sliding down your legs you kick off your shoes and step out of them, careful not to disrupt her tongue as she continues to suckle on your nipple. You gasp when her thumbs start to trace along the seam of your panties. But you can’t wait for her to pull them down. \n\nWith your panties off of you, you gently guide her back down onto the couch on her back, and ease your way on top of her. You don’t know how long the two of you continued to kiss and rub your nipples against each other, but you have to admit that you were amazingly turned on by it. When you feel your crotch pressing against her pussy, you wonder just how hot and moist you must feel to her as you can feel her heat [[against your skin]].

You didn’t really want to go to a birthday party for someone you really didn’t know, but you did like the idea of making it a possible double date. Even Mike wasn’t too excited about the party, but it was family, so he was sort of required to at least make the effort of showing up. \n\nAs the four of you left the complex, most of the trip was spent basically talking about what the last semester had been like and what you had planned to do when you graduated. \n\nWhen you got to the party, there was quite a large crowd in the backyard already eating or dancing. For the most part, the four of you basically blended into the crowd, although you were a little on the younger side of the group. Mike’s cousin was turning 28, which made most of the party goers in their late 20’s or early 30’s. Still being in your late teens, the four of you started to feel a bit left out of most of the conversations and spent most of your time circling each other to offer support. \n\nAs the party was starting to kick into full swing and the mood was getting quite festive, you were offered a choice of drinks. \n\n[[The red cup]]\n[[The blue cup]]\n[[The green cup]]\n[[The white cup]]

What show was Phil Hartman working on when he died? \n\n1) [[Newsradio]]? \n2) [[Talkradio]]?

“I need some time to think.” Dave says. “I’ll see you in about an hour.” \n\nYou notice that he hangs the phone up sooner than he normally would. You were thankful that the cell phone prevented people from slamming a phone down as you know he was upset and would have probably broken something. As it is, he probably damaged his cell phone by the way he hung up after talking to you. \n\n“There.” You say as you look at Jeff. “Now he knows. There is nothing you can do now.” \n\nAs you expected, Dave was furious when he walked into the house to confront you about the video. He quickly goes into a serious of questions about what else you might have been up to that you didn’t tell him about. He also makes a few comments that go beyond asking about information and rather insulting. The argument between the two of you continues on through the night. After just a couple of hours of sleep, the next morning is no better as the two of you continue to have a very unpleasant day of accusations and insults. \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\nWhen you head back to college, you are an emotional mess. The fights had gotten worse and worse over the last few days to the point where it was simply a serious of insults and questioning intentions and morals as well as a few false accusations along the way. You had hoped that Dave would just be upset about the video and be able to at least discuss what had happened reasonably with you. Instead, as the weekend went on it was clear that the wedding was off. When he dropped you off at the airport, he didn’t even bother saying good bye before leaving. \n\nThe week [[before your tests]], Dave called to tell you that the wedding and relationship was over.

“Sorry Marcy.” Eric says as he closes the door. “But Jane’s using it as storage; Michael and Rebecca are still sorting out their stuff, then my own stuff and my mom’s stuff. Well, we sort of ran out of room. Jane had moved with Kevin, so we sort of just used her room as a storage room for now. That kind of left me either sleeping on the couch every night or using your room.” \n\n“Well, okay. I guess I can see how it happened. But that is still my room.” You say, for the first time being defensive about it. \n\n“Well, we will just have to share over the weekend. I’m sure that we can do something by the time you get out of college to give it back to you.” \n\nIt felt strange sleeping in the new bed. Eric had switched out your old bed for a bigger one. But it was during the night that you [[learned even more]] than ever before. \n

You walk over to him noticing just how many muscles he has. Not built like a bodybuilder, but very well defined muscles and the start of a nice 6-pack abs. You stand on your tiptoes as you kiss his cheek and whisper into his ear. "Thank you. You have a nice cock between your legs too"\n\nWithout a word, you drop down to your knees and take him back into your mouth. This time you just enjoy the feeling of his cock in your mouth and how he is going from semi-limp to fully erect against your tongue. The fact that he had just put his cock into your ass never mattered to you; you just wanted to get him to cum again. This didn’t take long due to your mouth. You felt his legs getting tense and his breath getting short. \n\nYou stopped sucking on him and start to stroke his cock in your hand. You notice that you left a ring of lipstick around the base of his cock and smile. You look up to your brother as your pink finger nailed fingers stroke him faster and faster. You aim his cock just an inch from your mouth.\n\n"Luke, do you like me as a girl?" You ask him. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nLuke calls out "Yes", as the first spurt of hot cum launches across your face, landing on your forehead and along your nose. The next few spurts land along your cheeks and lips, leaving large streaks of hot cum all over your face. You stick out your tongue and lick the last drop of cum off his cock as you lick your fingers clean and slowly wipe up each stream of cum off your face with a finger before cleaning it with your tongue. "My turn for a shower now" You say as you stand up and say to your brother "I love you." \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nHe gives your ass a quick slap as he says back to you "I love you too" \n\nEnjoy the [[weekend together]], or [[get serious]] and call it quiets?

“Yeah.” She says. “I just need a little time to think about it first. I mean, I still haven’t told my folks yet, and I’m sure they are going to have a whole lot to say about it no matter what. I’m not going to do anything until after I’ve talked to them anyway.” \n\n“Okay.” You say. \n\nYou wanted to say more to her, but at the moment you still didn’t know what to say exactly. You could have probably said a million things; most of them were probably things that she’s already thought of herself. You also know that if you start to push for a decision today, you would only end up just driving her away more than talking about it with you. The only thing you could do was simply let her come to the decision on her own and be supportive with whatever she decided to do. \n\nThankfully, you knew that Ashley’s decision would be something that would happen over the summer months. While most people were concerned about their tests, you were more concerned about Ashley and her parents. \n\nBut after talking to her a few days after the summer started, you felt pretty [[good about them]]. \n

You look at his other hand and realize that he was tapping the rather large flashlight on his belt. \n\nWhile maybe not as long as the nightstick, it was at least several inches around. He might not violate you with it as he would the nightstick, but the sheer size and thickness of the flashlight would make a very effective club if needed. You reply by nodding your head. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $assfukM += 1>>\n“Good. Because it won’t end with just your pretty little head smashed in the bushes.” He continues. “I know where to find your sister and mother if I have to.” \n<<set $facialM += 1>> <<set $rapeM += 1>>\nHe leaves the room on that threat alone. It was an effective threat as you never tell anyone about what had happened, [[not even Jane]]. \n\nNote to player: Through the events that have happened you have become submissive. You have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominate personalities.

You are rewarded by his pace and force increasing. Just seconds after he first slid his cock into you, he’s already pumping with all he has. You reward his efforts with multiple cries of joy and pleasure as you are quickly reaching your limits and about to climax. \n\nOne of his hands holds onto your hip, while the other reaches up and grabs your shoulder. He rams his cock into you even harder, and you finally reach your limits. \n\nYou call out as your body is rocked by a strong orgasm that causes you to buck and rock back towards his cock. You don’t know how many times he continues to shove his dick into your ass as you climax, but you know it’s enough that even as your climax is starting to subside, another one is starting to build right behind it. You must have been on your third, maybe fourth orgasm when you feel a flood of cum being shot into you. You are gasping for breath and calling his name as you squeeze your ass closed against his cock just so you can enjoy feeling him pulsate as another stream of hot cum is shot into your ass. You beg him to keep cumming and not to pull out. When his cock starts to soften, you are happy that you can feel a bit of cum leaking out of you when he pulls out. \n\nYou lie on the bed catching your breath when he lies down beside you. “You want to go again?” \n<<set $assfukM += 2>>\n“Are you serious, Martin?” You reply. “Already?”\n <<set $asscumM += 2>>\n“Well, maybe in a few minutes.” He says.\n <<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou are happy when he slides back into your ass and pounds you even harder than before. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou ask for his number and give him a promise to call the next time you come back home as you give him a kiss at the front door. You are a little tender in the backside when you go to bed, but you are also rather content too. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Are you nuts?” You ask him. “You really think I’m going to do that?” \n\n“Yep.” He says as he starts to unzip his pants. “Because if you don’t, I will just have to send a clip to Dave’s office. I’m sure that it would be a big hit.” \n\n“Oh come on.” You say. “You are trying to blackmail me into doing something that I’m not going to do.” \n\nYou start to stand up, but are stopped by Jeff’s hand on your arm. \n\n“Sit down.” He says. “All you need to do is talk. I’m the one doing the work.” \n\n“Oh for fuck sake. Fine.” You say. \n\nYou sit back down and try to ignore Jeff starting to rub his cock next to you. \n\n“Go on.” He says. “Tell me what’s going on.” \n\nYou let out a sigh as you lean back on the couch [[and cross your arms]].

You blush as you look at Jane in shock. She can’t honestly expect you to just start playing with yourself in the backseat, can she? You must have heard her wrong. But when you look over at Robert, you see that he is watching you in the rear view mirror much more than he is watching the road. That’s all the encouragement you need. \n\nYou unfasten your seatbelt as you slide over to the middle of the backseat and start to wiggle your skirt and panties around your ankles. You lift your shirt over your head and remove your bra as you smile at Robert’s reflection in the rear view mirror. When you look over at Jane, you see her watching you intently as she smiles and blows you a kiss. \n\nYou start by rubbing your nipples with your fingertips, grateful that your <<print $cupM>> have always been sensitive. But now that you are putting on a show, you are even more delighted that you are already starting to feel moist, and you haven’t really started yet. You let out a slight gasp as you give your right nipple a pinch and you squeeze your left breast. You know you are being extremely perverted at the moment as you try to keep your eyes focused on the mirror in case Robert looks [[back at you again]].

“Okay, there are a few things that I need to cover.” Stacy says after the others had left. “First off, this isn’t something that everyone will be able to do. There is going to be a slight contest involved to see who will finally be picked to take part. There are only 4 openings as far as the music video, 2 for the short film and only 2 more for the website. So there has to be a bit of order before we make any final selections.” \n\nYou look around the room and see the instant disappointment on most of the faces involved with the whole concept of having to be limited to only a few people. \n\n“But there is something else you all need to know.” Stacy says. “The music video is for the Sin Sindication and will likely require some kind of nudity. I don’t know how much they might require, but they normally have at least one person going around in their video topless.” \n\n“Is that for all four people who get the position?” Sara asks from the seat next to you on the couch. \n\n“I honestly don’t know.” Stacy says. “From what I heard from the people in charge, there will be at least one person who will have to go topless. They didn’t know anything else as far as if it was everyone or just one person. I just think that it’s a cheap excuse to look at one of us as we all know from their last video that whoever it is will be blurred out and not seen on TV anyway. Why they insisted on it, I don’t know. [[But you should be warned]].”

How hard is it to find a guy to go on a date with?\n\nYou had that thought several times over the last few weeks. The few that you were interested in always seemed to either chicken out and be a disappointing evening, or worse just sat around talking about their latest paper or test in class. You weren’t trying to go out on a date and talk about classes. You could stay in the library, or cafeteria or even the other hang outs on campus and do that. You wanted to actually go on a date.\n\nJade must have picked up on you frustration about the whole subject. She never pressed for details when you would come home from a date and just give a sigh and start getting ready for bed. But she did always wish you luck before you left. You would have hated to tell her just how jealous you were becoming of her steady string of dates with Tom over the last few weeks.\n\nBut, maybe tonight might be different. Tom had promised Kim to find someone to take you out for the night. Someone that Jade had met earlier and was pretty sure you would like. Even better, Tom and Jade had promised to go along, just to make sure that no one did any school talk, or very little of it if they did.\n\nThe date had started off pretty good. The four of you had a nice supper, excellent food mixed with warm conversation not related to school had lifted your spirits amazingly. Then instead of just going to some movie theater, Tom had suggested a drive-in instead. Which was great as it allowed the four of you to be able to actually spend time together instead of having to deal with a large crowd of people. Plus, you had the bonus of being able to watch two movies for the price of one.\n\nIt was during the two movies that you and Jade [[headed to the bathroom]].

"I really feel bad about how you treated me today. I was hoping for something special, and you just ruined it." He says. \n\n"No." Tracy says as she sits beside him. "We didn't mean to do that. We should have been much more considerate." \n\n"You know we didn't mean to be rude." You say as you sit on the other side of him. You give him a hug as you say. "Can you ever forgive us?" \n\n"I guess it depends, really." he says. "Maybe you can give me a present after all?" \n\n"Oh?" Tracy says as she starts to cry again. "But we didn't bring anything."\n\n"But I thought you liked me?" he says as he looks at her. \n\n"I do. I really do like you." She says as she gives him a hug. \n\n"Why don't you give me the shirt off your back?" He asks. \n\n"Oh, but you deserve so much more than that." You say as you look at him. "That's such a small thing to ask for." \n\n"Well, you could give me the shirt off your back as well." He says as he smiles at you. "After all, it's my birthday, right? [[Shouldn't I get what I want]]?"

You were feeling aroused, but not to the point of actually having a need to do something about it. You were happy to let Jade sit on the couch and pout all she wanted to. But as far as going along with her idea of fooling around at the moment just wasn’t what you had in mind. You give her another two minutes to improve her attitude. But she just sat there in silence, clearly not going to press the issue with you anymore than she already has. \n\nAfter you’ve had enough, you get up from the couch and pour a drink and then head to the front of the ship and start to work on your tan some more. You were careful to focus more of your attention on your front instead of back, as you weren’t able to apply any lotion on your back. You aren’t sure how long you were sunning yourself, but it had to be at least an hour or longer when you get up from the recliner and head towards the back for another drink. \n\nWhen you entered the large inner cabin, you weren't surprised at what you see. You should have known something was going on since nobody had bothered you the entire time you were working on your tan. But what you see still is [[a bit of a shock]].

After your test results came in, you were told to report to Dr. Barker’s office. Figuring that it was to start your next round of medical treatments, you quickly contact security for a driver to take you to the center to report in. Expecting to undergo testing, you start to disrobe and wait in an examination room. \n\nIt’s as you are sitting there, in nothing more than a pair of bra and panties that Dr. Barker comes in. He looks at you for a second before he starts in on you. “Well, I guess since you clearly can’t pass you your classes that you are already getting ready for working as a whore or something. Maybe next time instead of just sitting in a room waiting for someone to fuck you, you might be better off finding a street corner somewhere.” \n\nYou quickly realize just how wrong you are about the reason to be here and start to look for something to cover yourself up with. Not being able to find anything, you bring your arm up to cover your breast and your hand to cover your crotch. \n\nHe doesn’t allow you the chance to keep yourself covered as he walks over and forces your arms to your side. “No, you wanted to go around showing off the goods, then let’s show them off.” He then violently pulls your panties to your ankles and grabs underneath your bra and yanks it over your head. He then puts a hand on your back and shoves you out into the hallway. As you stand there, looking around to see [[if anyone can see you]], he continues with what he was saying.

You had always found Jane to be attractive, but had never thought of her in a serious sexual way. But now that she is next to you completely nude, exchanging kisses with you, caressing your body, and eagerly looking forward to having a wild and passionate experience with you, you find yourself drawn closer to her than ever before. Any hesitation or fears that you still had, quickly fade as you welcomed her affection and attention. \n<<set $Henfetish = "domination">> \nYou were still exchanging kisses with your sister, fondling each other, and playing with each other’s hair when someone taps you on the shoulder. You turn, and see that Henry has his cock out, ready for you to use your mouth. You hesitate just for a second, until you feel Jane’s hand on the back of your head, giving you just a slight nudge forward. You open your mouth and let Henry’s cock slide along your tongue to the back of your mouth. \n<<set $HenD = "6 inch long">> <<set $HenC = "impressive">>\nWhen you feel his cock pressing against the back of your mouth, you let yourself completely go. You are eager to have him cum, eager to have Jane cum as well, eager to cum yourself. You just want everyone to enjoy the rest of the night. You focus all your energies and feelings on this one moment, to enjoy having Henry’s cock [[sliding in and out]] of your mouth.

You wake up early the next morning and pack your bags. It might be a day early to head back, but you’ve had one really crappy week topped off by one miserable evening. \n<<set $Toddxrep = "virgin">>\nYou are surprised that Todd actually has the balls to show up as you are packing the car to leave. \n<<set $sexrepK -= 2>>\n“Uh, Kim?” He says. “I really want to say I’m sorry about last night. I’ve never been with a girl before and I was so scared to do anything at all. Then you said what you did and I panicked. I’m sorry about that. I know now that I should have said yes, and I am really sorry that I didn’t. I don’t want you to go away mad at me, or think that I’m a wimp or something. I just got scared and didn’t know what to do. If it makes you feel any better, I couldn’t get that offer you made out of my head at all last night. I had to jerk off thinking about it before I could go to sleep.” \n<<set $repK -= 2>>\nYou look at him as he stands there blushing after admitting you did have some kind of effect on him after all. Your anger and disappointment eased up a little, but not much. You were able to say goodbyes on a relative friendly note. There might be hope in the future that you might give him another chance, but you doubt it. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your classes.

The doctor returns after another 10 minutes or so, looking rather disappointed. \n\n"What's up doc?" You ask. "I'm sorry. I, uh, meant to say. What's the problem doc? Are you upset about something?" \n\n"Well" The doctor starts, but then stops and lets out a sigh. "I hate to tell you this, but the results are back in from your sample and they are not good. In fact, they are rather discouraging."\n\nFeeling a little bit more anxious than a few seconds ago, you ask "What?"\n\n"Well, the first thing to talk about is the amount. It was a small amount, on the lowest end of the scale." he says. \n\n"Wait a second. You mean to tell me that even though I just came, it's not enough to do the test?" You ask.\n\n"No, that's not it." he replies. "If you were a "healthy male" you would have called that sample a disappointment. You came, sure. But the amount of cum you produced wasn't much". \n\n"Uh, okay." You say, not really sure [[what to ask next]].

“Well, you remember that first day we were here and you made a big deal of showing proof?” You ask him. \n\n“Yeah, I still feel bad about putting you on the spot like that.” He admits looking embarrassed that you brought it up.\n \n“Oh don’t be.” You say. “Sure, I wasn’t really happy about doing it at the time. But when I saw that log you call a dick, I was so happy you insisted on it. Actually liked that you did it. Had to use every ounce of control not to just stare at the damn thing.” \n\n“So, then going by what you are telling me.” He says as he lies down bringing his head nearer to head. “I could make a guess into what sort of porn you like, even if it’s mostly just based entirely on fantasy.” \n\n“Okay, hot shot.” You say as you smile at him. “How many guesses do you get?” \n\n“Two.” He says as he smiles back. \n\n“Really, just two? Okay. This should be fun.” You say as you lay on your belly and bring your legs up. “You get only two guesses. At any point that you are wrong, I get to say what I think you are into. Deal?” \n\n“Sounds fair. But you have to be completely honest and no chickening out about admitting it.” He says as he rolls over onto his side looking at you. \n\n“Fair enough. But what are the stakes on this one?” You ask. “You are so sure you know me, then put some money on it.” \n\n“Well, I don’t really have much money on me. But what do I get if I’m right?” He says. \n\n“Anything you want.” You admit. “But if you are wrong, I get anything I want.” \n\n“Okay, shake on it.” He says as he extends a hand towards you. \n\nYou quickly shake his hand as you start to give a thought into what he would be into. You know him enough now to know that he wasn’t into any of the fetish stuff like bondage. But you also know that he’s sort of an average guy that could be into anything at all. He’s never shown a sign towards being for or against anything in general. Maybe a few random guesses on your part might hit on something he likes, but as far as directly pinpointing preferred porn standards, you have a hard time narrowing down the list. Plus, having to pick two? Even if you get lucky and hit on one right off the bat, you still need to have something else to fulfil the bet.\n \n“Okay, here goes.” He says preventing you from giving it anymore thought. “And remember, no lying about it.” \n\n“Alright.” You say, [[a bit more nervous]] now than you were a few seconds ago.

“Okay, I want someone in the class to tell me the best way to make a company a monopoly without actually being one.” The professor says. “Marcy? You want to explain the phone companies?” \n\n“You mean before cell phones?” You ask him. “There are too many companies that offer too many different types of phones and offers.” \n\n“Are there?” He asks you. “Take a look at what it was like in the late 1970’s and early 1980’s. You had one whole industry that acted like a bunch of smaller companies. They might call their product the ‘southern’ company or the ‘western’ company or such. Yeah, sure they all were run by a bunch of individual companies when it came to providing service to your home. But they all worked under an umbrella of just a few companies.” \n\n“You mean the whole ‘Ma Bell’ system?” You ask him. \n\n“I do.” He replies. “How did that [[work on the market]] at the time?”

“Okay honey.” You say. “How do you want to do it?” \n\n“Well, it’s simple really.” She says as she steps into the room. “He thinks that we are going to share the bed. If this fails miserably, we will. But I’m hoping that we don’t have to. At least not tonight anyway. What I’m going to do is just go into his room, curl up in the bed with him and say you weren’t close enough to share a bed without someone falling asleep first. So, I’m going to be in his room waiting for you to go to sleep. Of course, I’m going to be in there wearing just a thong and a robe. Can I help it if I have to take the robe off when I crawl into bed? If he doesn’t pick up right away that he has a free offer, I will just curl up to him and pretend to fall asleep myself.” \n\n“That might work.” You admit. “I know that he will get a look at you no matter what. But if you want a little tip?” \n\n“Sure. I’m nervous as it is, so any hints will be helpful.” She says as she starts removing clothes to get ready.\n\n“I assume that he has a master bathroom connected to his bedroom?” You ask. \n\n“[[Quite a big one]]. Why?” She asked.

You hold your breath as you quickly down the drink in two gulps. You smile as you set the glass down on the coffee table by the couch. \n\n“See, nothing to it.” He says.\n \nYou try to keep your smile as the feeling of the drink starts to make your chest feel rather hot. \n\n“Yeah. That’s a powerful drink alright.” You say.\n \n“Want another one?” He asks as he hand you his glass. \n\nYou take a quick sip, and think that it tastes better than your last one and quickly start to drink the rest of it down in a series of gulps. \n\n“You got anything else behind the bar?” You ask him.\n \nIn just a few minutes, you’ve tasted several drinks and found that you actually liked most of them. You aren’t feeling drunk, but pretty good and a bit lightheaded. You think that the term would be ‘buzzed’ to best describe how you feel. But you also feel strangely aroused at the moment too. \n\n“Hey.” You say as you smile at him as you step behind the bar with him. “You, uh, you know. Want to fool around for a bit?”\n \n“If you want.” He says and gives you a kiss.\n \nJust that kiss alone turns you from just feeling [[aroused to full on horny]].

“Henry, what are you doing tonight?” You asked him after class. \n\n“Uh, maybe finishing up the report for psyche. Why?” He answers. \n\n“I say we get off campus for a few hours. We both need it, and to be honest, it would be a good chance to just unwind.” \n\n“Fuck it.” He says. “The books can wait. Tonight, we hit the town and paint it red.” \n\n“That’s the spirit.” You exclaim as you start to smile. \n\n"Tell you what. Get dressed up in your best ‘come get me’ outfit, and we’ll swing by a club I know. Good music, but not overly crowded. You can actually dance till your brain drops out and your butt hits the floor, or stay downstairs and have a great conversation with someone about how much you love the feeling of [[sunshine on your face]] if you want. Nobody can stop us.”

“Wait.” You say as you grab his phone. “Don’t call him.” \n\n“And why not?” Jeff says as he looks at you and smiles. \n\nYou knew that you would do almost anything at this point to keep Dave from learning about your movie. It was just a matter of how far you were willing to go at this point. \n\n“What do you want?” You ask Jeff as you lean back against the couch. \n\nJeff stands up and walks over to the TV set where he puts the video in the player and presses play. He looks at you and smiles as he walks back to the couch and unzips his pants.\n \n“I want a live show.” He says. \n\nYou know that you are being blackmailed into performing for Jeff and you wish that you could have found a way out of it. But he knew too much about you and Dave to risk him not saying something if you didn’t do what he asked. \n\nJeff slowly pulls you off the couch and standing in front of him with your back to the TV. After finally admitting that you were trapped in the situation you offer no resistance as he lowers his pants and pushes [[your shoulders down]].

You continue to hesitate at the door, not sure if you should or shouldn't go into the bathroom. But after a few seconds, you look around and realize that the park appears empty and step inside. You just know that you can't let Beth go through this alone. It might be something that could be special, but as far as you know it might just be better to have someone around who could try to keep an eye on you as well. \n\nYou turn the corner to where the stalls are located, surprised to see that Beth had already removed her shirt and was stroking one guy's bulge in his shorts while reaching into another guy's shorts stroking him as well. By the time you got close enough for her to see you, she had lowered the waistband of the second guy and was stroking his exposed cock. When she finally saw you in the room with her, you could see the relief in her face as she smiled at you. \n\nYou slowly lower yourself down to your knees as Beth offers you the exposed dick to play with. Still not entirely sure what to do, you reach up and take over stroking it for her. When she sees your hand stroking his dick, she turns her attention back to the guy who still had the shorts on. She then reaches over and pulls his shorts down around his ankle as she leans in to start sucking his dick. You are still slowly stroking the first guy when someone starts to unbutton your shirt and pull it open. Another guy comes around to your side with his dick already [[exposed and guides]] your head towards his crotch.

As you got back into the routine of your classes, you were looking forward to your tests. For the first time in a long time, you actually felt pretty [[confident for your tests]]. \n<<set $addiction = "submit">>\n\n

You take your seat and watch the movie with Todd. He was clearly too into the movie to notice how uncomfortable you were about being mistaken for a female. It had been happening more and more over the last few years and it was something that was starting to get to you. You couldn’t help the way you looked physically, but you can’t deny that people were starting to treat you differently than they were treating Luke, or even Todd. \n\nIt isn’t until the movie is almost half way over that you realized that even at his young age, Todd was seen as more ‘boyish’ than you were at his age. You have never spent time thinking about it for long, but as you look at Todd, you can already see his masculine features starting to appear. His face was more ‘male’ than you were at his age. Even worse, you knew that he was on the verge of puberty and he would only become more and more masculine over the years. You tried to picture what he would look like in just a few years and how much he would grow. Even as you imagined him with a full beard and built at least half as big as Luke, you knew that he would be seen as a bigger male in the next five years than you would in the next five years. \n\nDespite the movie being a huge hit with the audience, when you walk out of the theater you are depressed and having a little trouble controlling your emotions at this point. You were tempted to call it a day and head back to the hotel room, but you knew that Todd was still looking forward to going to a few more displays and discussions. You were relieved when you see Luke and [[Amanda approaching you]].

You hate to admit it, but something about Henry’s approach to just having fun when the mood hit you actually holds a good bit of appeal from time to time. Instead of spending all night trying to figure out if you are going to do something, or even how to go about it, or even if you want to do something or not, is quickly taken care of when you go into the evening already knowing you were going to do something later on. \n\nMark’s appearance was not just handsome in a general sort of way, but handsome in a very classy way. He had a sort of appearance you would expect from an old black and white movie. A bit of a square jaw type look. But it wasn’t just his face that was attractive; it was his eyes specifically that draw your attention. It isn’t often that you see someone with almost green eyes, but his were pushing it. He was also built pretty nicely too. In fact, after you see him, you know exactly what Henry meant about making a play for him. \n\nThe evening had gone on pretty nicely overall. A few dances, a bit of conversation and generally a good and easy vibe. As you head back to the apartment, you were actually thinking more and more about spending some time alone with him. \nThe best part was that knowing what you were going to do ahead of time, you didn’t need to do much built up to it. A few simple kisses, a few hands along the sides of the body and a couple of good hugs after the bedroom door closed and you were pretty much [[in the mood]].

“God, that was intense.” Eric says as he smiles at you. \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“Yes it was.” You agree. “More than I thought it would be.” \nYou stay where you are, occasionally offering a few kisses as the two of you recover.\n<<set $EricC = "massive">> <<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \n“Uh, sis?” He says. “Shouldn’t we clean up?” \n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\n“Yeah, I guess so.” You say as you slowly get out of the bed. “Come with me, I’m going to have fun shaving you.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $handM += 1>>\n“I don’t need to shave.” He says as he slowly gets out of the bed and joins you as you head to the bathroom. \n<<set $jerkM += 1>>\n“I didn’t mean that I was going to be [[shaving your face]].” You say as you smile at him. \n

You are stunned silent as you look over John’s medical charts. You couldn’t follow all the notes and entries. But what you could understand painted a clear picture of how John was transformed from a female to a male; even so much as reading his test results for sperm count, sperm amount and health of his sperm. You noticed that his results weren’t just ‘better’ than your own from so long ago, but amazingly higher. So high in fact that they were on the upper end of the testing scales.\n\n“Yep.” John says when you look up at him. “I’ve been where you are, well kind of anyway. And I know that the pills will work. Maybe not all at once. But you keep up with them and you will get the results. I just had a more controlled way of doing it over a few years and a few counseling sessions with a shrink. So, I got used to it rather quickly. You don’t have that ability, so you might end up a little on the wild side. That’s why I am going to keep an eye on you for a while, just to see how you do.” \n\n“[[An eye on me]]?” You ask. “What the hell does that mean?”

He then leans back and keeps looking at you for a few more seconds before continuing.\n\n"When I was looking over the files of the new group of students, you caught my attention right away for a few reasons. First off, you decided to use the name Kim. That was my name before I got here, so while that isn't going to be enough to get the boot out of here, it was enough to catch my eye. I'm pretty sure you can understand that. If anything about my old life before the Coleman Institute, it was the fact that I liked the name Kim quite a bit." \nYou don't know why, but for some reason you can't help but blush. Maybe it was just a little bit flattering to hear someone else say that they liked the name you picked. Maybe it was because it was the first time here that someone actually just used it without taking a moment to catch and correct their speech. \n\n"Anyway," John continued. "The other thing that caught my eye was the fact that we have the [[same condition]]."

For the first time in several years, you felt a bit strange having supper with your mother. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\nNot only were you shocked by how much she looked more like Jane than ever before due to her youth treatments. But she looked absolutely stunning. You had a hard time actually picturing her as your mother. You could easily see her as a much older sister, but not your mother. \n\n“So, what did you two do today?” She asks.\n \n“Shopping.” You immediately say without looking up at her.\n \nBut Michael’s reply floored you. “We had fun getting each other off, then going shopping.” \n\nYour mother stops eating and turns to look at you. “Marcy? Is that true?” \n\nYou quickly decide that the best thing to do would be: \n[[Tell her the truth]].\n[[Lie to her]]. \n

“What do you mean?” You ask, really wanting to know despite yourself. \n\n“Well, Dr. Moore explained it like this. When we were really young, we lost our father. So we never had a man in the house who would be a ‘father figure’ type of guy. You had your issues in that regard, so we all just kind of forgot about a male presence, mom included. So, we grow up and get older and we have this really deeply buried interest in what a guy is really like ‘down there’, but the only reference we had was what you used to have. We both knew at some level that there had to be more to it than just that. So we have this problem of [[really being interested]] in what a guy has to offer.”

But only a second or two after you climaxed, your body reacted to the sensation of his cock inside of you. You started moving faster and harder along his shaft. The use of his shoulder and the roof provided you a perfect balance as you moved your hips and thighs. You had expected him to be the first one to climax and were happy that he had held out longer than you did. \n\nAlthough he had lasted longer, it wasn’t by much. Even as you were still enjoying your climax, using the leverage provided to keep extending the sensation, he suddenly gasps as he leans up in his seat and holds onto your shoulders. \n“I’m going to cum.” He says as he closes his eyes. \n\nA second or two later, he lets out a deep and loud grunt, followed by another as he falls backward into the seat. You can feel his cock pulsate inside of you as he comes. It feels familiar and yet, excitingly new as he cums inside of you. You almost feel each separate pulse of his cock and the heat of his cum as he continues to spew one stream after another. You pause in your moving along his shaft, just long enough for the major bursts of his release to subside. Taking slow, but steady movements, you enjoy the last few moments of milking his orgasm inside of you before you slowly lean down to give him a kiss. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou stay as you are, on top of him, covered in a thin layer of sweat, as you kiss him. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“You were amazing as always.” He whispers in your ear. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“You were pretty good, yourself.” You whisper back to him. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nYou aren’t sure if it was just a minute, or if it was more. But you feel him slowly going limp and eventually sliding out of you. You continue to cuddle and kiss from time to time, and enjoy the moment. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\n“Okay, honey.” You tell him. “We need to get [[dressed and head back]] to the dorm.”

You are completely drunk and on the verge of passing out. The last thing you remember is using the bathroom, and wanting to take a shower before bed. \n\nYou wake up in the bathtub; your clothes are completely wet. You apparently took your shower in your clothes and then either decided to sleep in the bathtub, or simply passed out afterward. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\nYou have a massive headache, your stomach hurts and your muscles feel weak and sore. You have a very hard time, even after having a second shower, changing clothes. At breakfast, everyone else seems to be too loud talking to each other, although most of them weren’t actually talking. \n<<set $repM -= 1>>\nYou spend most of the next morning, and a good part of the afternoon, in your bed, simply trying to sleep and recover from your hangover.\n<<set $socialM -= 1>>\nThe next morning, you feel a little better but not very hungry. You have a light breakfast before packing your bags to return to college. You are grateful for the essays you are given to end your term. You spend most of your time working on them. As you turn them in, you feel pretty [[good about them]].

<<set $age += 3>>\nKevin:<<print $age>> \n\n5’9” blonde hair and blue eyes. Rather well built, but not “buffed” by any means. Has a nice and calm manner unless upset. Truly intelligent and well-versed in a variety of topics. Ethnic Background: White. \n\nKevin acts as Jane’s submissive. The truth is, he is her Dom. He tells her “what” to do, but allows her to figure out the “How”, even if that “How” is having you do it. \n\nHow you see Kevin: You adore Kevin. You want to find a man who looks like he does and has his type of build. Any time you feel confused or scared, you run to Kevin for comfort and more information. You are jealous of the attention that Kevin pays Jane, as such you are twice as eager to please him any way possible and view any praise from him as the “highest praise” possible. You also view Kevin as a provider and protector as he has stepped in more than once to stop Jane from punishing you. (You are unaware that several of those punishments is because he was unhappy with you. But since he will ignore you at any moment, you are unaware that he really doesn’t care about you as long as you are not physically injured.)\n\nHow Kevin sees you: You are nothing more than a cheap copy of Jane. He sees you as basically Jane’s pet, not her sister. He makes sure that you are not mistreated, but gives Jane a free hand on how she treats you. Kevin also sees himself as your “protector” from anything that he calls a “bad influence on you”. This ranges from music selections to who you are allowed to socialize with. Any order from Kevin is expected to be done first, even if it is completely opposite of any order from Jane. He expects you to do as you are told, when you are told, without question or hesitation. He is gentle when affectionate and will have Jane “deal with you” if he is not. He likes it when you have to use him for comfort or when scared as it feeds into his “Big Man” ego.\n<<if $KevD eq "none">>\nKevin's peronsal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $KevD eq "10in long">>\nKevin's dick is <<print $KevD>>.\nKevin's amount of cum is <<print $KevC>>.\nKevin’s secret fetish is <<print $Kevfetish>>. \nKevin’s secret desire is <<print $KevDesire>>. \nKevin’s social reputation is <<print $KevSoc>>. \nKevin’s sexual reputation is <<print $Kevxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

It was moments like this that you were grateful for your own dorm room. It made it much easier to invite someone over, lock the doors and not worry about being bothered anymore. \nBut as you looked at Mark standing in the middle of the room watching you as you lock the door, you wondered if he could appreciate just how much you were looking forward to what you were about to do. \n\nIt only takes you a few seconds to get the clothes off of each other as your hands moved almost on their own as you shared kisses with Mark. Even as he stood nude, pressed against you, your hands couldn’t stay still as they continued to run along his body. His hands continued to hold you tightly against him, but you can’t help but notice that his hand on your ass had a rather nice firm hold. Not too hard to be uncomfortable, but firm enough that he was able to make it enjoyable. \n\nEasing him towards the bed took a bit of effort as he clearly didn’t want to stop holding you as he was. But eventually he got the message as he quickly scooted over to give you room on the bed. He watched you slowly approach him on your knees as he smiled looking over your body. \n\nAs soon as you got beside him, his hand started to run up and down the side of your hip. He wasn’t rushing you, but he clearly couldn’t [[think of not touching]] you.

Amy gives you a slight quizzical look when she sees you’ve decided to dress in a halter top and shorts instead of dressing up to out to a club. But instead of saying anything, she dresses in a similar fashion, only different cut and color. You look at your reflections in the mirror and do a few minor adjustments to hair and makeup to complete the outfit. While you were wearing a muted blue top that had a bit more lower cut, Amy’s was a brighter green halter top with a bit of higher cut and showing a touch of her midriff. You had touched your outfit out with a vibrant red shade of lipstick, while Amy used a darker but less glossy shade of red for her look. There was no doubt that the two of you would be the focus of a lot of attention to night. \n\nWhen you get to the outdoor theater, you are surprised to see that it was one that asked for audience participation. As you expected, being twins it was only a matter of seconds before you and Amy were approached to participate in the play. \n\n“What the hell, why not?” Amy says as she heads off to get ready. \n\nYou silently laugh as you get up and join her. The wardrobe was pretty much what you were wearing now, only a bit less material, but it was countered by a huge grass skirt that went pass your shorts to your knees. You had a few quick seconds to learn a few dance steps, nothing too difficult, then told that you had to stay on stage no matter what happened because there was going to be a lot of people going back and forth and that if you moved, someone might run over you in a rush to get on stage or off. Amy just nodded in agreement and was led off to the rear of the stage where she was supposed to sit on some kind of pedestal and occasionally dance without drawing too [[much attention to herself]].

“No, I don’t want that.” You admit. “Okay, I will try it. But I just need to talk to someone about it.” \n\n“I know. That’s what I’m here for.” Jane says. “Just don’t ever slam the door like that again, you hear me.” \n\n“Yes, I hear you.” You reply. \n\n“Good. Now go get your homework done and I will see what I can do about talking to Todd’s parents about it.” She says. \n\nYou watch Jane getting ready to leave the house as you pull out your homework assignment at the kitchen table. But she stops and looks at you before she opens the door. \n\n“Oh, and go upstairs and put a shirt on.” She says. “Mom sees you running around the house without a shirt on and she is going to think you are getting [[hot and sick again]].”

“So, mom’s going to be a pornstar now?” You ask, a bit upset. “That’s just perfect. Now I can never bring a guy home without having to wonder if he’s jerked off to my mother or not.” \n\n“And what if he has?” Dr. Moore asks. “Is that any more disturbing than the thought that he’s jerked off thinking of his own mother at some point?” \n\n“No.” You say. “But it’s MY mother, not his. And I’m sure that at some point he stopped thinking of his mother. But I have to think that he meets my mom and recognizes who she is, then after a date and he’s on the internet jerking off to her that night.”\n \n“And again, I ask. What if he does?” Dr. Moore continues. “If you are worried about it, all you have to do is suck him off and he stays off the computer. Look Kim, you are thinking of this all wrong. You are looking at the ‘what about poor me’ side of the coin. Have you really thought about your mother at all?” \n\n“What do you mean by that?” You say. “She claims to like it, and that she is having fun. But how can she have any real kind of relationship with someone by being filmed getting fucked by a bunch of [[guys all the time]]?”

Do you push the button marked "Death" \n\n1) [[Of course I]] do.\n2) [[Of course not]].

You can’t help yourself as you follow his suggestion. You start to stroke his cock, first with your fingertips, but slowly you wrap your fingers around him and start to really jerk him off. You are instantly pass any reservations at this point as you look up at him and see him smiling down at you. \n“Feels good, doesn’t it?” He asks you. \n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\n“Yes it does. It’s so big and firm.” You say as you bring your eyes back down to his crotch.\n<<set $mroC = "extreme">> \n“Well, you keep that up much longer and I’m going to cum soon.” He says. “I’ve been thinking about you all morning.” \n\nYou look back up at him. “Really?” \n\n“Oh yeah.” He says as he suddenly lets out a deep moan. “Your mother and Dave have been going on about how good you look and how cute your ass is, I couldn’t stop thinking about you if I wanted.” \n<<set $mrofetish = "girls that swallow">> \nYou smile at him and lean over and give his cock a quick kiss out of appreciation. \n\n“Don’t do that honey.” He says. “I might ask you to swallow.”\n \n“Oh? You like it when mom swallows?” You ask, suddenly much more interested in his sex life than anything else.\n\n“Oh yeah.” He says as he lets out another deep moan and closes his eyes. “Oh, that feels good.” \n\nYou smile and bring your lips just a little close to the edge of his cock. “Maybe later, [[but for now]], just cum on my face.”

You just turn in the direction of the tug and start to give that person a kiss. It’s only when you feel a pair tits pressed against you that you realize it’s your mother. Even more interesting than before, she’s really being passionate about it and you feel her hands start to slide along your waistband and unfasten the button on your jeans. You are shocked as you have your arms wrapped around her neck and let her finish undoing your pants for you. You feel your jeans starting to slide down your legs and quickly kick your shoes off as the pants reach the floor. You step out of them suddenly aware that you are locked in a kiss with your own mother standing in just socks and panties. You started to feel embarrassed by it all and start to pull back, but your mother catches you with a hand against your back and keeps you locked in a kiss. \n\nThen you feel her hand starting to slide into your panties and you start to tremble in fear. When her fingers run along the outside of your pussy, you start to hold onto her even tighter as your nerves are starting to fade and you become scared of the whole thing. But she reads your signal as a reassurance, so when she slips her finger inside your pussy, you let out a gasp, which she uses to start sliding her tongue into your mouth. You are now French kissing your mother while she is fingering you. As much as it freaks you out that it’s happening, your body starts to take over and you can’t deny that you are enjoying it quite a bit. \nYou bring your hands off her neck and push her back just enough to lean in and start to suckle on her nipples like you did as a child. As soon as your tongue reaches her nipple, you hear her moan out a very quiet “Yes”, and she starts to stroke your clit in return. She actually gets you starting to feel horny as you use your tongue on her nipple and run your hands along her back. It’s when you reach her ass you suddenly realize that she’s standing without any clothes on at all. You give her a very firm squeeze on her ass as she starts to get you [[hot and moist]].\n\nIf you want to skip ahead where things are [[calming down]]?

“Like what?” you ask, expecting to finally have it out about your choices in cross-dressing and sexuality. \n\n“Well, it’s a bit personal.” He pauses for a couple of seconds. “Okay, here goes. Uh, do I call you a he, she or it? I mean, you are a guy, right? All the parts and such. But you dress that way, and it quickly becomes a bit confusing as to who you are.” \n\n“Well, yeah. I am a guy. I still have all the parts that really matter in that regard.” Not wanting to share much more than that. \n\n“Okay, that’s cool. But I am having a problem going around saying Marcy will do it, he is cool like that. I mean, Marcy isn’t really a guy’s name if you know what I mean. I’ve tried to put effort into it and not call you a she or her. But it’s really been an issue and it’s only one day. I just need to know if you are cool with calling you a she from time to time. It would make things a lot easier for the rest of us. We talked about while you were out getting food and we all sort of agree that the whole He-Marcy thing is just too strange to get used to.” \n\n“Well, I can see what you mean.” You say, but he continues and cuts you off. \n\n“Look, it’s not like your name was Ashley. I mean, a guy with the name like that you can just call Ash. Or you just use his middle of last night, right?” he says as you nod in agreement. “But I don’t even really know your middle name, and I’m sure that it wouldn’t really help much seeing as how you look pretty good like that. So, I’ve just to know. Is it cool with you if we just go with the whole Marcy-she thing? Just to help prevent people from getting confused about things?” \n\nWant to be [[called he]] or [[she]]?

“Bullshit.” You say. \n\nYet, as he pushes you onto your feet and guides you towards the bedroom you don’t make an effort to stop him or offer much resistance. You haven’t had someone around you like Jane and Kevin for quite a while. But Henry was one of the few people who knew that a bit of force and domination that you would be putty in his hands. \n\nAfter getting into the bedroom, Henry quickly locks the door behind him. \n\n“Take it off.” He says. “All of it. I want you bent over that bed.” \n\n“You sherioush?” You ask him. \n\nHe gives you a slap. Not a hard one, just firm enough to let you know that he was indeed serious.\n \n“Come on honey.” You say to him. “Get me worked up a bit firsht.” \n\n“I’m going to fuck the hell out of you.” He says as he pulls your shirt over your head. “You can either take part and enjoy it, or be [[treated like a bad girl]].”

Your mother explains that due to your injuries from the accident, and the medicines that you were on, that your body didn't produce a natural amount of testosterone. Without testosterone, your body wasn't going to become a "man" like Luke would. You would always be a little weaker than other boys, your body wouldn't grow the same that others would and it was probably because of this lack of testosterone that your penis was going to be smaller than most boys your age. The other things that boys might find to be enjoyable, you likely wouldn't. You were basically stuck in an underdeveloped body. You were still a "boy" and could grow into a "man" someday, but the truth was you would never really be close to a "manly" type of male. You had always had slightly girlish looks to you, just like your brother commented on from time to time, and without your body processing testosterone, it was likely you would never really form masculine features. Plus, not wanting to speak badly about your father, she admitted that he was never really "packing much himself" to be honest, and it was likely you inherieted aspects of your size from him. \n\nIf you wanted to, she would take you to the doctor's office sometime next week and see if there was something that you could do about it. But she honestly doubted that there was anything that would help you.But it wouldn't hurt to get tested, just to see.\n\nSo, it was with little hopes that you went to the [[Doctor's Office]] the next week with your mother.

He leaves the nightstick sticking out of your vagina as his cock stays in your ass. He holds you in what would be known as a ‘sleeper hold’ for several seconds. You feel yourself loosing conscience as you start to black out. \n<<set $socialM -= 1>>\nBefore you pass out, the gag in your mouth is removed and you take a deep breath in. But the sudden intake of air doesn’t feel good; it makes you feel lightheaded and dizzy. In fact the way that you feel at the moment you are almost so lightheaded and dizzy that you feel somewhat high. \n<<set $repM -= 1>>\nAs you recover with a shorter breathe the second time you breathe, he applies pressure on his sleeper hold again. This time, you don’t wake up for several minutes. \n<<set $sexrepM -= 1>>\nBut when you do wake up, your arm is broken and your shoulder has been dislocated. You can still feel the pain in your ass an in your vagina, and yet you can’t help but feel relieved too. \n\nHe clearly hadn’t uncuffed you from the chair as you take a few seconds to realize that you are still in the chair and in pain. You take a while to rock back and forth, which was extremely difficult giving the condition of your arm and shoulder. But you are able to rock it enough to finally free the [[chains from the legs]] of the chair.

You thought it was interesting that he had an erection, but you also needed to figure out how to get around campus. You get out of bed and hop in the shower. \n\nWhen you get back to the room and start getting dressed, you see that Robert was already up and waiting on you to use the shower. \n\nYou both went for breakfast in the cafeteria and walked around campus to see the classrooms. What the dorms lacked in style and accommodations, the classes made up by using state of the art equipment. \n\nMost of the day was spent exploring the campus and looking around for social events to do in your free time.You introduced Robert to your sister during lunch. But she spends most of the time telling you about which instructors to butter up and which ones to avoid upsetting. It wasn’t a very productive lunch, but you at least felt that you did the right thing by touching base with her and setting up some kind of schedule to spend time together from time to time.\n \nThe day eventually wound down, and you climbed into bed to get some sleep. \n\nTomorrow was the [[first day of classes]].

“Oh Jesus Christ, mom.” You say as you walk into the house. “Couldn’t you have put some clothes on or something?” \n\n“No.” She says as she smiles at you. “In fact, they only get in the way.” \n\n“At least tell me that you go to work wearing something more than just a bathrobe or something.” You tell her as you quickly step inside the house hoping that the neighbors at least haven’t seen your mom standing in the doorway fully nude. \n\nBut as soon as you are inside the house and she’s closed the door, she has you in a tight embrace as she is giving you a very passionate kiss and fondling one of your breasts through your t-shirt. You try to push her away, but with one hand holding onto your bag, and the other hand basically pinned at your side, you don’t have much leverage to get away from her. The best you can do is try to step back, but that only brings you to the wall, where you are running out of ways to get free. \n \nThankfully, she picks up on this, as she breaks the kiss and nuzzles her head against your shoulder and neck. \n\n“I’m so glad to see you again.” She says before you can say or do anything. “I’ve been missing having my girls with me at home. I have so much I want to talk to you about, but you are always off at college and running around doing things with all your friends, I never get to have you all to myself.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” You say, still slightly caught off guard by the way she has acted.\n<<set $spouse = "no">>\n“Be a dear, put down the bag and come with me. I want to catch up on what’s been going on.” She says as she takes your hand and guides you towards the couch. “How are [[things with John lately]]?”

“But I don’t think that she understands that. Every time she comes in to give me a good night kiss, I want to just grab her and see what will happen. That’s not right.” He says.\n \n“Why not?” You ask. “If her feelings were hurt by it, she would stop you. Or rather, I’m pretty sure if she called out to Michael that he would stop you.” \n\n“Are you kidding?” Eric asks as he looks at you shocked. “Uncle Mike would probably kill me. Have you seen him?” \n“Oh yeah, I’ve seen him.” You smile. \n\n“But how am I supposed to act around her?” He asks, clearly picking not to address the way you replied. “Do I let her know do I not let her know, should I do something and see what happens? Or should I just try to ignore it and jerk off like other kids my age?” \n\n“Well, that’s a tough one to answer.” You say as you cross your legs and look at the ceiling. “Let’s say that mom will act the same way with you that she will with me and Jane. According to her, you are family and she would probably be happy to return the affection. If it was me, she would. Hell, so would Jane. But as far as being offended if you got carried away? I don’t think she would be offended by it. She might stop you and tell you that you shouldn’t do anything. But she would be tickled about it more than mad about it. At least, that’s what she says she would be like.” \n\n“And you?” He asks, taking you by surprise. “What would you do if I started to give you a kiss like she does me? [[Would you be offended]]?

The year starts off pretty good as Jason and you make some plans for your wedding and studying for your classes. Having the word going around campus that you were getting married at the end of the year actually made people want to spend some time with you. \n\nIt was a strange mix of having to spend part of your day going to classes, then having a little bit of time working on your plans for the wedding, and then your nights spent doing studying in order to pass in the first place. \n\nIt was odd having to deal with everything at once, but in an odd way it made the two of you closer together as the term continued. Jason seemed to be having a little bit of a harder time handling the stress than you were. It was one of those odd times in your relationship that you actually encouraged him to go out and have some fun without you. He needed to blow off some steam, and there were only a few ways to effectively do it. \n\n\nEither:\n[[Take care of him]] yourself. \nOr [[have him go out]] with some friends.

Maybe ten, or twelve, minutes later your lips are again moving up and down his shaft as you slowly and tenderly start to give him the second blowjob of the night. One thing about Charles that impresses you most of all is the speed of which he can recover from fucking your face. It’s one of the rare moments that his recovery time is so quick that you don’t dare get out of the bed. <<set $suckdickMa += 2>>\n<<set $swalMa += 2>> <<set $repMa += 4>>\nBut it’s the second blowjob that seems to bring him the most enjoyment. As if his more animalistic nature was taken care of while thrusting into your throat. Now he’s able to allow his more sensitive side a chance to enjoy the sensations. It’s also probably this more sensitive response that makes him not only quicker to orgasm, but also so much more cum to be release. \n<<set $socialMa += 4>> <<set $sexrepMa += 8>>\nSomething that you enjoy discuss with Jane as you head home to talk to your mother. Or to '[[iron out the issues]]' as she called it. \n

How hard is it to find a guy to go on a date with? \n\nYou had that thought several times over the last few weeks. The few that you were interested in always seemed to either chicken out and be a disappointing evening, or worse just sat around talking about their latest paper or test in class. You weren’t trying to go out on a date and talk about classes. You could stay in the library, or cafeteria or even the other hang outs on campus and do that. You wanted to actually go on a date. \n\nJade must have picked up on you frustration about the whole subject. She never pressed for details when you would come home from a date and just give a sigh and start getting ready for bed. But she did always wish you luck before you left. You would have hated to tell her just how jealous you were becoming of her steady string of dates with Tom over the last few weeks. \n<<set $socialK += 4>>\nBut, maybe tonight might be different. Tom had promised Kim to find someone to take you out for the night. Someone that Jade had met earlier and was pretty sure you would like. Even better, Tom and Jade had promised to go along, just to make sure that no one did any school talk, or very little of it if they did. \n<<set $repK += 2>>\nThe date had started off pretty good. The four of you had a nice supper, excellent food mixed with warm conversation not related to school had lifted your spirits amazingly. Then instead of just going to some movie theater, Tom had suggested a drive-in instead. Which was great as it allowed the four of you to be able to actually spend time together instead of having to deal with a large crowd of people. Plus, you had the bonus of being able to watch two movies for the price of one.\n\nIt was during the two movies that you and Jade [[headed to the bathroom]].

You nod your head and watch the rope getting tight and feel the first bit of pulling you along. \n\nIt takes you a few seconds before you get up onto your feet. As soon as you do get on your feet, the three guys on the boat instantly start to cheer for you. You smile at risk a quick wave, and quickly grab the rope again. \n\nIt takes you a couple of seconds to notice that your sorority sisters are looking at you in shock. One of them is pointing downward and the other starts to tell the guy driving the boat to slow down and stop. \n\n[[You show off for the guys]]. \nYou [[pay attention to the sisters]]. \n

You called heads and won the double bed. \n\nYou end up sharing with Jason. \n\nThe next morning you wake up and prepare for your [[first day of classes]].

You quickly pull your head back and start to jerk him off, pointing the tip of his cock at what would be your breasts if you had any. After all, you can always get something else to wear. You might have liked him and been tempted to give him more. But you just met him tonight, you aren’t going to just throw yourself at him. \n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\nWhen he starts to cum, you are secretly impressed with just how large his orgasm is. In fact, you are glad you decided not to attempt to swallow because you aren’t sure if you would have been able to. You count at least 8 rather large spurts, all of them thick and almost as white as snow. You do give him a smile as you slowly stroke his cock and milk the last few spurts of cum out of him. You want to tell him just how impressed you are with how big his load was, but you can’t let him know just how much you enjoyed going down on him, or the fact that you want to do again just so you can see if you could actually swallow his amount of cum or not. \nYou continue to slowly run your fingers along his shaft, feeling him starting to go limp in your hand, as you looked around for something to wipe off the mess. You can’t find anything nearby and reluctantly have to let go of his cock to get a napkin from your dresser. \n<<set $cumtitMa += 1>>\nWhile you are busy trying to wipe off your hand and the amazing amount of cum on your blouse, you are spun around as he plants a very passionate kiss on your lips and runs a hand through your hair, softly easing your head back by a grabbing a handful of hair. He holds the kiss for much longer than you expected and you find yourself welcoming the feeling of his hand holding onto your ass. He finally breaks the kiss and holds you in his arms for a few more seconds. \n\n“What are you [[doing next week]]?” he asks.

“So you can do what?” You ask as you smile. “Just print some stupid little factoid in a men’s magazine about how women should swallow because it helps their skin or something?” \n\n“We don’t get involved in such cheap tricks.” She says as she scowls at you. “We are hoping to help fertility clinics and zoos and labs with reproduction issues. If we know that a male’s sperm amount is increased through stimulation one way or another, it might help some poor woman who is looking to have a family. If we know that oral stimulation helps get him aroused and his glands stimulated more before intercourse, it might help. If his sperm count is lower than normal, we could tell the family to look for other methods.” \n\nShe looks at the student as she continues. “Or think about a guy like him who is sterile. If his wife loves him and goes to a clinic to be tested, she could be around to help produce a sample large enough for multiple tests on one visit. Or better yet, a sample that will provide multiple sperms for fertilization of her eggs at some point. You want to tell him or someone else that they couldn’t have kids just because you thought it was some cheap trick?” \n\n“Or tell some zoo that the methods they are using to breed endangered species might be ineffective to produce sperm count and help the chances of reproduction?” She says as she looks at you again. “Look, for you this is simply a one day thing that is just a couple of minutes of doing something you might not like. Okay, I understand that part. But for me and my team this is a study that is involved in some serious research with some noble causes that might help some poor species from being wiped off the Earth, or maybe a poor family looking for a child. You might not like it, but if it has results I will happily have you swallow a gallon sperm [[every day for a year]]."

Jane leans back and uses her hands to prop her upper body up. “But I know that he was only talking about the way you looked.” She continues. “But hearing the way your sex life is going, maybe it wouldn’t be a bad idea to do it.” \n\n“But I can’t just break up with Charles.” You say. “Not without some kind of reason or excuse to do it. Something that would make sense to why he wouldn’t want me around.” \n\n“Oh, that’s easy to do.” She laughs. “Just move in with him next year.” \n\n“What?” You exclaim. “I can’t do that.” \n\n“Sure you can.” Jane says as she smiles at you. “Kevin and I graduate at the end of the year, and Rick is going to move into the dorm room. He’s looking forward to it because he gets to save money instead of paying rent. But I think he’s looking forward to it even more knowing that you might be there.” \n\n“But I haven’t said I would move in with him.” You say. \n\n“No, you haven’t. I’m supposed to convince you to do it while on the trip. After all, Kevin is off with Charles at the beach telling him that it’s happening next year.” Jane says as she looks at her phone. “In fact, Kevin should be telling him right about now anyway. I wouldn’t be surprised if you get a [[text or a call]] before the night is over with.”

“You have got to be kidding me.” She says.\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Nope.” You tell her. “That’s why I’m out here. I figure if she wants to be loose, let her. I’m not going to.” \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“Yeah, things were getting a little too heated upstairs, that’s why we are down here. Now I got to wait until she is done? I should have left her back at the hotel.” \n\n“I know.” You chuckle. “Maybe next time we can bring a bag of ice with us and sit it in her lap. It might be the only thing to keep her under control.” \n\nYou are grateful that Mindy joins you a few minutes later. While she never says one thing about what she was up to inside, you know full well that she was going down on at least one guy. But if you had to put your money on it, you would have placed a bet on her going down on two. \n\nThankfully, when you get back to college you didn’t have to worry about it for long. You were too busy focusing on studying for your tests instead on focusing what Mindy might or might not have done. As you turn in your tests, you felt pretty [[good about them]]. \n

You absolutely refuse to do anything that involves a guy you don’t know. You just don’t have the nerves to even try. \n<<set $momdesire = "family orgy">>\n“Uh, how about the scene with the female?” You ask. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“Oh good, I hope that Kelly is here. We’ve been looking forward to working together again.” You mother says, taking you by surprise. \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">>\nShe looks at you for a second. “What? Women are much more fun. You’ll see.” \n<<set $momSoc = "popular">>\nShe quickly guides you into another room, where a guy is already setting up his camera. You look around not sure what to do or expect, as your mother just sits on the bed as casually as waiting for a red light to turn green. \n<<set $momxrep = "easy">>\nA rather cute young lady walks into the room. She had obviously fake tits about the size of a mixing bowl, but a really good looking figure and face. She also had red hair and a couple of tattoos on her arm and legs. \n<<set $momfetish = "anal">>\n The camera man had obviously finished doing whatever he was doing as he just looked up and said “Whenever you are ready.” \nYou don’t even have time to acknowledge him when you are pulled onto the bed by your mother who quickly starts to kiss you and squeeze one of your tits. You are so surprised by her sudden burst of energy that you ended grabbing onto her as he pulled you down, which makes it appear as if you leaped into [[her arms in anticipation]].

“Come on.” She says again. \n\nYou walk over to her slowly and pick your shoes out of the cubicle as well as your sister’s and start to put your shoes on. Your mother sits beside you and tries to tie your shoes for you. \n\n“I can do it myself, mom.” You say, but it does not good. \n\nYou are embarrassed having to sit there with your mother tying your shoes for you as the other kids either snicker at the display or point at you directly and laugh. You are starting to feel embarrassed when Amy runs up and sits beside you and puts her feet in your lap. You have no choice but to put her shoes on her. But at least with her being next to you and having you tie her shoes, it at least seems as if the whole display was some kind of family ritual. \n\nAs the three of you make your way through the restaurant and to the parking lot, the person working at the front door calls out. “You ladies have a good night.” \n\nAgain, you want to say something to correct her, but your mother is holding your hand and walking out [[the door before you could]] think of anything to say.

You refused to be considered a cock-tease. You were willing to start something, you were going to see it through no matter what. After all, you were the one who had taken the lead at this point, it wasn’t like you could really back down now. \n\nYou just stayed where you were and brought your lips back down to his cock. You gave him another lingering kiss, running your tongue over the tip. When you slide the head of his cock into your mouth, you continue to use your tongue as you move it side to side as you start moving up and down on his shaft. \n\nIt was strange, you actually had to pay attention to what you were doing or you would simply go all the way down on him without really noticing you were doing it. You were slightly uncomfortable having to be careful to only go two or three inches instead of all the way down. You wanted to at least make a good showing for yourself. You had some pride after all, you weren’t going to do a half-ass job at it, not now that you were going to actually do it. \n\nBut you also felt your body’s need to feel his cock going into your mouth and all the way into the back of your mouth. You focused on mostly the upper half of his cock, but you admitted to yourself that it was going all the way down on him that you liked the most. You already knew you enjoyed going down on someone, much more than your few female friends and according to Jane, much more than she enjoyed it. In fact, she tended to tease you by calling attention to the fact that you not only liked to actually do it, but [[even talk about it]] as well.

It was strange being in Jane’s old room and seeing it as an office now. Michael had spent a lot of time getting the room organized with several computers and desks. It was clear that he and your mother worked from home as often as they worked in the office. \n\n“Michael, why didn’t you go to the lake with everyone else?” You ask him. “I know that I didn’t get didn’t get to go because of my project. But you could have gone with them.” \n\n“I know babe.” He says as he leans back in his chair. “But I have to get these contracts ironed out. I was hoping that I would be able to finish them in time. But they pushed up the delivery dates and it screwed us as far as what we could get produced.” \n\n“I still don’t see why you didn’t go.” You reply. “Don’t you have people that who could have done that for you?” \n\n“Honey, I wish I did.” He says. “Look, I need to tell someone this and it can’t be your mom. But Jane and Kevin are slacking off too much. If they weren’t family, I would have fired one of them by now.” \n\n“Really?” You ask him. “[[Is it that bad]]?”

“You heard her, squirt. Join the party or start swimming to shore.” You hear Luke say from behind you. \n\n“Luke, you shit!” You say as you turn to really give him a cussing for undressing you in such a manner. But your outburst is cut short when you notice that he is standing in front of you completely nude as well and smiling down at your tits. \n\nNormally you wouldn’t have been so sidetracked by such a display from someone else. But as this is your brother, it catches you so off guard that you not only forget about being topless, you instantly forget about being angry at him. You finally manage to say, “Uh, who is steering this bucket of bolts?” \n\n“Autopilot.” He says as he reaches over and takes the drink Mary had fixed you and starts to drink it. “Mary honey, fix my sister another drink while she either stands up and takes off the rest of her stuff. If I finish the drink first, I’m just going to throw her over the shoulder and do it for her. Then toss her overboard as dead weight.” \n\n“You will do no such thing.” Mary says. “You will toss her over your shoulder and take them off of her and lock her in the bathroom if she wants to stay out of the party.” \n\n“Yeah, sounds fair to me.” He says. “So which is it, sport? You [[want to do it]] yourself, or should I just go ahead and [[do it for you]]?

“Okay.” You say, not really having anything better to do anyway. \n\n“Hey Tim,” Jason says as he turns back towards him. “Make sure that Marcy gets sorted out on the clothes. I haven’t really seen anything fancy, just jeans and t-shirt.” \n\nHe quickly leaves the room, stopping just long enough to remove his shirt and toss it into the corner and was already unbuckling his pants as he disappears into the bathroom. \n\n“Alright Marcy, let’s see what you got.” Tim says as he starts to look inside your dresser for something for you to wear. \n\nHe quickly finds your bras and looks at you oddly, then tosses one at you and says “Here, put this one on. I’ve always liked red bras.” You catch the bra and look nervous as he continues looking through your stuff. “Wow, this is a nice blouse. How much did this one set you back?” He says as he tosses you a light blue blouse.\n\n You sheepishly realize that Tim is actually going to stay in the room while you change clothes. You slowly remove your shirt and put on the bra, he gives you a brief smile as you do so. Then while you are putting on the blouse he says, “I don’t think you will need a skirt. Might put one on tomorrow though. Make a good impression on your instructors. I guess you could wear the jeans. Kind of looks good on you.” He still keeps looking through your clothes, making a bit of a mess when he pulls out another blouse and holds it up to the skirt, then puts the blouse aside and looks for another one.\n \nAs you stand there not sure what to do, he then looks over at you and says. “You going to do anything with that hair? It looks like a mess?” You look in the mirror and quickly see that he is right, it is messed up and sticking out in parts from your cleaning up earlier. \n\n“Here,” he calls out to you as he tosses you a clip. “Try a ponytail or something, it’s easy to do and keeps you cool on long walks. Oh, and don’t forget to check on your nails and such. No need to just half-ass it. Either give it your all, [[or not at all]].

While the rest of the ride was a rough one as you both clearly wanted to talk to each other, but also clearly couldn’t, you run through your head all the options of what you could say. This was something new not only for you as a female, but something new for you as a person. You hadn’t really worried about being pregnant as your birth control from your operation was still in place. Although you knew that you could one day become pregnant, you hadn’t really planned for it. You were pretty sure that Ashley hadn’t either. \n\nAfter getting back to your dorm, you talk to Ashley about the situation she was in. You knew that the night of conception was something that was a bit confusing because of what she had been up to. Somehow or another, Jim had gotten her involved in a rather prolonged and active threesome where both he and his brother fucked her. But the strange thing was that while both of them had been involved with her that night, she wasn’t able to say that it was one or the other. She had asked about doing a blood test with the doctor, and been told that it was too early to do such testing. \n\nAshley also faced the problem of what to do while still at college. Okay, it’s not as bad socially as it is in High School to be in class and pregnant. But at the same time, it is something that will sidetrack your classes as well. Not many people about to get their degrees think about taking classes in parenting. She clearly had a few things to say on [[the matter as well]].

But even as you sit up, he keeps his hand on the back of your neck and leans into you as he pins you between him and the side of the car. Then he leans in to whisper into your ear, “That’s what you get for being a cock teasing bitch. Walking around trying to show off everything you got like it’s a gift from god. You listen to me you cumwhore. I catch you pulling a stunt like that again, and it’s not just going to be your mouth that gets fucked, it’s going to be your ass. Now, keep your mouth shut unless you want to suck another load out of me. I don’t have time to hear you bitching and whining about what just happened when you’ve been wanting it ever since you got in the car.” \n<<set $socialK -= 1>> <<set $sexrep += 1>>\n<<set $repK -= 1>>\nAs mortified and shocked at what just happened, you are also terrified. The way he is pressed against you and the feeling of being trapped strikes fear in your heart. He threatens to do real damage if you disobey him about keeping your mouth shut and not telling anyone about any of this. You are so scared all you can do is just nod your head in agreement. He orders you to get dressed, which you do in silence. \n\nAs you get back to the dorms you spot a security guard and start to head that way to tell him about Mark. But before you can get there, you feel someone grab your arm and stops you in your track. It’s Mark who presses his nose against your nose and says just loud enough to hear him, “Don’t forget what I said. One word and you will pay the price.” \n\nFor the rest of your time at the Coleman Institute, you avoid Mark as much as possible. In fact, you find that your biggest fear is to be left in the same room with him without someone around to keep an eye on you.\n\nYou are actually looking forward to the [[year end tests]] as they keep you busy studying and out of his way.

“Well, a proper lady knows how to dress.” He says. “Not these bright red things. These ‘come and fuck me’ type panties."\n \nYou feel him almost yank the panties off of you in one quick motion. So strong and quick was his effort to pull them off of you, that despite being on your knees, you can feel them lowered pass them and around your shins. His second tug, easily removes them from your legs. \n\n“You want to wear these whorish things; you are going to be wearing them the right way.” He says. \n\nYou are shocked that he doesn’t just stuff the panties into your mouth, but uses them as a gag as he stretches them around your head. They sting and bite against the corners of your mouth as he pulls them back. Even when he finishes tying them behind your head, you can’t move in any direction or way to get comfortable. They are painful and preventing you from being to say or yell anything effectively. The way that they are bunched into your mouth and tied, they make a pretty effective gag. Something that you didn’t know was possible.\n \nBut it was when you felt Charles starting to pull your ass cheeks apart and his dick sliding into your ass, that you found out just how effective of a gag your panties made. Your screams of pain only come out as one continuous muffled ‘[[waaaa]]’ more than anything else.

But when Rick simply said the words, “Look at that slut’s pussy wink.” Well, you completely lost any control you might have been able to hold onto. \n\nThe climax almost slammed against your body. Your legs instantly locked onto Rick’s body as you squeezed against his shoulders. Even your back arched upward, lifting your back off the couch and pointing your breasts towards the ceiling. Your fingers tried to both continue to rub you as well as stop moving completely. \n\nThis meant that while one or two were curled inside of you, the others simply held your vagina open and your pussy lips apart. But it was your voice that was taking you by surprise. You weren’t simply calling out in passion from your climax; you were calling out to Rick to keep watching you.\n \nHaving him so close to you, as far as his location also meant that being so exposed to him as you climaxed, there was no way to avoid feeling his tongue [[across your inner thigh]] at the moment.

“Uh, wish I could Jerry.” You tell him. “But I got to get back to my sister and her boyfriend. We will be leaving soon.”\n \nYou felt a bit bad about turning him down flat, but you also didn’t really want to go out and spend time with him either. \nWhen you got back to Jane and Kevin, you were relieved to find out that they were actually thinking about leaving soon anyway, so it all really worked out in the end. As you left, you spotted Jerry and offered him a weak wave goodbye, but you could tell by his face that he felt disappointed in how the night ended for him. \n\nAs you got back to your rented beach house, you were grateful that you did actually leave when you did. You spent all of thirty minutes before you felt the need to sleep. You went to bed and almost don’t even remember hitting the pillows when you [[woke up the next morning]]. \n

Jamaica had been pretty fun, even if your first day was pretty much wasted by showing up late in the afternoon, checking in and jet lag. But the next morning, you woke up even earlier than you thought you would and were able to enjoy a full day of tanning yourself, some wonderful beaches and a good bit of company as Robert almost always seemed to be either within arm’s reach or with shouting range. \n\nBut as the week progressed, the bit of exotic flavor to the place seemed to be losing some of its appeal. People had told the two of you to expect to be a bit worn down by the end of the week as you had been advised to stay pretty much within a small section of town where the hotel was. There had been reports of pickpockets, scam artist and just outright muggings in other parts of town that made it rather unpleasant to be in at night. \n\nThis was why you were feeling a bit uncomfortable as you and Robert spent some time at one of the local clubs. You had already enjoyed a few drinks here and there, but Robert seemed to be enjoying them even more than you were. \n\n[[Robert had seven drinks]].\n[[Robert had eight drinks]].\n[[Robert had ten drinks]].

You pick up your speed up as you move up and down his shaft. Your speed and motions only makes it easier for you to start moving along his shaft from tip to almost the base of his cock. You are going pretty deep along his shaft, but you haven’t gone all the way. You can get the occasional strong musky flavor of his precum on your tongue as you move up to the head of his cock and you know that he must be close to cumming. \n\n“Here it cums.” He whispers. “Swallow that load like a good slut.” \n\nYou had already expected him to cum in your mouth, so when he tells you that he is cumming, you simply keep moving along his shaft. As you expected, he starts holding your head down as he cums in your mouth. You taste his cum filling your mouth and swallow as fast as you can. You can feel him pulse against your tongue and then a blast of cum against the back of your mouth and the flavor of cum. While you would admit that if you were actually involved with him, Jeff had a good sized load of cum, you were grateful that he was finally done at the moment. \n\n“That’s a good girl.” He says as he lets go of your head. “I [[knew you were good]].”

“Yeah, but that was when someone was changing shirts, or maybe walking around in your boxers before getting in bed. I have not actually blatantly looked at someone, and I haven’t seen anyone’s privates. Well, that’s not entirely true. Jason caught me off guard once. But that was maybe all of one second, if that. We are talking about actually being able to see everything. Not only see it, but to actually touch it to get you clean.” You say, starting to blush. \n\n“Look, Marcy.” Walt says. “To be honest, if it was just one messed up arm I wouldn’t even bother you with it. But I’m sort of stuck in a jam here. I’m not exactly clean as it is now, and the idea of skipping the next few days of showering isn’t on my ‘to do list’ on a personal level. But the doctor said to get cleaned up as best I can, because if I don’t do it now, it could be three or four days before I can take a shower, and I don’t like being that dirty no matter what.” \n\n“Okay, I see why you want a shower.” You admit. “But do you really need my help doing it? I might have a bit of a problem with that.” \n\n“What? Not being able to keep your hands to yourself?” Walt asks. \n\nYou blush and try to avoid his gaze. You know he is right. You can’t promise to not do something that might be awkward if you helped him out in the shower. You just might actually get carried away and take advantage of the fact that he couldn’t stop you from playing with him. \n\n“Marcy? Don’t tell me that I’m actually right about that one.” He says after a couple of seconds. “Really? Is that what you are worried about?” \n\n“Yes.” You quietly admit, still too embarrassed to actually look him in the face. \n\n“Oh, well that’s fine by me. If you want to do it, then do it. [[Might make my day]].”

Kevin moves at a slow, but steady pace in and out of you. It was only a few seconds of moving before he started to move a little faster and harder. Just a few seconds of moving in such a manor felt good enough to build a familiar tingling in your crotch. You could tell that if he continued at this pace that you would not be able to last much longer. \n\n“Hold on baby.” Kevin says. “Hold on tight.” \n\nYou grab the edge of the desk and hold on even tighter as he moves inside of you. A couple of seconds of moving in and out of you, he grabs your hips very firmly and starts to move his cock in you at a fast and firm pace. He is actually slamming his cock into you as hard and fast as he can. You can feel your own orgasm building faster inside of you. \n\n“Oh god.” You cry out. \n\nKevin continues moving his cock at the incredible pace and force. You are on the verge of climaxing and call out for him to continue moving at the pace that he is using. It was only a couple of more seconds when you are on the verge of climaxing and barely able to resist. \n\n“God damn, I love fuckin you.” Kevin says. “Fucking cum on my [[dick little sister]].”

“You see what I mean?” He says. “I bet she remembered to text you about the big item stuff and a few after thoughts. But I bet there isn’t a word about getting some salt and garlic. Hell, I’m willing to bet $100 right now that there isn’t a single word in the text to remind you to get some steak sauce, even though there is one about getting some steaks.” \n\n“Well, yeah.” You say. \n\n“That’s why I still remind people to use the pen and paper approach.” He says. “Your onboard computer can tell me that you got ten miles per gallon and I will flip out and ask what is wrong with the engine. But if the computer says you got ten miles per gallon and the handwritten note tells me that you had to sit at a wreck on the interstate, or had to take a different route because a bridge was out, I will know that there was something going on. But someone makes a mistake entering a figure on the computer and they will not be able to go into the program to fix it. But they screw up on the paper, all they have to do is put a line through it or [[use the eraser]] and do it over again.”

Maybe it was her tone, or the fact that your friendship has apparently crumbled to pieces, or the fact that as she continues to berate you, or maybe it was just the simple fact that all the staff have apparently written you off as a lost cause, you suddenly have the feeling of being completely abandoned and on your own. You didn’t realize it until the first tear starts to run down your cheek just how emotional you were. \n\n“I’m sorry.” You start to say. \n\n“Shut up!” Dr. Moore suddenly exclaims, making you physically jump in surprise and fear. “I don’t want to be here listening to some spoiled little child going on about how sorry they are. Hell, I don’t even want to look at you.” \n\nShe suddenly gets out of her chair, walks around the desk and grabs you by the arm and lifts you up onto your feet. You stand up not knowing what to do or say. She then guides you across the room and shoves your face into the corner, leaving you standing there like a three year old. Even more embarrassing is the fact that you are actually crying like a [[little child]].

“Well, have you told him how you feel about him?” Jane asks. \n\n“Of course I have. I’ve told him I loved him before now. But I don’t think he believes me.” You say. “All he needs to do is just put a hand on my knee and I would suck him dry. But he never does.” \n\n“Is he awake?” Jane asks.\n\n“Yeah, I’m pretty sure that he is.” You admit. “But he’s still in bed with his eyes closed.”\n\n“God, you dirty little tease.” Jane says. \n\nYou can’t help but chuckle. “Maybe. But aren’t you the one who says that I should do whatever makes me happy?” \n\n“Yeah.” Jane admits. “But if I was you, I’d just go down on him right now.” \n\n“But if I do that, he might wake up.” You say as you look over at him, fully aware he is hearing every word that you are saying. “I am pretty sure he would love to have a morning blowjob. Hell, if he would just roll onto his back, I would [[do it this instant]].”

You start your seduction off by opening the door and inviting Todd inside, but requesting a payment of a hug or kiss before having supper. He eagerly gives you a hug, which allowed you to hold him a little bit tighter than you would normally use to hug someone. You made sure to lean into him, letting any view of your cleavage be seen if he was looking. You hold his hand as you lead him to the table and tell him that tonight is going to be a special night and to enjoy the evening. \n\nYou made several passes around the table purposefully leaning over as much as possible to let him see as much skin as he could when your halter top would shift. Instead of taking a seat across the square table from him, you took a seat off to his side. Occasionally you would rub your bare legs across his jeans and always be careful to say oops or sorry whenever you did it. But as the night progresses your apologies faded away. \n\n“Todd, you don’t mind if I ask you a personal question do you?” You ask him. \n\n“No, not at all. Go ahead.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\n“What is the dating scene like around town? From what I can see, there aren’t many people worth spending time with let alone have them over for some fun in the sack.” \n\nYou smile as you notice him blush at the mention of having fun in the sack. You also notice his hesitation to answer the question. A hesitation that [[you pressed him on]].

But Tina shocks you by suddenly running her tongue along the underside of your waistband. Your hand had moved to stop her, but she simply ignores your hand and continues running her tongue along the underside of your waistband a second time. You slightly shift in the bed to get a little bit away from her, but it only providing Tina easy access to you as she takes the chance to run her tongue under the inseam of your bottoms as he hands hold onto you. \n\nYou let out a sharp gasp and pause at the sensation of her tongue moving just across your inner region. It actually makes you tense up as you react to the way she has teased your body. Even as you know you were the one that you had been a little bit of a tease by pushing her a bit, you hadn’t expected Tina to keep going along with it. Yet now that she has, you couldn’t believe she was doing it. You move again, trying to move away from her. Only in the process of doing so, you forgot about her hands on your hips. \n\nJust by moving, you allowed her the chance to slightly lower your bottoms. Now that she has slipped your bottoms a little lower, she actually uses her teeth to move your bottoms out of the way. You feel her tongue as it runs along the sides of your vagina. She isn’t actually using her tongue on you, but using it to tease you even more. You actually enjoy the sensation, but not the fact that you were in [[front of so many people]].

Sadly, you wish you could share their enjoyment at the moment. Your class load took on a very heavy burden as it seemed that every single class had decided to put their tests on the exact same day. Something that made getting any free time almost impossible as you tried to study for all of them at once. You focused your attention on the almost impossible request simply by allowing only two hours to study for a class at a time, then studying another one. This seemed to be somewhat difficult to stick to, but at the same time it was the only way to prevent being burned out from all the studying. \n\nThe worst part of this time was the fact that it also prevented you from being able to enjoy much of a social life as well. You felt almost trapped and completely stressed out. Dave tried his best to make you feel better by being overly nice and helping you study as much as he could. But it didn’t seem to be much help at all as after a couple of days he was getting on your nerves. \n\n“Honey, just take a night off and go out. I don’t care where you go or what you do. Just get out of the apartment. In fact, here. Take $100 and go blow it shopping or eating or whatever you want.” Dave says as he closes your text book.\n \n“Okay. [[Where we going]]?” You ask him, actually grateful for the time off.

Oddly enough, the slight way that she’s moving her hips gives you the first indication of how much fun this could be for you as well. The motions she is going through actually causes the dildo to start to move inside of you. Now that you are getting the first real enjoyment out of how the thing feels inside of you, your body takes over. \n\nIt’s only a few seconds before your slow and steady pace of sliding inside your mother has started to pick up both in speed and force. The more you are putting into the effort of using the dildo on her, the more you get a thrill out of the part that is sliding inside of you. You aren’t sure at the moment who seems to be having the most fun. Your mother’s reaction to the sensation might be a little bit more intense than your own as she was finally able to live out a fantasy that you didn’t know about, having you inside of her even if by using the dildo. But the way your own body is reacting, you can’t help but notice that familiar sensation of an orgasm starting to form. \n\nYou still don’t know just how much you were getting into the moment until your mother started to call out for you to go just a little slower. You had apparently been going as fast and hard as you could inside of her, too focused on your own feelings at the moment. But hearing her actually calling out for you to ease up only makes you want to slam the dildo into her even more than before. You completely ignore her pleas to ease off and use a fast and harder pace. \n\nBut instead of continuing to ask you to slow down or go softer, she starts to climax under you and it instantly fills the room with calling out in loud cries of loving how you feel inside of her. Her continued release only triggers your own body’s reaction as you start to climax as well. Now that you’ve hit your limits, the two of you are calling out in passion and filling the room with cries of passion as your two bodies rock and buck against each other, causing the dildo to slightly wiggle back and forth between you, only helping to complete the feeling of being a bit more realistic than before. \n\nYou have the urge to just collapse against her and cuddle in bed and enjoy the afterglow of the moment. But in your position, you know that isn’t possible as long as the dildo is still inside of you. It takes much more effort than you thought it would to ease off of her and finally remove the thing from your vaginas and off of your body. But as soon as it is finally off of you, you are able to just spread out in bed and enjoy the moment together. \n\n“Oh god, honey.” She says. “That was much more intense than I ever dreamed possible. We have to do that again, only I want to be on top. I can’t wait to see your cute tits bouncing as I pound into you.” \n\n“Yes mother.” Is all you can say as you give her a slight kiss on the cheek. “Anything you want.” \n\nThe two of you were cuddling in bed, but mostly just enjoying your afterglow and newly found desire for each other, but neither one of you really had the energy to [[rekindle another round]].

You blush, but you say. “Yeah, we kind of did a bit of messing around.”\n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“Oh really?” Your mother says as she stands up and comes around the table as she approaches you. “You had some fun messing around?” \n<<set $momfetish = "anal">> <<set $momxrep = "nympho">> \nYou look at her as she stands next to you, not sure what to say at this point. She didn’t really seem angry like you thought she would. \n<<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> \n“And tell me, didn’t you just love how much cum he shoots out?” She says as she sits on the floor besides you and pulls you out of your chair. “The first time I went down on him, I thought my jaw was going to get dislocated. But then he shot that huge wad of cum in my mouth and I was in heaven. Did you swallow?” \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">> \n“Uh no, I got it on my face.” You say as you sit on the floor beside her. \n\n“Oh honey. Don’t waste it like that.” She says as she holds your hands as the two of you sit facing each other crossed legged on the floor as if you were two little girls. “I bet it took you by surprise like it did me.” \n\n“Yeah, I wasn’t really ready for it.” You admit. “Not that much anyway.” \n\n“Oh god, I know what you mean.” Your mother says. “When I did it for your father it was over before it really started. But not with him.” She motions with her head towards Michael. “With him it’s like a fire hose going off in my mouth. Did he fuck you or just go down on you?” \n\n“Uh, he went down.” You say as you smile at her. “He’s good too. [[Got me off in no time at all]].”

“Sometimes it does.” You tell him. “But honestly, it’s up to the girl more than anything else. But if you are in doubt, ask her if its okay before you start. Or if it gets really hot and into it, you can sometimes tell her that you really want it. If you are able to sound like you want it without always demanding it like a brat, you might get it. Not always, but most of the time. But honey. Listen carefully to you older sister. Do not, and I mean this from the bottom of my heart. Do not hold a girl down and make her swallow or she’s always going to hate it. You hold her down and force her; she’s going to be so mad at you she’s never going to want to do it again. You can hold her head and hair, but don’t hold her down.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” He replies. “I don’t know anyone that would go down on me right now. But I’ll remember what you said about it.” \n\n“Good. Now, what do you say we head to the bedroom and [[finish our talk]]?” You ask. \n

“Just sit back and relax.” You say. “You’re going to enjoy this.” \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou don’t give him any time to recover, to reply or to even be fully aware of what you are talking about. You simply lower your head where you are, and easily slide his cock into your mouth. You move your head almost at the same pace as his hand was moving just a few seconds ago. While he might have gotten a bit soft from his shock, using your mouth quickly gets him back to fully erect in just seconds. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nLooking forward to going up and down on him from the second you caught him, you can’t resist the urge to show off. You had started off with just going up and down in short, but quick movements of your head. But you swiftly slide his entire length into your mouth and hold him for a second before you move slowly along the shaft of his cock and then back down again. \n\n“Oh god, I’m going to cum.” Eric says. \n\nYou can feel his hands trying to move under your hands. You notice his legs are trying to move you off of him. But your position and strength has him completely trapped and unable to move [[out from under you]].

Whoever established this set-up really put a lot of thought into making sure that your privacy was kept as much as possible. Security that kept the groups apart, different drivers, making arrangements for security escorts just prior to shift changes, basic door to door service to and from your dorms, staff that didn't ask questions, as well as the medical building and staff being literally "off-campus" means that you didn't have to worry about being bothered by other students? For someone that was about to turn their own personal world around, you were becoming quite happy that someone else had already thought of how to keep the rest of the world out of your business. \n\nYou quickly get out of the car and head through the front door to report to the main desk. "I have an appointment with Dr. Barker" \n\nThe receptionist looks up at you for a second before saying "Follow me." It shouldn't have surprised you that the receptionist was another teenager, but by her attitude, she clearly didn't give a damn about who you were or what you were doing here. She just did what she was told, which was answer phones and [[escort people]] to whoever they were supposed to see.

He smiles and eases the tension in the room about the dangers of the obstacle course and getting injured. \n\n"Look. Tell you what I will do. I will contact Mr. Daniels, set you up as beginning swimmer and you can talk to him about it. How does that sound?" He says. \n\n"Uh, sounds okay." You say. "Oh wait. Uh, I didn't know about the pool and didn't bring anything to swim in." \n\n"Well, in that case, I guess you are going to go skinny dipping with Mr. Daniels, aren't you?" He then burst out laughing a rather warm and friendly laugh. "Nah, I'm just fucking with your head. Just tell Mr. Daniels and he'll hook you up with swim wear. They really should tell you kids to pack more stuff. I mean, everyone knows to pack shirts, shoes, pants and underwear right? I bet if you knew about the pool you would have packed at least one outfit, even if it's just cut off shorts. Anyway, Mr. Daniels will contact you in a day or two and set up a schedule for you. You'll like him, he's one of the younger guys here and pretty easy to get along with. If you get in trouble, just butter him up a little and he will cut you some slack. Anyway, keep your nose clean and you will be fine. Talk to you later." \n\nWith that, he leaves you to wonder what sort of activities you would like to do. You remember reading over your schedule that they had already penciled you in for 2 hours of 'exercise' twice a week, so you know that you'll [[have to pick something soon]].

“How short are you?” he whispers back. \n\n“I can go about another 40, but that still leaves me 40 short.” You say. “I could get some from the ATM, but it has been out of order for two days now.” \n\n“I can cover you if you need me to.” He says.\n \n“But what if we lose? I hate to put you on the spot, but if I just put my money back and exit the game, is that okay?” you ask him, not entirely sure what to do. \n\n“Technically, you can.” John says. “But it’s normally considered bad form, as well as a forfeit and they win no matter what. You are basically claiming nothing and walking away empty handed.” \n\n“But you already put your money down. Wouldn’t that mean you lose too, seeing as how we’ve been playing teams?”\n \n“Yep. It would mean that we both lose everything on the table.” He says as he looks at you a bit oddly. “You don’t normally play for cutthroat wagers like this, do you?”\n \n“No. This is the first time that I’ve played for more than $10 bucks.” You admit. \n\n“Okay, tell you what. I will cover the amount you are short. That way, if we win or lose all you will owe is $40 bucks. You can pay me back, or maybe trade for it.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\n“Trade? I don’t have anything on me worth that much, and I don’t know when they will fix the ATM.” You say. \n\nHe just looks at you and smiles. Then he leans in even closer to your ear. “Oh, I’m sure you can think of something that can be worth $40 [[if you think about it]].”

You immediately say that you are. \n\n“Good girl. Now be a dear and get off me and clean off the cum from his dick.” \n\nYou don’t hesitate, you don’t even pause at the thought. You just ease off of your sitter and go to your knees to suck the last few drops of cum from Kevin’s cock while your sister stands up and shares a kiss with him. The two of them have sandwiched your head into his crotch, but you don’t care anymore. Your sister has finally broken down the last barriers in your mind, and you are completely under her control.\n\nYou are sorry that Kevin has to leave, as you give him a kiss goodnight. But your sister still needs to get you settled into the room. She has you clean up the mess of clothes and make the bed, then fix supper for the two of you as she picks out the outfit she wants you to wear the next day. When it was time to finally go to bed, you automatically curl up against her in bed without even thinking about it, and she cuddles with you as you fall asleep in her arms. \n\nThe next day, she helps you find your way around campus so that you can find your classes without needing her help. She introduces you to several of her friends, all of which you ask if it’s okay with her if they can come by and visit again before long. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $fuckassMa = 1>> <<set $fassinMa = 1>>\n<<set $socialMa = 5>> <<set $repMa = 3>>\n<<set $sexrepMA = 3>> <<set $roommate = "Jane">>\n<<endsilently>>\nBy the time the day is over with, you’ve invited several people to give the two of you a call and a couple of dates with a few of them. But only after Jane says that you could. You never agreed to anything sexual, but Jane made it clear more than once that they needed to get her approval before you would do anything with them. Ironically, having to clear it with your sister first actually reduced the chances of anything happening. Jane explained this odd fact by saying, “If they aren’t man enough to let me know what they want from my sister, then they aren’t worth my sister’s time in the first place.” \n\nYou again fix supper for the two of you that night and again curl up next to her as you fall asleep in her arms. \nWhen your alarm woke you up in the morning, you give her a gentle kiss before getting out of bed. You quickly start getting dressed for [[your first class]].

“Hell yes.” You say as you start to search for your best clothing. “I haven’t gone clubbing in months. What sort of club do you have in mind?” You ask him. “I need to know what to wear.” \n\nHenry surprises you by walking over to your dresser and pulling out a skirt that you always thought was a bit too short and a top that matched. “Here, put these on.” He says.\n \n“Uh, not exactly what I had in mind for going to a club.” You say as you start getting dressed. “I was thinking of maybe a bit more down the lines of a good pair of jeans and t-shirt or something.” \n\nHe says. “Tonight we are going to go dancing and flirting and see about getting a few numbers. They also have a bit of a dress code, so you have to at least like you did more than just walk off the street.” \n\nYou were starting to have second thoughts about the whole thing. Going out and dancing was one thing, but flirting and hitting on people was something else. That was until you looked over at Henry and saw him starting to pull out his five ties and trying to match them to his few button down shirts and slacks. Henry rarely got dressed up, but when he did, he put a lot of effort into it. More than you ever did growing up, that’s for sure. Even a bit more than you do now. Most days, you were fine with just jeans and a t-shirt or blouse. But when Henry says to get dressed up, he absolutely means it. So when you looked in the mirror at the outfit that he put together for you, you admit that you did look rather good in it. \n\nHe says. “Tonight we finally get [[out of this deathtrap]] and get to unwind.”

“You want to what?” He asks you. \n\n“You heard me.” You say as you turn in your seat and lean over to him. \n\nNot allowing him to actually be able to recover more, or say one thing or another, you put a hand on his mouth to silence him as you reach across his lap to work the seat release on his side of the car. It only takes a couple of seconds to find it and move his seat back. You use your hand to unzip his pants and edge them lower. Without his jeans in the way, it only takes a few more seconds to ease his cock from his boxers. You look at his erection forming in your hand as it sticks out from his pants. \n\nYou remove your hand from his head and start to lean against him even more as you shift in your seat.\n\n“You’ve wanted this for so long.” You whisper to him. “Your hard cock in my soft and tender hand.” \n\nYou slowly move your hand along his shaft. Your speed is slow as you wrap your fingers around the thickness of his cock and moves up and down. You enjoy the sensation of his heat and [[firmness against your fingers]].

“Oh yeah, right. So anyway, Kate goes on about how I’m depressed because I feel powerless about myself, others and life in general. So I asked her how to get the power back, and she said that I should hook up with a guy and blow him and keep going. That the fixation on dicks in general that we share mixed with the fact that I can control how we start and finish, that it would make a world of difference. And you know what, she was right." \n\n"The guy I was with kind of had a bit of control freak in him and I was on the verge of dropping him. So he kind of forced the issue by dropping a lot of hints about going down on him. I didn’t really want to, but then I remembered what Kate said about trying it. So I told the jerk that I would do it on the condition that he kept his hands behind his head and didn’t move them. If I felt a single hand on me, I [[would stop and walk out]]."

You follow the guard to his car. When he opens the back door for you to get in, you hesitate and look at him. \n\n“Go on.” He says. “Get in.”\n\nYou take a second and hesitate, then get in the car. \n\nYou are taken to the security center where you are escorted into a small room. You are left there for several minutes all alone as you wait to see what is going on. The guard enters the room again and stands next to you. \n\n“Okay, there has been a theft in your dorm of a small ring. Someone claimed they saw you with the ring.” He said. “Now stand up and empty your purse and pockets.” \n\n“But I didn’t do it.” You say. \n\n“Hush.” He says as he looks at you. “And you say sir to me.” \n“Yes sir.” You reply. \n\n“Now, empty your pocket and purse on the table.” He says.\n \nYou look at him for a second and slowly empty your pockets on the table. He quickly sorts through the small items from your pockets and looks at you with his arms crossed. You start to [[empty your purse]] on the table as well.

“That’s so sweet.” He says as he removes his underwear. “So if I put my dick between you and your sister, you would both love to suck on my cock and share the cum, wouldn’t you?”\n <<set $filK += 1>>\n“No, I would want to swallow it.” Amy says.\n <<set $pornkim = "yes">>\nHe walks over and lays down on his back between the two of you. “Now Amy, be nice and share with Kim. If you want, I can cum in your mouth and you can give Kim a good wet cum flavored kiss, right?” \n<<set $kimporn = "twins">>\n“I guess. I like to swallow. But I can give some to Kim if you want.” Amy says as she lowers her head and takes his cock into her mouth. \n<<set $kimporn = "twin swallows">>\nYou bend over and help Amy suck on his cock and lick his balls. You feel his hand moving your hair to one side and occasionally angles your head a bit more to the side. When Amy licks up and down his shaft, he uses his other hand to keep her head tilted towards his chest. But when she slides him into her mouth, he holds her hair out of the way. As she goes up and down on his cock. \n\n“Kim? Why don’t you get to the edge of the bed and get on your knees.” He says. \n\n“Okay.” You say as you move off the bed and get on your knees, not knowing what to do. \n\n“Amy? You ready for a mouthful of cum?” \n\n“Yes.” Amy says as she slides him out of her mouth and looks at him. “I really want it.” \n\n“That’s a good girl.” He says. “Go join Kim and I will [[let you have some]].”

Hoping that since all six have had their way with you that they will leave you alone, you are startled that yet another asshole has his dick out for you to suck. You know that the only way out of the situation is to do what they expect you to do. You open your mouth and wait for him to eventually cum in your mouth. When he does, you swallow simply because you know that you will be hurt if you don’t.\n \nAnother two have you suck on their cock and swallow their cum. You are pushed to the floor and fucked in the ass another time. You are also turned over and again fucked till he cums inside of you. \n\nThere is a brief pause as the six of them eventually get done raping you. They leave you alone for about a minute, till one of them walks up to you again. He holds your head and then starts to do a series of thuds of your head [[on the ground]].

Mike on the other hand, or rather in the other hand, was a little bit smaller. But as far as girth you were amazed at just how wide he felt. While you were enjoying how big it felt in your hand, the thing that you found more enjoyable was that he was circumcised. You actually enjoyed feeling his cockhead sliding against each of your fingers as you stroked on his dick. Not only that, but it actually made his dick seem to be a bit bigger at times. Clearly, he might be a little on the shorter side, but as far as thickness he was way ahead of Jim's dick. You looked over at him to see how his reactions were and smiled as you say his head arched back slightly and hearing him starting to pant more and more through his open lips. You gave him a good squeeze to see how his firmness was and surprised yourself in that it felt as firm as a rock. There clearly was no give in his shaft. It was thick and firm, as well the ridge of his cockhead causing your fingers to spread and contract each time you went over it made it more obvious just how firm he was. \n<<set $firstthing = "jerk Jim and Mark off at the same time">>\nWhile you would have to admit that you were enjoying Mike's cock a little bit more, you had to detract from it just a bit as your fingers felt a bit of precum forming at the time. While this made sliding his cock through your fingers a good deal smoother and quicker, you were afraid that it might also mean he would blow his load first. You were really thinking just how much was oozing out of his tip when you noticed that Jim's had started to leak precum too. Which again, brought [[your attention back]] to just how much bigger he was as you stroked his shaft.

It felt strange putting the dildo into place. You knew that you were aroused, and that helped a lot, but it still felt odd to be putting it on. Even more enjoyable to you was the fact that even while wearing it, you couldn’t really get the enjoyment that you thought you would from it. When Jane used it on you so long ago, you couldn’t help but to climax and want her to keep going. But now that you are wearing it, you wouldn’t have imagined that Jane’s enjoyment would have been all that much as it was more uncomfortable than you thought it would be. \n<<set $momfetish = "anal">> \nBut when you looked at your mother on her hands and knees, wiggling her ass at you, you couldn’t help but wonder if she was prepared for what you had in mind for her. You put a bit of lubrication from the nightstand on the part of the dildo that was sticking out in front of you, and you smiled knowing that she wasn’t ready for you just yet. \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">> \nBut as soon as you started to press the dildo against her anus, she reached behind her and pulled her ass cheeks apart giving you much more access and a clear view of the dildo sliding into her.\n \n“Oh god, Marcy.” She cries out in joy. “I knew you would know just [[were to stick that thing]].”\n

You spend the semester basically helping Mike study from time to time, but ending up with a lot of free time on your hands. The new kids quickly adapt to their schedules, but you don’t have any classes with them so you mostly ignore them. Not out of rudeness, but mostly out of the fact that you just don’t want to get to know them as you are leaving soon anyway. \n\n You would hate to admit this to anyone, but this year actually turned out to be a pretty boring on. Most of your friends had already gone home, besides helping Mike study from time to time, a couple of trips to the mall, mostly by yourself, as well as just keeping up with your physical training sessions. The time just seemed to drag on. \n\nThat is of course until you got called into Dr. Barker’s office for one [[last visit]].

Moving to circle around the other team had been a gut reaction. But as you moved through the woods you felt pretty good about it. By moving in the other direction, you were sure to be unseen from the guys advancing on your former position. Plus, by the time they got to where you were, they had to make a decision of looking around for you or preparing to attack your base. They were also going to have to base their decision on the fact that they were close enough to your base that the chance were, you were already safely at the base anyway. \n\nMoving through the woods also provides you a bit of an idea of what is happening in the fight between your base and the other side. When they start to fight each other, they both yell orders and warnings to each other, making it easy to locate them in the woods. You look at your teammate and see him smiling at you as he knows the plan to move around to attack from behind has clearly worked to your advantage. \n\nYou move through the woods looking for the other team. You spot one guy who was hanging back reloading his hopper. You carefully take aim and pepper his back with at least six shots before he even knew what hit him. When he turns and sees that he was taken out by a female, he clearly blushes and gives you a sly smile and [[heads off the field]].

You get up and put the clothes away without saying anything. You take your time to put them away, trying to keep track of which clothes she had sorted through, when you are dragged back to the bed and the rest of the clothes in your hands are dropped to the floor.\n<<set $Janesweet = "none">>\nJane says “You were taking too long. That should have been simple to put them away and return. Now strip.” \n\nYou look at her. Surely you must have misheard her as she didn’t really expect you to strip in front of her. \n\nBut she did as she only gives you two seconds to follow her order before she reaches over and starts clawing at your clothes trying to pull them off of you. It’s only a few seconds before she has you either taking clothes off yourself, or having them pulled off of you by your sister’s attempts to get them off of you. \n\nYou are standing at the foot of the bed in a pair of bra and panties. You haven’t been this exposed in front of your sister for over ten years. When she just looks at you and literally hisses, “[[I said strip]].”

Your 3rd year of college has started.\n<<set $alpha = "yes">>\n[[If sorority member]], your roommate is the same, but social status has changed as well as any influence you may have had on them over the last year is in more effect this year.\n\nYou also have the chance of going to "Spring Break."

The fact that James lasted a bit longer makes you happy. But it was a feeling of just a few seconds as his cock stiffens and starts to pour an incredible amount of cum into your mouth. The sheer volume of cum rushing down your throat freezes you in place as you can actually feel his cock pulse with the pressure from the amount of his cum. You try to keep up with him by swallowing as fast as you can, but you still feel some of it slipping pass your lips. James continues to have one of the biggest orgasms you’ve ever known a man to have and you can’t help but love every second of it. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nWhen he finally has finished filling your mouth with more than you could swallow, you slowly bring your mouth off his cock and rest the back of your head on his lap. You give yourself a few seconds of panting and slight coughing as you recover before looking at him. He has a worried look on his face as he looks at you, but you just look back at him and mouth the word “wow’ at him and give him a big smile and a wink. You stay where you are just a little longer. As incredible as it was to experience his release, you had to stop breathing when it happened and you take a second to catch your breath. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nWhen you do start to turn your head, you look at his crotch and see a single glob of cum still on the tip of his cock. You give him a quick but gentle kiss on the tip to get the glob, then start to help him put his pants in place. As proud as you are about being able to swallow as much as you could, you still see a few drops of cum on the leg of his pants and a bit on the car seat itself. You wonder just how much of a load James was able to produce, and swore to yourself to find out some day by watching him cum on you. \n<<set $sexrepK += 3>>\nYou wait in the backseat with your head on his lap for [[Jade and Tom]] to say someting.

You quickly eject the DVD from the player and grab the holder for the movie. You snap the movie in front of him, destroying it and taking the container to destroy it when you get home. In your anger and fury, you had not bothered to clean your face when you left. After getting back to your house, you go to the kitchen and wash your face in the sink. You take a knife and cut the container in half. It takes quite a bite of effort, but you were able to finally get the garbage disposal to take care of the container. You know that you will have to be careful around Jeff from here on out. One day, you will get your revenge. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nWhen Dave gets home, you have the urge to tell him about what had happened, but decide against it. This was something that would have been a very serious issue of having to move and spend a lot of money that neither one of you had to spend. It was a secret that you were going to have to keep at all costs. \nThe rest of the weekend passes quicker than you expected it to. Most of the next day was spent trying to figure out where the closest grocery stores and other shops were at. The day after that was cut short by having to go to the airport, something that everyone hates doing. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nAfter getting home, you were happy to have a few weeks to be able to study in peace [[before your tests]].

There is a slight pause, before you feel him cumming on your tits. He shoots one long stream over your right breast, followed by another four much smaller but just as thick streams of cum on your left breast. You look up at him and smile, and simply extend your hand for him to help you up. You are slightly disappointed that he uses the same hand he jerked off with to help you back on your feet. \n\nYou make your way to the kitchen and use paper towels to wipe yourself off as best you can and wash your hands as quickly as possible. Now that you’ve been eliminated and blame your partner for not listening, you are both incredibly turned on and frustrated at the same time. You would like to do something, but don’t want to be touched or bothered by another human being. \n<<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nYou simply stand in the doorway of the kitchen and occasionally say a word or two to a sorority sister here and there, but generally ignore any of the males. You do however watch for another round or two before deciding that you’ve seen enough and start to clear off a few beds. They are going to be busy for a while in the den, so you might as well get some sleep as soon as you can. You know that as soon as the last guy cums, the party is going to end, so why hang around and watch a slow, but interesting end to the evening. \n\nEarly the next morning, you are loading your cars ready to head back to college. There are only a few males up and about, but they are all helping you load the cars up. By the time you are done packing and saying a few goodbyes you notice that the Delta’s have already left the night before. Not only had your party completely ruined their party, but they were so upset about it that they had to leave as soon as possible. You can’t help but smile at your victory, even though it came at a high price. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

You are thankful that you have a few weeks to take your mind off of things.\n<<set $fail = 0>>\nWell, that’s not entirely true as you and Jane spend those few weeks almost every night grilling each other over and over as you study for your [[tests at the end]] of the term.

“It’s nice to meet you Jason.” You say as you offer a handshake. “I’m Marcy.” \n<<set $roommate = "Jason">>\n“Marcy?” He says. He looks you over once, not really anything special, mostly just a generic looking at someone for the first time in general. “So, you helping your brother move in or something?” \n<<set $JasD = "none">>\n“Uh, no.” You say as you blush. “I’m the one moving in.” \n<<set $TimD = "none">>\n“Oh,” he says and suddenly becomes quiet. \n<<set $socialMa += 3>> <<set $repMa += 3>>\nThe two of you spend a few more minutes trying to put your things in order, finding closet space was a bit of a joke as well as trying to put all your clothes in the dresser as well as your accessories for hair and makeup. \n<<set $WaltD = "none">>\n“Uh, Jason?” You ask after about an hour. “I’ve been meaning to ask. But where is the bathroom? Clearly there isn’t one connected to the room” \n<<set $class = "Jason">>\n“Oh, yeah.” He says as he gives a short laugh. “We got to share the bathroom. They got it set up to a large bathroom for every four rooms.” He steps outside the door and points to the right. “This is Tim and Walt’s room.” He then points to the left. “Over here is the john and showers. It’s a bit like going away to summer camp. But you should get used to it after a while. It’s no big deal. Just remember to use your own [[towel and soap]] and shouldn’t be a problem.”

Maybe she was more aroused than you thought, or maybe it was due to the fact that you were being so intense, but you feel her orgasming first. Her hips start to buck against your lips and her pacing on your clit slows as you hear her moaning much more often. You spread her ass apart and start to press your finger against her anus, letting her bucking against you slowly letting your finger enter and exit her. She grabs your legs around the shin and you feel her stiffen against you. It’s only two more seconds before she finally hits her peak and cries out your name against your own vagina, causing a quick vibration that you feel running along your body from your crotch to your head and toes. Now that Jade is cumming, you ease up just slighting and let her ride your tongue herself as she shivers. \n\nBut you stay were you are, determined to bring her back to another orgasm when you feel her tongue going back to your clit. You know you are going to cum, and you try to hold off as much as possible. But she has your spots now and it’s only a matter of seconds till you release your own orgasm arching your head upward moving your lips off her vagina as you give a long and steady moan. Like you, she continues to use her tongue, only she starts to use a finger to slide inside of you at a slow and steady pace. \n\nYou put your lips back against her clit and start to bring her to another orgasm, while still trying to fight off the one you feel building up inside of you at the moment. You are determined to make her cum again as much as you are determined to hold off on your next one. But you can’t do it. You give out first and start to again moan against her pussy as your second orgasm brings your head off the bed and deeper into her vagina as your legs [[shiver under her head]].

You can taste and feel the cum on your tongue, still waiting to be swallowed, as his spurts ease off. You move your lips along the tip of his cock and stroke the last few drops of his cum into your mouth and swallow with a loud gulp sound. You are grateful for the towel under your knees as you slowly pull it out from under you and stand up. You use the mirror by the sink to clean your face. \n\n“Sorry honey.” He says as he gets his pants back on. “I was so close that I couldn’t last any longer.” \n\n“Don’t worry about it.” You say as you smile at him in the mirror. “I knew you were close before you pulled me off of you.” \n\n“You’re the best.” He says as he steps behind you and wraps his arm around your waists and kisses your neck. \n\n“Thank you.” You say as you lean your head back against him. “You ready to head back [[to the dorm]] now?”

"I can jerk you off." you gasp, not wanting to get spanked in public. \n\n"Well Marcy, I can jerk me off too. That isn't enough to make me happy." Martin says as he looks at his watch. "Five more seconds, either try again, or get a spanking." \n\nHe actually starts to count down the last five seconds as your mind races to think of an answer. \n\nAt this point, you can only offer to start [[sucking on]] him, or let him [[fuck you]]. Either way, you got to be quick, because you only have two seconds left to answer. Or else, you just have to admit that you can [[not think of anything]].

Around the age of 16 it was clear that the "man" in the house was Luke. He clearly dominated any social situation that you were involved with. It was probably why you weren't surprised when he started to say, both you and your mother should be more thankful for having him around the house to take care of the "man's work". You wouldn't admit it to anyone but yourself; you couldn't help but admit that he was right. You caught yourself more than once watching him cutting the grass without a shirt on, or watching him as he did some kind of home repair, or working out. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nYour mother went out of town for the weekend to visit a sick aunt in the next state. She left only a small list of things to get done while she was away, mostly just to paint the living room, do the laundry and to NOT have any parties. Seeing as how you weren't as popular as your brother (and that he embarrassed to have his friends around you), neither one of you felt like having people over for a party anyway. So, after your mother left, it wasn't long before your brother was telling you to do the laundry and fix him supper. Which you enjoyed doing for him, as it turned out. That Friday night, your brother was on the couch watching a movie while you were in the kitchen cleaning up the dishes and putting them away. As you walked into the living room, you noticed that your brother had put in porn and was stroking himself. \n<<set $brofuck = "no">>\n"Hey, squirt. Come here." He ordered you. \n\nNot knowing what to do, your mind blanked as you walked over to the couch and sat next to him. \n\n"You ever jerk off?" Luke asked, much more bluntly and calmly.\n\n"Uh, yeah." You say, timidly\n\n"From what I can tell you've never jerked off and never really seemed into girls that much. Why don't you join me and watch this porn?" he says. \n\n"I don't know. I mean, are you sure..." you start to protest. \n\n"Shut up squirt and take your clothes off. Don't make me force you." He orders you. \n\nDo you [[cave into your brothers demands]], or run to [[your room]] for the night.\n<<if $pref eq "male">>\n"Uh, Luke. You know that I'm [[kind of into guys]], right?" You ask him.\n<<endif>>

<<set $age += 3>>\nJane: <<print $age>>\n\nSandy blonde hair, blue eyes. 5’6”. Ample D-Cups.\n\nLittle more thicker build than you, but also just as fit. Keeps her figure through a steady schedule of running five or ten miles a day, depending on her mood and weather. Enjoys having you around to socialize because she feels closer to you than most people, including your mother. \n\nHow you see Jane: You admire her for being the trailblazer in the house. She’s always the first one to do new things or try new foods. You find her adventurous attitude thrilling. You are fond of Jane as she seems to be a second “mother figure” in your life. As such you try desperately to please her as much as you can, knowing that if you do she will share physical comforting more than your actual mother. Jane was always the disciplinarian growing up. Whenever you did something wrong, you were more concerned about her doing some sort of punishment than your more lenient mother. You have been her “guinea pig” more than once for one project or another. \n\nHow Jane sees you: You must do as you are told. She strongly believes that being the “older child” she has the right to always order you around. She demands perfection from you, and expects you to get it right the first time. If you don’t, she has been known to make you repeat a chore or assignment until it is perfect. When she is pleased with you, she is quick to shower you with physical affection, ranging from a simple hug to cuddling in bed. Jane has never wanted a brother, so as Kim or Marcy, she is much more likely to be a major factor in your social life. She is much closer to you than your mother because growing up, you were left in Jane’s care more than anyone else. As such, you can’t hide anything from her and often “volunteer” secrets. \n<<if $Janesweet eq "none">>\nJane's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $Janesweet eq "little sister">>\nJane's favorite way to praise you is to call you <<print $Janesweet>>.\nJane's favorite sexual position is <<print $Janesex>>.\nJane’s secret fetish is <<print $Janefetish>>. \nJane’s secret desire is <<print $JaneDesire>> \nJane’s social reputation is <<print $JaneSoc>>. \nJane’s sexual reputation is <<print $Janexrep>>. \n<<endif>>

Jane quickly locks her lips onto your lips as she gives you a very passionate kiss. Even as you are still in that slight afterglow moment, you can’t help but appreciate the way that Jane’s finger matches the pace of her kisses by how she teases and kisses you. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> \nYou snuggle up closer to her, enjoying the odd sensation of the cooler night air and the body heat generated between the two of you. Just a slight turn or twist made the perfect temperature.\n<<set $repM += 3>> \n“Thank you little sister.” Jane whispers as she moves the sleeping bag to cover both of you. “That was the perfect way to end the day.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>> \n“Thank you sweet sister.” You reply as you give her earlobe a kiss. “I should sleep [[real deep tonight]].”

Okay then, what about your tits? \n<<set $kimhair = "Blond">>\nYou want to go a [[bit smaller]]?\nOr go a [[bit larger]], not sure of the results?\nOr keep [[your size]]?

You enjoyed your new outfits, bras and shirts that actually showed your new breasts. They weren’t actually sexy, but they clearly showed off your figure. You were looking at yourself in the mirror yet again when Jason walked into the room. You blushed at being caught red handed looking at yourself, but smiled when he walked up behind you and started to fondle your breasts. \n\n“Like them, don’t you?” He asks.\n \n“I do.” You admit.\n \n“Then tell you what. Why not just take off the shirt and bra and walk around with them out. Everyone should enjoy them.” He says as he gives you a kiss on the earlobe. \n\n“Will you help me take them off?” You ask as you hold your arms up. \n\n“Of course.” He says as he lifts your shirt over your head and removes your bra.\n\n“Thank you honey.” You say as you give him a quick kiss on the cheek. \n\n“No problem.” He replies as he runs a fingertip over both your nipples, causing you to let out a light moan. “Now, aren’t you supposed to be [[studying for your test]]?”

Your position would normally not offer much protection for the bigger guys playing. But it is perfectly suited for you as you are able to pop out and shoot a defender in the shoulder as he focused on your teammate. The sides are clearly outmatched as your team quickly takes out the last of the other team. You are standing at the shack as you smile because of your victory. \n<<set $socialM += 5>>\nYou are surprised when the others on your team circle you and do a modified group hug or huddle. You aren’t sure which as they first surround you, but quickly spread out so that you are standing in a circle. You join the short celebration before heading off the field, but you have a hard time ignoring the couple of pats on the ass as people walk by you saying ‘good game’. \n<<set $repM += 5>>\nAfter getting back to the starting point, you turn in your gear. You are quickly challenged to a rematch by the other side. You tell them that you might be able to do something in a few weeks when you are free from your studies. If they wanted to wait, you could do something in a month or so and you [[also had spring break]] soon.

“Draw for what?” You ask. \n\n“Someone to be the target of their attention.” She says. “Maybe two or three. The rest of us keeping them under control so that they don’t get carried away or anything.” \n\n“You mean someone who will sit in the middle of the room while they jerk off on her?” You reply.\n\n“Yeah. Maybe do a bit more than that. Maybe do a little sucking here and there.” Lisa says as she looks at you. “It’s either pull a name or two out of the hat, run the risk of people getting raped, or being a huge cock tease and start to wind the party down.” \n\n“Not really good options.” You say. “Maybe we should think about it a few more minutes before we do anything. We do it now, and the only thing that is going to happen is a riot. We got to talk to the sisters and see what they think before dropping this on them out of the blue.”\n\n“Yeah, you’re right.” She says as she looks over the room a bit more concerned. “But we need to do something soon, or else it’s going to be too late.” \n\nHow long do you spend talking to your sorority sisters about what to do? \n[[Ten minutes]]? \n[[Fifteen minutes]]? \n[[Thirty minutes]]?

You know that you might ruin the scene, but you didn’t care at the moment. If Tina was going to catch you off guard and the director was going to encourage you to continue the way you were going, what could they do but just reshoot the scene if they didn’t like it. \n\nYou smile as you give Tina a slight shove on the bed. You watch as she actually moves along your body, slowly moving from kissing your breasts to actually kissing your stomach. In the position that you are in, you can’t help but smile as you look down at her and lay back onto the bed. You give her a second nudge and see what she will do. If she can shock you by moving her hands along your body all day long, you could always tease her by basically making fun of the fact that pushed her beyond her limits. \n\nYet, Tina simply lingered along your belly for several seconds, running her hands along your hips and thighs as she slightly shifted in the bed off of her knees. You actually can’t help but giggle as you look down at her moving from her knees and onto her stomach and crossing her legs behind her and giving them a playful bit of swinging back and forth. It was actually kind of cute watching her moving in such a silly way. You actually couldn’t help but start to chuckle at watching her being so casual as if she was simply passing time. It was [[somewhat innocent]] even though rather sexual in a way.

“John, you must be completely insane.” You say. “There is no way in hell I am going to do that.” \n\n“Okay, okay, okay.” He quickly says. “I’m sorry I even brought it up. I’m just really getting stressed out about this whole deal. I have to get it done. I know that I shouldn’t have asked, but I couldn’t think of anything else to do.” \n\n“Well, I’m just going to go back to college.” You tell him. “It might be better for everyone involved if I wasn’t there when you get back. The last thing you need is for me to be a distraction.” \n\n“That might be the best thing to do.” He says. “Honey, I am really sorry about putting you in that type of situation, but I am pretty desperate at this point.” \n\n“Well, just watch it.” You tell him. “You ever ask me to do something like that again and I’m going to leave you.” \n\n“Yes ma’am.” He says. \n\nYou make your way back to college and are still mad at John for several days. But after a week, he calls you to let you know that they had agreed to sign the contracts after all. He again apologizes before you end the call. But you tell him that you are happy about his contracts, but you were a little busy at the moment studying for your classes [[before your tests]].

Your own arousal level rose faster than you expected. You can’t deny the fact that whatever natural talent he might have had, was only enhanced by his training under Jane’s lessons and his enthusiasm. \n<<set $threeM += 1>> <<set $eatenM += 1>>\nJane suddenly stops giving you kisses as she smiles at you. \n“He’s good isn’t he?” She asks. “Our little brother is one hell of a pussy eater.” \n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>>\nJane reaches down and pats his head, which only makes him move his tongue even faster and stronger. You are caught off guard by this sudden and rapid change by just rubbing his head. You gasp as you react, which brings Jane’s lips back to your’s again as she gives you another series of kisses. \n\nYou feel the familiar sensation of your pelvis starting to tingle and you know that if he continues much longer you will climax. But Jane knows your signals better than most people. She stops kissing you and only looks at your face before she sits up. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\n“Okay baby brother.” She whispers. “She’s [[ready for you]].”

You show up at the studio on time, but a bit groggy. No matter what anyone says having to wake up at 5am just to be somewhere was a pain in the ass. You could have stayed in bed for a full 30 minutes more if you skipped a shower, but you weren’t going to do that. \n\nThankfully, you were met by a group of makeup artists and hairstylists that all pretty much just told you to sleep as they fixed your hair and makeup. Something that you hate to admit to doing, but you do fall asleep. When you wake up two hours later, you are actually surprised at how good you look in the mirror. Especially with the glossy lipstick and coloring of your cheeks. \n\nYou spend a couple of seconds putting on the silly football outfit, if that is what you would call it. It consisted mostly of a loose fitting jersey, a push-up bra that you were warned about and a pair of shorts that were painted as if they were padded without actually being padded. The dumbest part was having to put a helmet on that actually ruined the hairstyle that you had on. The most ‘daring’ picture that was taken was one of you bent over as you were about to snap the [[ball to the quarterback]].

You squeeze the trigger and you admit your aim is better. Although you could have done without him standing behind you the whole time. He continues to stand behind you, often giving slight corrections to your stance and arm placement while you finish emptying the clip. You might have hit the targets you were aiming for, but the thing you notice more was the bulge in his pants pressing against your ass. \n\n“Very nice.” He says as you finish. “You spend some time with me and I can make you a pro in no time.” \n\n“Thanks.” You say as you reload the weapon clip again. “Let’s see what I can do without you standing behind me this time.” \n\nYour aim is pretty good as you hit everything you aimed at. There was something very satisfying imagining the targets to be the shop owner. But after you are finished, you can’t help but admit that his directions did work pretty good. You are surprised when he offers you a chance to use a rifle. \n\n“Uh, I generally stick to the handguns.” You tell him. \n\n“Oh, it’s the same principle, just think of it as [[a bigger barrel]].” He says.

“Uh, okay?” You say. \n\n“And you better be good.” She says. “I don’t want some half ass job. You get to work and you make me enjoy it or else.” \n\nYou watch as Tina gets on the bed and spreads her legs waiting on you to get to work on her with your tongue. Despite the fact that you just found out that she has been sleeping with both her brother and father, you find the whole idea of going down on her exciting. You look at her and can tell that she would normally be a cute girl, not really pretty, but cute. If she took some extra time working on her makeup and hair, she would be rather attractive. She could lose a good 25 pounds or so. There was some acne on her face that might be a problem. But her vagina was nicely trimmed, almost completely bald and she was clearly eager for you to start working your tongue on her. \n\nYou get on the bed, resting on your stomach as you bring your lips to her vagina. You run your tongue across her opening a couple of times, not really inserting yourself into her and just getting used to the way she felt as far as heat and moisture. Yet, you enjoyed the taste of her vagina. When you push your tongue deeper pass the lips of her vagina, you are amazed at how hot and moist she really is. It only takes a few seconds to find her clit and start to run your tongue along the [[outer edges of it]].

“What girls?” You ask him as you turn back around to look at him. “Seriously Robert. I haven’t seen you go on one official date with anyone yet. At most, you just kick back with a few friends and hang out. Surely you must be getting hard up for some kind of action at this point.” \n\n“Marcy? Are you really interested in my dating life, seeing as how you don’t have one either?” He replies. \n\n“Well, I don’t date because I’m having too much fun being around you.” You tell him. “In fact, I don’t think that I’ve ever had so much fun before in my life. I’m happy to be with you whenever I can because you always make me laugh when I need it. Or if not laugh, at least always give me a pick me up. I’m just getting worried about you is all. I know that guys sometimes need to be taken care of, or at least find someone who can stroke their egos if not their cock. You know how much I like you and that I will do anything for you. I’m just worried that if you don’t find someone soon you are going to get miserable and lonely.” \n\n“Well, I admit that I’ve had a few moments here and there where I could have had a helping hand, if you know what I mean.” He says as he gives you a wink and a smile, which causes you to smile too. “But honestly, I am trying to focus mostly on my studies. Don’t get me wrong, I wouldn’t mind having someone who could be more than just a friend. But for now it’s hitting the books more than anything else. If I don’t keep my grades up, dad says that I got to come home and work with him in the factory. I’m not going to do that.” \n\nYou cannot deny your attraction to Robert, no matter how much you want to. You have teased him more than once so far this year, and although nothing has happened, you wish that it would. Even if it’s just a little playing around to show him how much you enjoy being around him. But he has been so serious lately that you are starting to think that he is cracking under the pressure to keep his grades up and it is showing. Not any way that others could tell, but you’ve seen him up way too late and going to classes the next morning still a bit sleepy. You have also seen him spending hours studying the same material over and over again, only to study it once more before he has to take a test. \n\n“Well, I guess that makes sense. The whole keeping the grades up thing.” You finally say. “But I’m just getting worried about you is all. You need to cut loose and throw caution to the wind every now and then. Even if it’s just to blow off some steam or get a good night’s sleep. How many times have I gone to sleep before you even go to bed? It’s something that worries me. If you want, I can help you relax. Just say the word and I will be happy to help.” \n\nYou know better than to push him any further than that. When you get too pushy he backs off and avoids you for a few days as much as he can. Sometimes to the point of making you feel unwelcome in the room. You just keep letting him know that you are interested in him, and he might take you up on an offer at some point. Just [[do not force yourself]] on him.

That familiar taste of cum, the sensation of a hard dick against your tongue and the feeling of your lips wrapped around a firm shaft, your body takes over and does what it does best. You slide his cock even further into your mouth, feeling the base of his cock against your lips. Even as he continues to launch another spurt into your mouth, you refuse to stop. You move back towards the head of his cock, feeling another blast of cum against the roof of your mouth. As you put your lips around the edges of his cock head, the next blast goes across your tongue and you go back down to the base of his cock again. \n\nYou continue moving back and forth along his shaft, feeling his cum coating your throat, your mouth and your tongue. You knew you enjoyed the moment a man came in your mouth, but it wasn’t until now that you realized that you had actually missed having someone doing it. Now that you had a cock in your mouth, you weren’t going to just let him cum and leave. \n\nYou stay on his shaft, moving slowly up and down his slightly softer dick. But you continue to milk him as best you can as you nudge his lips with your hips. Feeling his tongue brushing against your clit only made you realize how aroused you were by his blast. Within seconds, you were pushing your lips against the base of his cock as you came on his face [[from the release]] of a massive climax.

You again packed up the car and headed back home. You had been driving for about three hours, with another 9 hours more to go before you got there, when your cell phone started to ring. You activated your hands free system. “Hello.” \n\n“Hey Kim, you on your way home?” You mother asked on the other end. \n\n“Uh yeah. I should be there in another 8 or 9 hours.” \n\n“Oh damn.” She says. “Look honey, there’s been a major screw up and I’m glad I caught you before you got too far away from college.” \n\n“What screw up?” You ask, not liking the sound of this at all.\n \n“Well, <<print $sibling>> is inviting me down to Cancun this week. We haven’t been able to spend a lot of time together and thought we could squeeze it in before you got off for your spring break. We wanted to get back in time for all of us to get together next week. We both thought you were having your spring break then. I am sorry about this. So I should have called and asked you when you were getting off."\n\n“No, it’s okay.” You say. “I’m disappointed that I can’t go with the two of you. But it’s not all bad. I can go about another hour down the road and swing over to Jade’s and meet [[her family for a change]]."

“Oh god yes.” You whisper. “That feels good.” \n\nYou continue to stroke his cock in your hand, trying to stay slow and gentle. But as he matches you in speed and pressure, it quickly becomes evident that you are going faster and firmer on his shaft. What had started off as just a slow and gentle stroke with your palm acting as a cradle has turned into your hand wrapping harder against his dick and jerking faster. \n\nHis fingers have picked up speed and force as well along your clit. You can feel how his fingertip continues to change force, or speed, or direction on you. You build your orgasm forming rapidly as you have that familiar tingling sensation building inside of you. Even your vagina has become wetter than before, offering him perfect lubrication to continue using his fingers on you. \n\n“Oh god.” He suddenly gasps. “I’m cumming.”\n \n“Do it baby.” You [[whisper back to him]]. “Cum on my pussy.”

You didn’t like the idea of going around with a bra on, not in this crowd anyway. Better to have them see your bra through the blue shirt than have them trying to see if your nipples were hard. \n\nAs you leave the locker room, you bump into the security guard again. He takes just one look at you and spins you around to face the locker room door. \n<<set $filK += 1>>\n“Absolutely not. You aren’t going to parade around here in shorts and a shirt that shows off your bra. I will not have you causing some riot or something. Get in there, change back into your street wear and report to Mr. Daniels at the pool if you want to show off. But you aren’t doing it here.” \n\nHe even waits by the door for you to change and escorts you through the doors of the gym. Leaving you no other options, you go back to the dorm and get your swim suit as you head off for another one of your [[swimming sessions]].

You put on your bikini and made your way to the room where Rick was staying. You knew as soon as you used the key card on the lock that he wasn’t going to do anything at all until he at least provided you some satisfaction first. If he wanted to spend time with you, then he would be happy to go down on you and make a good impression that way before you did anything else with him. If you did anything else at all. <<set $RickD = "9in long">> <<set $RickC = "very large">>\nWhen you opened the door, you were caught by surprise as Rick was sitting out one of the chairs on the balcony and didn’t even notice you came into the room. When you say ‘hello’ to him, he almost jumped out of his skin out of shock. \n<<set $Rickfetish = "domination">> <<set $Rickxrep = "stud">>\nBut despite the strange few minutes of building up to some kind of physical contact with him, you couldn’t take your eyes off of him. His height always seemed to be a slight disadvantage to him. But now that you can get a good view of him without a shirt on, you can’t help but deny the fact that his shorter height hides a very compact and muscular body. One that would be impressive on almost any frame as far as height went. In fact, looking at him, the shorter height actually gave him a more attractive look. \n<<set $RickDesire = "marry Marcy">> \nIt takes a while for the subject of what you were in his room for to come up. But when it did happen, you didn’t waste any time at all to let him know what you wanted him to do. \n<<set $RickSoc = "very well liked">>\n“You’re going to show me how good [[you are with your tongue]] before I do anything at all.” You say as you look at him.

<<print $age>> year old female:\n\n5'7" <<print $kimhair>> hair that is shoulder length with blue eyes. \n\nA slender build with healthy muscle tone and definition. You would be considered “Athletic” by most, but you don’t see yourself that way. Your workout routines consist mostly of swimming a few laps just to keep your muscle tone and weight in control. \n\nYou tend to pay attention to your appearance by normally wearing a bit of makeup, which includes paying attention to having your fingernails and toenails painted. You also use subtle shades of lipstick, often avoiding the use of glossy styles. When you want to make an “impression” on people, you will pay extra attention to your hair and makeup, as well as your clothes to accent your figure. You are able to easily make friends, provided that they are of interest. If you lose interest, or find them not to be intelligent, you will often distance yourself from them. Your grooming habits lean more towards “trimmed” or “waxed”, because of your use of bikinis when swimming or sunbathing. You think of yourself as “attractive with a nice body”, but not “sexy”. In private, you have no problems walking around in bra and panties or less. In crowds, being exposed embarrasses you, unless aroused. \n \nYour <<print $cupsizekim>> breasts are sensitive around the nipples and respond with a noticeable firmness when aroused. You tend to wear a matching set of bra and panties that are normally worn to accent your breasts, not to hide them. As such, they tend to be low-cut or slightly “sexy”. You will opt to not wear a bra when the mood hits you, but you very rarely go without panties. \n\nYou tend to enjoy oral sex, more than most females you know. You also tend to have a rather sensitive anus and ass-cheeks that tend to be rather responsive to stimulation. You can achieve an orgasm through anal stimulation only, but it is not as intense as through vaginal stimulation. \n\nYou have a fixation on the physical attributes of a male’s penis. You enjoy studying the differences in length, width, firmness, size of scrotums and amount of orgasm produced. You are also interested in the differences of ejaculation as far as thickness (creaminess), color (whiteness), amount and strength (force) of spurts. Your concept of a good or impressive ejaculation tends to be forceful spurts with a good bit of thickness to them. You are easily disappointed by small amounts or weak releases. Even a male who would normally be “impressive in size” will disappoint you if his ejaculation is “weak or small”. \n\nYou are attracted to both males and females, but mostly males.\n \nAttracted to males who are: Muscular or take care of their bodies. Confident, without being cocky. Politeness and socially open to others. \n\nAttracted to females who are: Athletic or take care of their bodies. Warm and friendly, without being clingy or needy. Socially or sexually liberated.\n\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\nYou currently have no addictive personality traits.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\nYou have an addiction to swallowing when giving oral sex.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "group sex">>\nYou have an addiction to having sex with multiple partners.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "drunk sex">>\nYou have an addiction to drinking and having sex. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "submit">>\nYou have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominant personalities. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "manipulate">>\nYou have an addiction to using sex to get your way.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "dom">>\nYou have an addiction to dominating and ordering people around. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "virgins">>\nYou have an addiction to having sex with virgins or inexperienced partners. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "younger">>\nYou have an addiction to sex with younger partners (by at least 5 years younger.)\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "older">>\nYou have an addiction to sex with older partners (by at least 5 years older.)\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "exhibit">>\nYou have an addiction to exhibiting your body by wearing more revealing clothes (or nude at home)\n<<endif>>

You can’t deny the fact that you curiosity was getting the better of you. Quickly sending a text off to Henry asking what he would do in your shoes took longer than you expected to get a response. You had actually enough time to finish getting back to your dorm and sitting next to Mark on the bed and doing a little kissing, but nothing too serious. When your phone started to chime that you had a new text from Henry, you reached over to the nightstand and read the message. \n\n‘I would hold my ankles and enjoy it’.\n\nYou were about to send a text for a bit more information when another one showed up. \n\n‘Be sure to spread em wide’. \n\nYou look at Mark and put the clues together. “You want to fuck my ass?” You ask in surprise. \n \n“I thought you would never ask.” He says and suddenly stands up and unzips his pants. \n\n[[You agree with Mark]]. \nOr you aren’t [[going to do that tonight]].

You were absolutely desperate at this point. You’ve exhausted all available options, to no avail. You’ve tried talking to family members, but they either wouldn’t or couldn’t help. Even as you struggled daily to get things straighten out, it always seemed to be take one step forward, two steps back. You just couldn’t make any progress. So you finally broke down and approached Tim, knowing what he expected from you before you even started the conversation. \n\n“Ok.” You say. “Let’s hear how you want to do this.” \n<<set $TimD = "none">>\n“Do what?” Tim asks as he looks at you. \n\n“Paying me like a whore.” You say as you glare at him, noticing that he was unaffected by your looks. \n\n“Oh that.” He says. “Well, after talking to the others about it.” \n\n“Wait.” You stop him. “I never agreed to the others. This was supposed to be [[just between you and me]]. Nobody else.”

That is correct. \n\nYou pass.\n\nTime for your [[2nd term of college]]

The two of you spend the next five minutes or so talking. After the first few minutes, which were quite awkward as you didn’t know each other at all, but eventually smoothed out, he finally asked if you would like to dance. You put down your drink, which you kind of liked as it had a nice cherry taste to it, and started to dance with him. \n\nAt first, it was your basic dance of ‘I don’t know you, so going to be a few feet apart’ sort of thing. But after the next few songs came on, you got more comfortable dancing with each other. When he put his hand on your back, you didn’t think of it. Nor did you think anything of it when he was dancing with you and he had his hand on your shoulder. \n\nAfter a few more dances, and another one of those nice cherry tasting drinks, he asked if you wanted to go and walk on the beach. He could order another drink for you and you could just go out and walk and talk without all the loud music. \n\n[[Turn him down flat]].\n[[Head out and walk and talk]].\n[[Check in with Jane]].\n

You think about it for a moment. You’ve already whored yourself out once to the guys in the room. What difference should it make now to give the old man a bit of satisfaction? Besides, if you look at it from his point of view, you are young relatively good looking, walking around wearing a bikini bottom and a short t-shirt over your bikini top. What else would he think but ‘hooker’, even if you weren’t trying to find a way back to college? Now that you think about it, he probably even doubts you are going to college in the first place. \n\nYou let out a sigh as you unbuckle your seatbelt and turn to face him. You start to stroke his cock waiting for him to get a bit more firm before going any further. \n\nHe takes the cue from you as he tilts the steering wheel upward and slides his seat back a bit more and sets the cruise control. Now that he isn’t working the gas pedal he opens his legs more and enjoys the feeling of your hand running up and down his firming cock. His arm reaches over to you and he starts to nudge you closer to him. \n\nYou still hesitate for a moment, but his arm on your shoulder gives you [[more than just a nudge]] as he starts to pull you closer to him.

Your class this year will really focus mostly on the business end of things. For the most part, you learn a whole lot in regards to insider trading regulations and loopholes, as well as methods on how to create two sets of books in order to fool tax collectors. \n\nYour schedule includes several weeks of classes until you were called up for your [[fourth session]].

John leans forward again, making you lean further back on the bed. You hold yourself up on the bed by your elbows and he again starts to kiss along your chin and neck. You giggle slightly when his tongue runs along your collarbone. You feel his hands moving from beside your hips to moving along your thighs. \n\nParting your legs slightly, his fingers start to run along your inner thighs. The sensation is intense as his kisses move back towards your breasts again. He starts to slowly run his tongue in a slow circle just before kissing you. His hands slowly move along your jeans and start to unbutton your pants. Again, he pauses and looks at you. \n\n“Is that it?” You ask him as you smile. “You are going to leave me at college, all alone, with no sweet sendoff?” \n\nHe again leans a bit closer to you until you actually end up on your back. Your feet still stay hanging off the side of the bed as he again starts the same routine of slowly kissing your chin and neck. Even as his hands finish unbuttoning your pants, he focuses his attention again on your collar bone. You feel his hands easing your jeans down as he moves from your chest to breasts, slowly running his tongue in circles again before kissing you. You feel him starting to run his thumbs along the waistband of your panties and slowly [[moving them lower]].

You quickly try to get your shirt away from your neck. But in doing so, all you’ve done is given Jerry much more access to your breasts in general.\n \nYou are pushed onto your back, as he uses both hands to grab your breasts and firmly squeeze them both in a painful way that made you continue to twist and contort to get away from him. \n\nWhen he lets go of one of your breasts, you actually feel a bit of relieve until you feel him grabbing your shirt and shoving it into your mouth. Your short skirt and panties are physically ripped off of you with the clear sound of fabric ripping. You feel something cold and hard pressed against your vagina and can’t tell what it is. But whatever it was, it was quickly shoved inside of you and then repeatedly shoved inside of you over and over. \n<<set $repM -= 4>>\nYou try to scream and yell for him to stop and for help, but you can’t make much noise with your shirt in your mouth. Whatever he was shoving inside of you was no longer cold, but that was due only to your own body heat. But whatever it was, it was still hard and the way he was shoving it into you was painful. \n<<set $socialM -= 4>>\nYou couldn’t see anything at all from the tears in your eyes and the low lighting. But you didn’t dare close them out of fear of not being able to see at all. You continue to struggle and are quickly stopped when you feel another firm grip on your breast and a bit of a twist. This only makes you curl upward and try to scream out in pain. You start to kick your legs in the hopes of hitting him, or at least getting some traction to get away, but you can’t get a good angle to kick him and your feet just flail in the sand.\n \nWhatever he was using to shove inside of your vagina was swiftly pulled out of you, giving you just a second of relieve before it was used to strike you [[across the side of the face]].

You quickly pull your lips off of his cock and lean back a bit more. You almost yank the top of your dress off as you expose your <<print $cupM>> breasts for him. At the moment, you are so glad that your dress was designed with a bare back, because your skin felt cool in the night air. \n\nA coolness that was only able to heighten the feeling of his cum landing on your breasts as you jerk him off. You could see a large stream of cum, glisten in the low light as it flew from the tip of his cock towards you. In the low light, the almost pure white of his cum took on a slight magical aspect as it just seemed to appear out of thin air. \n\nBut when it lands on your skin, you can feel how thick and creamy it is. His cum doesn’t actually splash across your skin as simply splatters, making it feel even more impressive as it lands on you. The heat of his cum hitting your skin mixed with the cool air makes each impact seem as if his cum is [[hotter than normal]], only making it more enjoyable for you to feel.

“And that’s it?” Eric asks. “You just sit here and talk. So, if I asked if you’ve ever done any drugs you have to be honest about it. Right?”\n\n"Yep.” You say. “And yes, I’ve had a little here and there. Nothing really special about it one way or another really. I know that a lot of people go on and on about how dangerous drugs are, and some of them are. I mean, I’m not going to snort something up my nose or use a needle. But someone hands me a joint, I might take a hit. I’m not really into it much. But once in a while, it’s okay.” \n\n“But aren’t you supposed to hate it and everyone who uses it?” He asks. \n\n“Honestly. I couldn’t really give a crap.” You tell him. “It isn’t for me. I can do it, or pass on it. I think it’s mostly moderation. I mean, you take something like beer. You have a drink and you are fine, right? But you down a six pack then think you can go out and pick something up from the grocery store, you’re going to either get in a wreck, pulled over, or just simply look like a moron walking around the store drunk. It’s all about what you do and how much.” \n\n“But what about stuff like LSD or stuff stronger than weed?” He asks. \n\n“Again, it depends on the person and situation.” You tell him. “I’m not going to tell you it is okay and you should do it. Most of the stuff you really don’t want to mess with. But just keep your head about you and you’ll be okay. What I find funny is the [[way they lied to us]] over the years.”

You were in the library, studying up for yet another test when Tony sits down next to you. \n\n“Kim.” He says as he starts pulling something out of his pocket. “What do you think about this?” \n\nHe puts a small box on the table, and you catch your heart skipping a beat as you know what is inside the box. You open it and admit you were right. It’s an engagement ring, although a small one. But that is beside the point. You look up at him and smile. \n\n“Well. I guess this means you are going to make my little Jade a happy girl?” You ask, slightly teasing him. \n\n“I hope so.” He admits. “But look Kim. I’m scared shitless about this. Not so much the asking her part. But the fear that she might say no.” \n\nYou think about it very seriously before you say anything. But when you do, it’s based on what you know about Jade as well as what you know about Tony. \n\n“Sweetheart, I am willing to bet she will say yes.” You finally tell him. “But she may not be willing to do it till after graduation. I mean, you know how important it is for her to graduate. I don’t think you should ask her this soon in the year. Maybe in a couple of months or so? I can keep it a secret if you want. But my gut tells me that if you ask now, she’s going to lose focus to [[start planning a wedding]]and not a graduation.”

When she hands the dildo back to you, you quickly slide it all the way into your mouth as well. You are interested in how it feels pressed against the back of your throat, but it seemed to be pretty easy to do. In fact, you show off by moving it back and forth a couple of times just to show Amy that it was no big deal.\n\n“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” She says. “Okay, so that part is easy. But what about the other part?” \n\n“What other part?” You ask her. \n\n“That part where he put it up the girl’s butt?” Amy says. “I want to know if that hurts or feels good.” \n\n“Well, I’m not going to do it.” You tell her. \n\n“Well, I’m not going to do it either.” She replies. \n\n“Then you better put it back and not tell mom about it.” You tell her. “Unless you change your mind.”\n\n“Maybe you are right.” She says. “But one day, I’m going to find out if it hurts or not. I swear she looks like she is enjoying it.” \n\nYou watch as Amy heads back to the house to return the items. You look at the picture and are [[surprised you didn't]] have any question about it at all. Just looking at her face, you knew that it must feel good to her too.

Even before you got out of the shower, you knew that you were going to give yourself over to Rick tonight. You simply knew that you were, and you couldn’t wait to do it. \n\nYou quickly get out of the shower and start to dry yourself off. You walk into the room, expecting to see some sort of scene between the three of them. Either a fight still going on or a divide in the room where Kevin and Jane were on one side and Rick was on the other. But instead, you were amazed to see that Kevin was sitting on the couch while Jane was sitting next to him holding his hand. The three of them were actually talking to each other as if nothing had happened less than 5 minutes ago. \n\n“Sweetheart. Come join us.” Rick called out from what you still thought of as ‘Jane’s chair’.\n<<set $date = "Rick">>\nStill dripping water from your hair, you casually walk over and sit on Rick’s lap. You didn’t care that you were still completely nude and slightly cold from coming out of your shower. As soon as you sat on his lap, your own desires for him and his body heat quickly warmed you up. \n\n“Are you aware that Kevin and Jane are planning [[on getting married]] at the end of the term?” He asks you.

What could be better than showing up with a handsome young man clinging to your arm? Why having two handsome young men clinging to both of your arms of course. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nThe three of you made your way to the wedding, mostly just for fun not really paying much attention to the whole ceremony. In fact, you had to elbow Jim at least once to wake him up as he started to drift off to sleep. \n\nBut you eventually make it through the evening, mostly out of sheer determination. As much fun as it may have been to sit in the back of the ceremony and occasionally giggle or gossip about someone, the reception itself was dull. \n<<set $heatbeat = "no">>\nBy the time the whole event was over with, you were more grateful to be back in your dorm than to be out of it. \n\nYou return to your schedule of classroom, study, meal, more study and sleep. It is a slow steady grind, but you [[prepare for your next test]].

Jane’s worries about having an orgasm seemed to be unfounded earlier. When Eric starts to slam his cock inside her hard enough to start a soft slapping sound, Jane buries her head against the bed. You hear Jane letting out a soft but clear ‘ugh’ sound, which you know means she’s having an orgasm, even if a minor one. \n<<set $EricD eq "7 inch long">>\nBut it was Eric’s orgasm that you weren’t expecting. He suddenly stops moving as he places his cock against the top of Jane’s ass crack. His streams of cum launches along her back, almost to her shoulder blades. You watch in awe as his cock visibly twitches with each spurt. You are wondering why he isn’t trying to stroke himself off as most guys would, until you see that he is still holding onto her hips more for balance and support than you would expected.\n<<set $EricC eq "massive">> <<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \nWhen his orgasm starts to ease off and his last few spurts only land around the middle to small of her back, he finally brings his hand up to his shaft and jerks off the last few spurts of cum. When he is done, he motions for Jane to stand up buy slowly urging her with his hand on her arm. When she does stand up, he spins her around and gives her a kiss. You look at her back and see several streams of cum along her back from the small of her back to her shoulder blades, all in various lengths. \n<<set $Ericxrep = "just lost virginity">> \nIt takes the two of them a few minutes to shower off. But when they come to bed, they are both dripping wet. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Maybe next time.” He says as he gives you a kiss as he climbs into bed. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“Maybe.” You say as you smile at him. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nYou spend the night with [[Eric between you and Jane]].

You failed. A car slamming into a brick wall is clearly going to be totalled. \n\nYou have reaced the [[end of the game]].

"Marcy," Martin continues, "You want people to stop laughing at you, and yet the people laughing are saying you are a whore. I have a hard time figuring out if you are a whore that deserves to be laughed at or not. Let's see, what to do? What to do?" He continues to run his hand along your thigh as you can feel his other hand rubbing your ass.\n\n"I'm not a whore, I swear. Martin, please stop." You say, trying to sound more forceful.\n\n"Hush!" He suddenly uses his hand to spank your ass. "Marcy dear, you want to be a good girl, remember? Or would you rather I just turn you over my knee and spank you in front of everyone?" \n\n"No, don't. This is embarrassing enough as it is." You say. "Don't make it worse." \n\n"Well, that's a sweet girl. Marcy, I think I have finally figured out how to see if you are a whore or not." He says as he looks at you and smiles. \n\n"I'm not." You continue to protest, even though you no longer have any force left. That threat of turning this into a public display of spanking has [[completely silenced you]]. \n

“Rude? Maybe.” Jane says as she stands up and makes an adjustment or two to your hair. “But the honest truth is, that boy has no understanding of your needs. Charles does."\n \nYou don’t say anything at the moment as you wait for her to give you another looking over before heading to class. But when she nods, you head out of the dorm thinking about what she was getting at. \n\nSo far, Rick hadn’t done anything in regards to indicating that he has any grasp of what it would be like to take over for Jane and Kevin when they graduated. In fact, from what you can tell, she seemed disappointed that you picked Rick over seeing Charles. But at the same time there is no real connection between you in Charles at the moment to say that you’ve picked one over the other. You’ve only seen Charles twice, and both times were for less than four minutes combined. It’s not like you have a whole lot of time or effort involved with him. \n\nBut he has known Jane and Kevin for a while now, and they both speak highly of him. That alone should be something to take into consideration shouldn’t it? Do Kevin and Jane really know best when it comes to someone that will make you happy later on, or are they just trying to hook you up with one of their friends? Maybe you should reconsider your options in regards to Charles and see what happens. Who knows, he could be good for you after all. Or at least, good for you in the fact that he will be able to the same type of relationship with him that you have with Jane. All you have to do is follow the rules and she can be a very loving person.\n \nBut you have to take into account Rick as well. He went to the effort of making a pretty good impression by offering the ability to have your own breasts after all. The same breasts that you were staring at in the mirror no more than 5 minutes ago. The only thing you can do for now is to go to your classes. You have a chance to change your mind during lunch later if you want, but you have to be honest and admit that if you do that you would feel guilty about it for days if not weeks. \n\n[[During lunch]], you will tell Jane who you will see.

Realizing you were about to get a mouth full of cum, you quickly pull him out of your mouth. \n\nSadly, you aren't fast enough as the next two spurts come streaming out and landing directly against your tongue and lips as you close your mouth to avoid as much as you can. You are pulling back as the next spurt launches through the air and lands directly against your cheek. You look up at John in shock as yet another spurt comes out of his cock and lands against your chin and runs down your neck. You don't realize it but the last two spurts come out and lands against your shirt, more or less on what would eventually be your tits someday. It amazes you how much you enjoyed giving him a blowjob, but as far as swallowing you just aren't sure if you are ready for that. \n<<set $facialK += 1>>\nMaybe you were a bit too busy thinking about your own thoughts to really know what to do. As you stayed on your knees in front of him, trying to decide just why you enjoyed that so much, [[his reaction]] catches you off guard.

You can hear her dumping your stuff on the bed, but can’t see what she’s doing from your angle. You see a few clothes being tossed across the room when she suddenly cries out. \n\n“What the fuck?” She comes back over to you holding a skirt in her hand and shaking it at you. “Did I say you could wear this?”\n\nYou look at the skirt, then at her and back at the skirt again. \n\nShe bends over and gives you another slap. “I said, did I say you could wear this?”\n\n“No. But I really…..” again, she quickly launches another slap. \n\n“I don’t want excuses.” \n\nYou just shake your head at her as she goes back to your clothes and goes back to tossing them across the room. \n“Oh, I like this one.” She comes back into view holding up what is probably your favorite blouse. “You don’t deserve this at all. I think that I will take it. You want to give it to me as a gift?” She says as she looks at you, clearly ready to pounce on you at any second. \n\nTry to make a [[peace offering]]? Or get up and [[let her have it]]?

You looked up at him shocked. You sort of forgot that John had been through the same process, especially now that you can see that he's clearly a handsome looking male. Other than his brown hair looking like he had just gotten out of bed, he would have been the dream guy for a lot of girls you knew back home. Easily 6 feet tall, maybe taller, nice tan and chiseled body, hell if he really wanted to, he could be a model. But it was his blue eyes that caught your attention, especially with how light they were. They weren't quite baby-blue or ice-blue, but they were a light shade of blue that really stood out. \n\nBefore you could ask him any questions. He continued on to say, "Well, more accurately, I had the same condition but only in reverse. The accident I had as a kid left me unable to process estrogen, so I had the same kind of issues you had. You were a little bit luckier than I was, as you only stayed in a coma for a few months. I was in mine for almost a year. Then when I woke up and grew older, my dad remarries someone who just couldn't understand why I was such a 'tomboy' growing up. Thankfully, we finally found a doctor that knew about the Coleman institute and things have been coming up roses ever since." \n\nHe stretches out his legs and leans back against the wall before continuing, "And yes, just so you can rest your pretty little head over it, I know exactly what is going to happen to you, [[only in reverse of course]]."

“Please honey.” You almost beg him. “I remember how it was for me when Jane made me sleep nude on the floor. Don’t do that to poor Mark. He doesn’t deserve it.” \n\n“You want to take his place?” Rick says as he looks at you. \n\n“No.” You instantly say. “I just don’t feel comfortable with doing it to him. It’s cruel. If you want to punish him, send him to his dorm instead. But please, I’m begging you not to make him sleep on the floor like that.” \n\nYou aren’t sure if it was sympathy or just a bad memory, but having him sleeping on the floor in the nude actually made you feel bad for him. You know that he had screwed up and was paying a price for it. But it was a price that you didn’t like making him pay. It was the one thing that Rick picked up from Jane and Kevin that you wish he never had.\n\n“Please.” You beg him. “Send him home, but not this.”\n\n“Very well.” Rick says. “Mark, [[go to your dorm]].”

Your mother laughs and moves next to you on the couch and puts an arm around your shoulder. \n\n“Oh Marcy, you should have seen us at first.” She says. “We were so funny trying to hide our feelings from each other and dancing around the whole subject. But one night, we were on the couch watching a very romantic movie. Well, I was, he was too busy looking over some new contracts. Anyway, I had a little too much wine and was feeling naughty for the first time in years. I guess I might have been a little bit drunk too. But I started to really tease him, and I mean really going all out to tease him. But then he called me on it.” \n\n“What do you mean?” You asked. \n\n“Well, we were sitting on the couch, almost like you and I are now.” She says. “But I was running my hands along his thigh like this.” \n\nAs she starts to run her fingers along your thigh, you felt a little odd. She was showing you what she was doing and you were interested in knowing. But you also didn’t want her to. \n\n“So I’m teasing his leg, and I ‘accidently’ brushed up against him.” She says. “He tried to ignore it, and I did it again.” \n\n“Then what happened?” You asked, strangely starting to get aroused despite yourself.\n\n“Well,” She continues. “The second time he gave me a bit of a look like ‘what are you doing’ kind of way. I just ignored his look and played it off like I hadn’t noticed. But Marcy, I noticed alright. I hadn’t been that close to a man in so long that I was getting really worked up. I just couldn’t take it anymore. So I pulled the papers out of his hand and asked if I could see what he had.” \n\n“Mom.” You say in complete shock. “I can’t even imagine you doing something like that.” \n\n“Neither could he.” She admits. “He just looked at me and asked if I was serious. I told him that I was dead serious and that a real man would have already whipped it out by now.”\n \n“You didn’t.” You say, completely interested in what happened. You can’t help but look at her as she appears now, not as the mother you used to know. Despite the fact that you knew her to be older than her looks, you keep thinking of her as being an older sister like Jane. As such, you wanted to get all the dirty little details like you do when you are talking to Jane about such matters. \n\n“Oh, I did.” She says as she laughs. “And then I started to call him a chicken. If he couldn’t take a girl up on an offer to go down on him, that he must have something to be ashamed of.” \n\n“Oh my god.” You exclaim. “Did [[you really say that]] to him?”

You have absolutely no idea what was in those drinks, but you are feeling like a million bucks and up for anything at all. Even better, there seems to be a film crew over on the other side of the bar doing interviews with people. \n\n“Hey Jane?” You say as you give her a nudge on the shoulder. “You want to go over there and see what the big deal is with the camera crew?” \n\n“Go ahead.” Kevin says as he looks over to them. “They might want to make you movie stars or something.” \n\nYou and Jane walk across the bar, arm in arm, and find the man who appears to be a supervisor or manager of the film crew. \n\n“Hey.” You say to him. “What are you filming?”\n \n“We’re out looking for a couple of fun loving girls.” He says as he looks you and Jane over. “You two sisters or something?” \n\n“Yeah.” Jane says. “She’s my little sister.” \n\n“And she’s my older sister.” You add, slightly giggling. \n\n“Cool. Tell you what. You two look over the release forms, then bring them back to me after you sign them.” He says as he hands you two clipboards. \n\nYou make your way back over to Kevin and start looking over the forms. \n\n“Well, what did they say?” Kevin asks. “Who are they?” \n\n “Some company called Milestone Studios.” You read off the name one the sheet of paper. “They told us to read over the release forms and sign them and bring them back.” \n\n“[[Milestone]]?” Kevin asks, suddenly much more interested. “Let me see those.”

She sits on the bed, and seemed to relax as you take the pills. But you do notice that she doesn’t really stop watching you to make sure that you’ve finished them all off before standing back up. “Okay love. Just relax, watch some TV, if you want, I can get a book for you or even some of your homework from Ms. Kellerman to knock out while you are here. Basically, you know the drill by now. Little hint, just veg out on the bed and watch TV, you might not get another chance to unwind for a few weeks anyway. I hear that your class is going into its final rounds of classes soon, so might be a good thing to let the brain take a vacation for a bit.” She smiles as she quickly gives you another quick kiss on the cheek before walking out of the room. \n\nYou figure the best thing to do is go ahead and get comfortable. She is right about knowing the drill by this point. Between you and your friends all comparing notes, you basically already know that you are going to have a pretty [[easy session this time]] around.

Tell Jane you never want to see him again. The only problem was that if you told her that, she would simply make more plans with Charles. After all, he was her and Kevin’s friend after all. If you tell her you don’t want to see him, you can almost rest assured he would be over almost every day of the week, and probably asked to stay over the weekend if he wanted to. You could be assured that between Jane and Kevin, you would be forced to please Charles on a regular basis in one way or another. Knowing Kevin, it would be bend over the side of the couch as Charles and Kevin shared you between them, then did it again, only taking different positions. Jane would be sure to not only punish you physically, but each time you saw Charles again it would probably be in the nude. \n<<set $date = "Charles">>\nYour other option was to accept that you now had a new ‘master’ to please. A prospect you hadn’t expected. You would not be completely under his direct control every hour of every day. But if he wanted to spend time with you, you wouldn’t be allowed a chance to say no. If you did, you would be punished. Not just by him, for saying no, but by Jane and probably Kevin as well. Is it really something you wanted to risk? Three different punishments for one simple act of refusal? At least with Jane, you can sometimes get away with refusing something if you have a valid reason such as studies or doing something Kevin said to do. But in this situation, it didn’t seem likely you would have a valid reason, not even studying. \n\n“I only have one rule in regards to my sister.” Jane said, cutting through your thoughts as you’ve never knew that there was only ‘one’ rule. “Don’t send her to the hospital. Broken bones and stitches are something that I will not tolerate.” \n\n“So, if I just picked her up and tossed her onto the couch and sat on her, you wouldn’t say a word?” Charles asked. To emphasis this point, that’s exactly what he did. Moved you off of his lap and onto the couch where he sat on your back.\n \n“Not until someone broke.” Jane said as she just sat there looking at you occasionally squirm. \n\n“And what if I decided that I don’t want to put up with that little secret?” Charles asked. \n\n“Well, there isn’t much we [[can do about that]] at the moment.” Jane says.

<<if $fair eq "yes">>\nYou smile as you show Jane the ticket stubs to the fair.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $club eq "yes">>\nYou show Jane your ticket for the club and share a few jokes.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $train eq "yes">>\nYou show Jane some of the pictures of Kevin dressed as a cowboy.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $flavor eq "yes">>\nYou wait for Jane to show back up and just give her a smile and a hug. \n<<endif>>\n<<set $omega = "yes">>\n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\nAt the end of the week, you are allowed into the sorority. Since you are still staying at Dave's apartment off campus, you don't have to share a room with anyone. You wish that Dave was able to [[come home soon]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nYou are allowed into the sorority. Since there currently isn't any room in the sorority house, you stay in the dorm with Robert. Which is great news for him, as he had to go home for a few days and wanted to know if you wanted to do a road trip. To your surprise, [[Jane asked to go]] along too.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\nYou are allowed into the sorority. Since there currently isn't any room in the sorority house, you stay in the dorm with the guys. Which is great news for you as you always wanted [[to be popular anyway]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\nAt the end of the week, you are allowed into the sorority. Jane was so happy to have you join, that she assigned you a room to yourself. You weren't happy having no one to share a room like the other girls did. Thankfully, you had John to take your [[mind off of it]].\n<<endif>>

You suck on his cock for about 30 seconds, then start to pull his boxers off of him trying to keep him in your mouth as you do it. You eventually have no choice but to stop sucking on him as you need to remove his boxers. But as soon as you take your lips off his cock, he sits up as you pull his boxers down and pulls you onto the bed. \n\nAt first he just keeps fondling you and kissing you. He eventually spins you around so that he is on top of you while your back is on the bed. You assume at this point he is going to fuck you for a little bit before he tries to do anything else. Instead, he simply spins you again, this time onto your stomach as he starts to run a series of kisses down your back. When he reaches your ass, you are shocked when he pulls your cheeks apart and starts to lick your asshole and on the inside of your cheeks. You do freak out a bit as this is completely new. But the more he continues to play with your anus, the more you are getting into it. It’s only a few seconds before you start to let out little moans from time to time.\n\nYou feel him guiding your hips upward and you position yourself more onto your knees and spread your arms toward the head of the bed, giving him a much better access to your ass. He still continues to lick your ass and cheeks getting you really hot when you feel him start to get up onto his knees and position himself against your ass. You know that you are supposed [[to be acting]] like you want it, but the truth is you actually do.

“But I thought that the whole embezzlement thing was taken care of.” You say. “You have no idea what they had us do to take care of that.” \n<<set $sexrepK += 2>>\n“Oh, but we do know.” She says. “Part of me is proud of you for helping her out like that. In fact, I wish you had called me up so that I could have joined, it sounds like it was fun.”\n<<set $repK += 2>>\n“Well, a part of it was. I mean, once you let go and stop trying to fight it.” You admit to her. \n<<set $socialK += 2>>\n“I know. Been there a few times myself. Next time you try it, see about arranging it yourself. That way you already know everyone there and can get into it right away instead of freaking out about it. Adds a little bit of spice to a rather dull week too.”\n\n“Kate!” You exclaim. \n\n“Oh hush. You mentioned it first.” She says. “Anyway, that’s beside the point. The fact that they backed out of the agreement worked in our favor. We used that stupid contract against each one of them in court and have all of them in jail now under several charges, from corruption of a minor, all the way up to extortion and blackmail. So, they are all sitting in a nice prison somewhere. So, a few more years and they will all probably end up dead in prison. One or two already have [[died from a stroke]] or heart attack.”

“Well, that’s one thing that Jane and I know about.” You tell him. “Losing a parent and such. Jane was older, so she knew dad better than I did. But I remember how afterward, nothing felt right for a long time. Even when I finally got used to it, there was always something to remind me that he wasn’t around. Every year they had a father son, I mean father daughter, thing going on and I never had a chance to go because I didn’t have a father. In a way, I guess you have a bit better situation with mom around. She’s going to love having you hear. After all the shit I had to deal with, she’s probably tickled about the idea of a normal boy running round the house.” \n\n“What the fuck are you talking about?” he asks you. “A normal boy? What, there was some fucked up boy here before that you got locked in some insane asylum or something? Nobody has mentioned another boy in the family. Mike shows up one day and goes on and on about Rebecca and her two girls. What boy?”\n \nRealizing that you’ve tripped yourself up by talking about your childhood you look at Eric as you try to decide just how much to tell him.\n \n[[Let him know about your past]]. \n[[Just try to ignore it]]. \n

You are extremely tired and slightly sore, but you finally manage to get dressed with some help from Jane. Kevin gives you a quick but warm kiss on your lips and tells you. "Any time you want to come over, we can make it as warm or just as quiet as you want. Just let Jane know how to prepare the place.” \n\n"Kevin?" You ask him. "What's the deal with you two? How often do you do this sort of thing?"\n\n“Not often. Maybe once a year with some really close friends. But you are family, so you got an automatic invite. Next time, maybe you can bring Dave with you. But if you don’t mind sharing, I can always use Henry if I want. Right Henry?”\n \n“Of course. Just let me know when and where.” Henry says as he sits next to you. \n\n“That’s a good boy.” Kevin says as he gives him a warm caress of the face. “Henry knows who to take care of, and how to do it. Maybe you could bring both with you if you want.” He adds looking at you. “I’m sure that Jane would be happy to [[entertain them both]], wouldn’t you dear?”

Kate leans over and gives you a quick and rather sisterly peck on the cheek.“Now, let me fill you in on some stuff you might or might not know." She says as she gets a bottle of water from the fridge that you thought was a closet. “You have been under sedation for 2 months now. Basically a medically induced coma. It allowed us to do your operation, which was successful and without any problems. It also allowed us to do a bit more enhancement, as I’m sure you know by now. But, what they didn’t tell you beforehand was that you now have some ovaries in you as well.” \n\nShe takes a second to judge your reaction. “Yep, pretty sure that would freak you out. But before you start reacting or bouncing off the bed, hear me out. They did it on MY suggestion. I figured that if you have them already in place and positioned while doing your other surgery, it would actually help a bit on offsetting the issue of having your “boys” removed by putting in your “girls” if you follow me."\n\n"They are in place, but not much more than placeholders for now. They haven’t been activated, and they will not be until MUCH later on. But at least this way, we likely have all the problems settled with putting them in. Your body hasn’t rejected them, they are actually doing much better than even I thought at showing signs of being healthy and happy. Clearly we expect you to finish the process, and this only helps ease things for later. Just think of it as basically taking a flight of steps 2 at a time instead of one. You are ahead of the curve as far as your transformation, which is good because it makes it easier as we go along. But on the downside, it means that you have to make some choices before we finally 'finish' with you. It’s time to start putting some thought in what you are looking at as far as your finally measurements go. Speaking of which, hold on to your top sweetheart. I’ve got [[some news for you]] on that front."

"Uh, look girls." He says. "Maybe it would be easier if you were on your knees or something. That way you wouldn't be standing at such a strange angle trying to get the knot untangled." \n\n"Oh, good idea." Tracy says as she goes to her knees. \n\nYou join her on the floor as you get on your knees as well. But as much as you try to untangle the knot, you only seem to be making it worse. You are starting to get really frustrated about something as simple as a knot. You look up at Larry as he smiles down on you. \n\n"What's wrong?" he asks you. \n\n"This knot is annoying me. I'm almost tempted to just yank the shorts off of you and be done with it." \n\n"Then go ahead." He says as he smiles.\n\nYou stop messing with the knot and take hold of his shorts on either side and give them a quick yank downward. When you look back up, you see that Larry hadn't been wearing any underwear and his cock is semi-erect.\n\n"Oh wow." Tracy says. "That's impressive. [[Gee Larry]]. How big are you?"

Sliding him out of your mouth was a bit disappointing because you had barely used your mouth at all. But you have to be fair to him, he’s not only young, but he was already close to climaxing. You simply used your lips and mouth to finish him off, but the majority of the work had been done with your fingers. \n\nWhen he sits up and grabs you in a strong hug, you knew that he was going to be your ‘little brother’ no matter what happened. He actually kissed you, catching you slightly off guard. \n\n“Marcy, don’t go to college. I don’t want you to go back.” He says. \n\n“Honey, this was just a welcome to the family. You are as close to me as I am to Jane.” You say as you give him a hug in return. “If you want to know the truth, when I [[tell her about this]], she’s going to want to know how you were.”

“That’s easy.” You say as you smile at him. “You control the purse and you control the world.” \n\n“Really?” He says as he looks at you with a disappointing frown. “That’s the response I would have expected from a freshman.” \n\nYou are shocked at his curt reply. He wasn’t saying that you had been a bit slacking as far as your grades, but in his own way was basically calling you an uneducated fool. \n\nThe next few weeks, your class work became harder and harder. You were often called on first to answer questions in class, even ones asked by other students. By the time your next test came up, you were so overwhelmed by the workload that you almost stayed inside every single night studying. \n\nBut with hard work, you were able to [[get back on track]] with your grades. \n

“Okay, but remember you only got two guesses.” He says as he suddenly sits back up. “First guess is?” \n\n“You, Mr. Robert, like those porns that have more of a romantic side to them. The ones where people try to be all nice and slow about things because they have some kind of plot to them.” You say right away. \n\n“Yeah, okay. I do like those.” He admits. “Especially if the girl is really cute and all. That’s one. What’s number two?”\n \n“You like the ones with girls with really big tits.” You say, figuring that he was like most guys who all seemed to be fixated on breasts. \n\n“Uh, not really.” He says. “Sorry. I do like big ones like any other guy. But they have to be natural. Those really fake looking ones don’t do it for me at all. In fact, the bigger and faker they are the more I hate them.” \n\n“You can’t be serious.” You say. “All guys like tits. The bigger the better, right? I mean, isn’t that how it works. That you walk around with these little things I got and no one pays any attention to you. But the moment you put on a pair of D-Cups and the world is your oyster. You can get anything you want.” \n\n“Only if they look real. You get a set that look and act fake, and I just don’t like them as much. I mean, it’s all about how it looks on the person.” He says. \n\n“Damn, thought for sure that I would have gotten that one right.” You say as you sit up on your knees. “Okay, so you won. [[So what do I owe you]]?”

Charles actually ended up being surprisingly tender when he wanted to be. This was almost all of the time. He was sweet, offered to be a proper gentleman, even at times going out of his way to discuss topics that you were interested in. But that isn’t to say that there weren’t a few issues to keep in mind while seeing him. \n\nHe might want a kiss at the door, and enjoyed it when you hung onto his arm going somewhere. But, he also wanted you to avoid drawing too much attention from other people. This was odd, because while he might like to show you off to people from time to time, he never felt comfortable with those people paying attention to you. He often warned you about being too ‘flirty’ or ‘teasing others’, even though you never felt that way at all. He also didn’t like it when you were talking to the few friends you had that were males. He always reminded you that they were just looking for one thing, how to get into your skirt. While you couldn’t deny that he was right about one or two, you didn’t feel that way about most of them.\n\nBut when he told you how that was all that Barry talked about one day, you felt a bit odd. Charles told you flat out that Barry was only interested in you and Jane on a sexual level. If you didn’t believe him, just ask Barry directly if he wanted to sleep with Jane or not. When Barry said ‘yes’, you knew that Charles must have been right about him only wanting sex. Even when you asked the other male friends that you talked to, it seemed that all of them were interested in some kind of sexual relationship. It wasn’t long before your number of friends was quickly trimmed down. \n\nCharles also informed you of some of the things that your few remaining friends were saying behind your back as well. How some of them often made a comment or two about your outfits or your hair. Almost anything that he heard that would be ‘rude’, he informed you of. Especially the way that your few female friends almost always had a comment or two about how you never seemed to take the time to be attractive. You might look cute, but you didn’t take the time to show it off and attract attention from people. This sort of information was something that you would hear from Charles about your ‘friends’ that made you wonder just how much of a friend they were.\n\nThis actually made Charles your main social interaction besides Kevin and Jane. You didn’t have a lot of friends to begin with. But hearing that the few you had were only looking for sex, or talking behind your back, you felt a need to avoid them. You ended up with a lot less friends in regards to numbers, but the few that you stayed with seemed to be either strongly committed to someone or really busy to hang around on a consistent basis. You also found that a few of the ones you hung around tended to be the ones that you weren’t all that close with anyway. \n\nBut despite the way that your social life took a bit of a dip in regards towards the number of people you could hang around. Your social life took a big bump in regards to the number of times you went out, how late you were allowed out and how sexually active you were. One thing that Charles almost never seemed to get tired of was sexual satisfaction. He enjoyed your hands, your breasts, your lips and your ass. He almost always ended a date with you with some kind of sexual pleasure. Some dates even started off with a bit of action, then ended with another round or action.\n\nTonight’s [[date seemed to be headed]] that way as well.

You sit up as you address the strange man. “Yes?” \n\n“Look, we are having a little competition about a mile down the beach or so. Would you like to enter? The winner gets to take home $1000 and a couple of other odds and ends, like a free t-shirt and a ticket to return to the hotel we are staying at next year if you want.” He says as he hands you a small flier.\n \nYou look at the flier and read: \n\n[[Bikini contest]].\n\n[[Hottest bod on the beach]].\n\n[[Milestone BCBB]]. \n

It was a weak and lame joke. But between your embarrassment from earlier and your shock at how much Todd had grown in the last few years you can’t help but laugh. You still think of him more of a scrawny little kid and here he is standing a good 6ft tall and filled out with muscles. He might have been just a few years younger than you, but you can’t deny that you find him attractive. \n\nYou spend a couple of more minutes catching up on local gossip and again offer him a drink. He again says that he is okay and that he should get back to cutting the grass. You start walking him to the door to see him out when Jade calls from the top of the stairs in just her panties. \n\nTodd looks up and just smiles. But Jade’s reaction surprises you even more than when you opened the door. Instead of trying to cover up or get dressed, she just smiles back at him and blows him a kiss and she calls out, “He’s cute.”\n\nYou feel your cheeks blushing as you escort Todd out and look at Jade like she’s going to be more trouble than you expected this trip. \n\nMost of the weekend is spent just hitting a few shops and calling for a pizza. But it’s a pretty good quiet weekend over all. Just a few hours in a house instead of a dorm can do wonders to recharge your batteries sometimes. Even though Jade pesters you more than once about inviting Todd back over, but [[you do not]].

There was someone unlocking the door that brought the two of you to your feet. Your mother shouldn’t be home for at least another 3 hours, and as far as you knew, Michael shouldn’t be home either. So when a young teenager opened the door and stared at the two of you things were a bit confusing. \n\n“Who the fuck are you?” Jane asks. \n\n“Uh, you must be Jane.” He replies. “That must make you Marcy. Hey. I’m Eric.” \n<<set $EricD = "none">>\n“Oh yeah.” You tell her. “Mom told me about you. Something about being a stepbrother or something.” \n\n“Yeah.” Eric says as he puts his schoolbook on the kitchen table. “I’ve only been here a month now. So, I still have to adjust to everything. Uh, no offense but why are you here?” \n\n“Because we live here.” Jane says. “You got a problem with that?” \n\n“Only if you are going to keep up with that shitty attitude.” He snaps at her. “I’m trying to be nice and you keep shooting your mouth off. So if you would sit the fuck down and shut the fuck up, I will tell you [[what I was told]].”

You open the door to your dorm and are amazed at just how big it is and so spacious. There is even a little kitchenette off to the side. It isn’t a big one, mostly just a single countertop with a stove, a small fridge of about 5ft high and a sink. You clearly have to do dishes by hand, but the fact that you could cook your own food was a much better deal than going through the whole process of going to the cafeteria for every meal. \n\nThe bathroom on the other side of the room was amazing as well. A real bathroom with both a shower stall in the corner as well as a tub to take a bath in if you wanted to. There were two sinks, which shared a counter top with a mirror that ran along the wall above the sink. There were high powered lights above the sink, as well as a sunlight that bathed the room in sunlight during the day, or allowed you to just relax in the tub as you took a bath under the stars. \n\nThis place was amazing. It was almost like being in a suit of hotel rooms. The bedroom area included a large queen sized bed and two dressers and two desks along the walls surrounding them. The view from the window at the head of the bed gave a picture perfect view of the campus [[lake and jogging path]].

At this point you sort of expected it as he climbs into the bed with you. When you look at him, waiting for him to guide your efforts, he simply spins you back towards the wall and you know what he wants. You reach behind you and hold your ass cheeks apart, waiting for him to do what he wants to do. \nUnlike Tim, Walt isn’t going to be slow. When you feel him pressing against your anus, you are suddenly gripped along the hip and you feel him slightly pushing your shoulders more towards the wall to get a better angle. No sooner than getting in the correct position for him than you feel him thrusting his cock inside of you. \n<<set $WaltSoc = "popular">>\nWalt is quick and firm with his cock inside of you. He gives you a fast ass fucking and you actually enjoy it more than you did with Tim. This more animalistic approach of ramming his cock inside of you causes you to start to moan in appreciation for the way Walt is using you. He seems to realize that you’ve accepted your role in the arrangement and will treat you the way you are acting, like a pure slut.\n<<set $Waltxrep = "willing">>\n His firm cock ramming in and out of you feels exactly what your body is craving at the moment. Someone who is going to pound your ass and give you a proper fucking that you deserve. \nIt’s only a minute, maybe even less when you feel your next sensation of an orgasm hitting you with only the slightest bit of warning. When you shudder against Walt, he jams his cock into you as far as he can, then holds his position for a second, then eases back until just his tip is inside of you, then jams his full length back into you. You keep moaning as he continues to fuck you, occasionally running a hand over his hip or thigh. \n<<set $assfukMa += 2>>\nWhen you feel him cumming inside of your ass, you hold onto his hip, pressing him against you as hard as you can, thrilled at the way he feels. You actually feel his cock pulse at least three times as he cums, knowing that the times you can’t actually feel his cock pulse, you still feel a spurt being released. Even as he stays inside of you, filling you with cum, you can’t wait to do it again with him, or any of the others. When you feel him starting to go limp and easing out of your ass, you wonder who would be next. \n<<set $asscumMa += 2>>\nYou can’t believe that although you aren’t happy by the turn of events that led you to this point. Now that you are here, you simply can’t think of it being any other way. When Jason climbs into bed with you, you actually wiggle your ass in invitation for him to use. But he simply reaches down and pulls your panties up. Then turns you around so that you are facing him again. You reach over and instinctively start to reach for his crotch. \n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\nWhen you feel that he has put on his boxers you look at him in surprise. He simply gives you another kiss on the forehead and says “Go to sleep.” \n<<set $swalMa += 1>>\nYou look at him very disappointed. You wanted more and you wanted it now. But you look over the room and see that everyone else has already gone to bed. Tim was actually starting to slightly snore. You look back at Jason, hoping that he might want some more attention from you but even his eyes are closed. \n\nThis was the first time since you came to college that you went to bed in the arms of one of the three men hoping that someone would give you just the slightest nudge and indulge[[their sexual urges]].

“You little shit.” She calls out.\n\nAmy instantly jumps on you. The two of you continue to fight for several minutes, not really doing much harm to each other because you’ve never had a real fight before. Most of it was just a few swinging-arm-slaps that didn’t do anything but sound worse than they felt. \n\n“You take that back.” You scream at her. “Dad at least wished for something.” \n\n“Yeah, well, I wish you were a girl instead of a boy like mommy wanted.” Amy says, then suddenly stops and backs away from you. “Oh god, Marcus. I didn’t mean that.” \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask her. “Why would you say that?” \n\nYou had gone instantly from being furious with her [[to being hurt and on]] the verge of tears.

You came into your dorm one day and stop dead in your tracks when you open the door. \n\n“Marcy, I want you to meet Mark.” Rick says as he gives you a kiss. “Today is going to be a special treat.” \n\n“Oh?” You ask him as you look between the two. “What sort of treat is that?” \n\n“Mark is going to be your little project for the day.” Rick says as he smiles. \n\n“My what?” You ask as you watch him open the door. \n\n“Today, you get to show what you learned.” Rick says as he steps outside. \n\n“What the hell is going on?” You ask Mark, who simply shrugs and looks at you. \n\nYou stand there, not sure what to do at first. \n\n“Well, what’s wrong?” Mark says as he stands next to you. “You heard him. We’ve got an hour; let’s make the most of it. Open those sweet lips and get to work.” \n\nYou look at Mark and slowly decide that you need to:\n \nListen to him as Rick clearly [[expects you to show off]]. \n[[Have Mark treat you better]] if he expects something.

“Yeah, but almost everyone there will be younger than you are.” He says. “Wouldn’t you feel a little strange hanging around a bunch of high school kids?” \n\n“I’m not that old am I?” You ask him as you smile. “What, four or five years at most?” \n\n“Well, I guess.” He says. “If you are serious about it. Uh, say meet you here at 9 and we’ll go.” \n\n“Is there anything I should wear?” You ask him. \n<<set $ToddD = "none">>\n“Like what?” Todd replies. “It’s going to be pretty casual. Jeans and tees will be the norm. If you want to wear something more than that, go ahead. But I’m going to be wearing just an old pair of jeans and a t-shirt.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you smile. “Nine o’clock tonight. It’s a date.” \n\nYou can’t help but notice that he has a slight pause when he hears the word ‘date’, but he doesn’t make an issue out of it. You look at your watch and see that you have about four hours to get ready. That should be plenty of time to get something to eat and get ready by nine o’clock. The only issue you had to figure out was what to wear. You hadn’t actually packed a lot of clothes, but you had a couple of things you could put on. Or you could go to see if Eric might have a t-shirt you could borrow. \n\nWear one [[of your shirts]]. \nBorrow a [[shirt from Eric]].

Central University ended up being a bit bigger than you originally thought. The fact that most of the orientation for freshmen took almost all day Saturday, sort of let you know just how big it was. Not so much as it took so long for your orientation session to happen, but by the fact you were the second of third orientation groups that were rotated out of presentations in general.\n \nAfter your final orientation presentation, you head over to your dorm to settle in. You are a bit disappointed to see the rooms appear to be nothing more than just a basic room with a window opposite the door. On the right, you see a desk, a dresser and a twin bed. The left is set up as a mirror image of the right, with a small little wardrobe closet along the same wall as the door. There is a bathroom between your dorm and the next one, meaning that you would have to share it with other students. You look into the bathroom and see a basic two sink, two toilet, two shower stall setup, with generic tile floors. Nothing really special, just your basic bathroom from a mall, with just a few added showers. \n\nYou start to put up your clothes when your roommate appears. \n<<if $marcy eq 2>>\nYou freeze in place as you realize that it is [[Martin from the party]] prior to leaving home. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $marcy eq 1>>\nYou quickly [[introduce yourself]].\n<<endif>>

In one swift motion, he spins you around and firmly holds both your breasts as he kisses the spot where your neck and shoulder met. It was impossible to ignore the firmness of his cock pressed against your ass as he squeezes your breasts or gives a soft pinch of your nipple. But it was when he took a step towards the bed that got you ready for him. Just that slight motion of taking a single step made you approach the bed and lean over onto it. Your feet never left the floor but your upper body bent over, and you lowered your head onto the bed, leaving your ass fully available. \n\nMark hesitated for only a second. Mostly to get into a better position behind you. You feel his hands slowly rubbing your ass, gently parting them as his cock presses against your anus. You had some lube on the nightstand in case you needed it, but as worked up as you were at the moment, you actually didn’t’ care if he wanted to use it or not. But he doesn’t actually move from where he is for a bit, long enough to make you think that he might be having second thoughts. It wasn’t until his cock slid into your ass in one slow but steady motion that you realized that he hadn’t lubed your ass, but instead lubed his cock. \n\nYou had asked yourself why you were in the mood for him to be inside of your ass without coming to a single answer. But now that he was, you finally realized what it was you had missed all along. It wasn’t just that your ass was sensitive and you had enjoyed anal sex in the past. It was the fact that as he slowly moved his cock in and out of your butthole, you understood how it was [[so different than anything]] else.

You spend the next few days with Jane, finishing off all the events she had planned. While you didn’t really think of Todd that often, you did occasionally think back to what he looked like in shock at seeing you. \n\nBut sadly, the time for your departure to go back to college had arrived. Jane had made sure to book a later flight so that she could be sure you got on the right one to get back. You give her a big hug and kiss and remind her to stay in touch more often. \n\nYou board the plane already missing her.\n\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your college.

<<if $hat eq "Lisa">>\nYou feel [[sorry for her and hope]] she can go through with it.\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $hat eq "Kim">>\nYou freeze, [[suddenly stunned at the whole concept]].\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $hat eq "Jen">>\nYou feel sorry for Jen and [[suddenly offer to help]] her.\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $hat eq "gentleman's choice">>\nYou are surprised when [[they call your name]] the loudest.\n<<endif>>\n

“Now you listen to me you spoiled little shit. I had to put up with mom giving me hell about how I am the cause of all this shit.” She says as she starts grabbing your blouse and yanking at it. “She goes on and on about how I fucked with your head. That it’s all my fault that you have to dress like this and start going around town like some fucking whore. Now I got to put up with your shit here as well?” \n\n“What the fuck is your problem?” You ask, quickly feeling your rage building.\n\nBut your anger is cut short by a sharp pain in your groin as your sister knees you in the nuts. They may have been undersized, but they still hurt when kneed. You quickly use your hands to grab hold as you are dropped to your knees, which she uses to again give you a series of slaps to the face. \n\nHer onslaught has taken you completely off guard and left you totally exposed to her anger. An anger that has been building for years behind your back. Now that you are completely at her mercy, she is unleashing all that anger, all that resentment and all that blame that has been dumped on her for years. She grabs your blouse and gives another yank that rips off several buttons as well as rips the seams [[along the collar]].

You can’t lie to yourself about enjoying the evening with Mark, because you actually enjoyed it quite a bit. You didn’t have a climax, but you weren’t expecting to have one as nervous as you were. It was surprise how easy it had been to sleep with someone behind Dave’s back. With him being out of town and Mark being receptive and curious, the situation was almost perfect. So perfect in fact that as you think about it a few days later, you know that if you had to plan for another little tryst on the side you would be able to find a way to do it if you actually wanted to. \n\nBut that only brought up the other issue you were dealing with at the moment. You had slept with Mark as a way of breaking up your relationship with Dave and avoiding having to move. As a result, you had entered his room, and his bed, willingly and anticipating something happening. Yet, you were feeling guilty at what you had done and were looking to avoid any further situations that might result from admitting to what you had done. \n\nYou decided to keep your mouth closed and not say a word to Dave about what had happened. You had already felt bad about not wanting to move and admitting to sleeping with Mark would only make things worse than they already were. If Dave insisted that you move with him, knowing that you didn’t want to, he would just use the information against you by saying it would be best if you moved now and removed the temptation of doing anything in the future. \n\nYou simply hoped that you would be able to get through your classes without any problems from Mark saying something. But you [[also had spring break]] to give you some time to make sure your tracks were covered on that front.

You go to the other room and the two of them are looking sort of embarrassed about something. \n\n“What’s up?” You ask. \n\n“We got a problem here.” Jason says. \n\n“Oh? What sort of problem?” You ask as you look the room over. You have to admit that the idea was a good one as both rooms actually did feel a little more personal than before. \n\n“Well, it seems these two beds weren’t designed to be bunk beds.” Tim says. “We can either push these two together then have Walt pick up some kind of air mattress and make it a double, or we can scrap the whole thing and put it back the way it was. We sort of figure it would be easier to push these two together than do it all over again.” \n\nYou hesitate, not really sure what to say. You aren’t entirely comfortable with the idea of making some sort of double bed, as that would mean sharing with someone. But at the same time, do you really want them to just scrap the whole thing and put it all back the way it was. \n\n[[Put it back]], or agree to [[the double]]?

You felt bad about failing the test, especially seeing how much you studied for it. But it was extremely hard to convince Ms. Kellerman that you put in an honest effort. For the next few weeks, she constantly road your case about the amount of time you studied, as well as being sure to turn in your assignments on time. \n\nTo say that she was singling you out would have been quite the understatement. It took you several weeks to finally get her to see that you were really trying your best. Eventually she eased up a bit and accepted your excuse that you just blanked up the pressure but you had a better grasp of the material now. \n\nAs the weeks went by and you focused mostly on your studies than anything else, you had to admit that you were looking forward to the [[upcoming free weekend]]. \n

He looks over your <<print $cupM>> breasts and smiled. \n\n“I see you like them. So I figured that the least I could do was see about finishing up what I started and getting you back on track. I would have made the offer sooner, but I had to do some work on myself.” He says as he looks down at his body. “So I’ve been a bit busy. I can’t wait to see what your mother looks like when she gets back.” \n\n“Like?” You ask, suddenly forgetting his offer. “What do you mean, what she looks like?” \n\n“Oh, she’s getting a bit of work done herself. Little bit of weight loss, some youth treatments. Nothing extreme, just setting her back about 15 or 20 years. I thought you knew.” He says. \n\n“I thought she was in some kind of orientation class for her new job.” You tell him. \n\n“Oh, she is. But that doesn’t take up her whole day.” He admits. “She’s got some free time now and then, so we figured we would knock out two birds with one stone, so to speak. So by the time she gets back, she’s going to be busy with me and [[the company]].”

It was almost too much to watch him quickly open his eyes and try to get off the bed. But it was impossible for him to do much while he was cumming at the moment.\n\n While his head, hands and shoulders were able to move and rise up and try to get out of the bed. His legs and back weren’t able to do much for him. All he ended up doing was pretty much rolling over from his back and onto his side, which only ended up streaking the bed in good three or four nice thick and white lines of cum. \n\n“Okay sweetheart.” You say as he starts to finally recover enough to start moving. “Let’s clean up this mess before anyone else sees it. Here, let me give you a hand up.” \n\nToo nervous, too shocked or just too confused to think, he accepted your hand with the one he had just jerked off with. You notice that it still had a fair amount of cum on it as well. You know that at the moment he needs a show of acceptance that will settle his nerves and let him know that you are [[not upset with him]].

You had no idea that the only reason you didn’t cry out in ecstasy was simply because you couldn’t. By stiffening the way you had, you had pressed yourself down on his shaft to the point where his cock wasn’t just effectively in your mouth, but was effectively acting as a gag as your outcries of passion only came out as a muffled sound. \n\n“Oh that’s a sweet slut. Cumming while going down. Just feel how much of that dick is down her throat. You know she’s going swallow just like a good slut, aren’t you.” Rick says.\n \nYou again can barely do anything but nod your head as you continue to ride the pleasure of your orgasm. \n\n“You going to love this.” Rick asks.\n \nWithout waiting for your reply, or offering much more in the way of warning, you feel his cock pulsate as he starts to cum directly into your throat. It wasn’t just that you could feel his cock twitch and pulse as another stream of cum was shot down your throat. It was the fact that Rick’s voice was cutting through the room in a series of grunts as he came. It was a series of grunt, then a pulsation of his dick followed by a [[thick and creamy wave]] of cum down your throat.

"Wow. Really?" You ask him. "What do you think Tracy?" \n\n"Only one way to find out." she says. Tracy opens her mouth and slides the tip of his cock inside. \n\n"Oh, you will never know like that. Help her out Kim." Larry says as he blows you a kiss.\n\nYou put a hand on the back of Tracy's head and start to push her further down his cock. You use your other hand to continue stroking, using any saliva from Tracy to help lubricate him so that she can take more of him inside of her mouth. You gently ease her head back and forth on his cock while you continue to stroke him. \n\n"Kim, don't you want to know as well?" He asks you. "I thought you were the one that said it was maybe more than Tracy said it was."\n\n"Okay." You say as you pull him out of Tracy's mouth and slide his cock along your tongue as you slide your lips down his shaft. You have a much easier time than Tracy did at going back and forth on him. You appreciate just how much Tracy had already gotten him lubricated for you. You give him a few bobs of your head until you feel his tip at the point where your mouth and throat meet. Tracy eases a hand on your head and gives you just a little more encouragement. You feel his pubic hairs [[suddenly tickle your nose]] and pull him out of your mouth as you laugh.

Again, you and John did a pretty good job of winning the game. It wasn’t really close when looking at the number of balls sunk, but it was a good game because a lot of shots were played for positions that were difficult for the next player to line anything up. You noticed that during the match you had an easier time to position the cue ball in a bad spot for the next shooter than you did actually sinking any more than 2 balls in a row. Thinking it might be a good strategy, you approach John with your idea. \n\n“How about you try to sink them, and I will try to put them in a bad spot and have to struggle to do anything?” You ask him in a low whisper as Jim was lining up his next shot.\n \n“Might be worth a shot to try it if you want. But I would rather sink as many as possible and win as quickly as possible.” He says as he looks at you. “Don’t go messing with a good thing.” \n\n“Okay. I guess it is better to win than try to mess with a system.” \n\nAfter a few more rounds, your team wins again. \n\nYou are feeling pretty good about the night. It had gone from being a typical lonely night to a pretty fun match of pool. You also figured that the $80 bucks you had just won would be used for a few new clothes during the next week. When suddenly Jim calls out another “double or nothing” and slaps more money on the table. You look at Jim and see that he’s dead serious about putting $160 on a single game. Dave slowly starts counting out his money. John just pulls out his wallet and drops another $160 like it was candy. You look at your winnings and reluctantly put it on the table and start to count out as much as you can, but you are a bit short. You pull John aside to ask what you should do at this point.\n \n“Uh, I can’t cover that much. I don’t carry [[that kind of money]] on me.” You whisper to him.

The last shall be first, the first shall be last. \n\nThe Omega Alpha Omega Sorority has a long line of famous doctors, actors and business women. You pledge to join the sorority, mostly because you knew that you had an instant advantage of having Jane to help get you in. But you still must face the dreaded “pledge week”, which ironically was actually a month, and go through several chores. Most of which were designed to push people to quit, or at least show that they weren’t worthy of joining. \n\nYou had easily passed the first three weeks of doing menial tasks and chores. Most of which just focused more on cleaning and doing laundry around the sorority house, but there was always someone watching over your shoulder to make sure you did it the right way. Jane enjoyed this part of your hazing, more than once making you want to snap and tell her off. But you kept your cool, and you were going into your final week, feeling pretty good about your chances. \n\n“Okay honey.” Jane says as she enters the kitchen. “You can finish the dishes later. Now. For your last and final challenge.” \n\n“Okay, Sister Jane.” You hated that little ‘sister’ title you were required to say, but as your actual sister it sounded even dumber. \n\n“I have decided that your challenge will be to go see Kevin and return with some proof, that I can verify, of having some fun.” Jane says as she smiles at you. “Either a ticket stub to the [[little county fair]] going on, maybe heading out to that kid’s [[theme park with the trains]] and cowboys, or a [[comedy club]]. Something that shows you actually went.” \n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\n“Is that all?” You ask her; slightly shocked that she was making it so easy for you. \n\n“Well, yes.” She says. Then looks around the room to make sure that no one is looking or listening. “Or if you want, maybe you can come back and give me a kiss. If you have a really good time, I’m sure you can have [[a certain flavor]] that I can verify.” <<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\n“Is that all?” You ask her; slightly shocked that she was making it so easy for you. \n\n“Well, yes.” She says. Then looks around the room to make sure that no one is looking or listening. “Or if you want, maybe you can come back and give me a kiss. If you have a really good time, I’m sure you can have [[a certain flavor]] that I can verify.” <<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\n“Is that all?” You ask her; slightly shocked that she was making it so easy for you. \n\n“Well, yes.” She says. Then looks around the room to make sure that no one is looking or listening. “Or if you want, maybe you can come back and give me a kiss. If you have a really good time, I’m sure you can have [[a certain flavor]] that I can verify.” <<endif>>\n

“Sorry love, you know that I would love to play with you right now. But I have to finish studying for this test.” You say as you fight the desire to continue playing with Jade. “I love your tits, don’t do anything with them, please. I hate the idea of some doctor butchering how perfect they are. I don’t care what Tony says, I love them as they are.” \n\nJade takes a moment or two in a visible attempt to calm down. \n\n“Okay, I promise that I will not do anything for now.” She finally says. “If for any reason that I decide to try to do something, I will call you up first. Deal?” \n\n“Deal.” You say. “Now get dressed. I think I might take a cold shower and cool off.” \n\nYou take your time in the shower to cool off from your little teasing of Jade. You admit that you could have easily gone all the way with her and not think twice about it. If it wasn’t for the studying you had to do you would have happily gone with the flow. You were still thinking about it when you stepped [[out of the shower]], but Jade had already left the room. \n\n

“Uh, well that is something else I wanted to talk to you about too.” Ashley says. “One of the things that we’ve talked about was calling it quits at the end of the school year. That’s why we didn’t make any plans to be together on spring break. He graduates this year, and we figured a clean break from each other when he does would be the best thing to do. Of course, that was before this.” \n\nShe had said the last part as she rubbed her stomach. You wonder briefly if that whole conversation of breaking up was also on the same night that she had the threesome. It probably was, as she already admitted having a few drinks beforehand. You also know that Ashley is the type that would see a ‘future break up’ as a reason to throw caution to the wind as far as ‘one more night’ was concerned. But you never would have expected her to be that ‘carefree’. It just didn’t seem like her at all to do it. \n\nYou think about her situation for a few seconds, and then figure the best way to approach the subject would be to: \n\n[[Suggest she keeps the child]].\nSuggest she puts child [[up for adoption]].\n[[Suggest abortion]].

You are a little too busy crying in pain and pleading for mercy to realize that your legs have been spread further apart. Granted, your attention was quickly drawn to this fact when you felt someone between your legs. \n\nYou start to turn around to see what they were doing when you felt the first splash of ice-cold water hit your burning butt cheeks. The sudden change of temperatures made your skin tighten, which in turn only heightened the pain. You again find your face buried into the couch as you scream out for them to stop. But, as painful as it was for him to use the cold water, it only takes a second or two of him gently rubbing it into your skin to offer the first sensation of relief. You actually thank him for being careful, which catches you by surprise and you decide its best not to draw more attention to it. \n<<set $sexrepMa += 5>>\nHe is gentle with your ass, slowly rubbing the pain away, although he is a bit clumsy with the water. Somewhere along the way, the ice-cold water has actually started to numb your ass, which is both painful from the cold, but soothing from the pain from the belt. It's probably why you didn't really resist when you felt the water running between your asscheeks and [[the gentle hands]] easing them apart as they were rubbing you.

“And why is that part legal?” The professor says. \n\n“Because of the way the market works.” You answer. “The parent company owns a large enough share of the market that they are either directly in control of the area, or they have eventually merged or invested in other providers in your region. It’s still legally a different company on the paperwork and the board of directors controlling that separate company, but it is still basically going to the parent company in general. If the smaller company is turning a profit, the parent company just takes the profit and keeps the smaller company going to appear to provide a competitive provider. If the small company starts to fail, the parent company shuts them down and takes over the area anyway.” \n\n“Which makes a monopoly in practice, if not in name.” The professor says. “And with a monopoly in place with some kind of physical product, what can you do with that?” \n\n“You can basically control who uses your product and who doesn’t.” You tell him.\n\n“[[Give me an example]].” He says.

Jeff was intent on watching you, but clearly uncomfortable in his seat. He was shifting every few seconds and trying to hide he efforts of getting comfortable with the erection in his pants. You notice that he has a fairly impressive bulge in his pants. \n\n“You like this?” You ask him, knowing full well that he does. \n\n“Hell yes.” He says almost instantly. \n\n“You want to see who can get off first?” You say as you move your hands along your clit and vagina in alternating motions. “Go ahead, unzip and beat off.” \n\nYou didn’t actually care if he got off or not, you just wanted to put him in the same position you were in. If you were exposed to him, then it was only fair that he should be fully exposed to you. Besides, you would never tell him that you were actually looking forward to seeing his cock just to give you a slight visual enjoyment as you continue to play with yourself. \n\nJeff stands up and lowers his pants and underwear. He was nowhere near as big as Dave was, but at the moment he was fully erect, which made him at least interesting. You finger yourself as he starts to stroke his cock, moving your fingers in the same slow motions that Jeff was using. But in moving in such a slow motion it only felt [[more like a tease]] than anything else.

“Okay, so this guy and his family probably earned millions over the years.” You say. “They got lucky and were just at the right place at the right time. It could have been anyone.”\n \n“True. But have you ever asked Walt who made those pills you used, or where they even came from in the first place? They came from a small place called the Coleman Institute. Have you ever heard of them?” He asks as he watches your face react in shock. \n\n“Heard of it? I had an offer to go there years back and passed on it.” You say. “My god, with their money and resources they must be one of the biggest and most private companies in the world. Holy shit! I just remembered something. My stepdad. He used to work for them a while back before he started to work at my mom’s company after they had a change of the board of directors.” \n\n“And just what is the company doing now?” Jason asks as he smiles at you. \n\n“Uh, they are changing over from a mechanical manufacturing company to a medical one.” Then you pause and stare at him. “Holy shit. Are you telling me that my stepdad and mom are working for the biggest company in the world? Even if it’s just running a small company on the side?” \n\n“Yep.” He says. “Makes you wonder how many other companies out there are making money for them, doesn’t it. No wonder they can offer people new and illegal pills or unapproved medical operations. Who the fuck has the power or money to fucking stop them?” \n\n“Nobody.” You say as [[you just stare at him]].

Your mother starts to pull at your shirt and bra, finally exposing your tits, which she starts to suck on and increases your pleasure. You feel her shift her weight across you and feel her pressing your face against her own vagina as she joins Kelly in using her fingers and tongue on your pussy. It’s strange to think of at this moment, but the whole concept that this is your mother is gone from your mind as you throw yourself into reckless abandon and do the best you can to get her to orgasm. \n<<set $pornkim = "yes">> <<set $filK += 1>> \nThe three of you twist, turn, or simply reposition yourselves whenever needed, but eventually end up either licking each other all at once, or teaming up on each other two at a time. Your big climactic finish was to all be licking each other when Kelly came first. She squirted a good amount of juice into your mother’s mouth, but she only eased up enough to let the camera get a good view of Kelly giving her a facial of her juices. Your mother’s climax hit next as she screamed out your name as she locked your head into place with her thighs and hands. Then Kelly finished you off with an orgasm that had you bucking and thriving so much that you were lifting yourself off of the bed by your shoulders with your head thrown over the edge in a scream of pleasure causing a bit of an echo in the room. \n<<set $eatenK += 2>> <<set $oralK += 2>>\nThe three of you then cuddled in bed, occasionally kissing or rubbing each other, but not too heavy as you all enjoyed the afterglow moment. The camera man finally said “Cut” and walked out, but none of you really gave a crap about him to begin with. You even forgot he was there more than once.\n <<set $repK += 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nAfter you recovered and headed home, you admit to your mom that you can see how she could have fun at that kind of job. Not something you would want to tell the neighbors about, but understandable. \n<<set $kimporn = "lesbians">> <<set $socialK += 1>>\nWhen you got home, you got back to filling out the forms for your [[college requirements]].

If you could just take the people out of New York, your trip would have been more enjoyable. But you had to admit, for a city that almost seemed too full of itself to know anything outside of New York itself, they had one of the best ideas in the world. Central Park was one of the best places to go to completely unwind. No wonder it was so busy and also so well known. Even if you lived in New York your entire life, you can’t deny the fact that just taking a good twenty to thirty minutes to yourself in Central Park was one of the best ways to take a breath, and relax. \n\nThe nightlife was the other best way to unwind. You had heard about some ‘crazy clubs’ in New York ever since you were old enough to know what a club was. But to actually enter one for the first time and be swept away in the energy and vibe of the club was something else.\n\n Your first night in New York, you almost passed out when you got back to the hotel. You might not like the people’s attitude on the streets. But you give them a really good DJ, enough room to dance, and enough time to get into the groove; they would drive you into the ground and wonder why you can’t keep up with them. For a city that needed to let off some steam, nobody could beat the people from New York when they cut loose. \n\nThe reason that they have a reputation for ‘crazy clubs’, is simply because with so many people going all night long without taking a break and doing it again the next night, they all seemed crazy in one way or another. Yet, to people of New York, this was something that they didn’t have to go around and talk about. You either got it when you showed up, [[or you never would]].

The best thing about going to the shopping center with a couple of your friends was the fact that you were able to find a local company that was starting up its own ‘spa treatment’ center. Being a group of five females, the owner was overly happy to offer a huge discount just to generate some business and word of mouth advertisement on campus.\n <<set $mhair to ["Blonde","Brown","Black","Red"].random()>>\nWhile three of the girls took advantage of the spa by getting a massage and using the tanning booths, you refused to use artificial means to get a tan. Besides, you could have a tan over the warm weather look better and generally last longer anyway. \n\nBut you took full advantage of the chance to get a manicure, pedicure, facial, and hair treatment. When they asked you what sort of hair treatment you wanted, you simply told them to give your length a general trim. But when asked if you thought about having it dyed, you just smiled and said to surprise you.\n\nThankfully, the tests were finally over and you could start making [[plans for spring break]]. \n

But when you feel something pressed against your asshole, you quickly stop working on Kevin’s cock and look back at her. Jane is on her knees behind you, hands on your hips and yet you feel something sliding up your ass. It takes you a second or two to realize that Jane has started to use a strap-on dildo. You smile at her, actually enjoying it for a second, and then remember what they had said. This was supposed to be for your mother. Clearly Jane was going to use it on her at some point. You don’t know how you feel about that at first. Part of you wonders how your mother would feel about it, both physically and emotionally. On the other hand, there is still that slight hesitation about doing anything with your mother, who you always thought of as uninterested in sex in general. \n\nBut then you remember what it felt like at Jane’s orgy party once you were willing to go along with it. You still think that Jane’s attention to your clit that night resulted in one of the biggest and longest orgasm you’ve ever had. You smile back at Jane, thinking more about how your mother would feel finally letting go and enjoying an orgasm like that one. You blow Jane a quick kiss and turn back to Kevin’s cock. \n\nNow that you are letting go of your reservations again, and starting to enjoy the feeling of the strap-on, the fact that your ass has always been sensitive and you are getting closer to an orgasm, as well as Kevin’s cock going in and out of your mouth, is just too much. You moan in pleasure and passion, knowing it’s just a matter of time before you get to cum yourself. For now, you just relax as much as you can and let your body’s pleasure take its course as you focus on Kevin’s dick in your mouth. \n\nYou thought you might last longer than Kevin, but you can’t. You ease him out of your mouth as you rest your head on his thigh and start to call out for Jane to really fuck your ass as you start to cum yourself. Your hips rock back and forth against the dildo and you feel Jane’s hands sliding along your hips and ass, simply making your orgasm actually more intense than it normally would be. You can’t help yourself. Jane gives you three or four slams of the dildo in your ass, and your head falls off of Kevin’s thigh and onto the floor as you start to squirm under Jane’s constant thrusting inside of you. She eases up, just enough to let you ride out your orgasm and get back to sucking on Kevin’s dick again. But then she starts back up at pounding your ass as hard and as fast as she can. \n\nYou feel Kevin’s cock starting to stiffen and twitch. You know he’s about to cum and you increase your speed and pressure on his cock as you continue to go from the base to the tip. It’s only a few more seconds when he lets out a loud grunt as he starts to cum in your mouth with incredible force. You start to swallow him as soon as he shoots a stream of cum, as Jane eases up and continues with slow but gentle thrusts of her dildo. \n\nKevin had finished cumming in your mouth and he lifts your head back up again. “That’s enough Jane.” He says. \n\nJane instantly stops and stands up behind you. You are shocked at how much you miss the use of her dildo, but you finally accept the fact that she is done using it on you. Jane walks over and you finally get to see the thing for the first time. It wasn’t just a strap-on, but a double sided strap-on. You look at Jane’s face, and you see that she’s obviously gotten off at least once by how flush her face is. She gets on the floor beside you and starts to give you a passionate kiss as she eases the strap-on dildo out of her vagina. \n\nYou spend the next few minutes curled up with your sister, completely nude, completely spent and completely content. You don’t even register the fact that you are curled up this way at Kevin’s feet until he says something. \n\n“Okay Marcy. Get dressed, and leave. Jane, [[you should report back]] to the sorority.”

“You’re going to tell Jane?” he says as he looks at you slightly panicked. “But this was supposed to be just between us.” \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> \n“Eric, Eric, Eric.” You say as you chuckle. “Don’t you understand? This is how we are in this family. You think Jane’s going to hear about this and not want to do it herself? She’s not going to allow me to keep a secret.” \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“Will she?” He asks as he stares at you. “Want to do it too, I mean.” \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Yes. Maybe not right away. But you get her alone and she will.” You admit. “You want to share another family tradition?” \n<<set $handM += 1>>\n“What’s that?” He asks. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Come with me.” You say as you casually hold his hand and head to the bathroom. “The first time you shave, the older one does it for you to show you how it’s done.” \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nHe quickly rubs his face. “Uh, I don’t really need to shave and Uncle Mike showed me how a long time ago.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>> <<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \n“I wasn’t talking about [[shaving your face]].” You say as you start to laugh at his reaction.

<<if $study eq "no">>\nThe professor looks over your shoulder and picks up the forms from your desk. \n\n“Thank you.” She says. “That will be all for now. You can go back to your dorm now. We will be in contact after [[tallying the results]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $study eq "yes">>\nIf you asked by your boss to sleep with his son, would you require a promotion to do it, or accept the offer just for fun? \n\nThat one tripped you up for a few seconds as you thought about it. It was a strange question to ask, seeing as how you would eagerly do it for fun if you worked for Michael and it meant being with Eric. But at the same time, what about another job with another boss? Would you be still happy to go along with it, or demand some kind of compensation to see his son, especially if it were required to involve some intimate relationship with him? \n\nYou know that you if your boss were to ask you something like that; you would demand either a serious [[raise or promotion]]. \n\nYou know that if your boss were to ask you something like that, you would ask to [[meet the son privately]] and talk to him.\n<<endif>>

You can tell from Jane's reaction that she knew all along.\n\nShe says, "What did you expect? You going to [[Eastern]] are not? That's all I need to know."

“Okay, I admit that it is a tempting offer.” You say after a few seconds thinking about it. “But I think you will understand if I pass.”\n \nYou might have hung around to hear what he had to say, if anything, but you took off to your hotel room too soon for him to say anything.\n \nAs you get in your room, you look at Robert asleep on the bed. You wonder if he had any idea that you had stepped outside of the room, let alone how tempted you were to take the old man up on his offer. But as it is, you simply just turn on the TV and watch a short show before calling it a night. \n\nWhen you woke up, you were surprised to see that Robert was already up and packing the bags. It was clear from the fact that he was only wearing a towel around his waist and his hair was still damp that he had only gotten out of the shower a minute or so ago. But he seemed to have no ill effects from the night before. \n\nWhen he noticed you were awake, he smiled at you and gave you a good morning kiss and helped you out of the bed. Then patted your ass on the way to the shower. You wonder how he would have reacted if you mentioned what had happened last night, but you know better than to bring it up. \n\nAfter drying off and changing into your clothes, you only had about an hour to check out and head to the airport. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

Expecting something else to happen, you sit in the chair waiting. When you feel a piece of cloth land on your face, you look through one eye as he zips his pants back up. \n\n“Okay slut.” He says as he looks at you. “Get in the shower and wash that whore stench off of you.” \n\nHe follows you into the bathroom and supervises the shower with ‘suggestions’ of where to wash by grabbing your ass or crotch. He escorts you to the bed and sits you on the edge. \n\n“I want you to know that I’m going to be watching you.” He says as he points the nightstick at you. “If anyone finds out about this, you are going to feel just how large this thing can get.” \n\nHe suddenly extends the nightstick from the roughly 6 inches or so to the full length of at least 3 feet. You notice that while the tip might be only half an inch, maybe less around the size increases quickly in sections. Unable to keep your eyes off of the nightstick, you don’t look at him as he continues. \n\n“If that doesn’t [[teach you a lesson]], this will” He continues. “You understand me?”

“Well, let’s see.” Kate starts. “Maybe it’s because you are a bit sensitive compared to others? Or having something like that happen when not ready, excited you a bit more than you thought it was going to? Because you felt a bit naughty about it and enjoyed it? More than likely, you probably will end up being hyper sensitive to a little ass play and just now realizing it?"\n\n"Honestly, I can’t give you a specific answer in regards to why you liked your ass being played with. All I can say is if you like it then give it a try. I’m not going to stop you from giving your new body a test once in a while. All I ask, is that you let me know if you do anything before leaving the institute. Not so I can come down on you for it or anything. Maybe I’m just curious to hear what you thought about it and offer a couple of tips if you need them. Just don’t let Ashley know just how much you enjoyed it, or you’ll find her trying to help you to the showers just to give you a spin. Which might be fun, but will end up with her getting fired and you getting kicked out. We don’t mind a little friendly hug or kiss with the staff. But taking them to bed is against the rules both professionally on their part, and might set back your transformation mentally and emotionally when you realize just [[how much trouble]] the two of you get into."

He barely has enough time to turn to you and catch you as you start to kiss him and walk him over to the bed. When he gets knocked off his feet by the bed bumping into his legs, you quickly shove his face into your breast. \n\nHeather was right. John has picked up the message in an instant as he starts to suckle on one nipple and running his hand along the side of the other and using his thumb to trace the edges of your other nipple. You feel his other hand wrapped around your back and running along the small of your back. When he lowers your panties, he does it by running his hand over your ass, being sure to hold onto you as your panties slide down your legs. \n\nYou quickly bring your knees up to the bed on both sides of him as you tease him by slowly rocking back and forth as you look down to unbutton his pants. You have a little difficulty actually lowering his pants as you are sitting on him, but after a few minutes of fumbling around, you finally have his cock freed from his pants and boxers. You slide yourself along his hard cock, but not inside of you yet. You just enjoy the feeling of his shaft sliding between the lips of your vagina, knowing that tonight is going to be your first time. \n\nYou are amazed at just how natural it feels to have a hard cock so close to being inside of you. You can just feel his length, width and firmness just by using your pussy lips. You feel your excitement grow and you are getting hornier the longer you tease him. When you give him another hug and bring his head back to your tits, you enjoy his tongue running along your nipple. You slightly increase your hips teasing his cock, and then you [[suddenly stop as a sharp pain]] freezes you in place.

Once you got comfortable, and in a good position you could really start to work over Steve’s clit, even feeling him rubbing up against your mouth as you continued to lick him as best you could. You slowly bring a hand to help spread his pussy lips so that you could give his clit more attention. Between your efforts and his rubbing against you, you knew that it would only be a few more minutes before he came, if that long. You slide both your hands up under his legs and hold onto his hips as they increase in both speed and pressure of rubbing against your tongue. \n\nWhile you were starting to feel kind of proud about the fact that you seemed to be doing a pretty good job, seeing as how this was your first time ever trying something like this. It was when Steve’s hands grabbed the back of your head, trying to shove you into his crotch even more. You didn’t need much more encouragement as that as you increased the force of your tongue running over his clit and quickened your pace even more. \n\nThat was all it took for you to suddenly feel Steve shutter against you tongue as he cried out “Oh god yes!” Then you could feel it yourself as Steve started to squirt against your mouth and chin. But you didn’t care how messy things might have been, you were actually enjoying feeling how much he was bucking against you and pressing you closer to him as yet another orgasm hit him and he literally locked in place as he rode it out. You just didn’t want to stop at this point, even as you sensed a third and fourth orgasm hitting him. Even though by this point your tongue was sore, and Steve had basically coated your entire chin and throat each time he squirted from his orgasms, you just didn’t want to stop [[bringing him to another]] climax.

You know that you had to be very careful not to mess up the makeup as you moved around the set as you ‘haunted’ the place. There was something about the very thin material that you had on that highlighted your ghastly appearance, but also seemed to hug your figure at the same time. It was clear when looking in the mirror that your body was both attractive and somewhat eerie. It was also sort of strange to have to move around the set while there was a lighting change for you as well. But after your first day, of doing nothing but walking around the set, the director seemed to be very pleased with the effect. \n\nThe third day was odd because you were asked to show up very early and get into makeup as soon as possible. Knowing that it was going to take hours to get ready, you were a bit groggy as you sat in the chair. Thankfully, the makeup artist actually told you to get some sleep as it would probably make his job easier if you were out of it. You startled yourself when you woke up because of the difference in appearance and chuckled at the effect. \n\nYou make your way to the set and the director stops you. \n\n“Okay, this is the part that is going to be a little strange.” He says. “What I need you to do is sit on the edge of the bed. No matter what happens, you [[do not move at all]].”

You have to admit that she looks much more comfortable than you do, and it wouldn’t be the first time that you’ve been naked in the house. Granted, it was about 5 years ago since you last did it, but still it wouldn’t be the first time. Plus, she has a point. You mom hasn’t seen your new body yet. Sure, she can see the changes up top, but as far as seeing everything that has changed since she left; she was still left in the dark just how many changes have happened. \n\nYou casually stand up and remove your top and bra, then look at her and smile as you start to remove your skirt and panties. When you are finally standing in front of her nude, you start to giggle as you do a slight turn for her to look at your whole new body from every angle. \n\n“My god, you’re gorgeous.” She says. “I never would have guessed just how much you look like me at your age. Granted, back then, most young ladies didn’t go around with a completely bald crotch like you do, but it’s still very attractive.” \n\nYou laugh as you sit back on the couch next to her. “Well, it’s nice to see you kept up with the times. I noticed you shaved as well.” \n\n“That’s not all that’s changed.” She says as she smiles at you and gives you a quick tweak of a nipple. “I see you are as sensitive as I am. I was wondering if it was just me or not. Jane says she is, but when we fooled around, she didn’t seem to be as responsive.” \n\n“Fooled around?” you ask her. “What exactly did you do?” \n\n“Oh, we had a little fun with Kevin and Michael a while back. Switched off and had a little bit of fun with each other when the boys were asleep.” She replies. “We mostly did it because we were curious about the changes. But once we got started, we couldn’t stop. Hell, you should have seen my face when she pulled out that double-sided strap on. We took turns and had a completely amazing time with each other.” \n <<if $flavor = "yes">>\n“I know what you mean. She used it on me with Kevin one day, and I got so into it I thought I was going to faint.”\n<<endif>>\n<<if $flavor = "no">>\n“Mom!” You cry out. “You and Jane actually, you know, did it to each other?” You ask. \n<<endif>> \nShe looks at you and smiles as [[she gives you hug]].

“I am sorry about what happened.” He continues. “It took a bit of working Michael and Rebecca into agreeing to let me do it. But I wanted to have some time alone with you no matter what. I’m sorry if it was the wrong way to do it.” \n\n“No.” You say, wanting to make him feel a bit better, after all he was going to be family no matter what. “I guess that it was mostly just the shock of seeing you here more than anything else. You kind of scared me for a second is all.” \n\nFinally getting over your shock, you sit down at the kitchen table and take a quick glance at the book that he had open on the table. You knew it very well as one of the math books you used to have at his age. \n\n“Okay, so you wanted to spend some time alone.” You say. “Okay, so what’s going on? You don’t need help with this, do you?” You ask pointing at the book. \n\n“No, thanks anyway.” He says as he sits back down at the table. “I just wanted to ask you some questions and get to know you better is all. Rebecca says that you’ll be able to help more than anyone else as you are closer in age than anyone in the family.” \n\n“Help with what?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, you know what it’s like to go through a lot of changes at once, right?” He asks as he looks at you. \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You smile. “I guess I can say that much at least.” \n\n“Well, imagine how I feel right now.” Eric says as he sits back in his seat a bit defeated. “I’m in a new house, which is pretty cool. My new folks are pretty good people and I love them both, including your mother. But it’s the whole change in schools, new people to see every day that I don’t know, or who don’t know me. A new neighborhood that I’m just barely getting to know without getting lost all the time. I got a completely new set of rules to live under Uncle Mike’s roof and all, and he’s pretty damn strict. My mom passed a few months ago, and that is [[still rough]] on me sometimes.”

You look back down at his cock moving through your breasts and see that his thrusting is done in such a way that when his tip appears, he stays for a moment, then slides between your breasts again, then appears and stays for another moment. You watch this interesting appearance and pause of his cock for several thrusts with fascination. You hadn’t realized before that when someone thrusts his cock inside of you there will be a brief second of his cock pausing before moving again. When inside of you, this was something that you knew happened, but the sensation prevented you from actually noticing it happening. \n\nBut as he continued to move through your breasts, you notice the moment of his thrusts reaching their limit more and more. His speed and force stays steady as he continues to move between your breasts. You also notice that his tip seems to slightly glisten as it appears. You wonder if he enjoys the whole experience as much as you do because of your slightly erotic show as he fucks your tits. \n\nYour interest in watching him ends in the only way possible given your position and his motions. His tip shows between your breasts and pauses, then a thick white stream of cum launches across your face from your cheek to your jaw. There are several more spurts of cum that land in various positions across your face. You instinctively turn your head to the side simply to avoid any of his cum landing in your eye, but it also means that one side of your face ends up with more cum on it than you expected. You feel his last few spurts landing along your neck [[and then your chest]].

“Oh Jane, don’t be mean. You know that I have to be there. I wouldn’t miss it for the world.” \n\n“I know sweetheart. Of course you will be there. Even if it’s just letting you out for a weekend, you will be there. Don’t worry. I can be a real bitch sometimes, but I can’t leave my little sister out of my own wedding. Kevin would never let me do that anyway. He already has me babysitting his sister because she’s supposed to be part of the wedding and I’m supposed to get along with her. But as long as the bitch is late, I don’t think that she’s going to be high on the list of people I want to see very often.” \n\n“But little sister?” You say. “You know she’s going to be there bright and early, eager to take part of everything, right?” \n\n“Everything but the honeymoon.” Jane says as she laughs. \n\n“Ah, spoil all the fun.” You say and laugh with her. \n\nIt’s another 15min before Lisa and Kelly finally show up. How Jane was able to not lose her cool about having to wait for so long, you don’t know. It must have been because you were [[busy talking to her]] about the wedding plans.

The four of you have a relatively nice dinner and talk. As most of this is completely new to you, you just let the conversation mostly remain between your mother and Steve. It is clear that they at least like each other, although you don’t know about the whole loving and marrying part yet. After all, you just met the guy. Bill seems to finally open up a bit more as the night goes on, talking to you from time to time when not answering questions from your mother. Over all, it’s a pretty nice evening, although a big shock to you. But as they continue to talk to each other after supper and try to sneak a hug or kiss on the cheek from time to time, it’s also rather clear that they are in some kind of relationship with each other. Only, marriage? You hadn’t really thought of your mom as the type to remarry. If she was, she would have done so a long time ago for sure. \n\nYou look at your mother for the first time as someone other than just “Mother”. She’s still relatively young. As far as looks, she’s still sort of attractive, not a knock out or anything. When she has her makeup on for parties or other formal events, she is still good looking. Her figure isn’t that bad, maybe a few pounds overweight from your point of view. As far as looking old, not really. You can tell she is an older lady, but not old. Maybe a touch of gray around the fringes here and there, but it’s not like you and <<print $sibling>> didn’t give her [[those gray hairs]] in the first place.

“I saw a few of the other rooms do it.” he says as he looks around the room trying to figure out something. “They take the beds and do a bunk bed set up, or something like it where one goes along this wall, and the other goes against that wall. If we try that, we can put the dressers and desks along the third wall and give some space to actually move around. This whole things of two beds on each side makes me think of a prison rather than a dorm. Plus, there is so little room between the beds we will be constantly running into each other just trying to get dressed for classes.” \n\n“Okay with me.” You say as you start to get an idea of what he means. “So bunk beds or the little “L” shaped approach? I’m thinking just bunk beds and putting the desks on one wall side by side and the dressers on doing the same on the other.” \n\n“Yeah, you get the idea.” He says as he smiles and stands up. “I guess now we just need to figure out who gets on top and who stays on bottom.” \n\n You flip a coin to see who gets which bed, and you get stuck on the bottom. \n<<set $socialMa += 1>> <<set $repMa += 1>>\nYou and Henry spend the majority of the rest of the weekend comparing schedules, where your classes are, what sort of food was at the cafeteria. It’s odd to say, but the two of you actually start the school year off quickly becoming really good friends. \n\nAs the weekend came to an end, you get ready for bed. Tomorrow was the [[first day of classes]]

“Well, you would make a great mom.” You tell her. “I know that it will be hard being a single mom and all. But if you want, I can ask my step-dad to see about finding a job for you.”\n\n“No, that won’t be necessary.” She tells you.\n\n“Why not?” You ask her. “You aren’t getting an abortion are you?”\n\n“I haven’t decided yet.” She says. “Look Marcy. I just needed to talk to someone. I haven’t decided what I’m going to do yet.”\n \n“Oh.” You reply as you look at her. “Well, whatever you do decide to do just let me know okay.” \n\n“Yeah, of course.” She says. \n\nShe gives you a short hug and a kiss on the cheek as she says thanks and leaves. You wonder what she is going to do, and figure that knowing her; it’s more than likely that she would offer the child for an adoption to another family. \n\nYou were one of the few people not surprised when Ashley said that she was going to take half a year off. You were happy to hear that she had decided to keep the child and was going to stay with her parents after giving birth. You actually felt pretty [[good about them]] being supportive. \n

It was funny. For the first time in your life that you can remember, you walk upstairs and hear your mother having sex with someone. Even though at first you thought she was getting hurt by the way she was calling out, but after a few seconds you knew exactly what was going on. Mostly because she constantly called out for your new step-father to keep doing it to her. \n\nYou remember what Jane had told you earlier and decided:\n \n[[Give mom her privacy]].\n\nPut mom’s [[concepts to the test]]. \n

You wait as she hands out the forms through the class. You notice that while she seems to be okay with the topic, a few of the others on the other side of the room are snickering as if they are in high school still. You had already assumed the forms would ask some basic question about your age and name, and the number of partners you’ve had but they were different questions. You also noticed that your form seemed to be a bit thicker than the other students. \n\n“Uh, Professor? Is it just me, or is the form bigger?” You ask her. \n\n“It is.” She says. “As a female, you will have to go over such topics as pregnancy and such. The male students don’t have to worry about it as they can’t get pregnant.” \n\n“But I’ve never been pregnant.” You tell her. \n\n“It isn’t just if you have been, but how you think you would be while pregnant.” She says. “So you might have to think about a few things differently than the others.”\n \n“Oh, okay.” You say. \n<<set $study = "zero">>\nYou look over the forms and look at the series of question. \nThere are a few that seem to be somewhat strange. The question about how many people you’ve been with was expected. But the questions about which positions you liked more, your preference during oral sex both giving and receiving, as well as being asked if you have participated in anal sex and multiple partners at once. Some of the questions made sense, but [[four of them took you by surprise]].

“Oh honey, don’t hide it.” You say as your own personal fascination with penises returns in full force. “You should be proud of it. It’s much bigger than I thought it would be.” \n\nYou keep your eyes on his cock as you give him a looking over as he gave you. Okay, he was a bit overweight and pale. But you were pretty sure that Michael would get him into shape before too long. But no matter which angle you looked at him, you were unable to avoid looking at his crotch. \n\n“Eric honey, come sit down beside me.” You say as you sit back on the bed. \n\nHe starts to pick his clothes back up and you can tell he was going to get dressed again. You quickly get out of the bed and stop him from doing so. \n\n“Oh, come on honey. I haven’t gotten dressed, why should you?” You say as you guide him back to the bed.\n\nHe is clearly still a bit embarrassed and a little too aware of his own body to be completely comfortable as you are at the moment. But it doesn’t take long to get him to finally just accept the fact that you would be as casual about being nude in front of him as you are. \n\n“Little tip number two.” You say after a few more minutes of talking to him. “Stop being so concerned about how you look. I’ve seen it, you’ve seen it. We’ve both seen me. Hell, I’ve seen myself so many times in the mirror shaving that I don’t even bother with one anymore. You and I are just shooting the shit. It doesn’t matter if you are rock hard or soft as a feather. Just get used to it. You open up more when you stop freaking out about how you look. And believe me; you don’t have anything to be ashamed of either. When I was your age, I wasn’t even half [[as big as you are]].”

“What do you say? You feeling a little warm?” The guy you are with asks as you feel his hand rub against your nipples. \n\nYou look over at him about to say something, but he kicks the legs out of from the recliner and it launches you towards him and he gives you a deep kiss while still fondling your nipple under your shirt. Despite your best efforts and intentions, he does get a little bit of arousal out of you as he continues to play with your nipple and kissing you. The hand that was running along your hip and thigh had moved over to your ass where he takes a firm hold and gives you an occasional squeeze. You know you shouldn’t be enjoying this as much as you do, but you also can’t help feeling more into it the longer he continues. \n\nWhen you feel his hand slip under your shirt and he starts to fondle your bare breasts, you know that you are fully aroused and no longer concerned with trying to fight your body’s reaction any more. You roll a bit more to the side so that you are more on top of him than on the side and can feel the bulge in his pants pressing against you. Your reaction to knowing his arousal only increases your own attraction to him and you start to run your fingers along his bulge. When he breaks the kiss, he looks at you and smiles. “You want to go somewhere else?”\n\n“I’m good right here.” You say. Mostly meaning in the chair and just doing a good [[bit of heavy petting]].

Ashley starts to laugh, which you notice not just from her sounds, but from the fact you can feel her cock rubbing against your legs. “She has a point. You either drop your’s, or I will start to drop mine.” \n\n“Oh please.” You say towards Kate. “It’s not fair to keep teasing Ashley by ordering her to keep her panties on. She wants to be one of the girls and let loose too. Besides, her shift is over and it’s technically a social call, not work.” \n\nKate finally gives in to the two of you pestering her. “Okay fine. I will take it off. But Ashley has to keep her’s on.” \n\n“No.” you say. “This is my room, and I say who gets to wear what. Ashley stand up.”\n \nThey both look at you a bit stunned. But while Kate still doesn’t move, Ashley stands up beside the bed. \n\nYou however, know exactly what you are doing as you reach out and take hold of her panties and pull them down freeing her erection from being restricted in her panties. “That’s better. Now, get back in bed. Either Kate takes the hint and joins, or she leaves. I don’t care.” You say as you pull Ashley back into the bed with you and feel her cock’s heat radiating against your skin as you [[start to kiss Ashley]] and play with her nipples.

Amy shifts and lays her head on a pillow. “When I say ‘we’, I mean you too. Or at least that is what Kate says. That you have the same thing that I do. That need to know if this guy is long, or thick, what kind of shape he has to him, if he cums in dribbles or in buckets. Then when we find a guy that doesn’t interest us because he can’t pop off like a fire truck, or he is on the smaller size, we just toss him aside and lose interest. I don’t know about you, but I’ve dumped a guy or two because he didn’t have anything going on.” \n\n“Uh, maybe a couple.” You admit. “You know, getting a little hot and heavy and some feeling each other up. If I reach down and have to search around a bit, I don’t go any further and find a reason to call the date short. Then I might meet up and have a meal with him at a restaurant or something, but that’s when I explain we aren’t really getting along and tell him that we might be better off finding someone else.” \n\n“Yeah, I do the same thing too.” Amy admits. “I might feel bad about it for a while, but only for a day or two if he was really nice. I hate to say that I’m using his size against him, but I am. I need to be impressed on some level. I mean, he can be an average sized guy and all, but almost drowns me when he cums in my mouth and I will hold onto him like a drowning man with a rope. But even if he’s on the bigger side of things and only has a small orgasm, I drop him like a bad habit. I might give him another sympathy fuck or something, but rarely.” \n\n“So, what does that have to do with you getting all depressed?” You ask getting her [[back on track]].

“Uh, no. I can’t say that I can’t think of him that way.” You admit to him. “And yes, mom is good looking and so is Jane and I like to think that I am too.” \n\n“You are.” He says. “Well, I think so at least. But like you said earlier, I’m just a little kid. So what do I know, right?” \n\n“Ouch. Okay, I deserve that one.” You admit to him as you smile. “But I thank you. It’s always nice to hear someone thinks that you look good.”\n\nYou get up from the kitchen table and walk over to him and give him a little hug. \n\n“I’m sorry I snapped earlier.” You say. “How about I help with fixing up your room a bit to make up for it. After all, it used to be mine, so I already know a few ideas you could try out.” \n\nYour day with Eric was a productive one despite the strange way that it began. As you helped rearrange the furniture it actually gave the room a bit of a different air to it. It no longer seemed to be as much as your room as it was his now. The biggest difference was the double bed instead of your single. \n\n“Okay, spill the beans.” You say as you sit on the bed. “How did you get this one? I couldn’t get a bed this big growing up. [[How did you]]?”

“Faster.” You tell him. \n\nJeff’s fingers move along the shaft of his erection at a noticeable faster pace. You finger yourself roughly as fast as he moves, and enjoy the increase in sensation. Instead of just being a tease, it was starting to feel pretty good watching his tip slightly move from the force of his fingers moving along his shaft. It was also feeling good moving your fingers along your clit at a speed that made fingering yourself worth the effort. You could feel your crotch as it started to slightly tingle and heat in a familiar sensation of reaching a climax. \n\n“Faster.” You tell him again. “Jerk it for me.” \n\nWith his hand moving faster along his shaft, you could just see his face and tell that he wasn’t going to last much longer at the pace he was going. But you didn’t care. The simple truth was that you were actually enjoying the moment yourself at this point and feeling a good deal closer to your own orgasm. The act of watching him jerking off while he watched you playing with yourself was having a strong effect on you. \n\n“You going to cum?” You ask as you feel yourself on the verge of climaxing. \n\n“[[God yes]].” He says.

You ease yourself off of your partner and start to approach the next and last guy you will see tonight. Win or lose, you know that this is going to be fun no matter what. You give him a quick glance and estimate that he has about an 8in cock, with a good amount of width as well. \n\n“Okay gang. Final round. Winner takes all.” Lisa calls out. Followed by yet another round of cheers. \n\n“Okay, girls.” She says as the cheers die down. “One. On your knees in front of the couch.” \n\nYou walk over to the couch and take your position on your knees. \n\n“Two. Reach around and spread your cheeks.” Lisa says as yet another round of cheers goes up, much louder than before.\n\nThe girl next to you looks over at you in a slight bit of panic as you just give her a big smile. Clearly she’s not used to this, or never done it, making her skittish. But when she sees you smiling at her, she knows that she can either go along or give up right away. Clearly she decided that after everything else that has happened tonight that giving up now would just make her look bad. \n\n“Guys, get in position. Special round, winner takes all. First one to cum, pulls out. Winner gets to shoot inside of her.” Lisa says which again creates another round of cheers and applause. \n\nThere’s a slight pause as the final two guys get in position.\n\nThere’s a slight pressure against your anus as you feel his hands on your hips. \n\n“THREE!” [[The whole cabin calls]] out at once.”

Thankfully you didn’t really have to worry much about having to deal with a new stepbrother, or even anything else really. You were spending way too much time studying for your classes and taking tests in a frenzy to get things done before spring break.\n \nIn fact, the next few were so busy that when they were over, you still had to [[figure out what to do]] for Spring Break because you didn’t take time to make plans. \n

“Thanks Luke.” You say to him on the way to get Amanda. “I owe you big for this. I swear that I will stay out of your way.” \n\nAfter getting in the back seat with Todd when you pick up Amanda and head to the hotel, you can’t help but smile at the fact that you are actually going to the convention. It was possibly the first ‘adventure’ you’ve had without your mother around and it felt oddly liberating. \n\nAfter checking into the hotel and getting this squared away in the room, Luke immediately tells you to have fun and takes off with Amanda. Where they went you aren’t sure, but it was less than five minutes before he had dumped Todd in your lap to deal with for the rest of the day. \n\n“Okay, Todd.” You say. “[[Let's get ready to go]].”

Now that the year was ending, the only thing left to do was to:\n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>> take [[your finals]] <<endif>>\n<<if $ra eq 1>> [[go home]] <<endif>>

You continue the motion by moving at least half way down his shaft in one shift motion before moving back towards the tip of his cock. You continue to move in a steady and someone slow motion. You aren’t actually moving any slower than you would on an average attempt to give someone a blowjob. But because of his powerful personality, you almost want to savor the sensation. \n\nHis hands start to move along the sides of your head, holding onto handfuls of hair. You find it highly arousing as his hands hold you. Even as gentle as he is by holding you in such a manner, you can’t get enough of the sensation. \n\n“Now, look up at me.” He says. \n\nYou quickly look up at him as you continue to go up and down on his shaft. \n\n“That’s a good girl.” He says as he holds a handful of hair on the back of your head. “You look so good with a dick in your mouth. I want to see how good you look with a massive load of hot cum running down your face.” \n\nHe pulls back on your head, not exactly hard, but enough to easily guide your head off of his shaft. Your lips actually get right pass the tip of his cock as the first blast of cum is shot across your face in a long line from your lips to your forehead. You [[feel several more spurts]] of cum landing across your face a series of quick bursts.

“I would say that your first choice is one of those bukakke films? You know, where a circle of guys surround a girl and cum on her face, or if not a circle at least 6 or 7 guys in a line or changing places with each other.” He says. \n\nYou don’t automatically answer, but you do admit it a few seconds later by smiling at him and nodding your head. \n\n“Okay, you got lucky on that one.” You say. “The way I went off about being able to look at a bunch of different shapes and sizes of dicks sort of gave that one away I guess. Maybe I just need to make sure I change the password on my laptop.”\n \nHe smiles, “I didn’t touch your laptop. But yeah, the way you went on about completely different types of dicks. I just figured the only way to really see more than one at a time must be some sort of group thing.” \n\n“Okay, and your second guess?” You say, knowing that if he got the first one right away, he might have your interests more accurate than you thought.\n\n“Black on Blondes.” He says, taking you by surprise. “Or rather, not necessarily blondes, but you like watching those movies that have some little thing like you and some guy who looks like someone stuck a telephone pole between his legs.” \n\nYou stare at him for a few seconds, then finally say, “Why do you say that?” \n\n“Oh, I just took sort of guessed on that one.” He admits. “But I remember how pissed off you were about why it always has to be the so called ‘blonde’ girl that got you mad. Why it couldn’t be someone else. Then I just took what you said about the other things. You take some above ordinary sized guy and then take your anger about how it has to always be ‘someone else’, then figured they normally show two or three guys all hung differently. Well, I just added two and two together and gave it a shot. So, am I right or what?” \n\n“Yes.” You say, slightly louder than a whisper. But then go on to add a bit louder. “Maybe not the so called ‘Black on Blonde’ theme directly. But yeah, I’ve been jealous a few times. I get that feeling like ‘why can’t I do that’, from time to time. I’m not talking about the whole more than one guy thing. I can do without that part. But yeah, there have been a few that got me worked up watching.” \n\n“Thought so. Not by any one thing, mind you.” He says. “But taking into account all that you’ve said, knowing what sort of movies they make and all that. I kind of figured that some sort of truth had to be hidden there at some level. Even if you couldn’t really go about town admitting it to everyone, you had to at least admit it to yourself at some point. And seeing as how I was pushing you for more information, you had to eventually either finally say it out loud directly, or at least admit it if I brought it up.” \n\n“Damn you and your psyche class.” You say as you stick your tongue out at him. “Okay Mr. Smarty-pants, [[my turn]].”

When you get your bikini back into place, you avoid talking to people as you quietly sit on one of the cushions and try to hide under the towel offered to you. You were so focused on the fact that you could actually ski for once that you never thought about anything else. Now that you were publically humiliated, you had no desire at all to talk or look at anyone. \n<<set $repM -= 5>>\nYour night only got worse as the story of your ‘ski trip’ became somewhat overblown over supper with your sorority sisters. While most of them just thought it was funny for a few minutes of joking around, a few others who knew Jane took it too far and made it a more personal indication on you. \n\nThankfully, they were in the minority and most of the other sorority sisters made an effort to ignore them when possible. \n<<set $socialM -= 5>>\nYou were glad to get back to college and spend your time studying for your tests instead of having to spend time with your sorority again. You stay inside most nights just studying longer than you normally would. When you turned your tests in, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

Yet when it came time to be involved with the website, you were actually shocked that you were turned down for that one. You had assumed you would be an almost shoe-in considering the way the interview had gone over all and the support of the young gentleman all day long. But after the names were called out, you simply sat in disbelief as Stacy called out the last name.\n\nAfter a few minutes of celebration by those named, Stacy approaches you and tells you what had made her look at you oddly. \n\n“There was a short debate about casting you in the part.” She says. “They actually were thinking about making a third role for you, but they were unable to get more funding. But they told me to pass on to you that if you ever think about trying for another role in the future to remember to use the same ad agency. They might be able to find something for you if you are willing to be a bit more daring.” \n\n“Uh, no thanks.” You tell her. “I only went today because of the sorority. I am not interested in being an actress.” \n\n“I understand.” Stacy says. \n\nAfter a good meal at the sorority you head back to your dorm and take a chance to relax from studying [[before your tests]].

You finally are starting to slowly recover and start to breathe again without fear of making too much noise, yet you are heavily panting and you can feel your body sweating and your hair being plastered against your face. When Tim grabs your hips and helps to lift you up and slam you back down onto his crotch, you look at him and can tell from his face that he must be close to cumming himself. You lean over so that you can grind your crotch against his and whisper into his ear. \n\n“Be the first one to shoot cum inside of me.” You encourage him. “I want to ride that dick dry.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou only needed a few more encouragements before he picks you back up into an upright position again. You lift and lower yourself onto his cock maybe ten or twelve more times and then he grunts. You feel his cum shooting inside of you, oddly due to positioning feeling like it’s pooling into a huge mass between the tip of his cock and the walls of your pussy. You enjoy the feeling of how his hot liquid cum feels like it’s radiating heat throughout your entire crotch. Even as he spurts more cum inside of you, your body easily glides along his shaft, milking his cock for the last drop. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nWhen he was finally done, you eased yourself off of him and curled up to him with your head on his shoulder. The two of you were hot to the touch, slightly sweaty and yet completely content to stay as you were, fully unclothed under the covers. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou gave his earlobe another nibble and whispered, “I’m [[glad you enjoyed it]] as much as I did.”

"I know." She says after a couple of seconds watching the game and continuing to think things over. Maybe we can go to the ladies room. I mean, bathrooms aren't the most romantic place or anything. But have you looked around, we appear to be the only females here, even if not completely female. Besides, I am thinking more about how I'm going to be able to do this if you aren't around to help me. Even if I like it, I'm going to need you around to talk about it or keep an eye out for us. Or if I hate it, I am going to really need your help to make it through it."\n\nYou sigh to yourself as you think about that. She does have a point about needing some kind of help. She's already getting skittish about you leaving her on alone. You just nod your head once and start to look around the park to see if there was anyone who might get in the way if she could pull it off. \n\nAs you two had been talking and trying to work this out, the game had eventually finished. Clearly one team had won as they were high-fiving each other while downing some water. The other team seemed to be a little upset, but they were at least good sports enough to admit that it was a fair and close game. You were still trying to figure out how they kept score and time without some scoreboard around to use when you were shocked to see Beth stand up and head towards one of the guys she had picked out. \n\nWas it one of the [[winners]] or one of the [[losers]]?

You look him over one more time. \n\nHe’s clearly pushing 50, if not a bit older than that as it is. He’s not actually what you would normally call attractive, more of a ‘cute’ looking guy if you had to pick a word. He was a bit out of shape with a little bit of belly, probably from sitting at a desk most of the time. But he was clean shaven, had some nice hair, not bald, but a bit of gray here and there. He did have very nice light shade of brown eyes and a pretty good tan, considering his age and shape. \nWhen the doors shut and the elevator started moving again, you just looked at him and smiled. \n\nWhen the doors opened again, he held them open for you, even though you both knew that you had plenty of time for them to stay open to let you out. He leads the way to the room and unlocks it and then swings open the door and steps aside to let you enter. \n\nYou notice right away that the room isn’t just bigger than the one that you’ve been sharing with your sorority sisters, but it’s also amazingly decorated and actually a suite of rooms. You walk through what would be called the ‘den’ or ‘living room’ area and approach one of the glass doors to the balcony that over looked the beach. \n\nAs you were standing there, he asks if you would like a drink or something to eat. You turned to him and smiled as he is standing behind the little bar. \n\n“Uh, sure. Anything that isn’t too strong.” You say as you turn back to look at the scenery again. \n\nAfter a few seconds, he joins you on the balcony. “So, what do you think?” He asks as he looks out over the beach with you. \n\n“It’s amazing.” You admit as you take a sip of the drink. Whatever it is, it’s clear and a bit sweet actually. You take another sip and look at him again and decide. \n\n[[Be flirty]].\n[[Be aggressive]].\n[[Be standoffish]].

He uses his thumb and forefinger against your chin and opens your mouth. You know what’s about to happen as you feel him starting to slide into your mouth. You are taken by surprise just how big he is and actually grateful he is using your mouth instead of your pussy. At the rate he continues to slide into you, he would have easily ripped you in half had he been the one who started to fuck you. \n\nYou are on the bed for who knows how long sucking on his cock while blindfolded by your own shirt. The guy who had been fucking your tits has started to slow down a bit and you feel his cum shoot out at your face, landing all over the side as you continue to suck on the dick in your throat. The guy gets off your chest and you feel a big relief when his weight is removed. The guy who had been fucking your pussy suddenly pulls out of you and you feel him crawling up the bed along your body. \n\nThe guy who you had been sucking on pulls out and turns your face to the other side, keeping your mouth open. You feel a stream of cum hit the back of your throat and refuse to do anything. The guy who had just fucked you keeps launching cum into your mouth until you have a large wad, which you just let fall out of your mouth and onto the bed. When he was done, you feel him [[get off the bed]].

You are amazed at how strong your climax is. You expected some kind of reaction to being stimulated. But you never would have guessed that it would have been so intense. Even more than just enjoying this, you actually desire more of it. Even as your climax peaks and slightly subsides, she already knows you well enough to ease up and gently let you enjoy the sensation without trying to push you beyond your limits. You simply hit your peak and as it subsides through your body; her gentle easing up on you causes you to enjoy an afterglow effect much sooner than you normally do. \n\nWhen she has finished using her tongue on you, and eased off of your crotch, she gently crawls along your body until she is able to caress your cheek with her lips. \n\n“I love you Marcy.” She whispers against your skin. “You’ve always been my favorite child.” \n\nYou tilt your head towards her and give her a kiss on the forehead as you wrap your arm around her. \n\n“I love you too Rebecca.” You say as you giggle. “It’s going to take a while to get used to saying your name.”\n\n“That’s okay honey.” She says as she cuddles against you. “I love it when you call me mom too.” \n\nYou know that from today on, your time [[together as a family]] was going to be a lot more interesting.

You stroke his cock, slightly harder and faster. With an occasional encouragement to cum on you, it doesn’t take long before you get what you wanted from him. \n\n“That’s it, Marcy.” Tim says. “Stroke it baby. I’m going to cum all over your tits.” \n\nHe lets out a series of grunts as his cum shoots out of his dick and onto your tits. You watch as first one streak of cum lands, then another, then a third, followed by several more strands of cum. You smile as you see how thick and milky his cum is. You love the feeling of his hard dick pulsing in your fingers, then shooting a stream of cum, and then having it landing on your breast. It’s so interesting how the whole process happens. A pulse, a shot, a quick splashing across your skin, followed by another series of pulse, shot, splash. You can’t help but enjoy the whole experience. \n<<set $jerkMa += 1>>\nWhen he stops squirting powerful strands of cum and only minor ones, you simply edge closer to him, eventually milking his cock with your fingers and using a nipple to lift the last drop off his cock and onto your tits. You smile up at him as you show him just how big his load was spread across your tits. You even lean back and use your hands to prop you up as you let his cum slide down your breast. Some of it slides down your sides, some down the front of your breast and a few streaks slides down between them. \n<<set $cumtitMa += 1>>\nYou are still amused by how much fun the whole things was when you see him pulling his pants back up. \n\n“Is that all baby doll?” You ask him as he smiles at you. \n\n“That’s all for now sweetheart.” He says. “You need to get dressed, shouldn’t you be [[studying for your test]]?”

“You want to see?” You say as you start to unzip your pants. “I bet you will believe me when I show you that it’s all female.” <<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n<<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \nYou know that you probably shouldn’t be so eager to strip for him. But the fact that he is part of the family now, especially the way that he seems to so closely resemble Michael in the face, you can’t help yourself. \n\nYou quickly remove all your clothes and stand in the middle of the room and let him freely look over your body a second time. This time, you keep your eye on him as he moves around you. His eyes almost never leave your crotch, or your breasts, or your ass. But he continues to look, as you take a couple of poses and enjoy his attention. \n\n“Wow, you look amazing.” He says as he sits on the bed, still looking at you. “Uh, can I touch?” \n\n“No. But don’t get too comfortable.” You stay. “Your turn now.” \n\nYou sit on the bed beside him and start pushing him back onto his feet. He stands in the same spot you were in a few seconds ago looking at you and blushing. \n\n“Uh, I don’t think I can do this.” He says. \n\n“Honey, either you do it or I will.” You tell him. “You got a good look at me; it’s only fair I get one at you. Besides, you want to be good friends don’t you? You think that Jane would stand there going ‘I don’t know’ like that? Of course not. Come on, let’s [[see the goods]].”

“Uh, yeah.” You answer her. “One big ass fight between the two of them. Probably one that will end up with someone in the hospital.” \n\n“Or the morgue.” Jane says. “I’m worried about that as well. But we need to stay locked in the room all day tomorrow.” \n\n“Why?” You ask her. \n\n“Because Kevin is bringing Charles down with him.” Jane says as she looks at you, trying to read who you wanted to come out ahead in any kind of physical conflict between the two.\n \n“Oh god Jane.” You cry out. “What are you two doing? Are you looking to tear Charles and me apart?” \n\n“Yes.” Jane says. “Marcy, at first I liked Charles, I really did. But after watching how you are going backwards and not forwards, I’m starting to worry about you. You’ve actually gotten as bad as you were about your appearance and figure when you were just wearing girls’ clothes. I can’t take that. Kevin and I watched you grow a bit more confident in yourself and we’ve seen you starting to be closed off to everyone else in the world. Have you spoken to mom lately? Because she’s scared that you are getting worse instead of better, and you haven’t seen her in almost a year now.” \n\n“But how would mom know what’s going on?” You ask, and then suddenly put your head in your hands. “Oh god Jane. What have you told her?” \n\n“Just the truth or at least what I’ve seen.” Jane admits. “After the way things are going, if it was choice between Rick and Charles? Well, after watching you, knowing how Rick was like and everything that you will go through without me and Kevin around? The [[choice was Rick]] over Charles as your best bet.”

You knew better than to upset Jane or Kevin any more than you already have. You continue to sit on the bed and wait for them to return to tell you what is going on. \n\n“Well, that was interesting.” Jane says as she sits next to you. “Apparently we seemed to have hit a bit of a snag. We were going to be nice to you and just do a basic cum festival circle jerk. But if you keep misbehaving, it’s going to end up being a complete gangbang. So you better start to beg Kevin to be nice.”\n \nYou timidly approach Kevin and start to beg to be part of a:\n \n[[Circle jerk]] or [[gangbang]]. \n

But these two aren’t here to rescue you, but instead join in the beating. It’s now four guys, either hitting you or tossing you over to someone else to hit you. At one point, someone lands a rather hard punch against your jaw that knocks you onto your hands and knees. You taste some blood in your mouth and spit it out. Your gaze is captured by two white spots in your blood. It takes you a second to realize that those white specks in the blood were teeth. You suddenly get kicked in the face, which causes you to go flying onto your back as a trail of blood flings out of your mouth. Someone picks you up and tosses you across the room to strike against a massage table with your hip. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\n As you bounce off the table, another boy shoves you back into a wall, causing your head to bounce off of it. You are seeing stars at this point and about to pass out completely when another two boys join in the beating. Again, you are either punched or passed off to be punched by the six of them. At some point in the assault you feel yourself being pulled between two of the six when your shoulder gets dislocated. Someone eventually spins you around and slings you across the room to run into one of the small benches in front of the lockers. Because of the benches height, it catches you right below the knees, which brings your feet out from under you causing you to slam your face into a locker leaving a [[streak of blood]] as you slide down it.

If he thinks they are implants, then let him keep thinking it. You weren’t in much of a mood to argue one way or another.\n \nYou continue to ride in silence for a while, not really feeling up to having much of a conversation at this point. You looked at the clock on the dashboard and see that it’s pushing 4:30am, and you are very tired. \n\nThankfully, Martin pulls up in your driveway about five minutes later. You are grateful for the ride and you are about to say something when he suddenly reaches over and takes a firm grip on your left breast. \n\n“What the fuck?” You say as you look at him, too shocked to even think about removing his hand. \n\n“Well, they feel real.” He says as he continues to fondle your breast. “Are your nipples sensitive?” He asks as he starts to run his thumb over them. \n\n“You bastard.” You finally say as you push his hand off of you and try to open the door. But it wouldn’t open. You franticly search for the handle and give it a few more attempts to open it, but nothing happens. \n\n“Okay, very funny.” You say as you look at him. “Open the door or I will break out the window.” \n\n“Oh, come on. You showed up in a t-shirt and no bra, and then talked about how her tits were real and how she was accepting her role as a slut after the party.” He says. \n\n“I never said I was a slut.” You reply. “Just that I accepted [[the way I was dressed]].”

It was wonderful to have Dave back home again. You finally actaully felt like a real couple again. No more of that 'long distance' crap. No more trying to explain why you stayed home so many nights. You finally had your social life back in order, your sex life had been busy over the last few weeks, and your studies were never easier now that you had Dave at home to help you prepare for tests. \n\n<<set $roommate = "Henry">>\nSo, when Spring Break came along, the only thing you had a probalem with was trying to [[figure out what to do]].

After all, the more the merrier, right? It might be something that would be difficult to do to keep five kids all fed, clothed and keeping up with their school schedules and activities. \n<<set $study = "yes">>\nBut you would have fun doing it; you actually smile as you [[write down the answer]].

When he eases up, you turn your head and spit his cum out of your mouth. \n\n“What the fuck, Jim.” You say as you look at him and wipe your mouth with the back of your hand. “Why did you have to be such an asshole and call me Amy?” \n\n“Hey, don’t blame me.” He says as he looks at you. “Nobody wants to call a guy’s name out when he is cumming. They want a nice sweet girl’s name. Just be happy that I like the name Amy and that she is one of the prettiest girls at school. Would you have liked it if I called you Mary? Don’t take it the wrong way. I needed to call out something, but not a guy’s name.” \n\n“But couldn’t you have called me something other than Amy?” You say. “Between holding me down like that and calling me Amy, you ruined it. I was having fun and enjoying it and then I hated it.” \n\n“I’m sorry.” He says as he sits next to you and puts his arm around your shoulder. “If I wasn’t holding you, then you would have stopped and just jerked me off. Nobody likes being jerked off if they can cum in your mouth. It isn’t any fun. And I’m sorry about the name. Maybe I should have picked another one. Let’s see. How [[about Marcy or Kim]]? Would that be better?”

You look at the clock as you get back to the house and see that you still have at least another three hours to spend before Dave gets home. You decide that a nice hot shower and a nap would probably do you some good as you look around the place. \n\nIt wasn’t the best shower in the world and you made a mental note to ask Dave to have the pipes checked out at some point. The hot water felt good, but the shower itself was low pressure and somewhat too focused. It was okay for a quick shower and basically rinsing off. But for a good long hot shower that felt relaxing it was not. You wonder how much it would cost to see about getting a new shower head installed. The last thing you wanted to do was to move into the house and start to rip out the bathroom in an effort to remodel just after moving in, but unless Dave could get it working properly that is exactly what you are going to end up doing. \n\nDave apparently got home earlier than he expected or you were more tired than you thought you would be. When he called out for you down stairs, you didn’t hear him. It wasn’t until he came into the bedroom and called out your name that you actually woke up. \n\n“[[Long flight]]?” He asks.

It seems that when you stood up and left the room, Tracy chickened out as well and locked herself in one of the bedrooms. Now that the whole party vibe was ruined by the departure of the two of you, most people found a reason to go back home. You knocked on the door to get Tracy, who came out rather sheepishly as she was embarrassed by how things had gone so far. It takes you only another two minutes to get Mike and Mark, both of who wanted to leave because they were starting to get accused of bringing a few frigid women who were just cockteases. \n\nNeedless to say, the ride back to the complex felt a bit odd with Mike and Mark doing most of the apologizing about how things got so far. But you assured them that if nothing happened, no one is to blame. You even tell Mike that you are sorry about how people were jumping on him about bringing a couple of party-downers. But you just couldn’t do anything like that in front of so many strangers and not freak out or call for the police. Mark settled it by saying that he was about to pull you and Tracy out of the room before much longer anyway. Some of the guys there were talking about pulling a train on the two of you and he was getting upset. \n\nOver all, the party got a bit wild and everyone had some fun. But in hindsight, all of you are glad about where the party ended before someone did something they didn’t want to do or get hurt. \n\nThe next morning, you thank Mike for driving you all home as you clearly had too much to drink. But focused most of your attention preparing for your [[4th semester testing].

“I have.” He tells you. “It’s something I’ve talked to her about more than once. After I bring it up, she’s fine for a couple of days. But if things start to get really serious with someone she starts to get in the way again.” \n\n“Well, I can’t say that I blame her.” You admit to him. “After all, it’s kind of fun having you around to spend some time with. Hell, I can’t say that I wouldn’t get in the way if I didn’t like the girl.” \n\n“But that’s just it.” He says. “If you don’t like her, you would tell me about it. But Jane really liked Sharon and yet when she found out that we were fooling around every now and then, she lost her shit and started to tell me to stay away from her. It was like someone just threw a switch or something. One day she was fine, the next she was having fits about us going out.” \n\n“Maybe you shouldn’t have told her you were fooling around.” You say as you smile at him. \n\n“It’s kind of hard to deny it when she sees the hickey on my inner thigh.” Eric chuckles. “I mean, the last date I had with Tracy had been fun, but Jane made sure to spend a few minutes with me before going out. You have no idea how difficult it is to have your sister upstairs deep throating you and your date downstairs waiting on you to finish your ‘talk’ with your sister. I love Jane, and you know that I do. But if she keeps getting in the way of me seeing other people, it’s going [[to be a problem]].”

You can't help but smile back. "Okay, I get it. So you go dancing in the nude while playing Harry Potter. Good for you. Let that freak flag fly. Whatever floats your boat." \n\nHe looks at you for a second or two before continuing. "Kim that is by far the most sensible thing I've heard all day. But, just be careful who you say that to. Some of us here are much more comfortable out of cloths than we are in them. But anyway, that's beside the point. I really am glad you are here, I wanted to talk to you privately anyway."\n\n"Oh?" You are surprised to hear that. "And here I am thinking that I was coming to you for some information." \n\nHe leans forward and says, "Kim, I'm about to break a few rules here, but I hope that you can keep your mouth shut about it." He looks you in the eyes for a second. "But I think that once you hear what I've got to say you will agree to keep it to yourself." \n\n"Uh, okay." You reply not exactly sure what was going on. "I guess I can keep a secret if you want me to."\n\nHe smiles briefly. "Kim, it’s not a secret, it's breaking the rules. Which I should point out could get me tossed out of here. So, yeah. [[I'm taking the bigger risk]]."

"Uh, why?" You say, "I mean, I'm not scheduled for a session or anything." \n\n "That's true." Dr. Barker replies as he looks over some papers. "But according to Ms. Kellerman's results here, there seems to be some problems with your ability to process information correctly. You can retain the information, but when asked to present it in your own format, meaning these essays, it becomes a jumble of facts without any real correlation or proper ordering. While the information itself is correct, you can't seem to be able to put it in your own words at all." \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\n Dr. Moore interrupts him, "Kim, you have absolutely no clue that your essay papers were basically nothing but word for word sentences from your books, do you?" \n\n "No, that's not possible." You reply, your eyes going back and forth between the three of them. "Amy, you were there, I didn't have any books with me." \n\n "That's Ms. Kellerman." She replies in a tone that you've not heard before. "When discussing your educational needs you will do better to remember just exactly who I am here. I can either help you, or I can have you removed. And right now, I'm having Dr. Barker and Dr. [[Moore attempt to help you]]."

You would never tell Robert this, but he actually completely ruined your last night in Jamaica by being so drunk. You had a hard enough time to get him out of the club. But even a harder time to get him into and out of the cab and into the hotel room. Even worse, was the fact that he became a bit more touchy feely than you were accustomed to in public and actually started to run his hands under your pants in the cab. The ride up to your room in the elevator was even worse as he was almost forcing your hands down his pants in an attempt to get a hand job in the elevator. \n\nBy the time you got back to the room, he was feeling hornier than ever. He had pulled your shirt off so fast, you were afraid that he had ripped it. But when he started to work on your pants, you noticed something was completely wrong. \nHis eyes were glazed and he had a very difficult time figuring out how to unzip your pants. You weren’t exactly turned on by the way that he was acting, but he always was able to get you at least a bit aroused just by touching you. But he seemed too eager and wouldn’t take a hint to slow down. When he finally did get your pants down, he just started at your crotch for a few seconds without doing or saying anything. \n\nWhen he suddenly stood up and headed to the bathroom, you knew what was going to happen next. Sure enough, the sounds of him throwing up in the bathroom were followed seconds later by his loud and constant moaning and groaning in pain. You aren’t sure how many times he threw up during the night as you stopped counting after the third time. You simply turned the TV up a bit louder to drown out the sounds as best you could and left him a bottle of water and some aspirin and told him that if it felt so good, that he could sleep on the bathroom floor. \n\nThe next morning when you woke up alone in the bed, you found him still sound asleep on the floor and apparently not able to remember to drink some water and take an aspirin before going to sleep. You take no pity on him as he brought it on himself as you step over him and take your morning shower. You notice that he flinches and moans about the lights being on, but he is smart enough to not say anything. \n\nYou do take a bit of pity on him at the airport after packing your bags. Apparently taking a ride in a jet with a hangover is not one of the best ways to spend your afternoon. But, when you think about it, the loud whine of the jets and the constant vibrations of the plane, not to mention the hot and cramped sitting arrangement probably doesn’t do much good for people without a hangover. Despite the way that your trip ended, you did have a good time in general. Although you are pretty sure that Robert has learned his lesson and will never drink that much again in one night. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You were surprised that they called your name so loudly. But even as you made your way over to the couch to pull off some of the cushions to use on the floor, you also felt very flattered by it too. You couldn’t believe that so many of them had that sort of attraction to you. \n<<set $jerkK += 5>>\nKate was much better looking, you thought. Although your <<print $cupsizekim>> were much larger than her B-cups. But Vicky had bigger tits than you, but you admit that she might not match your looks. But there were several girls in the room that could easily be a fashion model or at least someone you call at least ‘better looking’ [[than you thought of yourself]]. \n

“A few pills my ass.” You say a few weeks later as you look over yourself in the mirror in your dorm room. \n<<set $Janesweet = "little sister">>\nEven though you had to take about 20 of the damn things, you can’t help but marvel at the results. You still laugh as you look at your new shade of <<print $mhair>> hair. Although, you think that it’s much better than your old dull brown hair, you hate the fact that your pubic hairs are the same color. \n<<set $Janesex = "69">>\n“Guess I’m going to be happy to be able to wax again.” You say as you look down your panties. “Damn things itched like mad growing in and drove me crazy.” \n<<set $Janefetish = "domination but submission to Kevin">>\n“At least you have a vagina.” Jane reminded you. “That’s so much better than that worthless thing you called a dick.” \n<<set $JaneDesire = "marry Kevin">>\n“Jane.” You exclaim as you look at her. “That’s a mean thing to say.” \n<<set $JaneSoc = "very popular">>\n“Yeah right.” She says as she cups your new <<print $cupM>> tits. “You never knew how much I hated having a brother. Even if you didn’t have your little problems growing up, I still hated it. Now that you are a girl at last, I can go back to calling you my little sister again.” \n<<set $Janexrep = "willing">>\n“Are you serious?” You ask her. “You never really wanted a brother?” <<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM = 0>> <<set $handM = 0>> <<set $oralM = 0>> <<set $suckdickM = 0>> <<set $swalM = 0>> <<set $facialM = 0>>\n<<set $cumtitsM = 0>> <<set $titfuKM = 0>> <<set $assfinM = 0>> <<set $assfukM = 0>> <<set $asscumM = 0>> <<set $assoutM = 0>> <<set $pussyM = 0>> <<set $cumpyM = 0>> <<set $pullsoutM = 0>> <<set $GangM = 0>> <<set $threeM = 0>> <<set $orgyM = 0>> <<set $rapeM = 0>> <<set $beatM = 0>> <<set $arrestM = 0>> <<set $filM = 0>> <<set $vidfindM = 0>> <<set $socialM = 0>> \n<<set $repM = 0>> <<set $sexrepM = 0>> <<endsilently>>\n“Hell no.” She says as she helps to adjust your bra straps. “I hated it. I mean, don’t get me wrong. I love you dearly and all. But I wanted you to be a girl since the day you were born. Now that you are, I’m so thrilled that I don’t know where to even start.” \n<<set $roommate = "Solo">>\n“Wow.” You say as you look back in the mirror. “I never would have known that you didn’t like me as a boy.” \n<<set $playername = "Mar">>\n“Oh come on.” She says as she smiles in the reflection of the mirror. “Why do you think I was so giddy the first time I saw you dressed in a skirt? I wanted to take you out on my date with me and double up on the guy then and there.”\n \n“Did you?” You ask her. “I mean, did you actually do anything [[that night]]?”

“Of course.” John says as he smiles at him. “But have you mentioned the best part yet?” \n\n“No.” Mr. Owens looks over at your mother. \n\nYour mom smiles from the chair next to you. “There’s more on the table than just you, sweetheart. Mr. Owens and I have made a deal. I don’t mind working with him, or even letting him stay here until he finds his own place and gets the business up and running. But he tells me that they can do a lot more than just changing your innards around. They can also knock off a lot of years from your clock too. Not just a facelift sort of thing, but actually turning back the clock. Real heavy duty rejuvenation stuff. I told them that I would wait and see how you turned out before I agreed to it. But it if it works on you, then I’m sure it will work on me. When Mr. Owens goes in and has his treatment to turn the company over to his ‘son Michael’, is when I go as well. Then we show up as a couple in our twenties to take over as president and vice-president of the company.” \n\n“So this all depends on me now?” You ask her. “I’m supposed to take the pills and just wake up in a few days with a new body, and then have to stay with John all the time, and then have [[your job on the line]] if I refuse?”

You take a quick look up and down the road to see if there was anyone on the road, but seeing as you two had already been waiting for at least ten minutes without a single car going by, you figured there wouldn’t be one for quite a while. You looked into Steve’s eyes, then slowly lowered yourself until you had your face buried into his pussy.\n\nRealizing that this was your first time, you weren’t entirely sure what to do. But you soon figured it out as you started to lick along the edges, slowly sensing areas that got a reaction. It was a bit awkward at first, mostly out of pure inexperience in what you were doing. But you quickly learned the more tender regions of Steve’s pussy and started to focus mostly on those.\n\nIt wasn’t until you started to really focus on his clit that you got a good indication that you could do this. The way it felt on your tongue was a bit odd, sort of like a nub more than anything else. But you seemed to enjoy the way that Steve was starting to pant heavily as you applied ever increasing force, occasionally bringing your lips to suck on it like a miniature penis. But it wasn’t until you positioned yourself [[a little bit better]] that you got the best angle.

You look him over a quick second and realize that it’s Martin from the party you attended so long ago before all your changes. You quickly become both scared about running into him again, and angry over how you were treated at the party. But you were smart enough not to make a scene in the middle of the club and start to turn to walk away. \n\nBut you are stopped when he grabs your arm and spins you around to face him. Before you could do or say anything, he has you in a strong and firm hug. You think about bringing a knee up and using it and hitting him in the groin, but he has effectively prevented you from doing that by taking a minor step to the side. \n\n“Why if it isn’t my sweet girl Marcy?” Martin says. “How have you been? I haven’t seen you in ages.” \n\n“None of your business.” You say as you try to push him off of you. “I want nothing to do with you.”\n\n“Now, Marcy, you know better than to be mean to Martin.” He says. “I promised that I would help protect you and all you had to do was be nice to me.” \n\n“Yeah, well. I don’t need your protection anymore.” You say as you continue to attempt to push him off of you.\n \nHe lets up on his strength holding you as he holds you at arm’s length. He looks you up and down, clearly impressed by the way you look as well as how much you’ve changed in appearance thanks to your <<print $cupM>> being highlighted by your outfit.\n\n“I can see that.” He says. “You know, you look absolutely gorgeous in that outfit.” He says as he firmly guides you over to one of the tables at the edge of the dance floor and sits down with you in his lap. “I have to give you credit, you’ve really done a truly wonderful job at changing your looks. So tell me, have you having fun lately?” \n\n“That’s none of your business.” You tell him again as you squirm to get off of his lap. “Let me go. I want nothing to do with you.”\n\n“Oh, Marcy.” He says as he runs a finger along the curve of your ass. “Do you really feel that way?” \n\n“Yes.” You say. “Now leave me alone.”\n \n“Okay dear.” He says. “I just wanted to see how you were doing and what you’ve been up to. No hard feelings.”\n \nHe suddenly pushes you off of his lap and walks over to the bar. \n\nYou look around the club and decide that you can either [[head home now]], or just try to [[ignore him and keep dancing]].

“Kim? You know that we are probably going to have to be a little bit slutty tonight. The way they have been all week, about not giving out numbers without at least a feel of a tit or a grab of the ass. In fact, I’m kind of afraid of having to do more than the others.” \n\n“So? You ask her. “You think that we might have to get a bit more physical than the others?” \n\n“Yeah.” She admits. “I mean, okay a couple of them I might be willing to do something if we were dating. But just to get a number is a bit too far.” \n\n“Maybe.” You admit. “But we can always just back out and give up.”\n\n“You might.” She says. “I can’t. My sister was a member as was my mom. They’ve been pressuring me since Jr. High to get into the sorority and now I’m down to the last chance to do it. I can’t back out now or I will never hear the end of it.” \n\n“So what do we do?” You ask her.\n\n“I don’t know. I mean, dancing on a table, okay. Maybe even a bit of feeling someone up. I can do that. [[But any more than that]], and I just don’t know.” She says.

It takes the two of them just a few seconds to get a slow and steady pace built. But that was enough time for you to adjust and be entertained at hearing your mother’s reactions from time to time. She almost never stopped moaning her pleasure and would often give encouragements to go faster or deeper.\n<<set $mroC = "extreme">> <<set $mroxrep = "stud">> \nYou lean across the sink watching her face as she is enjoying having John inside of her. Despite the enjoyment that you get from her, the feeling of Michael’s cock sliding into you makes it difficult to actually pay much attention to her.\n <<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">> <<set $mroSoc = "reknown">>\nWhen she leans over and shares a kiss with you as she holds onto the wall behind the sink, you can’t help but wonder how many physical attributes you’ve inherited from your mother. Other than the blue eyes and the way your hair grew and some facial features, most of your personality came from your father’s side of the family. But watching her reactions to having a cock sliding into her ass makes you think that you got more from her than you thought. You’ve always had a reaction when someone plays with, or slides a cock into, your ass. But even as much as you enjoyed it seems only a portion of how much your mother is enjoying the sensation. Your idea that you must have gotten the sensitive ass from her side of the family is [[confirmed as you watch]] her having an orgasm from being taken from behind.

You wake up the next morning in his room, highly hung over.\n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>> <<set $repM += 2>>\n Your muscles are sore, your head is pounding and your eyes can barely stay open for more than a few minutes before they feel like they have dried up. You are highly sensitive to bright lights and loud noises. This makes getting back to your room and packing a big pain in the ass as all your sorority sisters are extremely loud talking to each other as your pack your bags. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>> <<set $assfukM += 1>> \nEven the ride to the airport is one that you wished you could get some peace and quiet, but nobody wants to shut up. \n<<set $assoutM += 1>> <<set $pussyM += 2>> <<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nThe only thing that you can keep your mind off the hang over is the fact that you had an amazing night last night of another round of sex as he pounded your ass and sucking him dry before going to sleep. But the hang over makes it hard to think of last night other than a few snippets at a time, that you enjoyed, but don’t remember not having a drink close by. \n<<set $pullsoutM += 2>> <<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $dnd += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n

[[Stats]]\n\n[[You]]\n\n[[Family]]\n\n[[Classmates and Instructors]]\n\n[[Miscellaneous players]]

“Maybe that’s not a bad idea.” You say, taking John by surprise. “Tell her that I said she deserved to have some fun after being such a dear friend to both of us, and that I can pick you up in the morning. After all, I think she really wants you to take her to bed anyway.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nJohn doesn’t say a word as he hands you the car keys and calls Heather on his cell phone. He looks at you once and nods his head and then walks off in the direction that Heather went. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou find a nearby hotel and settle in for the night. You wake up early the next morning and have to kill three or four hours before John calls to pick him up. \n\n[[The ride back to college]] is spent mostly in long periods of awkward silence. \n

You are pulled against his crotch as he cums in your mouth, you quickly swallow as much of his cum as you can as he fires several thick spurts against the back of your throat. You don’t really have much of a choice in the matter as he continues to hold your head in place with both hands, slightly moving every few seconds as he cums in smaller spurts. He eases your head off of his crotch a little bit, and then moves you back and forth a few times as he finishes cumming. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Good girl.” He says as he slowly pulls his cock out of your mouth. “Clean my dick off.” \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou use your tongue to run along the head of his cock as you gather the last drips of cum on your tongue. He continues to hold your head as he watches you cleaning the tip of his cock, only letting go to pull his pants up. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Okay, you wait here and when I knock on the door, you go out there and do the same thing to the lucky actor. If I’m paying you, you are going to swallow his load too. You understand?” he says. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nYou simply nod your head and don’t say a word as you wonder if you’ve made a terrible mistake. But now that he is expecting you to perform, you know that you will have to do it to get the money. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>> \nA makeup artist steps into the trailer to touch up your makeup, making no comment about what could have caused you to have messed it up in the last thirty minutes. But he finishes by the time there is a [[knock on the door]].

“Hey Kim.” Todd says on the phone. “Uh, can I come over? I got something I really want to ask you, but it’s kind of personal and I don’t want anyone to accidently pick up the phone, or walk by the room, or just plain eavesdrop on it.”\n \n“Uh, sure.” You say. “Come on over. It’s just me and Jade.”\n\n“Oh. Okay. See you in a couple of minutes.” He says and hangs up the phone. \n\nWas it your imagination or did he sounds a bit disappointed? You would have thought for sure that he would be happy to know that Jade was with you. Seeing as how last time that he saw her, she was topless at the top of the stairs. You looked over at Jade sitting on the couch flipping through the stations trying to find something to watch as you wondered why he would really be all that concerned if she was here or not. \n\nYou take a few minutes to get a few glasses out and sort through a few drink options when you hear the knock at the door. You go to open it for him and invite him inside to the kitchen to talk. \n\n“Uh, Kim?” He says as he looks over to see if Jade could hear or not. “I got something I need to tell you, and I’m really embarrassed by it.” \n\n“Don’t be.” You say as you pour him some tea. “Just [[say what you got to say]].”

You had started off feeling good for how he thought about your looks and a bit horny just from being the center of attention. But now that you are actually doing something with him, you haven’t really gotten any more aroused. It’s almost as if you have hit a point and can’t move off of it.\n \nYour feelings are even more dulled when he calls out that he’s about to cum. You increase your pace, looking forward to feeling him twitch or pulse. But you never do. One second you are moving your hips and thighs and enjoying the way that he is sliding in and out of you, the next there is a gasp from him, and then as you continue he starts to tell you to slow down and eventually to stop. The condom worked as you don’t even feel a bit of warmth associated with an orgasm. \n\nWhen he gently lifts you off of him and towards the side, you are almost shocked to see that his cock had already started to go limp. You hadn’t even noticed him softening. It wasn’t until he pulled the condom off of him and you can see his cock actually smeared with some cum that you realized that he had actually came while inside of you. You don’t need to actually have him fill you up, a simple pulling out would have been enough to enjoy the moment. But having him cum at all and not even aware of it only worked against your enjoyment. \n\nBy the time he had finished tying the condom and throwing it in the trash by the side of the bed, you were pretty much completely normal as far as your arousal state. It wasn’t completely a bad sexual experience, just a disappointing one. You were able to hide your disappointment by making use of putting your bikini back on, taking your time as you let him enjoy watching you do it. But it was mostly a smoke screen as you were thinking of how long you would spend with him in a [[post sex ritual]] of cuddling or kissing.

“Oh, I was tempted. I’ve been tempted all night long.” He says as he smiles at you. “But I didn’t want to do anything, or say anything that would have made you mad at me.” \n\n“Oh, I wouldn’t have been mad at all. I would have been tickled actually. For a while I was thinking that you didn’t like old people like me.” You say as you giggle. \n\n“Youre not old.” He says. “You’re the right age.” \n\n“The right age for what?” You ask. \n\n“Well, you know.” He says and then stops. \n\n“No. What do you mean? Know what?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, ladies your age know what you like and don’t like.” Todd says. “I mean, you know what kind of things you like [[to do or not do]].”

“Oh, that’s wonderful.” Heather says, and then gives you a quick kiss on the cheek. “You lucky girl. You have no idea how great that is to hear. I was so worried about poor John being all alone while Kim and I were so far away from him.” \n<<set $Heathersweet = "kiss you">>\nAs odd as it sounds, even though John had come up to see Heather and talk to her about several things, she ended up spending more time with you. You got the feeling from the way that she was talking that there was much more than just a friendship with her and John. In fact, the more she talked the more you got the feeling that she still had a few feelings for him. When John was off getting your bags to spend the night in her dorm room you asked her about it.\n\n“What gives Heather?” \n\n“What do you mean?” She asks as she finishes preparing one of the beds. \n\n“Is there some sort of history between you and John?” You say. “I am not mad about it, just curious.” \n\n“Well, a few years back, John and I sort of clicked for a bit. It was completely on the side and we didn’t tell anyone.” She admits. “I guess in a way, I still have some feelings for him. I mean, don’t you still have feelings for [[your first guy still]]?”

“Yes, please. I feel so let down after tonight that I could use a good friend.” You say. \n\n“Okay. I will talk to Kevin tomorrow.” Jane says as she smiles at you. “But now, I need to have a serious talk with you. So go get ready for bed, and we’ll have a little talk before going to sleep.” \n\nYou quickly go to the bathroom and hop in the shower. You dry yourself off and go directly to bed without putting anything on. Jane is already in the bed and you curl up to her without hesitation. \n\n“Now Marcy. I have something that both interests me and worries me.” Jane says. “The pill is supposed to give people larger breasts in just a few days. But I don’t trust it. Most pills that say they will increase breast size are lying about something. But Rick swears this will work. Would you like to have [[your own real tits]]?”

“Okay, so technically you’ve modeled for a photographer at some point, but not for anything other than just taking a couple of shots.” She says. “Is that it? Just a one-time thing and nothing really serious about it?” \n\n“Yeah.” You say as you smile. “We actually talked more than anything else. It wasn’t even anything more than what I’m doing now. I mean, I was still wearing a bikini at the time and there was no nudity at all.” \n\n“Okay.” She says. “Thanks for seeing us. We’ll let you know later today.” \n\nYou finally leave the agency and head back to your dorm. Even though you hadn’t actually done anything all day long you were surprisingly tired. There was something to be said about having to go through so many interviews in one day. You take a short nap and head to the sorority house on time to hear Stacy call out the names of those that [[have been picked]].

You continued to keep up with your exercises. Most of the semester it was a quick in the pool, do your laps and out without bothering anyone or saying much. Most of the kids pretty much kept to themselves anyway. \n\nBut today, you were able to finish up sooner than normal, and decided to see about getting a tan while you could. \n\nYou head out to the small little paved area attached to the indoor pool to find a lounge chair to use. As was the case, there wasn’t many people here. \n\nYou put on some sunblock and catch a few rays. You don’t quite have the time to get a deep suntan, but you do have enough to bring a bit of coloring to your skin. \n\nAll in all, today was a pretty good day. \n\nAs the semester continued, you started to feel like you were stuck in a rut. Thankfully, you know of just the way to break up the routine. All you needed to do was find a way to get out of the compound and [[hit the town]] for an evening.

Jason:<<print $age>>\n\n6’2” Brown hair with blue eyes. Smart guy who tends to be the leader in most events. Good build with some muscle mass, but not overly so. Ethnic background: White.\n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nHow you view Jason: He’s actually an attractive and smart guy. You find his leadership skills rather impressive, but wish that he would allow for more input from others. You don’t like how he places you in the “Female role” of cooking and cleaning. But you also recognize that on his own, he doesn’t really have much experience cooking, and his cleaning ability is to just pick up the “big stuff” and ignore the “small stuff”. You are physically attracted to him, but try to hide it by being distant so as not to make him feel uncomfortable. You would actually welcome his attention in private, but you rarely have that ability sharing the room as you do. Because of this “being distant” and “lack of privacy”, you tend to be more “cautious” around him than the others. You do love how he is willing to shower you with affection and trinkets when you “put some effort” into your looks or attitude. \n\nHow Jason views you: He thinks that you are attracted to men in general, but too afraid to admit it to anyone, including yourself. He also thinks that if you are going to dress, act and try to be female as much as possible then you should also do what he calls “the woman work” of cooking and cleaning. He is willing to allow you to physically please him, but thinks you are too frigid or scared to even try anything. He doesn’t degrade you for what you are doing. But he does think less of you for not going “all out” or just “playing at it”. He is impressed when you do “let your guard down” and stop fighting against your own fears. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\n How you view Jason: You find him very attractive and quite a good lover. You have been impressed with his leadership skills and find him taking the lead in a project to sometimes be rather sexy in how easy he handles it. You are physically attracted to him, much more than your other roommates, you just wish that he seemed to be interested in you as much as you are in him. You try your best to hang out with Jason as much as possible, but the way he seems distant at times makes that hard to do. You find it interesting that as a female, he seems to be a bit more protective of you and will often be the one to tell the others to treat you with a bit of respect. You know that he finds you attractive, as well as physically thrilling, but you can’t figure out why he doesn’t seem to want to do more with you than he does. \n\nHow Jason views you: He thinks that you are very attractive and sexy. But because of the fact that you are in such a strange situation, he also seems to be the least interested in you at times. It’s almost as if you are someone he would want to be with, but not in the way that you are. He likes you more than the other roommates, but tries not to show it. He respects you a bit more than the others and has decided to be a little less active than the other two. However, because of his attraction to you and the way that he likes your looks, it’s hard to ignore his attention when you are dressed up or attempting to be noticed. \n<<endif>>\n <<if $JasD eq "none">>\nJason's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $JasD eq "7 inch long">>\nJason's dick is <<print $JasD>>. \nJason's amount of cum is <<print $JasC>>. \nJason’s secret fetish is <<print $Jasfetish>>. \nJason’s secret desire is <<print $JasDesire>>. \nJason s social reputation is <<print $JasSoc>>. \nJason’s sexual reputation is <<print $Jasxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

If he was going to use you for some personal reason, you were going to be compensated with some kind of business payment in one way or another. \n<<set $study = "no">>\nAfter all, he had asked knowing that it was possible you would have some kind of [[requirements attached]].

34yr old female, in charge of your psychiatric career during your medical treatments. \n\n Standing at roughly 5'5", dark brown hair that is often worn in a ponytail down to between her shoulder blades, gentle blue eyes, natural D-Cup breasts, rather a little on the big side, but not by much. Clearly if she would be able to find the time to use the gym or pool more often she could easily slim down. Appears to be rather open and blunt about sexual matters. Normally spends her sessions with you in the medical recovery bedroom that you are assigned to. \n\n While her looks are attractive, it's her attitude and friendly approach to discussions that normally wins people over more. It's rather easy to forget her profession because of her easy going manner.Her openness to sexual topics and conversations eventually leads you to believe that she may be bi-sexual.\n

“What?” You ask surprised at what she just said. But even more surprised when she puts your still limp dick into her mouth. \n\nTina tries her best to move and get a reaction out of you, but no matter how much she tries to get you aroused, all she is able to do is get you at least semi-erect. You never get fully erect and while you find the whole thing entertaining, you don’t really feel aroused by having her lips on your cock. \n\n“What’s wrong with you?” She asks as she stands up. “Dad is normally rock hard by now. You aren’t sick or anything are you?” \n\nYou can tell that her attitude has completely changed. A little while ago she was eager and excited to be with you. But now, she was disappointed and starting to get upset about not getting a response from you at all. \n\n“No, I’m not sick.” You tell her. “I’m just not like other guys. I don’t get excited that way.” \n\n“Oh.” She says as she starts to remove her pajama bottoms and shirt. “I see. You just get hard when you get the real thing.”\n\n“Jesus, Tina.” You say as she stands nude in front of you. “What sort of shit are [[you doing at home]]?”

“Of course not.” He says as he chuckles. “I’m just going to make sure you are my woman.” \n\n“Does that mean you are going to use my butt?” You giggle as you kiss his earlobe again. “What sort of girl do you think I am?” \n\nYou feel his hand moving under the back of your shirt and lifting it upward. His other hand has slightly pushed your legs apart and he is running his fingers along the zipper of your jeans. \n\n“I think you are the type of girl that wants to be naughty.” He says as he gives you a kiss. \n\n“Naughty?” You continue to tease him. “Are you going to be rough with me?” \n\n“I might be.” He says. “You know that I love to be rough with innocent girls like you.” \n\n“Is it going to hurt?” You say as you nibble his earlobe. \n\n“Don’t worry about that.” He says as he removes your shirt. “A sweet innocent girl like you will enjoy it. [[I promise]].”

<<set $age += 1>> \n<<print $age>>yrs old. <<if $session eq "none">>\nA rather dumpy looking black female, with black hair and brown eyes but warm and open personality. Hard to tell breast size due to weight. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "one">>\nA stocky looking female with noticeably male features, with black hair and brown eyes. A little more conservative than before, but also much more socially active. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "two">>\nA slightly overweight looking male, with shaved head and brown eyes. The workout sessions have turned most of Steve’s flab or body fat into more muscle tone and definition. Uses the weight room at least twice a week, maybe more. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "three">>\nA strong, but not bodybuilder, looking male, with shaved head and brown eyes. Steve’s workouts have increased to more definition and muscle mass. He has also taken up both swimming and running in order to help with stamina.<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "four">>\nA bodybuilder, looking male, with shaved head and brown eyes. Steve’s workouts have increased to more definition. He has also taken up both swimming and running in order to help with stamina.<<endif>>\n\nHe sees sexual encounters as pure entertainment with no emotional or social strings attracted. As such, he tends to be more sexually liberated and casual than anyone else. Rarely associates any form of sexual contact or activities as a sign of being in any sort of emotionally based relationship. Due to his liberated sexual views, will often make suggestions of a sexual nature, mostly to just have some entertainment than as any real form of interest or requirement to social interaction. Physical displays of affection are often seen as nothing more than a friendly handshake or pat on the back. Steve is just more likely to give you a hug for doing something than he is to shake your hand and say ‘congratulations’. \n\nHow you feel about Steve: You find his lack of ‘personal space’ or other social faults to be a little unnerving. But having realized that Steve just doesn’t have any real meaning behind it, it is easier to be more liberated around him. This liberation actually helps to make your other friendships to generally be warmer or more intimate than before. (It’s one thing to see a friend and give them a handshake. But something else if you see them and give them a casual hugs and kisses on the cheek). Steve actually helps you to open up socially and not fear meeting new people or staying in contact with as many friends as you can. \n\nHow Steve feels about you: He thinks that you tend to be too ‘conservative’ or ‘closeted’ in regards to your feelings and emotions. Because of this, he tends to guide you towards being more tolerant or at least considerate of other people’s point of views. Steve is also strongly attracted to females and has a slight crush on you based purely on physical attraction.

Having failed the semester, you now have to make up your grades. \n<<if $fail eq 1>>\n[[Group make up]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $fail eq 2>>\n<<set $playername = "Marcy">>\nYou need to go to [[college]]. \n<<endif>>

The three of you were in bed discussing several different things, most of which involved boys and sex. While you were quite happy to be in bed completely nude, you thought it was a bit disappointing that Kate seemed a little bit more hesitant about removing more than her top and bra. Ashley on the other hand, had no trouble going around without a top on, although you did get the feeling that she had started to feel a bit inadequate since she had the smallest breasts in the room. While your's might have been the largest in the room, you didn’t seem all that concerned one way or another. You were much too busy talking to Kate about penises to even really care about breasts at all. \n\n“Kim, I’m been meaning to ask you about something.” Kate says. \n\n“What’s that?” You say as you roll onto your side to look at her sitting crossed legged facing. \n\n“Have you put anymore thought [[into you virginity]], like I asked you to?” She says as she starts to read your face for a reaction.

You shove against him with both hands and a knee, but are able to finally break free. \n\nYou take off running along the beach as fast as you can; looking for a way to get to a house, hotel or some other building that had people in it. Before you could find a way off of the beach you are tackled from behind as Jerry catches up to you. \n\nThe two of you continue to exchange slaps, hits, elbows, knees and kicks until you feel someone yanking Jerry off of you. You are so wound up at this point that you continue to fight whoever had gotten in the way. \n\nYou are quickly stopped as you are sprayed in the face with some pepper spray that causes you to start rolling on the ground in pain. \n<<set $arrestM += 1>>\nSomeone lifts you up and you feel a pair of handcuffs put on you as you are escorted to the ocean where they tell you to dunk your head to get the pepper spray off of your face. You bend over as a wave hits and someone uses their hand to rub your face. You do this another three or four times before you are able to see more clearly, although still blurred by tears. \nThankfully, your eyesight was returning to normal about the time you were able to read State Trooper on the side of the car you were being put into. You gave the trooper a small sorry as he was sitting in the front seat and you could see what was clearly a black eye forming from where you elbowed him. \n<<set $sexrepM -= 1>>\nYou are taken to the local sheriff’s office where you are finger printed and charged with assaulting an officer and resisting arrest. You call Jane to bail you out, but she can’t do it until early in the morning. Thankfully, during the middle of the night while being processed and asked questions about what had happened on the beach, someone from the District Attorney’s office talked to the officers who were handling your arrest. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nWhen Jane showed up the next morning, you are told that all charges will be dropped, as it was clear that you were under the fear of physical harm from Jerry. Which under the state that you were found, even the officer was willing to admit that you were more keyed up from fighting than anything else, seeing how after getting you in the car you were quite docile and apologetic. Of course, having arrested Jerry, who was a serial rapist and wanted for several rapes and in several states, the police were much more willing to let you go with a warning. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nBut your near rape encounter was enough to put an end to your beach trip. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You looked at your professor as he sat at his desk going over your latest test results. He wasn’t really happy with you at the moment. Mostly because of the fact that you clearly weren’t trying your best, something that he reminded you of during the makeup period. You now had exactly one day to make up the last three credits you needed to pass.\n\n“Well, why should I let you pass?” He asks as he puts the folder on the desk. \n\n“Because you like me?” You ask him as you smile. “I like you.” \n\n“Ha, I’ve heard that one before.” He says as he stands up and walks to the front of his desk.\n\nYou are surprised when the professor suddenly screams out in pain and grabs his head. He quickly falls onto the floor.\n \nYou tried to help him by doing some basic CPR. But he was dead almost instantly from a brain aneurysm. \n\nLuckily the school decides that the death of the professor in front of you was grounds to let you pass due to a stressful situation. Not to mention the fact that he had been known to fail students simply to con them into giving him sexual favors to pass. \n\nYou are able to start your [[junior year of college]].

<<set $age -= 4>>\nTodd:<<print $age>>yr neighbor from three doors down.\n\nBrown hair that is nicely trimmed. Soft blue eyes that are almost a ‘royal blue’ shade. Rather muscular for his age, clearly a sign of working out. As he plays two sports in high school, this is to be expected. Moderately tanned skin, but not really a suntan you would get from spending time under the sun. Ethnicity: White\n<<if $playername eq "Kim">>\nHow you feel about Todd: You are strongly attracted to him for some unknown reason. You find him to be a very healthy and attractive young male. In spite of his youth, he seems to have a sense of masculinity that you were never able to achieve. He is also someone who you remember seeing in the neighborhood as you grew up that was always doing what would be associated with ‘typical young boy’ stuff that you often avoided. \n\nHow Todd feels about you: He is strongly attracted to you and will often have difficulty hiding it. Despite his nervousness around you, he has a crush on you that he never outgrew. He always saw you as the ‘girl next door’ that had never been able to blossom into womanhood until you left for a few years to private school. Upon your return home, he has been fascinated with you and almost worships the ground you walk on.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nHow you feel about Todd: You are more strongly attracted to him because he is the type of male that you thought you could have been. Because you saw him for years doing the ‘young boy’ things that you were not allowed to do, you developed a crush on him. You have never been able to outgrow this crush and he has always been someone who you thought of as a ‘secret lover’, even while involved with others. \n\nHow Todd feels about you: He always thought of you as an under-developed girl. Now that you are fully developed, he is strongly attracted to you. Yet, he also has a feeling that you are more liberated socially and sexually because you are older. Because of this view, he is strongly attracted to you but also intimidated at times because he believes he will upset you. Once involved with you, he takes the ‘more liberated’ feeling into being blunt, perverted, and sometimes too forward with his speech. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $ToddD eq "none">>\nTodd's peronsal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $ToddD eq "7 inch long">>\nTodd's dick is <<print $EricD>>.\nTodd's amount of cum is <<print $ToddC>>. \nTodd’s secret fetish is <<print $Toddfetish>>.\nTodd’s secret desire is <<print $ToddDesire>>. \nTodd’s social reputation is <<print $ToddSoc>>. \nTodd’s sexual reputation is <<print $Toddxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

You gasp at the size of his orgasm as he cums on your face. You could feel his cock pulsating in your hand and a series of long streaks of cum landing across your face. You can’t help but smile as you watch his cum spurting out of the tip of his cock and then falling back down across your cheek or jaw. It was actually something that you just had to watch happen as you stroke his cock completely dry. \n<<set $facialM += 1>> <<set $repM += 2>>\n“Holy shit.” He says as he starts to slowly recover from his climax. “God, you were great.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>> <<set $ToddC = "impressive">>\n“Thank you.” You say as you smile at him. “So you enjoyed it?” \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 2>>\n“God yes.” He says. “I wish I had known about you a few years ago. I would have asked to go out with you instead of hanging around a bunch of high school students. My god, I’ve never had a woman suck a dick like that before.” \n\n“Well, I’m happy you enjoyed it.” You say as you smile at him. “[[Maybe one day we]] could do it again.”

Then she can’t hold out anymore. Her hips no longer twitch, but start to rock against you at a steady pace of slow but constant thrusts. You feel you own hips starting to buck as well and you know that you can’t hold out much longer than she can. \n\nBut when she stops being tender and sensual and just lashing your clit with her tongue, you can’t hold out at all. You give a long and firm moan into her vagina as you cum across her face. Pressing your pelvis hard against her and squeezing her ass to bring her pelvis into your face. You finally stop moaning and give her six or seven tracings of your tongue along the edges of her clit, when you are suddenly flooded by her pussy squirting against your face. You hold on, trying to ride out the wave of juices being sprayed on you and the violent rocking and shifting of her pussy trying to escape from your tongue to get some peace. \n\nWhen your orgasm finally subsides, you can actually look at who brought you such intense satisfaction. You are surprised to see that Lisa’s face has clear tracks of tears and cum running down them and looks like a possible black eye forming as well. But even in this beaten, abused and degraded appearance, your heart can’t stop from loving her for causing you to cum so hard. You look at her, knowing that you are probably looking the same way with a busted lip that smeared your face instead of cum, and realize that she’s actually closer to you emotionally [[now than ever before]] in your life.

You fight the urge, but the more you fight to hold back, the more your body screams out to climax. You hate yourself for doing it, but you give a loud cry of ‘yes’ as you orgasm on the judges cock. The cuffs on your hands and legs prevent you from being able to enjoy it as much as you wanted to as you merely shake and shiver where you stand. But you know that by the time the mechanic gets his turn, you will easily have another orgasm if not more. \n<<set $cumpyK += 1>>\nWhen the judge actually slides his cock out of you, everyone hears your whimper of disappointment. You didn’t realize just how much your orgasm had made you want more. He lays on the floor in front of you as they uncuffed your hands. Instead of fighting them or even trying to get free, you simply lower yourself down onto the judge as if on auto-pilot. You take just a few seconds to line your bodies up together till you feel his tip pressing against your pussy lips and you start to take over by grinding your pelvis in slow rhythms until his cock is all the way in you again. Once he is back inside of you, you give a slight moan of joy as you start to rock back and forth as much as you can along his shaft. You feel your feet suddenly freed from the bars and bring your knees under you as you sit up straight so you can start to go up and down with your legs. The judge’s cock feels even bigger and more enjoyable from your new position on top of him. \n<<set $assfukK += 1>>\nWhen he grabs your tits and gives them a gentle but sure squeeze and a slight tug of you nipples, the orgasm that had been withheld while restrained is released in full force. Your legs give way as you collapse back onto the judge and shiver and quake along his shaft. You are still panting from your pent up orgasm when you feel someone approaching you from behind and a [[pair of hands]] spreading your ass.

“Is that why you stopped going to the mall with us to go shopping?” You ask him. \n\n“God, Marcus.” He says. “How many other guys do you know who actually enjoys going shopping with his mother?” \n\n“Uh, none.” You admit. \n\n“Look.” He says. “I’m going to make you a deal. I will not tell mom what you said about liking boys if you promise not to tell her what I’m about to tell you.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” You say. \n\n“Last week, when you and mom went shopping, I had Amanda visit for a little while.” He says. \n\n“You know we aren’t supposed to have people over when mom’s not around.” You say.\n\n“I know. But that’s not the secret.” He says, instantly silencing you. “When Amanda was over, she sucked my dick.” \n\n“No she didn’t.” You say, and then pause. “Really?”\n\n“She did.” Luke says. \n\n“Was it fun?” You ask him. \n\n“Oh yeah.” He says. “It was great. I just wish she would have done what I wanted her to do instead of getting [[pissed off and leaving]].”

“Marcy, honey. I need to ask you a favor.” Michael says as you are eating supper. \n\n“You hear that mom. Now he wants to ask me a favor.” You giggle. “I guess doing a bit of a strip tease from him while you made supper wasn’t enough.”\n\n“Baby doll.” Your mother smiles at you. “This is something serious we need to talk about.”\n \n“Oh, okay.” You say suddenly much more serious and paying attention. “Okay, ask the favor and I will let you know if it’s possible or not.” \n\n“I need you to keep an eye on Eric for me.” Michael says without any preamble. “The doctors are giving my sister only a few months at most. So, when she passes, I’m going to adopt her son and take him in. But the kid is an only child and out of shape and rather spoiled. I love the little bugger to death, but I can only take care of being spoiled and out of shape.” \n\nYou look at Michael again and as much as you are physically attracted to him, hearing this more sensitive side only adds to your attraction. Your mother was right. It’s almost impossible to spend time with him and not actually like him more than you thought possible.\n \nHe continues. “I'm worried that when he wakes up one morning with a father, a new mother, and two older sisters that he is not going to be able to handle it. I know that I can take care of his issues of being out of shape and eventually get rid of being spoiled. Well, as long as your mother stays in line and doesn’t [[treat him with kid gloves]].”

You were born to a loving mother and father. They spent plenty of hours during your infancy taking care of you and nurturing you to become a loving and caring individual. \n<<set $Jane = "none">>\nHowever, your older sister Jane always seemed to be the one that led the way in any of your childhood experiences. From the time that you could walk and talk, she was the one that took the initiative and commanded you around the house. For some reason, you just couldn't say no to any of her ideas. From playing dress up and wearing makeup, to even parading around the house in her old pajamas. As soon as your sister took one look at an outfit she liked, she simply couldn't wait for you to wear the same thing. \n<<set $sibling = "Jane">>\nFor years, you ran around the house dressed in her old outfits and hairstyles. When Jane wore her hair in a ponytail, she insisted that you would run around with a ponytail too. \n<<set $age += 5>>\nWhenever you had company over, Jane would introduce you as "Her little baby sister". She would have you sing or dance for everyone's attention, then go around and give everyone a kiss before being rushed off to bed to sleep. There was nothing that you would really call your "own interest" that your sister didn't influence in one way or another. Which would have been fine if it had stopped when you 5. Sadly, that wasn't to be the case due to "that sad night" when the family got into an accident, injuring you and killing your father. \n\nDue to your injuries, you [[end up in a coma]].

You can tell from Amy's reaction that she didn't know about it.\n\nThen she says, "Maybe I should give her a call some day. Might be interesting. Not that I would do anything, but just to see how much work is put into making one. I've heard it's a hell of a lot of standing around and waiting."\n\n You decide not to push the issue and ask which college she is going to. \n\nShe tells you that she is going to [[Western University]] like you are.

You try as hard as you can to study the material, but there are sections that you have problems understanding. You ask Ms. Kellerman for some private tudoring prior to the tests in the hopes of getting as much preparation as you possible. As the test day arrived, you were nervous but felt pretty good about your possibilities of passing. \n\n[[2nd sem test]]

You are amazed that you can actually use both hands on him if you don’t mind having one hand on the base of his cock and the other near the tip. You playfully give him a single tug with both hands and are rewarded by hearing a little moan that freezes you in place before he goes back to gently snoring. You smile as you give him another gentle tug, causing another moan. You wanted to stop and let him sleep, but you also can’t deny the fact you want to continue. \n<<set $RobC = "large">>. \nYou slowly ease your hands up and down his shaft in gentle, light motions. You have your hands around his shaft, but you haven’t really put any pressure in your grip as you run both your hands up and down his dick. You lightly giggle when you start to see a bit of precum leaking for the tip of his cock. You use a finger to help spread it around, which makes sliding up and down his shaft easier. You give him a few more strokes, pausing only long enough to gather any more precum that appears. You aren’t sure how long you play with his cock, maybe two minutes, maybe a little less. When you hear him give another soft moan, you pause, but you can feel his cock growing stiff as he is on the verge of orgasm. When his breathing goes back to light snores, you give him a few more strokes. \n<<set $RobSoc = "popular">>\nYou watch, mesmerized, by his orgasm. His first stream of cum in light, but forceful. The next few spurts of cum get launched out in a very impressive amount of cum, which easily goes about 6in straight up from his cock before landing on your hands and forearms. You continue to provide a gentle stroke as he keeps cumming in thick spurts that go between two and four inches before arching back down to your hands. You admit that you are making a mess, but you continue to watch. When his last few spurts slowly leak out of the tip, you give him another two or three strokes to make sure he is done. You watch in wonder as his once mighty erection starts to subside. Even though you aren’t touching him, the fact that his semi-erection is still bigger than your full erection makes you just keep watching him go for hard and firm to soft and limp. \n<<set $handMa += 1>>\nYou pause to make sure he is still sleeping, then quietly get out of bed and pull the sheets back up softly so you don’t wake him. You make your way to the bathroom and look at your hands as they still have a shine of clear and white on them. You start to giggle as you turn on the shower and get [[clean for the day]].

You had wanted to spend Spring Break with <<print $sibling>> but hadn’t been able to make plans in time to join them due to different schedules of your colleges. You tried to get Jade to stay with you, but she had some family members coming into town and couldn’t get out of it. \n\nYou reluctantly decided that you would have to spend spring break at home this year. Worse, you would have to spend it at home alone, without any company as mom was still away as was your sibling. \n\nYou spent the first few days actually enjoying a bit of peace and quite to yourself. It was the first time in years that you were actually alone on your own. You either had other students at the Coleman Institute, brief stay with mom, or the roommate for the last few years. For the first time in years you actually had time to yourself to do whatever you wanted to do. It provided you with a fresh sense of freedom that you hadn’t [[really expected]].

Jane’s orgasm happens first as she calls out your name as she almost collapses into your mother’s arms as you lick her clit even faster. Your mother’s orgasm is something you can feel in your ass as the dildo slightly vibrates from the way she is shuddering. You aren’t sure how someone can have such a strong orgasm but continue to move the way she does. Despite her years and appearance of being overweight from working at a desk, she is surprisingly capable of continuing to use the dildo on you. It’s not until your own orgasm starts to peak as you hold onto Jane’s hips that the family’s threesome has been completed. \n\nThe three of you spend the rest of the morning exchanging hugs, kisses, occasional breast fondles and crotch teases. Your outburst about how they were both right last night had a result as they discussed that. Once they took the view of the other person, they realize just how silly they’ve been for blaming each other over the years. Plus, with you telling both of them that you want to go with a full change, their biggest reason to stay apart has finally been removed. \n\nIt wasn’t until your mother gave Jane a kiss goodnight for the first time in almost 5 years that all of her need for your mother’s approval came flooding over her. \n\nIt only took a simple kiss from your mother and Jane to be swept away and part her lips that it turned from a chaste mother's kiss into a passionate one. Before they knew what they were doing, they had been in bed kissing, fondling and playing with each other. \n\nJane had woken up and remembered she had packed something she meant to use on you. But as soon as your mother saw it, she wanted to use it on Jane. [[This is when you joined them]].

But before anything else can happen, the lights come on and you are stopped by the manager of the theater that insists the two of you leave immediately. The mood had been completely ruined as the two of you leave embarrassed and escorted by the manager and assistant manager out of the theater. \n<<set $eatenM += 1>>\n“Honey, I’m sorry.” You say. “I was so ready to go until we got stopped.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n“I know.” He says, and then suddenly he bursts out laughing. “I wonder if the theater would be willing to refill our drinks before we left.” \n<<set $repM += 2>> \nDespite the shame of being caught half-way in the act and the abrupt end to the evening, you couldn’t help but laugh at the situation. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\n“I’m happy you had a good night sweetheart.” Robert says after a few minutes. “But, I’ve got to get back and start to [[study for that test]] in the morning.”

You get back to Mark’s place and sit on his bed watching a movie for a while. You don’t make any comments or motions to let him know what you are going to do. You simply hang back and watch the movie as if it was something you would normally have done no matter what. Probably the best thing was that the movie you picked was one you were familiar with, as well as one that was sort of long. It gave you plenty of time to do what you were going to do. It also gave you a valid reason to hang out in Mark’s room later than what would be considered normal. \n\nWhile you are on the bed watching the movie, Mark sits somewhat close to you, but in a chair instead of on the bed. You don’t actually flirt with him, but you do look at him a few times. You know that if you are going to go down on him, you might as well take advantage of him sitting in the chair. \n\nYou slide off the bed and move to between his legs. Lowering yourself to your knees you look up at him. You put your finger on his lips, signaling for him to be quiet. You don’t want him to say anything because you might end up backing out of it. You have made up your mind and were already having another thought about it. If he says anything now you would [[probably end up]] just running out the door.

“Uh, is that really something I should do?” You ask. \n\n“Well, normally, I would do it.” He tells you. “But this isn’t a business deal, this is a personal favor. Because of that, I need to keep the official channels out of it. That’s why I can’t approach him directly. I need to go through back channels. What better back channel is there than the step-daughter?” \n\n“Yeah, well, I can’t promise anything.” You tell him. “I mean, I know that if we were just talking a couple of hundred bucks till a paycheck showed up that he would say okay. But this might be several thousands.” \n\n“I know.” Dave replies. “Don’t actually name a figure. Just let him know the situation might involve a personal loan and ask if he could be okay with it. If he says no, then drop it. But if he says that it might be possible, tell him that I will be in touch when I know how much. I hope that it only has to be asked. I don’t want to actually ask him to do it, but I might have to.” \n\n“Okay, I will ask. But I don’t like it.” You tell him. \n\n“I don’t either.” He says. “But it is something that just might be [[a short term thing]].”

You look around the train again, just to make sure that no one was looking your way. You quickly lower your face towards his cock as you bent over on the bench seats. You place just the head of his cock in your mouth.\n <<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou don’t move, so much as let the bouncing of the train do all the work for you. You keep your lips as tight as you can just pass the ridge of the head of his cock. But the vibrations of the train and the unevenness of the tracks means that it’s only a second or two before he is sliding in and out of your mouth at an incredible speed. You know that Kevin is enjoying this by the way that he occasionally gasps, especially when you hit a rough spot on the tracks and end up taking a good five or six inches into your mouth before returning to your position at the top of his shaft. You feel Kevin’s hand slight along your hip and ass as you continue to feel him vibrate and bounce inside your mouth. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou don’t want to tell him that you are enjoying this almost as much as he is. You thrill at how his cock never seems to stay still long enough to really focus on any details. He is either slightly vibrating across your lips, or sliding along your tongue so fast that it feels like it is always trying to slide deeper but can’t. Even more enjoyable for you is the fact that you don’t know what the tracks are like. One second you have all of two inches in your mouth, and then next you can have up to four or five and then back to just two. But it is the speed that you get a thrill out of. You are able to go up and down on his shaft much faster than you normally would be able to do. So, you can only imagine just how intense it must be for him, seeing as how you are already starting to get wet from sucking on his cock. \n\nYou ease your way down just a little bit more, letting the first three or four inches of his cock slide into your mouth. Now that you have more of him inside of your mouth, you can really feel how strong the vibrations are and just how rough the track is by how much he slips from three inches to six, sometimes seven, pressing against the back of your mouth. It’s extremely intense for you as well as for him. \n\nYou didn’t know how intense it was until you feel his hand moving from your hips, along your body and onto the back of your head. You know how close he is from the taste of precum in your mouth and the way that he is having a hard time keeping his breath.\n\nIn one swift move, he forces your head down into his crotch, making you swallow all 10 inches of his dick as he starts to spew cum down your throat. Now that he has you pressed against the base of his cock, the vibrations you once felt are slightly muted, but not by much. In fact, those same vibrations are now causing you to slightly gag, which is extremely rare for you to do. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou struggle trying to get back up off of his cock and into a more manageable position but he keeps you there. When you start to feel yourself give a slight heave, he quickly pulls you off of his cock and you are caught with a mouthful of cum and the dire need to breath. You quickly gulp down all the sperm in your mouth with so much speed and force that it’s a noticeable sound and physical sensation in your throat. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou are left panting for air on the bench, sitting next to him as he puts his cock back into his pants. You turn to say something to him about giving you a warning, or at least not forcing you down like that. But you are caught short when he pulls you closer so that he can give you a kiss. All your anger and discomfort quickly vanishes as you feel his tongue sliding across your own and his hand on the back of your head caressing you and holding you in place. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\n“Wow that was so intense I thought I would never stop cumming.” He says when he finally breaks the kiss. “I haven’t cum so much in ages. When we get back, I’m going to tell Jane to leave you be for the rest of the week and you can coast into the sorority just by staying at home. Thanks Marcy, you are amazing.” \n\n“You’re welcome.” Is all you can say. You are too stunned by what Kevin has done; let alone what he has said. All the time that you’ve known Kevin, he’s been somewhat distant and indifferent to you. But now that he is giving you a bit of praising, you actually enjoy it and want him to do it again. \n\n“I guess [[you should report back]] to Jane.” He says. “I will call her and let her know what to do.”

“Yeah, I guess so.” He says. “I don’t mean to drop it on you like that, but I figured that if I bring it up now and tell you, then you don’t flip out if it happens and start calling the cops or something.” \n\nYou smile as you start putting away your things. “I wouldn’t call the cops. You are too much fun to be locked away. I got the feeling that I’m going to need you around for a good laugh from time to time.” \n\n“Why thank you dear lady.” He suddenly stops putting away the last few items from his box into the dresser. “Hey, I just thought of something. You know that there was a clause in the orientation stuff about seeing about getting new furniture. Maybe we can see about getting rid of these crappy old beds and getting something new.” \n\n“You sure? I don’t remember seeing anything like that at all.” You reply as you arrange your makeup and hair products on the top of the dresser. \n\n“Yeah, I swear I saw it somewhere.” He quickly hops onto his bed and starts going through his orientation folder. “I know I did.” \n\n“Well, fingers crossed, but I am not holding out hope. The rest of this place is falling apart, so what sort of beds can you expect as replacements.” You say as you finish up putting stuff away [[in the small closet]].

You resign yourself to the fact that while you do have some feelings for John, you weren't going to pursue the relationship as a very serious one. He had just a few more months before he graduated so no need to be committed to each other. If you get the chance, you might have some fun. But for now, you aren't going to get worked up about it. \n\nAfter a couple of weeks, your mother called and asked if you could come home for the weekend. You tell her that you had a late class on Friday, but you would happily be down on Saturday, but had to be back late Sunday as you had an early morning Monday class. \n<<set $spouse = "no">>\nShe said that was fine with her. You didn't have to spend the whole weekend, mostly just to be sure to show up for a Saturday get together. She [[wanted you to see something]], but didn't want to say what it was over the phone.\n

“I thought so.” He says as he chuckles. “Look. Just get through this scene and things will be okay.” \n\n“Thanks.” You say as you smile at him. \n\nYou get into position and finally make it through the scene. It is a little embarrassing having to say a few lines about how you had a bad dream about Tina’s character being a destructive force. It was even stranger hearing Tina trying to reassure you with using words such as ‘replenish’ and ‘regrowth’, but you finally make your way through it. They ask you to do it a second time, this time with the camera crew taking different angles and being able to get different points over view for editing. But you actually feel pretty good about getting the scene done. \n\nThere seems to have been a slight bit of confusion in regards to the famous actor that was supposed to be in the film. Yes, he was actually in the film, but he had no scenes with you and would be providing a voice over as he narrated the story, something that you and Tina were both slightly disappointed to hear. As the day wound down, the two of you spend most of the remaining time in the trailer getting cleaned off and into your street clothes. \n\n“Hey you two.” The camera man from earlier calls out to you. “You want to head out and get a bite to eat?” \n\n“No thanks.” Tina says before you could say anything.\n\nYou make your way back to your dorm where you spend most of your time studying [[before your tests]].

“So if you wanted to do it on your own, how would you do it?” He asks. \n\n“Well, if I had to do it. I would set it up where one of the bigger cities was paying me to do research into modifying a grape that can be shipped to them.” You reply. “Something where you pay me ‘x’ amount of money to grow ‘y’ amount of grapes for your area. I can promise to deliver the amount without fail every few months as long as you provide the money.” \n\n“And if they don’t?” He asks. \n\n“Well, then I ship their grapes off to somewhere else.” You say as you smile at him. “I’ve already got your money, and shipping additional grapes somewhere else will just simply be a way to get more money from the other area.” \n\n“And who is currently one of the biggest companies involved with gene research for growing new strands of food?” He asks. \n“Right now?” You reply. “Well, that would be a bunch of small companies really. Nobody is a leading company as far as gene modified foods. Corn is one of the biggest products being worked on for oil, food, and ethanol. But as far as single company, it would probably be someone with a long history of working in the chemical industry.” \n\nYou were surprised when the professor simply nodded and asked that you just keep an eye on your studies without spending too much time going out all the time. \n\nBut eventually you were able to [[get back on track]] as far as studies and social life.

“See? This is all you are good for. Standing around with your tits out, hoping that someone notices you. Is that all you can do in life? Just rely on your tits to get you through the day? We aren’t in the business of making tits for whores who can’t do anything else but suck or fuck anyone that is willing to pay. Is that what you want? To be some street walker begging people to pay for a blowjob.” \n\nIn your shock and shame, you can’t really say anything. You only know that you want to get out away and find a way to stop the torment. But he doesn’t let up on you.\n \n“Hey you!” He points to a student as he is waiting. “Come here.” \n\nThe kid walks over and stands in front of you. Now completely exposed and with your hands behind your back, you start to struggle to get away from Dr. Barker. But instead of being able to get free, he bumps the back of your knees causing you to hit the floor rather hard. He then shoves your face into the boy’s crotch. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\n“See? Just as I thought. You get a dick within a few feet and the first thing you do is hit your knees and try to shove your face in his crotch." He looks at the kid in front of you, “[[Drop you pants]].”

What you didn’t expect to see was such a young and extremely attractive young man sitting on one of the lawn chairs out back in just a pair of shorts. You stopped and looked at him through the window and just stared at him. He was tall, very muscular and well built. You couldn’t believe this picture of masculinity sitting out back enjoying catching some rays. You instantly felt attracted to him, even though you don’t even know his name. \n\nWhen he noticed you staring at him and motioned you outside to join him, you blushed and sheepishly walked outside. \n\n“Hello. You must be Marcy.” He says. “I didn’t expect you for another two hours, so I figured I would get some sun. My name is Michael by the way. Glad to meet you." \n\nWhen he extended his hand for you to shake, you felt like a little school girl and giggled. You tried to hide it, but he clearly noticed although he didn’t say anything about it. \n\n“Anyway, I’m going to make you an offer. Something that you might laugh at, but it is a real offer. How would you like to be paid to have a vagina instead of your current situation? I mean a real, fully functional, completely operational inside and out. As accurate as if Mother Nature did it herself, only we are going to do it. If you want, I can make a call and set things in motion today."\n\n“What?” You ask as you suddenly felt the need to take a seat.\n“Are you serious? What do you know about my situation, let alone care?” \n\n“Well, I’m going to be your new stepdad someday.” He says as casually as if telling you the time. “That means you are going to be my step-daughter, which means that I’m going to naturally care about you. As far as how I know, your mother told me everything. After all, I’m the one that got you those [[pills to use]].”

You get back to the school and are met by Dr. Barker and Ms. Kellerman, who then drill you for about two hours on what happened, and why didn't you try to stop her. You were eventually allowed to go back to your room, only to get a call to report to Mr. Owens in the morning, who then repeated the process of drilling you on what happened. \n\nAfter a couple of weeks, you see Beth for the first time. But instead of talking to you or even getting near you, as soon as she sees you, she starts to walk away. She would avoid you for the rest of the time you were at the Coleman Institute. The only time the two of you talked together was when you had to explain it all over again to Dr. Moore. You would find out later that after this incident, Beth was not only on permanent probation for the rest of her time there, but she also was had three sessions a week with her shrink for the next two years. \n\nAs time passed, you realized you had a bit of [[working out]] you needed to catch up on.

You think about it for a few seconds. $500 is a pretty good amount of money. But is it enough to tempt you to go and spend the next 48hrs trying to figure out not only how to get hold of someone’s cell phone, but then turn around and confront them on what is on their phone? \n\nProbably not, as it would be nothing but one huge hassle after another. Even if you were able to get the phone, you would still have to justify why you were going through the pictures, and then have a reason to even ask about what was in them. \n\n“Nah, I’m not going to be suckered into that one.” You say. “Knowing you two, there probably isn’t anything on her phone but pictures of puppies and purses.” \n\n“Well, what the hell.” Jen says. “I got nothing better to do this weekend. Okay. First one to tell Marcy wins. Since she isn’t going to get involved, she will be the best one to judge who answers first.” \n\n“Okay, you’re on.” [[Kelly says]].

You would never accept something like that. \n\nYou quickly kick out and hit the first guy in the shin, then bring your heel back trying to catch the guy behind you. But instead, you only feel air as your heel misses. You are spun in place and feel your face slammed into a locker. You are slightly dazed as again, you feel your face slammed into the locker, this time obviously breaking your nose. But he continues to slam you into the locker yet again, this time cutting your forehead open and leaving a rather visible dent in the locker. \n\nThen he spins you around again and holds your arms behind your back as the first guy throws a punch into your stomach. The only reason you are even able to stand is because the guy holding onto your arms, but you feel your knees weaken and almost buckle. Again he throws another punch, this time hitting you in the jaw and you feel yourself starting to fade into blackness as you are about to pass out. \n<<set $beatK += 1>>\nBut instead, the guy behind you drops your arms and takes a handful of hair and lifts you back onto your feet. He flings you across the room into the arms of another two guys you didn’t even know were there until they catch you. You look at one slightly thankful for catching you but too dazed and [[unfocused to say anything]].

It was almost noon when there was a knock on the door. Jane went to it and opened the door for Kevin, who simply gave her a kiss and sat down on the bed. \n\n“Well?” Jane asked.\n\n“Everything is arranged.” Kevin says as he smiles at her. “I don’t know what’s going to happen next, but the two of them will be beating the ever loving hell out of each other.” \n\n“What did you do?” You ask him. \n\n“Oh, it was simple.” Kevin says as he starts to laugh. “I simply sent a text to Rick, telling him where to meet us. Then after a few minutes he showed up. It took a few minutes till they saw each other. But when they did, all the pieces fell into place and the two of them quickly got set to go at it. I just told them that the winner should come to the room afterward and the loser should go back home.”\n \n“But what did you do?” you ask him again.\n \n“I set them up to participate in a boxing match.” Kevin replies. “Oh, it’s all legal and under supervision. But I made sure that the guy who was acting as referee wasn’t allowed to call it until someone was knocked out, or just couldn’t fight anymore. I left after they got going. I doubt either one of them even [[noticed me leaving]].”

What had been a flavor of his precum was quickly replaced by a flavor of his sperm as he cums in your mouth. He isn’t actually holding you against him, but he is holding your head tighter as he pauses his movement to climax into your mouth. You can feel his cock pulse and a stream of cum hitting the back of your throat, followed by another pulse and spurt. He wasn’t actually what you would call impressive in regards to the size of his erection, but his climax was at least more than normal. You swallow his cum simply because you know that he expected you to. \n\n“You happy now.” You say as you stand back up and look at him. “You got what you wanted.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\n“Not yet.” Jeff says. “A couple more times of that and I will be.” \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“No.” You say as you move towards the DVD player and eject the disc. “This was a one-time deal.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou quickly bend the disc, ruining it so that it can’t be played again and head back over to Jeff. You stab him in the chest with your finger. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“We had a deal.” You say. “You say a word about this to anyone and I will hunt you down and cut your balls off.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou storm out of the house and head back home. You wait for Dave to show up and start to make a case about moving and not liking the house. It wasn’t actually hard to come up with several things wrong with the house as it was clearly a ‘fixer-upper’ to begin with. After a few hours, Dave agrees to find something else starting as soon as you go back to college. He promises that he will find something else [[before your tests]].

Your lips are wrapped around his almost completely erect cock before you are even really in your final position on the bed. \n\nYou stay on your hands and knees as you bring your head straight up and down on his shaft, easily taking his whole length in quick and rapid strokes. You know he isn’t the biggest cock you sucked on, or the thickest, but you still give him credit for having something respectable in the size department. What fascinates you is the fact that he isn’t circumcised and the added foreskin makes your lips feel like they aren’t getting much traction on his shaft.\n \nYou quickly overcome that sensation by using two of your fingers to hold his base, secretly holding his skin downward as it exposes his cockhead. Now that his foreskin isn’t moving, your lips are able to get a better sense of his cock as you move up and down. The only drawback is that just at that moment when you are really getting into the moment, he starts to flood your mouth with cum. \n\nYou weren’t expecting him to cum so soon and almost let him out of your mouth in surprise. But you lock your lips on his shaft as you slow down to just a fraction of what you were moving a second ago. You ease up and down his shaft in slow and soft motions, feeling him shooting more and more cum into your mouth. You easily swallow his load, wondering if he was just so sensitive, if you were just that good, or if it had been so long that he couldn’t [[last no matter what]].

“I don’t get it.” He says as the night goes on. “Are you telling me that you and Jane have had sex together?” \n\n“Yep.” You say without really thinking about it. “Not lately since she graduated and moved out. But we had a few nights where we got off with each other. She is a pretty good lover.” \n\n“So, that means you like girls, right?” He asks. \n\n“Uh, no. I like Jane, but I wouldn’t say I like girls.” You admit. “I mean, if she’s cute and loveable and attractive and takes care of her body, I don’t mind having a bit of fun with her. Two girls getting worked up can be pretty hot sometimes. But if I had to say one or the other, I like boys more.” \n\n“But why would you sleep with her if you like boys?” He asks.\n \n“Why not?” You reply to him. “Honey, if two people are honest and in love and are able to be open about it with each other, they can have a wonderful time together. Just look at us. We’ve been just sitting here talking for two hours and we are being honest and open. Don’t you feel closer emotionally to me than you did this morning?” \n\n“Yeah, I guess I do feel more at ease around you now than when we first met.” He admits. “But then again, we aren’t having sex or anything like that. So it’s not like we can say we are [[in love with each other]].”

“He does.” You admit as you give a slight smile. “He says that they make me look funny running around trying to get dressed.” \n\n“Marcy?” Jane asks. “Have you been running around the room without a top on in front of Robert?” \n\n“Yes.” You barely whisper, hoping she doesn’t hear you, but not being able to not answer her. \n\n“Why you little tease.” Jane says as she teases you about it. “And I bet you enjoy it too. Letting him look at you like that. What are you going to do when he is tired of looking and wants to touch them.” \n\n“Let him.” You again whisper. “I have. And they are sensitive too.” \n<<set $KevD = "none">>\n“Oh really? Don’t tell Kevin that or you are going to have him seeing just how sensitive they really are.” Jane laughs. “Now look at me.” \n\nShe lifts your head up by the chin till you were looking at her. She uses a thumb to wipe away a tear from your cheek and gives you a passionate kiss on the lips. Something that shocks you out of your despair. \n\n“You are my dear little sister, and I’m going to have a lot of fun with you. But you have got to stop crying about things that don’t matter. You go get cleaned up and touch up your makeup, and then we will go shopping for some new clothes. When I’m done with you, Robert will not only want to look, but he will want to play with them too.” \n\n“Promise?” you ask in a slight whisper as you sniffle, trying not to cry. \n\n“Of course I do.” She says as she smiles and gives you another passionate kiss, which you oddly enjoyed. “I was the one that showed you how to deep throat a boy by using a banana. You think that I’m going to fail you now? I promise that [[Robert is going to notice]] you one way or another.”

After getting your clothes in order and washing your hands, you step out of the bathroom. Thinking that your ass would hurt after what just happened, you are surprised to notice that it doesn't hurt at all. Maybe a little sensitive, but not painful. Between what happened and the lube, you do notice that you have a slight little "sway" in your walk.\n\nThe doctor returns after another 10 minutes or so, looking rather disappointed. \n\n"What's up doc?" You ask, realizing that he had probably heard that a million times by now. "Are you upset about something?" \n\n"Well" The doctor starts, but then stops and lets out a sigh. "I hate to tell you this, but the results are not good."\n\nFeeling a little bit more anxious than a few seconds ago, you ask "What did they say?"\n\n"Well, first thing to talk about is the amount was small definitely on the lowest end of the scale." he says. \n\n"Wait a second. You mean it's not enough to do the test?" You ask.\n\n"No," he replies. "It was barely enough, but if you were a "healthy male" you would have called that sample a failure. I mean, you came, sure. I actually saw your reaction. But the amount of cum you produced wasn't much". \n\nYou blushed when he brought up the fact that he saw your orgasm, but then again without his help you [[probably would not have had one]] in the first place.

“Because I promised Amy that she could have a sleepover with a bunch of her friends.” Your mother says. “I can’t have you and eight girls running around the house at the same time. It is just for one night. All you have to do is go out there and watch a few movies and go to bed at a reasonable time.” \n<<set $age += 2>>\n“But I don’t want to.” You tell her. \n\n“Honey, do this for mommy, okay?” She asks. “It’s just for one night.”\n\nYou sit in the shed and put on a movie and start to watch it on the TV. You and Amy had turned the shed from your dad’s old workshop, into your own private playpen, to eventually a private area to spend away from the house when you wanted to. There was a small fridge, a TV and an extra bed that has been moved into the shed. Despite just calling it the ‘shed’, it was actually almost an addition to the house more than anything else. It was dull being in there all alone, but it was also just for one night. It wouldn’t be the first time that you’ve spent the night in the shed, so you weren’t bothered about that. It was just being left out of Amy’s sleepover that upset you the most. \n\nYou were just getting comfortable watching the movie when there was a knock on the door. When you opened it, you are surprised to see: \n<<if $pref eq "male">>\n[[Jim at the door]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $pref eq "female">>\n[[Amy at the door]].\n<<endif>>

“Right here.” You say as you lean forward and put your face just an inch away from his tip. You reach up with one hand and start to stroke the top of his cock, at least a good four inches. “Just give me some.” \n<<set $RobC = "massive">>\nYou have about four or five seconds of stroking his dick just an inch from your chin as the first spurt of cum comes launching out of him and across your face. You smile and slightly open your mouth and ease your tongue out over your bottom lip as the next few spurts of cum fly into the air before streaking across your face. You give a slight flinch each time it lands, mostly because of how massive the amount is. You continue to stroke him, leaving streak after streak across your face until you feel him easing off and no longer spurting cum. \n<<set $socialMa += 5>> \nYou keep your head leaned back as you let go of him. “Quick. Take a picture with your cell phone. I don’t want to miss it.” You say as you wait until you hear the ‘click’ sound of his phone’s camera feature. \n<<set $repMa += 5>> \nYou sit on the bed, and start to use your shirt to wipe off your face. “My god Robert. That was so much fun. We should do that again. I can’t believe how big you are and so much cum. I felt like I was in heaven.” \n<<set $sexrepMA += 6>> \nYou look up at him as he is still looking at his cell phone. \n<<set $facialMa += 1>> \n“Oh, let me see that.” You say as you reach up for his phone. He reluctantly hands it to you. You can’t help by let out a small gasp when you finally see the result. “Holy shit. You always cum like that? It looks like someone has tried to paint my face white. My god that looks so damn sexy.”\n<<set $handMa += 1>>\nYou keep looking at the picture, easily avoiding his attempts to get the phone away from you as you look at the picture much longer than he did. “God, I can’t wait to send this to Jane. She’s going to have a shit [[when she sees this]].”

“Luke? Remember when we used this shed as a treehouse?” You ask him. \n<<set $age += 5>>\n“Yeah.” He replies. “That was fun to have growing up. But I needed a place to put my weights and to work out. Mom gave me crap about using my allowance to purchase this stuff. So I promised that I wouldn’t keep it in the house.” \n\nYou watch your brother continue to lift weights. It was hard to deny that his use of weights had been a waste of time. He was growing into a very muscular built individual and even your mother admitted that he looked good when cutting the grass or going swimming with the family at the local neighborhood pool. \n\n“I know.” You say. “But it’s kind of stupid to have to sit here and watch you lift weights all the time. You know that I can’t keep up with you and all we do is end up fighting about it. Why do you keep telling me to join you?” \n\n“Because it’s good for you.” He says. “Just go look [[in the mirror]].”

“Ok.” He says. “Let’s talk about how I’m going to get Jane to change her mind about you seeing me.”\n\n“Uh, I don’t think its Jane that you have to worry about.” You tell him. “Charles will be the one who will be upset about it.” \n\n“Charles isn’t a concern to me.” Rick says with incredible confidence in himself.\n\n“But have you ever seen Charles.” You ask him. “He’s bigger than you are. Not just in height, but in body mass and muscles.” \n\n“Doesn’t matter.” Rick says, again shocking you in the way that he is dismissing a confrontation with Charles.\n \n“So, you what? Know some kind of kung-fu or something?” You ask him.\n \nBut instead of answering you, he simply smiles and says. “No.”\n \n“Then why aren’t you worried about him?” You ask. “You must know something.” \n\n“I know a lot of things. The first of which is the best way to destroy your enemy is to take his support away from him.” Rick says. “Hence, Jane is going to be my main concern.”\n\n“Why, what are you going [[to do to Jane]]?” You ask him, suddenly worried about what he had in mind.

You let out a deep sigh as you take your hands off the ladder to the high dive and start to walk back to Jane at the table with your towels and other belongings. You don’t really look at her as you walk; just keep your head down as you make your way around the pool. When you stand in front of her, you still can’t look up at her. \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\nBut she simply puts her hand under your chin and forces you to look her in the eye. \n\n“What are you thinking?” She says to you. “You know that mom says you aren’t allowed to use the high dive. And what do you do? You just wait for her to go use the bathroom and head over there like a fool.” \n\nJane is still dressing you down for breaking the rules when your mother shows up. \n\n“What’s going on?” She asks. \n\n“Marcus was trying to go to the high dive again.” Jane says. “Now, thanks to him we have to go home and leave the pool.” \n\n“No.” You call out. “We can stay and swim some more.”\n\n“No we can’t.” Jane says, before your mother can say anything. “You broke the rules and now thanks to you we all have to pay the price. Maybe next time you will listen to [[your mother and behave]].”

“Jeff? How about I make you a deal.” You say after making up your mind. “I am going to need someone that I can count on to help me around town and to talk to from time to time.” \n\n“And?” He says. \n\n“Well, it would help if I could at least count on you to be available.” You tell him. “I’m not talking about being available all the time. Just every now and then when I need someone around. Maybe watch a movie or help with groceries. Hell, maybe just help around the house with yard work and someone to work out with.” \n\n“So you want me to be your friend?” He asks. “I’m surprised that you would even say something like that after I tried to use your video against you.” \n\n“Oh that.” You say as you smile at him. “Dave wouldn’t hold it against me. He would be more upset that I didn’t tell him than he would about me actually making the movie.” \n\nYou watch Jeff react to that bit of news. He had assumed that it was something that Dave didn’t want to know about. He had thought it was the tape that was the issue, not the holding back of saying something about it. But now that he was presented with a different type of offer, he was somewhat [[confused on what to say]] or do.

“Like I said, I found a way.” She says, but refuses to go into it anymore. “I’m just glad the house is paid for and the car is paid for as well. If I had to deal with a mortgage and car payments, I would probably only have paid about $50k of that. Not to mention that I had some stored away in the bank, mostly for rainy day funds, which I have to admit seems to be already here. But even with all that I had saved, and able to avoid paying out, it was much more than I expected to pay.” \nShe gives you a hug, then starts to make supper. “Look baby. Momma loves you, you know that. And you love me, and I know that as well. You are happy, which means that I am happy as well. Things are a bit tight and we are celebrating with a bit more fancy dinner than we would have while you are here. But, when it comes to my children I will do anything for them, even if it’s something that I am not proud of doing on my own. So no matter what happens from here on out, know that I love you and would do it all over again just to hear how happy you are now. I’m actually glad you came home, although it might not be the best of time. But just seeing you and knowing you are happy, I can do a lot more than I’ve already done for you.” \n\n“You can always count on my help if you need it.” You say as you hug her back and wipe away a tear from your eye. “I love you, mom.” \n\n“I love you too sweetheart.” Now get out of here, you are going to cry all over my pots and pans and make a mess. “Now get!” she adds as she playfully spanks you with a spoon to get out of the kitchen. \n\nThe rest of the night is pleasant and joyful, mostly because your mother tries to bring the mood up if it gets a little too somber. But you can’t help but think about the whole money issue. If you had known it was going to be that much, would you have agreed to it in the first place? \n\nYou wake up in the morning, to find the house empty as your mother has already left for work. You spend most of the morning just doing small things around the house, like cleaning and trying to figure out how to make supper for your mom when she gets home. You are sort of lost in thoughts of what to make for supper as well as what to do about the money issues when there is a knock on the front door. \n\nYou go to answer it and look through the peephole and see: \n[[Mr. Warner]]\n[[Stranger in uniform]]\n[[Two strangers]], both who look to be religious nutcases. \nA [[man in a black]] business suit.

You quickly grab your cloths, head out of the dressing room and enter the one next to it. It only takes you a few seconds to get dressed in your rush to get away. \n\nWhile you might have had a bit of a disarray of cloths as you left, you didn't care. \n\nYou quickly drop pick up your items from the cash register and head towards the door, calling for the security guard to bring the car around to take you back. What had started off as you two chatting, became a completely different ride back. \n\nMary sat in the backseat clearly on the verge of tears afraid that you might say something, while you fumed in the front not even bothering to acknowledge her presence. When you finally do get back to the complex, you literally leap out of the car and take off to your dorm where you not only put your "do not disturb" sign on the door, but also lock it. \n\nIt's about an hour later when a very timid knock comes from your door. It's Mary wanting to apologize. But you still didn't want to talk to her, and simply said that you'll talk about it later. \n\nIt would take weeks for you to mend fences, and even then your relationship with Mary was always guarded. This was probably the only time in your entire education that you were grateful that you had to [[study for tests]].

It was a bit strange getting used to your new lifestyle.\n<<set $Janesweet = "little sister">>\nDespite your best efforts to follow Jane’s orders, you were bound to make mistakes. She was forgiving on the smaller things at first. But as you adapted to her presence, her rules and her expectations the forgiving faded away. You would often find yourself sleeping through the night, nude, on the floor, with only your arm to use as a pillow. \n<<set $Janexrep = "willing">> <<set $KevDesire = "Marry Jane">>\nIt wasn’t until a few weeks that you finally got her approval to spend the night in the bed with her. Just the body warmth alone made you curl up with her all during the night without even realizing you were doing it. <<set $jerkMa += 4>>\n<<set $Kevfetish = "Domination">>\nThe hardest thing to get used to was the way that you were denied access to any form of pleasure in an intimate way. She quickly scared off anyone who was interested in you, often just by asking them up front why they wanted to see you. Someone who just wanted to ‘have a little fun and hang out’ was quickly told to leave you alone. Your social life almost ended up being nothing but hanging around the dorm and doing your chores, which Jane checked, your studies, which she checked on with a more stringent eye and punished more harshly, and either doing her nails or offering her a massage. Or simply sitting on the side of the bed, not being allowed to touch either her or Kevin, as they were having sex.\n <<set $JaneDesire = "marry Kevin">> \nWhen you got used to your role in the apartment then you were slowly brought into their fun. The first time you were allowed to even touch Kevin when Jane wasn’t around was simply so that you could jerk him off onto your face. Something that you would have thought impossible to thank someone for, let alone keep his cum on your face for over an hour until Jane showed up so she could catch a hint of the flavor and scent when she came home. <<set $handMa += 4>>\n <<set $JaneSoc = "very popular">> <<set $oralMa += 6>>\nAs strange as it seemed to outsiders, your code talk to each other seemed to be mostly innocent, but it ended up being such a quick way to talk to each other as well. Special words took on a completely different meaning in private, as well as in public. You could spent an hour or two with Jane asking an innocent question to someone else, but to her it had a completely different meaning that would make the conversation almost intimate and [[thrilling just in itself]].

You eagerly lock onto the guy in your mouth by slamming your hands onto his ass and holding on as your body starts to rock and buck against the two cocks being slammed into your lower body. Even as your orgasm causes your body to continually twitch, or spasm, or even shudder against the three cocks inside of you, you want more. \n\nYour body is barely starting to recover from your orgasm, when the cock in your ass fires a shot of cum inside of you. You instantly go from just getting over an orgasm to feeling another one building up. You are filled with cum inside of your ass in just seconds, and then your mouth is filled with the flavor of cum as the cock you were sucking on suddenly unloads a massive wad of hot cum on your tongue and in your throat. \n\nYou are eagerly swallowing as fast as you can, almost wishing that he would stay where he was when the cock in your ass eases out of you. Your slight relief of feeling him slipping out of you and not stretching you is accented by the sensation of the dick shooting a good sized amount of cum inside your pussy. \n\nYou are instantly struck with your second orgasm as you ride his cock, trying desperately to milk him with your pussy as the cock in your mouth is eased out of you. You welcome this by instantly starting to call out to the guy under you that he knows just how to ‘fuck a girl’. \n<<if $gangmar lte 12>>\n<<set $gangbanged = ["[[Then|mouth and ass]]","[[Then|mouth and pussy]]","[[Then|pussy and ass]]","[[Then|triple team]]","[[Then|eaten]]"].random()>>\n<<print $gangbanged>>\n<<endif>>\n<<if $gangmar eq 12>>\nYou are shocked when Jane calls out that it’s [[her turn now]].\n<<endif>>

You can tell right away that Todd is disappointed in you when you refused to put it on. You can’t explain why the opinion of some 11 year old kid would have such an impact on you, but you can’t shake the feeling that you just let him down and ruined the whole weekend for him. It was a feeling that you were never able to shake whenever he would point out someone else dressed as the main character and remind you that you looked more like her than the other person did. \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\nBut for the most part, the day passes quickly as you join Todd in going from one display to another. It wasn’t until later on in the day that you were finally able to get in to see the screening of the next movie in the franchise. But you were stopped before getting into the door by one of the staff members who wanted to stop Todd from going in to see it. \n\n“I’m sorry young man. But this movie is PG-13. We can’t let someone your age in without someone with them.” The staff member says. \n\n“It’s okay.” You tell him. “He’s with me.” \n<<set $cosplay = "no">>\n“Well, I guess if your older sister says it’s okay.” He says. “But miss, you have to promise me that if he gets upset you have to take him out of the theater right away.”\n \n“Okay, I promise.” You tell him. \n\nYou hide your embarassment [[at being called a girl]]. \nYou [[don't even react to it]].

You don’t know who is behind you at this point, nor do you really care. You simply look across the bed and see two couples on the other side in the same position that you are. There are another two that you can see at the foot of the bed, but your focus is mostly on Jane as she is also in the same position. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nThere is the slightest of pause as the person behind you eases your ass cheeks apart and starts to press his cock against your anus. You would be begging him to go easy or use lubrication, but you are so weak from orgasming with Jane to offer any type of resistance as he starts to slide his cock into you. There are pair of hands holding onto your hips, pinning you against the bed, despite the fact you are too weak to try to get away. Not that you would want to at this point. You are too happy watching Jane’s face as she closes her eyes and starts to moan and contort in pleasure as she slightly rocks back and forth beside you. Whoever is with your sister has obviously been very enjoyable for her. It only takes a few seconds watching her before you realize that you must be making the same faces of enjoyment. \n<<set $KevD = "10in long">> <<set $KevC = "huge">>\nThe cock sliding in and out of you is incredibly firm along his shaft, but just as incredibly easy with his pace. You can feel how his cock is spreading your anus as he goes in and out of you. You moan in pleasure as you feel his pace slightly increase. It is only a few seconds before his pace picks up speed yet again. You find yourself calling out for him to go faster while [[Jane is calling out]] for her man to go harder.

You are shocked when Jane suddenly looks a bit unsure about what to do and looks at you. She doesn’t actually say anything, but you can see her eyes soften and her demeanor become somewhat more passive as she looks back at him. \n\n“And you.” Eric says pointing at you. “I’m supposed to treat you a little better than Jane, because you aren’t as tough as she is. So, if you behave yourself, you might be able to learn something.” \n\nYou sit up as best you can while still tied to Jane’s ankles and are about to say something. But it was Jane’s hand on your arm that stopped you. Instead of lashing out or responding to him, all you can do is look at Jane in surprise as she just shakes her head ‘no’, preventing you from talking.\n \n“Now, I’m happy and willing to be a very loving brother to the two of you.” Eric says as you look at him. “I kind of like the idea of having two beautiful sisters, because I’ve never had a brother or sister. But that doesn’t mean that just because I’m younger I’m going to be pushed around by the two of you. We can all get along as long as we try to treat each other as equals. Rebecca goes on and on about how sweet her ‘little girls’ can be, and that is what I want.” \n\nJane actually smiles as she unties the belt on her ankles freeing your legs. You know that she is going to use the belt now to give him a beating that he surely deserves. But you just watch in awe as she hands him the belt and sits on the couch and watches him as he [[sits in the chair]].

The child who had pushed you came out of the tube and landed beside you and stood up. \n\n“See?” He says. “Next time you girls want to play, just move it. Don’t stand around and make people wait on you.” \n\nAgain, before you could correct him, he was off and running through the tubes and crates and back up to the top again. You want to say something to him, even risk getting into a fight with him for calling you a girl. But as you watch him moving so swift and sure through the playground, you can’t. All you can do is watch him and wonder what it would be like to be able to do something like that without your mother stopping you all the time. \n\n“Come on, honey.” You hear your mother’s voice calling you. “Time to go home.”\n\n“[[But mom, I want to watch]].” You tell her.

“I know, and it’s why a lot of guys are starting to think that you might not be into girls.” He says. “They don’t see you as one of the guys. They see you as one of the guys who likes other guys.” \n\n“And you are just telling me this now?” You ask him. “Oh shit. You KNEW that Ed was talking shit about me.” \n\n“I did.” He admits. “And I was worried that it might be something that would cause you to get upset and cry to mom about it. I’m happy you didn’t do that, it would have only made things worse.” \n\nYou almost say something, but stop yourself. You have to think for a second or two and get your thoughts in order. The realization that Luke had already been aware of Ed’s comment to you had shaken you a bit more than you would have expected it to have. Not to mention the addition of being told that going to mom about it would have made it worse. It was almost too much to accept at once. \n\n“Worse how?” You ask. It wasn’t until after you said it that you realized how quiet your voice was. \n\n[[Luke leans back]] in his chair and looks at you for a couple of seconds before he responds.

Your mother was starting to cry about just how much of a jam she had been in trying to figure things out, and sorry that it had happened when you were there as she was hoping to avoid it until after you had gone to college. But now that you are here and know all the information you are stuck in the middle of things just as much as she is. You thought she would have tried to defend herself, claiming that it was all a lie. But she admitted to the embezzlement right away. Then you thought she would blame you for putting her in the position to have to find the money somehow, but she only blames herself. \n\nThis isn’t going how you thought it was going to go. You figured a big, long drawn out fight for the entire evening. But within only three minutes of you bringing up the subject, she darts over to the coffee table and signs the contract without reading it, just exclaiming as she does that she isn’t going to go to jail no matter what might happen. \n\nThen she calls Mr. Warner and tells him that the contract is signed, she will see them Friday and get it over with She will have her resignation letter on his desk by Friday morning at the latest. She pauses while talking to him on the phone and looks at you for a second before replying with an “I couldn’t do that.” Then there is another pause, “Okay, I understand. Let me think about it, but I don’t promise anything.” She then hangs up the phone and starts to randomly roam around the living room biting onto [[her bottom lip]].

You smile as you head back to the dorms, feeling both physically tired from the workout you got while dancing and by the way that Jason continued to act like a real gentleman. You never had to ask for a drink, because he was asking you at least once every ten or fifteen minutes. You never once felt like you were alone, because he never was more than twenty feet from you at any one time. Even when you took a couple of breaks here and there, his conversations with you were about subjects that you were interested in and had nothing to do with school, classes or just superficial subjects. He actually was making an effort and it was showing. \n\nEven after getting back to the dorm, you can’t help but put him through one final test as you start to get undressed for bed in front of him without any shame or hesitation. You simply strip out of your outfit and let it hit the floor as you cross the room. You know full well that he has a clear view of you climbing into bed with nothing but a pair of panties on, and yet he still doesn’t make a move or make a comment. \n\nYou smile as you watch him leave the room to take a quick shower before going to bed. You quickly and quietly make your way to the bathroom and peek through the door. You wonder as he climbs into bed if he has any idea that you [[spied on him jerking off]] or not.

“Both? At the same time like with Keven, or alone?” You ask.\n \n“Again, depending on how this works out. If Rick wants to treat us to a good ass fucking at the same time, I will let him do it once. But if you want to do it in private, or more than once, you can.” She says as she gives you a kiss on the forehead. \n\nJane smiles at you. “But now, I need to have a serious talk with you. So go get ready for bed, and we’ll have a little talk [[before going to sleep]].”

“Really?” Is all he says, and then stays silent for a few minutes. You are surprised when he starts to pull the car over at a hotel. \n\nAfter getting a room, he escorts you inside and sits you on the bed. \n\n“Okay, let’s hear it.” He says. Clearly upset with you, but giving you a chance to say your piece about what had happened.\n \n“Well, it was about two months after you left. Jane said that I should try to get my mind off of you. Mostly that it would help to pass the time if I wasn’t always in the dorm. So she called up Charles, and had him swing by and take me out to a movie.” You tell him. “Then, a couple of weeks later we saw another movie and grabbed a bite to eat on the way back. A few weeks later we did it again.” \n\n“And?” He asks you, clearly not pleased.\n \n“Well, that’s about it really.” You say as you look at your feet. You aren’t sure why, but after a year apart you still feel bad about what you did. “I swear, we didn’t do anything. We just went out a few times, and then it kind of became a regular thing. Every week or two, we would go see a movie and have something to eat before heading back. But Rick, I swear to you, we didn’t do anything.” \n\n“And I’m to believe that?” He asks, clearly he didn’t believe you. \n\n“I swear it.” You tell him. “We didn’t do a thing. I promise that we didn’t do anything more than hold hands at most.” \n\n“And that’s all?” He asks you. \n\nFor some reason you couldn’t understand, he seemed to be taking it rather well. While clearly upset, he wasn’t yelling or accusing you of anything. In fact, he just appeared to be looking for information. But you should have known that something was brewing under the surface when you answered him.\n \n“We might have kissed once or twice. [[Nothing serious]].” You finally admit.

You return to the dorm only holding two containers of food. You put them on one of the desks and try to explain the cafeteria’s policy about students placing large orders and only being allowed to take two containers at once. You may have been telling the guys the truth, but they didn’t really believe you. They just assumed you were being lazy and didn’t want to bother. It puts a bit of a bad mood on the group for the rest of the night.When you go to bed, no one really seems to have noticed that you left the room at all.\n<<set $socialMa -= 1>> <<set $repMa -= 3>>\nWhen you wake up, you a surprised to find that Jason has taken the bed next to you and curled up against you in the middle of the night. When you start to move he quickly apologized about the whole things saying that he just didn’t realize it as he was asleep and just felt someone next to him and curled up with them without really thinking about it. When you get out of the bed, you see that they had pushed two of the beds closer together to give a little room between the others so that they could at least walk around them to get into them. \n\n The next morning, you don’t really know what to do as the other three still seem a bit miffed about last night’s food situation. You tag along for breakfast, mostly because you had nothing better to do. Maybe you can try to make a better impression over breakfast. \n\nWhen everyone is done, Jason suggests that if you offered to clean the table it might help smooth over some hurt feelings from last night. \n\nAs the three of them leave, you start [[cleaning the table]].

There is something in her voice that not only silences you from saying anything in reply, but also cuts you emotionally. You are on the verge of breaking down with panic as the situation is starting to become clear just how much serious trouble you are in. \n \n "As I was saying," Dr. Barker states as though your warning from Ms. Kellerman was an everyday occurrence. "The information is there. We all agree that you know it, just the process of expressing it to others is the problem. Which means, that as long as you are unable to pass that information on, you will never be able to take a test that isn't just multiple choice. Even with those, we cannot be sure you are just guessing or merely lucky. We might have to do some surgery to correct the problem with your brain processing center." \n \n "But I don't think that will be needed." Dr. Moore quickly cuts in while looking at Dr. Barker. "In fact, that is actually the last resort. We have other options available that are a lot easier to try first, most of which are in my department of treating it as a psychological issue instead of a medical one. But, even then in Dr. Barker's assessment, it might still be a physical problem relating with the damaged parts of your [[brain as a child]]."

After lunch you and John head back to the conference room and take a couple of minutes to clean up a little bit and get ready to have the second part of the meeting. You are surprised when the client that had winked at you earlier had decided not to join you for the second part of the meeting, something that John noticed right away. \n\n“Is Mr. Ericson not joining us?” He asks. \n\n“He is still eating.” The guy from the legal team says. \n\n“Marcy? Would you be so kind as to see if you can find Mr. Ericson and tell him we are waiting on him?” John asks as he starts to talk to the guy from the legal department. \n\nYou sigh and head towards the hotel restaurant where everyone had gone for lunch to see if you could find him or not. You would have rather send one of the others to find him, but they were busy talking to John at the moment and nobody else was free other than you to find him. \n\nHe was sitting off to the side in the restaurant by himself at what appeared to be a private booth when you find him. Approaching the table, he sees you and smiles. \n\n“Hello.” He says as you stand next to him. “[[How can I help you]]?”

You might end up regretting the decision, but you are going to stick to it. You quickly change subjects with Mark and just enjoy the rest of the night. You have a couple of drinks, but not enough to really have much of an effect on you. Maybe a slight bit of a buzz going, but not actually being drunk. You were sure to keep track of how much you had to drink, taking your time to nurse the last drink for quite a while. \n\nThe next few weeks were a little stressful because your classes seemed to have gotten together to request a series of essays. While you were stressed during this period, you were also happy to know that the majority of your grade was being based on the essays and not your final tests. Besides, if you were getting stressed out a bit now that was okay. You [[also had spring break]] to look forward to.

It takes a while for the tow truck to show up. Thankfully, you had been taking your cars to a local mechanic for years to get worked on, so you knew where you wanted to take the car to be fixed. You thanked the tow truck driver and paid him with a credit card, and called a taxi to pick you up at the garage. \n\nYou got home and set your alarm for 10 minutes after the garage opened up in the morning. When your alarm went off, you quickly explained what was wrong with it and that they can find the key under the driver side visor. \n\nYou were called back in 20 minutes telling you that the car was fixed. It was just a few blown fuses and they will be driving it back to you just as a test drive to make sure. \n\nYou offer the guy who drove your car home a cup of coffee, but he refused as he had to get back to work. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You suddenly feel extremely guilty and give Larry a hug. "But we didn't mean to be so mean." \n\nFor some reason, you actually start to get teary eyed about the whole thing. You showed up knowing it was a birthday party and yet, you couldn't even just stop off for a birthday card or anything? You feel incredibly embarrassed by your rude behavior. You look over at Tracy, and she's actually got tears in her eyes running down her cheeks as well. \n\n"I can't believe we were so mean to you." She says as she holds his hand with both of her's. "I don't know how you could ever forgive us." \n\nShe reaches over and gives him a hug as well. \n\n"Well, maybe you can make it up to me." Larry says. "It is my birthday after all. That's why I'm so hurt." \n\n"Anything." You say as you look at Tracy. "We should make it up to him. Right Tracy?" \n\n"Of course." she says.\n\n Larry takes you each by a hand and leads you to his bedroom. Both of you are so guilty over completely forgetting to get him anything that you are still on the verge of breaking down and crying again. When he sits down on the bed, he just looks [[at the two of you]].

You hadn’t been ready for it. But the taste of cum on your tongue makes:\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\n[[You react|instantly by going all]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\n[[You react instantly by pausing]] where you are.\n[[You react instantly by gagging]]. \n<<endif>>

“No.” He says as he chuckles. “You might not even work for Michael at all. Have you thought about that? What if you get another job offer somewhere?” \n\n“Well, I hadn’t really thought about it much.” You admit. “I guess it was just assumed by everyone else that I would go to the family business after graduation.” \n\n“And if you do?” He asks. “Is it so bad that we might spend some time together now and then? It might be a good thing if we actually took a few dates and see what happens. You say that you aren’t ready to get married now, and I understand that. But I’m simply saying that in a few years, things might change and down the road you never know what will happen.” \n\n“Why are you so calm about this?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, at first I wasn’t.” He admits. “But after the last few days of talking to you, talking to Michael and talking to your mom, I’ve had a bit of time to think about it. If anyone has been a help it’s been your mother.” \n\n“How so?” You ask. \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\n“Well, she has gone through one marriage and been widowed. She has found someone else and is happily married now.” He says. “Anyone who knows about heartache and happiness and the possibility of finding someone you never thought about, it’s her.” \n<<set $roommate = "none">>\nYou admit that after talking to John, you know that he is accepting the fact that you refused his proposal better than you are. But you have your classes to help get over him as well. Your social life might have taken a bit of a setback, but your studies were something that improved. Having your professors encouraged [[your efforts in class]] helped too.

You look at him in amazement. Just the causal way he dismisses the entire issue was something you never would have expected from Walt. He had always seemed to have the most trouble accepting your choices. Now, he was saying that he was okay if things got a bit carried away if you helped him out. \n\n“You must be kidding?” You say. “I can see Jason saying something like that. I think he just enjoys teasing me. But you? I never would have imagined you saying that and being serious about it.” \n\n“Marcy, Marcy, Marcy.” Walt shakes his head, then continues. “How can you technically be a guy under all that stuff and still not understand how a guy thinks? You are basically saying that you might give me a hand job in the shower if the mood hits you. Okay, I’m a guy. Like I’m going to pass that up. I can close my eyes if it freaks me out. If it doesn’t, I will just watch you doing it. Depends on how I feel at the moment.” \n\nHe pauses as he smiles at you and let you think about what he says. Then he adds another shocker to think about.\n \n“As far as Jason? I would be careful what you say or do around him. He’s on the verge of trying to get you to do a bit of experimenting as it is now. Matter of fact, Tim is too. Nothing serious, mind you. Just a little bit on the side here and there. Mostly whenever they are feeling a bit horny. Jason [[already placed a bet]] with Tim about who can get a blowjob first.”

<<if $sibling eq "Luke">>\nLuke wants to know about going to the [[Florida Keys]].\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $sibling eq "Jane">>\nJane wants to know about [[going to LA]]\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $sibling eq "Amy">>\nAmy wants to know about [[going to Hawaii]].\n<<endif>>\n\nJade wants to know about [[going to the Bahamas]].\n\nOr spend [[Spring Break at home]].

You just simply feel one thing and one thing only. That you don’t just want to continue, but you must continue. You start to feel your hips starting to buck against his cock and you smile as you feel his cock suddenly starting to do quick and rapid movement inside of you. As you are bucking your hips, he adds just the slightest bit of pressure with his finger and he finally stops just brushing against your anus, but inside of your ass. \n\nThat was the limit your body could take. You suddenly cried out ‘fuck yes’ as your climax happens. What once was just a slight bucking of your hips becomes a frenzy of moving back and forth. What went from just riding along his cock has become hanging on for dear life as your body shivered and quaked. You can’t even feel your legs anymore as your muscles alternate between tightening up and spasming and continuing to move back and forth as you keep moving his cock inside of you. You don’t realize how hard you were pushing John’s head into you until you eased up and still thought you were suffocating the poor man. \n\nYou start to slow down to catch your breath again as you eased up on him. But John wasn’t finished yet. He slightly shifted his weight, which brought you down onto the bed on your back. He quickly positions himself between your legs, and you feel him lift them [[up by your knees]] as he slides his cock back into you.

“But really? How could you do something like this to us?” You ask. \n\n“Us? What’s this us, shit?” She says as he turns on you angrily. “You weren’t here at all, but took off to get changed. Then when I get stuck with the bill and find a way to earn some cash you get all moral and uptight? I earned this money on my own. I paid the bills. I decided to do it. I actually enjoyed it. I would probably do it again. I am actually looking forward to the next few projects. I might even take him up on some of these themes. You can either join or watch.” \n\nWith that, she grabs your hand and leads you to the car. You are in too much shock to really resist let alone realize what she just said. \n\nIt’s only a few minutes before she pulls into the parking lot of what looks like a generic warehouse. When she stops the car she says to you “Okay, let’s go.” \n\nYou don’t know why you got out of the car. Maybe it was because a part of you was fascinated by the concept. Maybe a part of you was too afraid of speaking out against your mother again after she turned on you like that. But you get out of the car and are docile as she [[led you into the office]] area.

“Well, there’s a difference between doing laps and getting timed for it.” She admits with a touch of pride. “But when it comes to just getting a tan at the pool, I never really had a chance. Every day, it was do laps and compare times. I don’t think I’ve hit a pool to simply relax in three years.” \n\n“Well, you have now.” You say as you smile at her. “First chance we get, we toss on a few bikinis and hit the pool and work on that tan again. I don’t mind doing a few laps now and then to stay in shape, but after looking at these ribbons I’m not going to challenge you in the water. I might keep up as far as putting in a good 20 laps or so. But you start to time me, and I will end up spending an hour complaining about it.”\n \nShe laughs at you and says, “Don’t worry. My swimming for the clock days are over. I busted my ass while in High School to look good for college. But when the scholarship fell apart, I hung up the swimsuit and swore never again to [[swim against the clock]].”

You make your way around the room and try to talk as many sorority sisters as you can. You get the feeling that they all kind of agree with Lisa that something has to happen soon. But they aren’t exactly sure how they feel about being picked to be one the receiving end of so many guys at one time. But they all agree that they will do it if their name is picked. \n\nThere’s a tap on your shoulder and you turn to look at Lisa as she hands you a small bag of empty bottles. “Uh, maybe we should wrap this up after all.” She says. “Seems like the only thing we have to offer to drink now is just tap water or the last of our soft drinks. All the harder stuff is tapped out. Seeing as how it’s getting late anyway, and we’ve got to clean the cabin before we sleep. I just think we’ll have to take the hit of being a bunch of teases.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you smile at her. “Might be a bunch of teases, but I am pretty sure you will get a big sigh of relief from everyone else.” \n\nIt takes about 15 more minutes to get everyone moving towards the door. There are a lot of promises to give people a call, or to look them up if they go to college. You have another two girls on each side of the door helping to put on whatever clothes you can find. \n\nWhile the party seemed to be a bit disappointing in how it ended, it paid off big time in the morning. Not only did you have several people stay after everyone got dressed to help clean up the cabin. But as you started to pack the bags and cars the next morning, there were several more offers of help. You looked over at the Delta’s and couldn’t help but laugh at the fact that they were struggling to get everything done. But when they finally finished and drove off without so much as a single wave, you were all still saying goodbyes with several hugs and a few kisses as well. \n\nOn the way back to the college, Lisa shared the car with you and won’t shut up about what she would do that that left-fielder if he went to Fabreeze next year.\n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

“I’m ready to go. Aren’t you?” You ask as you wiggle your hips on the seat, moving your skirt up your legs. \n\nHe quickly unzips his pants and lowers them, then pulls his boxer briefs down as well. Given the position that he is in, he doesn’t need to pull them all the way off. You move closer to the edge of the seat and can feel the tip of his cock pressed against your inner thigh. \n\n“Do me baby.” You whisper to him. “Don’t tease me by playing with your cock on my leg.” \n\nWith your encouragement, he quickly slides his cock into you, bringing a sharp gasp from you as you adjust to him moving inside of you. \n\nHis pace starts off slow and gentle, and while you enjoy the sensation, you wanted more. \n\n“Fuck me baby.” You whisper. “I’m too horny for this soft stuff. Just pound me into the seat.” \n\nYou think twice about encouraging Jason like that. You hadn’t expected him to want you as much as you wanted him. But his speed and force increased at such an amazing rate that it was only seconds before you could feel yourself starting to have that strong and familiar tingling sensation in your pelvis as an orgasm was inevitable. You could feel you <<print $cupM>> breasts bouncing up and down by the sheer force of his thrusts inside of you. But it was the rhythmic slapping sound from your crotch that [[you focused on the most]] at the moment.

It's not long before you find some of her panties and bras. You look for what you would call the "sexist" pair of panties and matching bra before you head back downstairs with them in your hands. \n\n"That's a good girl. Now, maybe you'll feel better as a girl." Luke says as he puts the bra on you. "Come on, put the panties on too". \n\nHumiliated, you slowly pull up the panties and stand in front of your brother trying not to cry. \n\n"That's nice. Now, go get some of her makeup and lipstick and bring it to me." He orders you. \n\nYou hesitate, not wanting to do it until he gives you another slap on the ass. "Move it" he orders. \n\nIt's not long before you come back downstairs with whatever makeup you could find. You just grabbed the first makeup kit that you could find and the first lipstick tube you spotted. \n\n"That's a good girl. Now, let's start off easy. Give me your hand." He orders. It's not long before he has painted your fingernails bright pink. "That actually looks good on you. Maybe you should ask for some more when mom gets back. Now, let me [[work on your face]]."

“Oh god, he’s speaking in sports metaphors. He must be really hard up.” You say as you laugh. “Okay, so let me get this right. You want me to go ahead and promise to put out for this guy. While he’s banging me, you’re going to be banging his roommate. Right?” \n\n“Well, actually this time around, he might be banging me.” Henry says as he smiles at you. “But yeah, that’s sort of the situation that I’m asking you for.” \n\n“I might be willing to do a few things.” You admit to him. It has been awhile after all. “But what am I going to get out of it. Other than someone with smelly feet in the morning and probably snores?” \n\n“What do you want?” He asks. “Just name it.” \n\n“Well, how about that nice coat I was looking at the other day. You know the one I mean. The cute little red one that has the cute little hood with fur lining.” You say. \n\n“Oh come on.” Henry says. “That was like a $200 coat.”\n \n“Yes it was.” You say. “But if you want me to put out, it’s not going to be cheap.” \n\n“Okay, okay.” Henry replies. “I’ll get the coat.”\n \n“Then set something up. I’m not sure what I’ll do. But I will be sure that he enjoys it.” \n\nYou think about it for a few minutes: \nYou looking [[forward to getting laid]]?\nYou looking [[forward to getting pounded]]?\nYou looking [[forward to getting down]]?

Tim: <<print $age>>\n\n6’1”, Black hair with Brown eyes. Nice muscular build and works out more than most. Usually an easy going guy who is extremely handy with tools and making things out of wood. But he also has a short temper at times if you push him or try to order him around. Ethnic Background: Asian. \n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nHow you view Tim: You like Tim because of how he looks as well as how impressive he is with making things. You also like how someone so muscular and “buff” can also have such delicate attention to detail on some of his carpentry projects. But his short temper frightens you. Not so much a physical frightened, but frightened that you don’t know when or where his temper will come out. You notice that his temper is more likely to show up when you tell him to stop doing something or trying to correct him. You like Tim, but not very well. You rarely spend time with him and he makes an effort to completely avoid you at times. You are fully aware that if he focused his attention on some kind of social life instead of studying, he would likely not be so stressed out all the time. \n\nHow Tim views you: He doesn’t actually like you that much. Out of the three of you in the dorm, you end up being the one he hangs out with the least. Mostly because he honestly believes you are gay, you just don’t want to admit it, which upsets him. He does appreciate your cooking as he never learned how, so anything even remotely like a “home cooked meal” goes over big with him. But he is confused about how you feel about men because you seem eager to attract a male’s attention, but he can’t understand why you don’t actually try to. He has no interest in “dating” you but will treat you like a “female friend”. If there is anything that he doesn’t like about you, it is the concept that you can’t “decide” on what you are. Are you just going through a phase, or is this just a step to something more permanent later on.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nHow you view Tim: You do not like Tim because of how he treats you as just a piece of meat most of the time. Even agreeing to be with him physically, he still refuses to treat you any better. In fact, if you were just on your own you would have asked for another roommate. He takes complete advantage of your situation and you know it. While physically, you do admit to enjoy his company and will often be eager to initiate some form of physical contact, it often results in being left alone because he is no longer interested in you. Despite of how you feel that there is no ‘friendship’ with Tim, you can’t deny the fact that if necessary, you can normally count on him for help. \n\nHow Tim views you: He doesn’t actually care about you that much. He sees you purely as a means to release some stress. He will be eager to have you physically please him, but then doesn’t want to be around you anymore. He finds you somewhat dumb for being so stupid as to hold off on your change as well as being caught in the position of whoring yourself out just to stay in college. He has no respect for you as a woman. He doesn’t mean to be rude on purpose, but his casual attitude often results in snide comments or remarks directly aimed at you. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $TimD eq "none">>\nTim's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $TimD eq "7 inch long">>\nTim's dick is <<print $TimD>>.\nTim's amount of cum is <<print $TimC>>. \nTim’s secret fetish is <<print $Timfetish>>. \nTim’s secret desire is <<print $TimDesire>>. \nTim’s social reputation is <<print $TimSoc>>. \nTim’s sexual reputation is <<print $Timxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

“Most of the time.” Kelly says as she laughs. “Anyway, Ashley says that Jim only likes girls who wear this or that. And I just looked at her and said that I bet he wouldn’t care what I wore with my lips around his cock.”\n\n“Oh, I bet Ashley lost her shit over that one.” You say as you chuckle. “I can never imagine her going down on anyone at all.” \n\n“Oh, god no.” Jen laughs. “Not her. She’s too uptight for that. I bet she probably thinks it’s one of those things that only the sick and perverted do.” \n\n“Well, look. Ashley might be a lot of things.” Kelly says. “Sure she’s a bitch at the meetings and events. But trust me, that girl is a slut.” \n\n“Oh do tell.” Jen says as she sits up in her seat more.\n \n“Well, after I talked about Jim’s dick, and I was just saying it to shut her up.” Kelly starts. “She looked at me for a second and actually said ‘you want to bet’. I looked at her and just couldn’t refuse to ask what she meant by that. She goes into deal about Jim and his little demands about what he [[wants her to do]].”

“Alright.” You say as you sit on the bed. \n\n“You ever think of adding some more up top? I don’t mean to be rude, and god knows I’m not trying to insult you. But I was hoping to have a little something to play with, you know?” \n\n“I might at some point. But for now it is money and time. I don’t have enough of both.” You say. \n\n“Oh. I guess I never thought about that. Okay, so let’s say you already had the money and time. Would you have already done some kind of implants or something?” He asks as he tucks in his shirt. \n\n“More than likely. I use these small padded bras because it gave me a little something without really sticking out and drawing too much attention. But if they were real, or rather implants, and looked natural, I would have done it a while back, yes.” You admit. \n\n“Okay. Didn’t mean to be offensive about it. Just wondering.” He says as he sits back down [[on the bed next to you]].

Your next competitor was a very cute looking red head with a pretty nice body as well. She seemed a lot more nervous about what was going on and you tried to reassure her by saying ‘have fun’ and giving her hand a squeeze before you began. Only this made her even more nervous than before and she almost jumped out of her skin when they said it was time to start. \n\nBut the time your second round was over, you had a clear victory of 6 to 3 again. Clearly she was too timid to do anything more than sit where she was. Not only that, but each time someone came on her face, she physically retreated and tried to turn away from it. It only meant that someone had to hold her head in place and keep her still so the guy could finish cumming on her.\n\nIt might have been an accident, but you suspect the last guy who came on her face aimed directly against her lips and kept his cock only an inch or two from her as he came on her. It must have made her really freak out because you could actually hear her complaints from the bathroom when your round was over. \n\nThankfully, they gave you a full hour between your second and third round to use the bathroom. This time you took advantage of the time by taking a quick, but thorough shower to clean off your face and body as well as hair. You spent most of your time drying your hair, even though you eventually had to put it back in a ponytail again still somewhat damp. You quickly apply some makeup again and head out into the room and [[wait for the next round to begin]].

Heather stood outside of the door with tears in her eyes looking at you. For some reason, your heart just melted at seeing her looking so pathetic for the first time since you met her. You pulled her into the room with you and closed the door. \n\nThe two of you spent the next ten minutes just letting out what had been bothering you so much. For you it was her need to correct you or anyone else, but for her it was the fact that she hadn’t had her first round of sessions and felt that everyone was so far ahead of her that she couldn’t keep up anymore. \n\nIt was a bit sad, really. The way that she was holding onto this cold exterior, while on the inside she was feeling so depressed about being left out of everything that everyone seemed to be talking about. Nobody except for you in the car even bothered to even try talking to her about it, and it had ticked her off that you decided to do it now instead of when it happened to you.\n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\nIronically, the two of you bonded much more closely after that. While the day might have started off in a really terrible way, it ended on a much more pleasant note as you continued to shop for clothes. \n\nAfter the two of you returned, the change in Heather was noticed by others. In fact, a lot of people started to ask her to help them [[study for tests]].

“Uh, look. That was amazingly hot.” He says. “But you do know that we are going to have to really edit a lot of that out.”\n \n“I know.” Tina says, preventing you from having to say anything. “I just got a bit carried away with it.” \n\nYou were grateful for Tina saying something as you were still too embarrassed to look at the director, let alone say anything. \n\n“Well, to be honest about it, so did we.” He says. “I mean, we should have said something sooner, but it kind of got too interesting to watch to interrupt. If it makes you feel any better, we will recut the whole thing so that it will be nothing more than what you might see in a R-rated movie. But if it makes you feel any better, it wouldn’t be the first time that a couple of actors got a bit carried away and had to be edited. If you only knew some of the stories I’ve heard about it would blow your mind. Again, don’t blame yourself. It was our fault for not [[jumping in sooner]].”

Someone offers you a towel and helps you to the bathroom where you quickly wash your face and body as best you can. It takes a few minutes, but you step out of the bathroom, you say thanks and that you will not take part in any more rounds. They hand you a check for $400 and say thank you and show you to the door. \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 4>>\nYou make your way back to your hotel and refuse to tell anyone where you’ve been for the last hour or so. You just tell them that you took a walk on the beach and leave it at that. You are grateful that they don’t ask any more questions as you hop in the shower and clean off properly. You change clothes into a more modest t-shirt and shorts and join the others for supper. \n<<set $mporn = "bukakke">> <<set $repM += 3>>\nEarly the next morning, you put on a pair of jeans and a baggy t-shirt as you pack your bags before heading to the airport. \n<<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You look over the list with interest. Fancy words to basically say that if your mom agrees to any of these, she can at least bring her own toys to help out. Or else get really drunk and hope to drink herself into oblivion and not remember any of it. \n\nBut oddly, it’s the phrases about an individual that catches your eye. All they are asking is not to bring a hooker, but someone could take your mom’s place if they wanted to. Or maybe join her and make it easier to deal with. That might be a way out of this, just find someone who is willing to go along with it. But the only person you could think of that might do this for your mother, is you. Plus that little tidbit about finding a replacement who has to be “younger” than your mom sort of pissed you off. But as far as a younger person who would be willing to help your mother out, again the only one you could think of was yourself. \n\n“The evening will continue until at least all participants achieve an individual result. If the above signed is able to achieve a second result from all, or most, of the participants, then all legal matters are resolved peacefully between all parties involved in this contract. As a bonus for the ability to reach a second result in the provided time frame (One evening), then the above signed will also be able to retain current pay scale if above signed remains with the company. In the event of achieving a third result to at least half of the participants, the above sign will also receive a monetary reward equal to, but not to exceed $100,000. Should the above signed desire further contact with the participants after the provided time frame, then each encounter will be on an individual basis with [[monetary incentive provided]] for consideration.”

“You show back up here tomorrow night at 8.” Stacy says. “They will call and give me a list of names. I don’t have any control over who is picked or for what, or for why. As far as I know they may pass on everyone and go somewhere else to find people. If they want to use us, they will pay us. But keep in mind that I want as many of you to show up as possible. They are looking at the Deltas as well.” \n\nMost of you might have been somewhat hesitant and having second thoughts about going to the meeting. But as soon as Stacy mentioned the Deltas, most of you wanted to go just to piss them off. It was one of the longest, and some say the most serious, rivalries on campus. The Deltas and the Omegas have been bitter rivals for over 60 years now, and there seemed to be no signs of that rivalry ending any time soon. \n\nYou take a few minutes later that night thinking about the options you could apply for:\n\nThere was the music video that might require a little bit of nudity [[at nine in the morning]].\n \nThere was the short film that no one knew what it was [[about at noon]]. \n\nThere was the website at [[three in the afternoon]]. \n \nOr just take your chances and [[stay around all day]].

You finally started to come down from your peak, but only by a small amount. You were hitting a point where no matter what; you were going to be aroused at this level for quite a while, with or without someone close by. \n\nJohn stands up from between your legs. Heather still gives you constant kisses as she eases you onto your back on the bed with your head on her pillow. You feel John’s weight on the bed as he gets in position between your legs again. You know what is about to happen and you are briefly scared about doing it, but you weren’t going to stop now even as scared as you were. Heather looks into your eyes and then leans in close as she whispers into your ear, “Is this your first time?” \n\nYou quickly nod your head, knowing you want to, but can’t shake the fear that is starting to run through your body. Heather’s affection helps as she gives you another kiss, then leans back towards your ear and runs her tongue along your earlobe. “Don’t worry love; we’ve all been there at one time or another. It might hurt a bit at first. But let John control the pace. He knows what to do. He took my virginity as well.” \n\nYou smile at Heather as you lean up to kiss her again. When you feel John’s cock pressing against your opening your eyes widen in surprise that the moment is finally here, but you quickly close them and remind yourself to relax and not to fight it. Heather was right. The pain at first is almost unbearable. You fight the urge to move out of the way, but Heather picks up on your signals and leans back to whisper into your ear again.\n\n“Easy, love. You are past the worst of it. Just ease up and relax. You’ll feel better after a while. Just let your body take the time. Imagine how good you must feel to John after all this time. To finally slide inside you after all those months by your side, and how good his tongue felt.” \n\nHeather’s words in your ear does the trick. You no longer fear what it might feel like to have him inside of you. In fact, the more you think about how John must feel after all this time, watching you, going out with you, all those gentle hugs, and warm kisses, not to mention how he confessed his love for you on the way up. You can’t help but feel closer and closer to him. You actually imagine that you can feel his feelings for you in the way his body feels moving between your legs. His cock feels so firm and hot, you enjoy the fact that he has worked so hard to show you how he felt and now that he can only use his body and not his words, the feeling is [[more intense than you thought]] possible.

<<set $age += 3>>\nLuke: <<print $age>>\nBrown hair, blue eyes. 6’2”\n\nMuscular build, maintainted by steady work out schedule. Eager to socialize whenever possible. Sees the change to being a female the best thing that you've ever done. You have shared a room with him for so many years, that seeing him walking around in just boxers doesn't shock you anymore. \n\nHow you see Luke: You idolize him. He is your idea of what a “Man should be”. You are fond of him, bordering on being an obsession for his approval. You see a ‘suggestion’ from Luke as the way to do something the correct way. You will often do what he says in order to get his approval. Your affection for Luke often makes it appear as if you are subservient to him. When Luke is in a room, you often look to see if he is paying attention to you or not. When he isn’t, you often feel much bolder than normal to attract his attention your way. \n\nHow Luke sees you: You must be more assertive in what you want. He wants to protect you, but also feels a need to urge you to make your own decisions. He knows how you feel about him, and will often use it to make you do minor chores or menial tasks. If you refuse to do what he wants, he may use his superior strength to force you do it. If you upset him, he has no problems using corporal punishment (Spanking or slapping) on you. If really angry with you, he will often completely ignore you for a long period of time. This disapproval and indifference to you, creates a situation where you are more determined to please him to get back his approval again.\n<<if $LukeD eq "none">>\nLuke's peronsal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $LukeD eq "6 inch long">>\nLuke's dick is <<print $LukeD>>.\nLuke's amount of cum is <<print $LukeC>>. \nLuke’s secret fetish is <<print $Lukefetish>>.\nLuke’s secret desire is <<print $LukeDesire>>.\nLuke’s social reputation is <<print $LukeSoc>>.\nLuke’s sexual reputation is <<print $Lukexrep>>.\n<<endif>>

“So you went into law, Michael went into security.” You say. “Makes sense after all he did to help you out of your situation. Someone like that clearly has a protective feeling for his people. But what about the others?” \n\n“They are out there.” Dave says. “What they are up to is something that I’m not going to talk about.” \n\n“But they are alive?” You ask him. \n\n“They are. One of them died a while back, but that was something that was an accident.” Dave says. “Another fell off his horse working on his ranch and died. But the others have their lives and privacy issues that I’m not going to get into with you or anyone else.” \n\n“Okay, so how am I supposed to act around you?” You ask him. “You are telling me that you are technically old enough to be my grandfather, but young enough to be about the same age. Doesn’t [[that get confusing]]?”

You know that Jason was feeling stressed out about everything going on lately and you also knew him well enough to know the way to make him relax as well. The first thing you have to do is set up the situation where your efforts would be appreciated the most. But knowing Jason as well as you do. That time was early in the morning. \n<<set $suckdickM += 3>>\nYour alarm had been the same for several years now and it was often that you would wake up a few minutes before your alarm would go off. So waking up early and shutting the alarm off was something that even Jason was used to. You smile as you notice Jason still slightly snoring next to you. You know that what you are about to do was something that he enjoyed, even when fully awake. But waking up with his cock in your throat always made him happy. \n<<set $swalM += 3>>\nYou softly move along the bed, being careful not to wake him as you get to a good position. Your hand slowly eases his still limp cock through the flap in his boxers. You can’t help but smile at the fact that he is so limp at the moment. \n\nYou let out a slow exhale of hot air onto his cock and watch him react almost immediately. He goes from completely limp to slightly firmer, but not at all erect. You have watched Jason get an erection several times before. But rarely have you seen him going from completely limp to erect. Most of the time, he has been at least semi-erect. But watching his cock completely limp interested you simply because of the whole process of watching his cock [[grow big and firm]].

He stays inside of you for a few more seconds after cumming, and then slowly withdraws from you. You wanted to move and get off the bed, but the doctor was actually sitting his knee on the bed as he focused on your vagina. You watch him film you for a couple of seconds before he puts the camera down and hits a button on the side of the bed. You hear the mechanism whirring as the portion with the straps comes out from under the bed. \n\nWhile you are waiting on the bed to finish it’s whirring for the leg parts to come out from under it, you watch the doctor put the camera down. He slowly puts on a pair of gloves and rolls a little tray over to the side of the bed. As with most doctors, his touch is somewhat detached as he eases you towards the edge of the bed and then straps your legs down. He offers a slight shrug and a look on his face of ‘what can you do’ as he looks at your vagina. \n\nYou can feel the medical implement being inserted inside of you, and then a slight stretch followed by a strange sensation as the item that was designed to contain the sperm is removed. There is a few seconds as he puts the item in a container that he puts a top on, and then he turns back towards you again. The implement that he uses to remove the camera was cold and somewhat rounded. It felt a little familiar and yet odd as he [[moved it into position]].

You don't remember agreeing to let them all fuck you, but you don't remember not agreeing to it either. But you are eventually passed around between the guys as they all fuck you at least once.\n<<set $swalM += 2>>\nEven the driver pulls over so that he can have his turn at using your vagina while someone else drives.\n<<set $pussyM += 15>>\nYou aren’t sure if some or most go again. But by the time you are done fucking them all, you can’t help but feel the cum inside of you and along the edges of your vagina. One or two pulled out and asked if they tasted okay before putting their cocks in your mouth to swallow, but as far as your face and tits were concerned, there wasn’t a single drop. \n<<set $cumpyM += 13>> <<set $dnd += 1>>\nIt wasn’t until you were outside your own college that the moment came clear that you’ve been fucked by the whole gang for most of the trip. \n<<set $GangM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 12>>\nYou wanted to say something to Tim as you walk back to your dorm, but couldn’t as he went at least twice that you were sure of. But you knew that after today, there was no way in hell that you were going to be in the same dorm with him next year. You resolved to move out as soon as you could make arrangements with the RA. \n<<set $socialM += 5>> <<set $repM += 8>>\nBeing a little frisky with your roommates might have been something else. But for him to actually take part in a gangbang was something you would never be willing to forgive Tim of doing. \n\nYou eventually return to your classes and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You are a bit confused at what is going on when he suddenly turns you around and pushes you back down onto the desk. This time standing behind you. You look at the camera that is directly in front of you and know that he’s going to make you cum while directly looking into the camera. What makes it more thrilling for you is the fact that you know you will actually enjoy watching your own face orgasm at some point. \nBut instead of placing his cock back inside your pussy, you feel him slowly edging his way towards your asshole. You try to turn back around to prevent him from using your rear entrance, but before you can say or do anything to stop him, you feel the head of his cock slide into you. You gasp and cry out in both fear and pleasure, but he just stands there with the head of his cock in your ass as you try to wiggle away from him. But due to the position and the desk, all you do is simply move your ass in such a way that he slides further into you. When you feel his pelvis pressed against your ass, you understand that he positioned you this way on purpose. \n\nHe slowly starts to thrust inside your ass, back and forth, back and forth, building up speed every few seconds. When you are actually used to his size in your ass, you start to like it even more than you thought. It is only a matter of a few seconds before he starts back up with his pacing of really pounding into you. Only now it’s your ass that is being fucked and you feel his pelvis slamming into your ass making a smacking sound that fills the room. \n\nYou look at the camera in front of you, then look to see what your mother is doing. You turn your head and finally see her using a smaller hand-held camera to get a shot of his cock sliding back and forth into your ass. You look back into the big camera as your cries of passion start to build louder and louder. You don’t really register it, but you start to climax as he fucks your ass. You buck harder into him and bring your hand down to your clit to completely let go with a mind-numbing orgasm. You can still feel him pounding your ass but don’t seem to care as you are crying out in pleasure [[directly at the camera]] in front of you.

Knowing that nobody was home, and that <<print $sibling>> had already left for spring break you were desperate for something to do that didn’t involve sitting in an empty house or dorm room for a week. \n\nThankfully, Jade came through when she came into the dorm holding two tickets to the Bahamas. \n\n“How did you swing that deal?” You ask her. \n\n“Oh, dad decided that spring break actually meant taking a break, instead of dealing with family all the time.” She said as she handed a ticket to you. “Then I told him that it was a shame you couldn’t go, seeing as how your family was off on their own trips and all. Next thing I know, he’s talking about getting a discount if you went as a couple and whatnot. Then boom, lovely Kim gets to go to the Bahamas with me.” \n\nYou exchange a smile, then burst out laughing and packing. Which was mostly bikinis, shorts, t-shirts and a “just in case” set of clothes for going out to a club and jeans in case of rain. \n\nThankfully, you packed those “just in case” clothes because the day you got to the Bahamas, the weather turned nasty and you spent the majority of your trip in the hotel room watching TV and reading books. The scenery was prettier than it was out of your dorm window. But then again, it wasn’t raining back at college either. \n\nOut of the 4 days and 3 nights you were in the Bahamas, it rained almost the entire time. You were actually happy to return back to your dorm room. \n\n\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your classes.

Jade still hesitates for a second or two, then asks. “What’s the deal with you guys? You make it sound like you’ve either been with everyone here or plan to. Or at least you don’t seem to be upset about it if someone else already has been. All of you said you’ve been with Luke at some point, even though it sounds like Mary is dating him. But you also talk about Joe and Dave the same way.” \n\nThere is a brief moment of laughter from the three of them. \n\n“Oh honey, we don’t really date them.” Susan replies. \n\n“It’s more like being real good friends who get a little on the side.” Lisa adds. “Mary is the first one who says she is actually dating any of them. Even then, if she wanted to do a bit on the side with Tim over there or even Matt in the corner, Luke wouldn’t say a word. Hell, he might even ask to join.” \n\n“I might even let him.” Mary says. “I only say that I’m dating Luke because he seems to be the one who I hang out with the most at the moment. Technically I guess you would call it a couple of fuck buddies, but we are seeing each other more or less exclusively. Although he is free to see someone else as much as I am. Lisa is in the same situation with Joe. They aren’t really a couple, but more or less seeing each other more than [[anyone else at the moment]].”

"Uh, yes sir." The person next to you replies. \n\nJohn smiles and shakes hands with Beth. "Then Beth, it is a pleasure to meet you. I hope you have a good time at the Coleman institute. Would you be a dear and see which of your class mates should be assigned to the female dorm, while I gather up the rest of the ones for the male dorm?" \n\nIt might have looked odd to anyone from the outside, but the group looked like a motley crew ranging from masculine to highly feminine. But when lined up behind Beth or John, we all knew immediately which of us was going to be a male and which was going to be [[a female later on]].

That’s all the lube he is going to even bother using as he starts to slide his dick up your ass. You squirm at first because you aren’t even the slightest bit aroused by the turn of events and start to complain that he needs to use something more to ease the way. \n\n“Shut up. I paid for it, I get to fuck it.” He says. “If I wanted you to talk about it, I would have given you an extra $20. Just bite the bed sheets if you don’t like it.” \n\nYou are shocked by his sudden change of attitude and the way that he is treating you so impersonally now. But you admit that you agreed to this and took the money. If you started to fight him and make too much of the whole thing, that he could quickly become physical as you are in his room and nobody is around to stop him. \n\nYou take a deep breath and bite the bed sheets, and try to relax as much as possible. You do admit that relaxing helps more than biting the bed sheets, but you still wish that he had spent some time getting you worked up or at least more lubricated. Even as he continues to slide his cock in and out of your ass, you are still thinking about how getting aroused would have helped more than anything else. It isn’t until he builds up a good steady pace that you stop biting the bed sheets at all. \n\nDespite your desire to be turned on, or at least worked up with lubrication, you can’t deny the fact that your sensitive ass is responsive to the feeling of a hard dick. You might not be actually into the moment as you would with someone you are close with, but you can’t deny that you are at least enjoying it just based on the way that it feels. \n\nHe continues to slide in and out of you rather forcefully, clearly for his own pleasure. You wonder if he knew how you felt if he would slow down and try to make you enjoy it as much as he did. But you didn’t want to stop him to find out. At the pace he is going, he couldn’t possibly last much longer. Besides, the sooner he was finished, the sooner you could leave. Even though at the pace he is going, you want him to hold out longer. You’ve always enjoyed a good firm ass fucking, and that is what you are getting at the moment. \n\nIf he would last longer, he just might get his money worth as you start to get into it and [[make it more entertaining]].

Your mom suddenly stops him from messing with the wrapper, “Not today. You get to go completely bareback and pop off whenever you feel like it. Even if I have to hold her in place. She’s getting the full treatment.” \n\nMr. York just shrugs as he looks between the two of you and starts to press his cock against your vagina. You are a little dry at this point, so he pauses and gives your pussy a good few licks to start getting you moist. It surprises you to realize that you are starting to get into it when he flicks his tongue along your clit. \n\nHe doesn’t stay down on your long before he gets back into position to slide his cock into you. This time, he slides in easy and you actually moan out of pleasure and surprise at his size. He might not have been on the long side compared to other men, but he had some thickness to him that caused your pussy to really stretch to take him all in. It’s a matter of a few strokes before he finishes sliding all the way into you. But once he does, he places a hand on the desk and starts to really pound into your pussy. You are surprised by his pace as he keeps pumping into you. You look over at your mom holding the camera and see that she has it focused on his cock sliding into you. \n\nYou feel your tits bounce with each thrust and reach up and start to squeeze them to increase the pleasure and prevent them from bouncing. You suddenly start to moan and groan in passion as his relentless pounding is starting to cause you to climax. It’s only a matter of time at this rate before you start to cum yourself when you feel him pull out of you and pull you [[from the desk]].

You know that you weren’t raped as you had been willing to go along with them. But as you stand under the water getting clean, you couldn’t help but think that in one night you not only blew Jeff, but swallowed him without hesitation, then had him cum inside of you as Mark came in your ass. You know that if this ever got back to Dave you would be in trouble, if he didn’t just up and leave you right away.\n \nThankfully, both Mark and Jeff were really too wasted to make a big deal of it. While they might have sometimes made a reference to it to you in private, sometimes being very sorry about it. Mark seemed to be mostly indifferent one way or the other. But he was also the highest. \n\nYou promised that you would never mention what happened tonight to Dave no matter what. But your biggest concern was that if he did find out, it would affect your [[plans for spring break]].

“Oh hush.” Jane says as she gives you a quick kiss and stands back up. “We are going on an adventure tonight and you will love it. So go and get that cute little outfit I got you and put it on.” \n\nThat cute little outfit included a cut off shirt that barely covered your breasts and a skirt that was nothing more than an oversized pair of panties. Even worse, the only way to really wear the shirt in the first place was by going braless because of how much of the back was shown. But you admit that the color did really look good on you and your tanned skin. Not to mention the fact that Jane’s outfit was almost identical, other than a different color and a very noticeable butterfly design on the hip. \n\nBut as the night progressed, the three of you did have a pretty good time at the club. \n\nHow many drinks does Kevin ‘offer’ you during the night? \n\n[[One brown drink]].\n[[Two white drinks]].\n[[Three yellow drinks]].\n[[Four clear drinks]]. \n[[Five shots]].

Now that he is on top, you enjoy the feeling even more as he slides in and out of you with a quicker and firmer pace than you were using. You had orgasmed less than thirty seconds ago and you could feel another one already forming. You look down at him between your legs and notice that your breasts are slightly bouncing with each thrust. You feel slightly embarrassed and try to hold onto them to stop them bouncing. \n\n“Put your hands above your head. I like watching your tits bounce.” John says. \n\nYou look at him and smile. You slowly put your hands above your head and take hold of the small headboard on the frame and let him watch your tits bounce as much as he wants. He smiles at you and starts to do slow, but firm thrusts inside of you, just to make them bounce even more. But then his pace quickens and he starts to really go all out. You feel his cock sliding almost all the way out, and all the way back inside of you. \n\nThe force of his thrusting into you causes his pelvis and your own to make a slight slapping sound. You are on the verge of another climax and barely holding on, when he lets go of one of your legs and uses his free hand to caress just above your pussy. When he uses his thumb to brush against your clit, you lose control completely. \n\nYour second orgasm isn’t just stronger than your first, but it also lasts longer in a series of small climaxes one after the other. You have no idea just how long John drove his cock into you while you had multiple orgasms, but it felt absolutely heavenly while he did it. You start to feel light headed from not being able to breathe when John slows down and eases up on the force of his thrusting. \n\n“Where do you want it baby?” He asks.\n \n[[On my face]]\n[[On my tits]]\n[[In my mouth]]\n[[Inside me]]

You still look between the two of them as you can’t decide to admit your own size to a complete stranger, or to follow your sister’s orders. Your hesitation causes her to again slap you, “Well?” \n\nYou look between the two feeling your face heating up from both the slap and your own blushing. \n\n“About 3 inches.” You finally whisper. \n\n“You hear that Kevin?” She asks as she turns back towards him. “Only about 3 inches. Most of which is useless anyway.”\n \n“You know that already?” He asks her. “She must have just got here about four or five hours ago and you already gave her a shot?” \n\n“I had to.” She says without any signs of embarrassment about fucking you just less than 5min ago. “If it worked, I would have actually been happy to bring her around. But it’s pretty pointless as it is. So, there isn’t any reason to [[even bother trying now]].”

You turn on his lap, easily lining the edge of his cock against your vagina. You aren’t really moving at the moment, just so much enjoying how he feels pressing against you. You look him directly into the eyes as you slowly move your hips letting the head of his cock slide in and out of you. \n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">> <<set $mroC = "extreme">> \n“Is this what you want?” You ask him as you wrap your arms around his neck. “Some <<print $age>> year old, easing her pussy down onto your dick while your wife is upstairs getting fucked in the ass?”<<set $mrofetish = "girls who swallow">> <<set $mroxrep = "stud">> \nYou know that you are being both a tease and a bit slutty at the moment, but the whole idea has you so aroused that you can’t help but go with the moment. \n<<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">> <<set $mroSoc = "reknown">>\n“I wonder just how many times you have thought about your dick moving inside of me.” You say as you slightly increase the movements of your hips. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\nBefore long you are easily sliding him at least four or five inches inside of you at a time. Even as you are enjoying the moment, you can’t help but continue to tease him even more by reminding him just how wrong it is to be on top of him, even though it feels amazingly delightful. \n<<set $momxrep = "nympho">> <<set $momfetish = "anal">> \n“Is this what you always wanted?” You say. “To marry someone with two daughters so that you can fuck them all whenever you wanted to. Does it get your dick hard if I call you daddy?”\n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">> <<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> \n“Among other things.” He says as he slightly shifts his [[position on the couch]].

“Really?” You ask him. “You want to sit here and just ask me about bands? Don’t you have any really deep secrets you want to share? Or maybe some girl you like at school you want to learn how to talk to? Something?” \n\n“Well, I couldn’t think of anything to say.” He suddenly bursts out. “I’m sitting here looking at your tits and that’s all I can think about.” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh at that. \n\n“I just thought you really wanted to talk about music.” You say as you stop laughing. “Eric honey, let me fill you in on something.” \n\nYou quickly spin around in the bed and place your head in his lap and grab his hands and place them on your breast as you look up at him. \n\n“This is why we share things like this.” You tell him. “I can feel your dick pressing into the top of my head and you can feel my tits. Now tell me. Is there any secret you can keep from me?” \n\n“Uh no.” He finally stammers. \n\n“So, if I tell you that it’s okay to look, [[you would believe me]]?” You ask.

Pulling him against you, you try to stay quiet as possible as you start to climax. Your head leans over against his as you pant and moan to catch your breath. Your orgasm was rather intense as your body goes slightly weak and you end up almost needing Eric to hold you up. Your thighs had squeezed against his hand in your crotch as his finger slowly eases off of your clit but continues to give an occasional caress, which helps to extend your orgasm. Even his hand knows how to gently but firmly squeeze your breast in just the right way to occasionally send another jolt of pleasure during your orgasm. \n\nTaking a second to finally catch your breath, you are able to slightly part from him as you give him another kiss then look at him in the eyes. You give him a small but gently nudge as he goes backward and ends sitting on the edge of the bed. He offers no resistance or protests as you start to ease his pants and underwear off of him and around his ankles. You lower yourself onto your knees against his pants, trapping his legs in place as you give him another kiss, feeling the tip of his cock pressing the area between belly button and your breast. \n\nLeaning back just a bit more, you ease your breasts to each side of his cock and start to squeeze them against his shaft. You kept looking at his eyes as he watched your breasts slowly moving up and down along the sides of his cock. You use your fingertips to press against his shaft, letting him become firmly pressed in between your tits as you move them up and down. You hold onto the front of your breasts, not quite clasping your fingers together, but holding them close enough that he can’t [[escape from your cleavage]].

You realize that he intends you to move Jane out of the way and finish the manager off yourself. You nod your head as you stand up and move around the cameras and get on your hands and knees as you edge Jane out of the way. You quickly take over sucking off the manager, treating him the same way you did Kevin by quick and long movements of your head as he slides in and out of your mouth. \n\nYou take a second to try and make a judgment in how their cocks are different, and you admit that Kevin had at least two, maybe three inches on the manager. But he still felt about the same thickness as Kevin, if not just a bit more. You are focusing on going up and down on his cock, easily moving fast enough so that each stroke downward results in your lips pressing against the base of his dick. \n\nYou are moving upward along his shaft when the first spurt of cum lands along your tongue. You pause where you are as another five or six solid pulses of his dick fills your mouth with even more cum to swallow. You feel his dick spurting another three or four times before it eases off to more of a pooling of cum on your tongue. But it’s clear that he has finished cumming in your mouth. \n\nWhen you ease off of him, you look at the clock behind the chairs and are shocked that the whole thing from start to finish took you less than 5minutes to do. You want to smile and cheer for yourself, but then you actually think about it for a second. \n\nNot only have you just blown and swallowed two guys in five minutes, but you did it without hesitation or reservation, simply to win a contest. Wonder how much enjoyment you could have had if you were able to take your time instead. Or for that matter; how about the idea of swallowing without the feeling of needing to ‘win’? Were you so eager to do it for a victory or because you enjoyed it? Had Kevin just asked you to do it in private, you would have been happy to swallow for him, so why was it so important to show you were willing to do it just to show off. \n \nThe more you thought about it, the more you decided that you would swallow just because you wanted to. Not to show off, not to be ‘better’ than someone else, but simply because you wanted to do it yourself. \n<<set $mporn = "suck off contest with Jane">>\nAfter you got off the floor and stood around with Jane wondering what to do next, the manager gives you another set of forms to sign. Then he shows you out the door as the camera man is working the machines, clearly already starting the editing process. \n<<set $repM += 8>> <<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nOn the way back to your rented house, Kevin gives you a hug and says, “Good girl Marcy. Jane was right; you are one amazing cum crazy, cock sucking, little slut.” \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 4>>\nYou wanted to say something to correct him. But after the way the evening went, you realized that sucking two guys off and swallowing them both in fewer than five minutes sort of prevented you from really having much to say. \n<<set $swalM += 2>> <<set $suckdickM += 2>>\nWhen you finally get back to the rented house, you take a quick shower and look at your shirt and figur that Kevin was right. Instead of throwing the shirt away, you actually put it back on when you [[woke up the next morning]].\n\nNote to player: You now have an addiction to “swallowing”. You are too eager to show off to people, or make an impression on them by doing it when asked or not. You will now swallow when giving oral sex unless physically stopped from doing so.

You bring his hand up to your tit and let him have a feel. You feel him starting to move his fingers on his own and starting to play with your nipple. Nothing blatant, but noticeable. \n\n“See? You know what to do and I love it.” You say as you give him a big smile. “I’ve always had sensative nipples, so you start to play with them and I’m open to suggestions about how far you want to go. Like if you want me to suck on your cock or head to the bedroom. Even if you just want to keep playing with my nipples, I will be happy to lay here and let you do it while I moan and groan in pleasure.” \n\n“And what if I wanted more than this?” Todd asks. \n\n“Well, that depends on you doesn’t it?” You say. “You can up the game by removing clothes and playing with them without any clothes in the way if you want. Or if you are really feeling bold, you will tell me to take it off for you.” \n\n“So if I tell you to sit up and take your top off, you would do it?” Todd asks. \n\n“Yeah, but only if you really mean it and want me to. If you leave it as a question like that I won’t know if you mean it or not. You need to really say it like you really mean it.”\n \n“Then [[take off your top]].” Todd says.

Now that Jane’s tongue starts to dart across your clit, you are completely into the whole thing. You rapidly bob your head up and down in Kevin’s lap, slamming his cock into your mouth and easily taking six to seven inches of him at a time. You still have room to go, and the more Jane’s tongue works you towards orgasm, the more of Kevin’s cock you fit in your mouth. You know that as soon as your nose brushes against his pubic hairs that you are about to orgasm. \n\nYou keep your pace steady and as fast as you can sliding from his tip to the base of his 10in cock and back up again. You know that it’s a little slower than you would like to go, but you are able to deep throat him every time you go down on him. When you start to grind your hips against Jane’s face, you know you can’t last much longer. Even though you have your mouth stuffed with Kevin’s cock, you still occasionally moan in pleasure from Jane licking along your clit. \n\nWhen your orgasm hits, you try to pause working on Kevin to enjoy the orgasm. But he eases your head down to the base of his cock, letting your throat vibrate his cock with your attempts to moan in passion. You have a hard time breathing with your throat filled the way it is, as well as trying to cry out from Jane’s attention to your clit. But as try as you might, you can’t get a good breath of air. You start to struggle and push against Kevin’s legs. But he has you trapped in his crotch. You start to gag trying to get some air around his cock, but he keeps you pressed against him still. You start to fade to black from not being able to breathe when [[your head is lifted]] up.

A few hours later, you get the call from Todd you were expecting. It takes him a while to get to the subject, clearly building his nerves back up again. \n<<set $ToddD = "7in long">>\n“So, that thing we talked about in the kitchen. You come to a decision?” He asks.\n<<set $ToddC = "impressive">>\n“I have.” You say. “Give me 10 minutes, then come on over. When you get here, remember to lock the door and just come upstairs. I’ll see you then. Oh, and Todd?” \n<<set $Toddfetish = "cumming in your mouth">>\n“Yes?” He replies.\n<<set $ToddSoc = "unpopular">>\n“Don’t say a word, just come in and be sure to lock the door behind you. See you in a little bit.” \n<<set $Toddxrep = "just lost virginity">>\nYou hang up the phone and head upstairs to where Jade is already waiting on the bed. You go over to her and let her slowly suckle on your nipples for a few seconds. You let her take your panties off of you and when she looks up at you and smiles, you push her onto her back as you start to kiss from her neck to her crotch, spending a few lingering seconds to enjoy her nipples as well. \n<<set $ToddDesire = "to marry Kim">>\nJade had always been jealous that she didn’t have your size breasts, but you’ve always been jealous of how firm and defined her’s were. Now that you have the chance to appreciate them first hand, you were going to enjoy it. You slide pass her nipples and work your way downward, in long wet kisses as you go. You run your tongue [[along her belly button]] on your way down.

What the fuck? You hadn’t gotten a lot of chances lately to get a good buzz going, right? Besides, you weren’t a big fan of getting stoned or wasted. But at some point you just needed to let yourself go and cut free. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou are actually surprised that Mark’s dorm was as nice as it was. It wasn’t quite an apartment, but it was pretty good sized. Jeff seemed to be mostly interested in just smoking up as he started almost as soon as Mark handed him a join. Mark handed you one and broke out a third for himself. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $asscumM += 1>>\nThe three of you smoked and joked for quite a bit. While you weren’t sure how strong the weed was at first, by the time you were finishing your joint, you were feeling really damn good. In fact, you were pretty damn high actually. You were feeling a little sleepy, but not enough to actually fall asleep, but mostly just chill out and not really want to move much. <<set $cumpyM += 1>>\n<<set $threeM += 1>>\n“Marcy? Can I ask you something personal?” Jeff says after a while. <<set $pussyM += 1>>\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Yeah, sure.” You say as you look at him. \n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $sexrepM -= 5>>\n“Are you good at giving blowjobs?” He asks. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\n“Yeah, I guess so. Nobody has said I’m not.” You reply, not really thinking much of it.\n\n“[[Can you show me]]?” He says as he sits beside you.

You are slightly surprised when he climbs out of his seat and slightly straddles you with his pants around his ankles, but he keeps to the deal and doesn’t touch you more than he has to in order to get in position. You raise your hands up behind your head and continue to smile at him.\n\nHe starts to stroke his cock, rather quickly to your point of view. Its fun watching him staring directly at your <<print $cupM>> as he jerks off. He never takes his eyes off of them. You slightly wiggle under him to let them have a little movement. \n\n“You like that don’t you?” You ask him. “Jerkin off onto someone’s tits. Just shooting cum all over them and getting them all covered in cum.” \n\n“Yes.” He says as his speed of jerking off increases. “Keep teasing me like that and I’m going to blow a big wad of cum on you.” \n\n“Oh are you?” You tease him. “One big massive load of cum shooting out of your dick and all over my pretty tits. You promise to be a big load? A really big massive wad of cum landing right on a nipple, or a big massive wad of cum sliding down between them.” \n\nIt doesn’t take long, or much encouragement, but he does in fact start to spray a very large and impressive amount of cum onto your tits. You find it enjoyable as one streak of cum after another splashes across your skin. His cum isn’t as thick and creamy as you like for cum to be, but it’s so much more than you expected and you can feel his cum actually running down the outer and inner curves of your breast.\nWhen he is finished, he slowly gets back into his seat, but not before he gives you a quick caress of the cheek. Even though he used the hand he jerked off with, you can’t help but feel slightly teased by that small gesture. You look down at your tits and do admit out loud that he did in fact dump a huge amount of cum over them. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nHe smiles at you as he gets redressed and thanks you as you sit up and get in some kind of order. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n“Marcy, if you ever want to do that again, let me know. That was amazingly hot.” He says. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Maybe.” You say as you find your door easy to open this time. “I will let you know.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou watch him drive away, and then go inside your house and clean up. You set your alarm to wake you an hour before the garage was to open. When it goes off, you are groggy but make a quick call to the taxi company for a ride to the garage. You get there 10 minutes after they open and have them look at the car. It’s only a few minutes before they come back with it and tell you that you had a couple of blown fuses, but that’s all. \n\nYou drive the car home; pack your backs and head back to college. You take a nap before unloading the car. \n\nYou eventually return to your classes and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

He accepts your offer and slowly slips his cock into your ass in gentle by sure strokes. In a couple of strokes you feel his pelvis pressed against his and ease your hands out of his way by using them to play with your nipples. \n<<set $pussyK += 2>>\nYou feel the recliner starting to move under you as his thrusts become stronger and firmer. Before long he has started to build a good pace and you feel your sensitive ass leading you towards an inevitable orgasm of your own. You continue to watch Jade sucking on a dick while being stuffed in the ass with one of you own. It’s an amazing sensation to be visually turned on by watching Jade while building towards an orgasm. Even more turned on than normal, when your orgasm hits you, all you can do is bury your head in the back of the recliner and cry out in pure animal lust. \n<<set $cumpyK += 2>> <<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nBy doing so, all you end up doing is actually raising your ass higher off the recliner which allows the man behind you to slam into you harder and faster. You are still riding your own orgasm, going from panting and moans of joy to grunting in time with each of his thrusts. You look up and watch as Jade again leans back and waits for the cum to fly at her face and mouth. You see the guy in perfect profile jerking off and the cock in your ass slips out of you as you feel him firing his load along your back [[just as Jade gets]] another face full of cum.

“Just don’t force me to, and I will enjoy it too.” You say. \n\nYou quickly pull the condom off of him and go back to sliding up and down his shaft. Knowing that he is actually looking forward to cumming inside of your mouth makes you go even faster and harder than before. You are amazed at just how much more enjoyable it is to slide along his shaft without the condom reducing the sensation. Even more enjoyable, now that the condom isn’t there, the taste of his precum actually helps to remove the taste of the condom. \n\nWhen he reaches his limits and starts to fill your mouth with his cum, you actually savor the taste as it finished the residual taste from earlier. In fact, the more he cums in your mouth, the more you enjoy the strong salty taste. You continue to move your head up and down as you let him spurt his cum against your tongue, or the roof of your mouth or into the back of your throat. If he was only average or a bit more in the size department, his orgasm clearly wasn’t. It felt almost like he was flooding you with cum, which is just what you wanted at the moment. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nWhen he finally stopped spurting into your mouth, you keep your lips against his shaft until you feel him going limp. You ease up and run your tongue across the tip to get the last drop. You ease back just a little and tilt your head back so that his cum can slide down your tongue and into your throat. You give him a small thrill by opening your mouth and showing him the amount of cum you kept before you close and swallow with a loud ‘gulp’ then open your mouth to show him you swallowed.\n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou were going to do more with him as you climbed up onto the bed. But his attitude has really changed. Now that you are not actually working on his cock, he seems to be distant and only offers to cuddle for a bit. A few seconds later you are amazed that he’s actually snoring. \n<<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nYou can’t believe that he’s fallen asleep just a few seconds after cumming. You try to tease him by caressing his cock while he sleeps, but he swats your hand away from him and mumbles something then turns his back to you and starts to [[drool on the bed]].

Do you want to move on with the story? Or make a really dumb move by failing yet again? \n\n1. [[Move on]].\n2. [[Dumb move]].

You are tempted to tell her that you didn’t mean being as big as the males in the magazine with muscles, but in the size of your penis. You could easily tell by looking at any of the people in the magazine that you would never be as big as they were, no matter what you did. But you didn’t say anything about it to your mother. You just stood in front of her and looked at your feet. \n\n“Now, I’m not going to ground you this time because you were telling me the truth that you were curious.” She says. “But I want you to promise me that you will not do anything that you saw in this thing until you are much older. Especially with Amy. You don’t want to get her hurt do you?” \n\n“No.” You tell her. “But can I ask you something?” \n\n“Sure.” She says. \n\n“Well, I look at those girls and I look at you.” You say, and then pause. “Uh, why are you bigger than they are?”\n\n“What do you mean?” She asks. \n\n“Well, up here.” You say, acting as if you were cupping some imaginary breasts. “I mean, you are much bigger than anyone in the magazine and it looks better. They all look [[small compared to you]].”

“Well, I’m a bit embarrassed to say it, but I’ve always been a bit sensitive back there.” You slap your own ass as you say it. “Give a good squeeze, some gentle teasing and before long I’m kind of looking forward to it. Good times are possible with the right person. Plus, a bit of lube to get going helps too. But you know what I mean. If I’m sort of already feeling a little sensitive about it, then it’s something that I kind of enjoy more than what I would call your typical person.”\n\n“But what about your male parts? They the same way?” He asks, for the first time really showing interest in your own sexuality. \n\n“No, not at all. In fact, if anything it’s the exact opposite. I mean, I rarely have an erection, but it’s almost not worth it. I don’t really get any particular thrill out of it. I mean, I do react and all. But it takes much more effort than a normal male would need to get hard. Even if I do get erect and cum, it’s such a disappointing amount, that you sort of ask why bother at all.”\n \n“So then you don’t jerk off that often?” he asks, clearly more interested as you go along. \n\n“No. In fact, it’s been so long since I even bothered with it, that I can’t recall when it was. Probably about a year or so now. Maybe longer. I learned a long time ago to just accept the fact that if I want to have a good hard dick cumming in my hand, I need to find a good male to begin with.”\n\n“Then what do you do when you get horny?” He says. “I mean, if you can’t do what us normal guys do and just pop in the bathroom and rub one out, [[how do you get your]] satisfaction?”

You spend several minutes in the bathroom putting on your outfit and fixing your hair. You give yourself a final looking over. The shorts were short enough, the holsters and oversized weapons worked to highlight your hips, the top was a bit disappointing as you weren’t as ‘busty’ as the character, but you had found a couple of tricks online to help give you a slight illusion of breasts. It made the outfit almost perfect. You just wish that you could do something about the makeup pattern on your face to make it just right. As it was, you looked more comical than you expected. It looked like someone had painted you as a raccoon instead of just darkened your eyes and temples. \n\nYou step out of the room expected to see Todd waiting on you, but instead it’s Amanda that was in the room when you opened the door. \n<<set $path = "Kim">>\n“Well, that explains a shit load.” She says. \n<<set $cosplay = "yes">>\n“What do you mean?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, we’ve often wondered what was wrong with you.” She says. “I guess Luke is in for a shock when he sees you dressed like a girl like that. But let’s see if we can fix that stupid looking [[mess of makeup]] on your face first.”

You hate to admit it, but something about Henry’s approach to just having fun when the mood hit you actually holds a good bit of appeal from time to time. Instead of spending all night trying to figure out if you are going to do something, or even how to go about it, or even if you want to do something or not, is quickly taken care of when you go into the evening already knowing you were going to do something later on. It made the conversation rather light without being too worried about giving a wrong answer, or for that matter even bothering with dealing with anything serious like politics or religion. \n\nBut what it doesn’t prepare you for is the times that you are willing to do something while getting dressed, not knowing what to expect. Only to open the door to see something that takes you by surprise. \n\nMark’s appearance was not just handsome in a general sort of way, but handsome in a very classy way. He had a sort of appearance you would expect from an old black and white movie. A bit of a square jaw type look. But it wasn’t just his face that was attractive; it was his eyes specifically that draw your attention. It isn’t often that you see someone with almost green eyes, but his were pushing it. He was also built pretty nicely too. In fact, after you see him, you know exactly what Henry meant about making a play for him. \n\nThe evening had gone on pretty nicely overall. A few dances, a bit of conversation and generally a good and easy vibe. As you head back to the apartment, you were actually thinking more and more about spending some time alone with him. \nThe best part was that knowing what you were going to do ahead of time, you didn’t need to do much built up to it. A few simple kisses, a few hands along the sides of the body and a couple of good hugs after the bedroom door closed and you were [[pretty much in the mood]].

He hesitated, but didn’t seem to know what to do but follow you as you hold his hand and head into the bathroom. \n\n“So, tell me about yourself.” You tell him as you start to run the water for your bath. \n\n“Well, what do you want to know?” He asks. \n\nYou look at him and see that he’s clearly torn between freaking out and panicking and running for the nearest door, and to stay right where he is and see what will happen next. But if you were honest about it, you probably should have warned him first. You were facing him when you took off your sports bra, letting him freely look at your <<print $cupM>> breasts. You did your best to act as if this was completely normal, but couldn’t help but smile as his eyes went about the size of a drink coaster. \n\n“I don’t know. What do you think about having to live with mom and Michael?” You ask him. “Surely that’s not something that is going to be easy to get used to.” \n\nHe takes a bit of effort to reply to you, but he finally does.\n \n“Well, Uncle Mike’s okay.” He says. “But I kind of don’t know if I’m going to be able to deal with his rules. [[He can be pretty strict]].”

That is correct. Arby's was originally founded in 1964.\n\nCongratulations, you are now able to move on to your [[junior year of college]].

Thankfully, no matter how much math what school you have been in, when it comes to the math department it's basically always been the same. Study a lot of math and then at the end of the term or year, basically take a big test using all the math you had studied. Of course, you sort of forgot about the whole business aspect of this class and had to scramble in order to put your presentation together on time.\n\n[[1st semester test]]

You made up your mind that Jerry was going to cum in your mouth and you were going to be sure he did. You increased not just your pace, but your grip with your lips as you started to go from tip to base along his cock. This ironically meant that you got more movement out of your head by going up and down his full, but small length shaft. It also meant that his enjoyment was increased a good bit as well. \n\n“Oh god, I’m going to cum.” He called out. \n\nYou didn’t care about him at this point. Let him cum if he wants to. You were focused on your own needs now. You continued moving your head up and down, sliding his cock along your tongue. You increased your pace just a bit more, and enjoyed the sensation of nudging his groin with your nose and chin. \n\nWhen he started to cum, you were glad that he at least had a somewhat normal orgasm as far as how he reacted on a physical level. He had a bit of extra stiffening of his cock, followed by a slight pulsating feel to his shaft and a good two or three spurts that hit the roof of your mouth. What you didn’t like was after that third spurt, the rest of his orgasm just faded away to a more flowing out of him feel. Your tongue tasted a growing flavor of cum, but the rest of your mouth felt nothing at all. No more spurts, nothing being shot into the back of your throat. Just a few spurts and a stronger taste of cum on your tongue and that was all. \n\nIn fact, not only was his orgasm small and disappointing, but it actually got much worse as his cock almost went completely limp in just seconds. You were actually surprised at how fast it was over now that he came. You tried to keep him in your mouth but found it difficult as [[the softer he went the smaller]] his cock became.

You would never tell John that you were miserable, but you were. Mostly because of the weather, partially because of the timing for you personally, but mostly because Daytona wasn’t as exciting as you had imagined it would have been. \n\nThe weather was the biggest issue though. It had been raining most of your time in Daytona. Sometimes it was just too cloudy to spend much time outside working on a tan, other times it was pouring down cats and dogs. But it was also unseasonable cooler than normal. There had been a tropical front off the coast that had stalled, making the weather seem to be a constant rain, wind, cool cycle that never let up.\n \nThere was also of course the fact that when you really got down to it, if you weren’t interested in racing in one format or another, and the beaches weren’t that attractive due to weather, nor many other outdoor activities, Daytona was just like any other city you’ve been to. Shopping, eating at a restaurant or a movie seemed to be the only real options left to do. While you enjoyed spending the time with John alone and being able to discuss personal matters and share a few moments of intimacy without going too far, it just wasn’t any big thrill to the trip. \n<<set $spouse = "no">>\nBut you placed most of that on the fact that it was your period that had ruined your mood more than anything. It is one thing to work on your tan and another completely to enjoy a movie. But when you are on your period and spending a week hanging around mostly doing nothing but staring at shitty weather outside of your window, it tends to just bring your mood even further down than before. \n\nThankfully, by the time your trip was over so was your personal issues. As sad as it sounds, your last day in Daytona ended up being your best. The weather had cleared, the sun was out, the personal issues had subsided and you were getting out of town before it was flooded with students from a rival college. Granted, it would have been nice to enjoy at least a few hours of the good weather before you had to head to the airport. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

<<if $sor eq "Omega">>\nYou had a chance of going with [[the sorority and Jane]] to the Florida Keys. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $sor eq "none">>\nYou and Jane decided to take a bit of private time and head to the [[Grand Canyon]]. \n<<endif>>\n

“Oh god. Marcy, I’m so sorry.” Eric says almost instantly. “I meant to pull out like you asked me to.” \n\nYou turn and grab him and pull him into the bed with you and silence him with a very passionate kiss. \n\n“Darling brother.” You whisper as you look at him. “It was amazing to feel you cum in my ass when I came. I’m glad you came in me. It felt wonderful. Next time, just tell me to shut up and you’ll cum in my ass no matter what I say. Promise me.” \n\n“Okay, I promise.” He says as he smiles at you. “I guess that means there will be a next time?” \n\n“Oh god, yes.” You tell him. “Maybe not today or tonight. But we have plenty of time to fuck each other all we want. After all, you’re going to be my brother. But for tonight, let’s just [[finish our talk]].”\n

“Yep." He says. "For a couple of weeks now. The only problem is that it’s kind of affected our home life. I mean, it’s hard to get hard when your love is in the bathroom every morning hurling her guts out. “\n\n“So, you are going to be a daddy.” You say. “My god that is great. Congratulations.” \n\n“Thanks.” Kevin says as he smiles at you. “But there was another reason that I asked you to come into the office with me.” \n\n“What’s that?” You ask, not being able to stop smiling at him. \n\n“Well, like I said. Things at home have been a bit rough.” He says. “We haven’t really been doing anything and I was kind of hoping that you would be willing to help.” \n\n“Help with what?” You ask. \n\n“Why don’t we go back to the office and I will show you.” He says. \n\nAfter returning to the offices, you join Kevin in his office. He grabs you as soon as he closes the door. Planting a kiss on your lips, he grabs your ass and fondles your breast. \n\n“I need your help getting off.” Kevin says. \n\nIt is [[a safe time for you]]. \nIt [[is not a safe time]].

You hop in the shower, mostly to relax and think over a few things that John had told you. \n\nPossibly illegal operations? That part didn't really surprise you that much as this was clearly was some off the grid complex that specialized in cases that wouldn't be classified as typical. But the concept of regrown organs, skin regeneration and bones growing? Something more than just a back alley deal was going on. Not to mention the fact that you still aren't entirely sure what sort of medications he was talking about either. What was it he said "unapproved medical" and "gene splicing"? Just how secretive was this place? \n\nYou get out of the shower and change cloths, not really sure just what is going on. Maybe you will find out more as time goes on. But for now, you need to hurry because you were scheduled for the meet and greet of your [[new classmates]].

“Okay, something is wrong. I know you well enough to know that if I got to face the two of you at once that I’m not going to like it.” You say before they can bring up the subject matter. \n\n“Actually Kim, you might like this bit of news. I’m here on a professional level to gauge your reaction and make sure you don’t freak out and over react.” Dr. Moore said, watching you carefully as you take a seat at the desk. \n\n“Okay, let’s hear it then.” You say as you turn to Dr. Barker. \n\n“I guess that we should start by saying you will be staying with us for 3 months this time.” He says without any kind of preamble or easing into the subject. \n\nYou are a bit shocked and look between the two. Not sure what to say other than “Why so long?” \n\n“Told you she wouldn’t like that part.” Dr. Moore says to Dr. Barker. “That’s a couple of weeks off you owe me.” \n\n“Whatever.” He says, basically dismissing her input. “Look Kim. We’ve already pretty much finished your sessions at this point. You really only have a couple more to go through, but this is going to be the biggest one yet. You are going to have your womb implanted, your ovaries attached, and we need the time to make sure that your body at least does one period, maybe two. Even more drastic, you will have a basic pseudo vagina in place as well. You are basically going to be a medical hermaphrodite, which might be a little difficult to adjust to.” Both of them look at you for a few seconds as you take this all in. You weren’t [[expecting this to happen]] just yet.

She doesn’t even bother saying anything or letting you know just how close she was to hitting her peak. She gives one brief gasp then clamps her legs against your head and uses her hands to hold your mouth in place as she rides out her own orgasm. Then you are flooded as her pussy squirts directly into your open mouth, taking you by surprise. You try to close it, but don’t have much room to do so as she releases another squirt from her pussy into your mouth. You have little choice but to swallow as much as you can when yet another squirt floods your mouth. \n<<set $class = "Jane">>\nAfter the third squirt from her pussy, you know that the worse is over as she slowly eases up on you and starts to get off of you. You start to cough now that you can breathe a little easier, but her hand quickly slaps across your lips as she says, “[[Finish swallowing it]].”

If a car is traveling west at 55mph and slams into a brick wall, will it be totalled? \n\n1) [[Of course it will]]. \n2) [[No. It's a magical car.]]

“Hell no.” You say. “I’m not doing that.” \n\nMark stops as he looks at you. His pants are already around his ankles and he steps out of them. You weren’t prepared for him to grab you and fling you onto the bed. You start to struggle against him when he pins your arms behind you. You continue to struggle and call out for help. \n\nYou were grateful you hadn’t locked the door when it was flung open by several other students. Mark was pulled out of your room and into the hallway while you were helped off the bed. Campus security responded faster than anyone expected as they came into the dorm. Mark was cuffed and taken away before anyone even asked you what was going on. \n\nYou spend another hour in your room with three security officers giving your statement. While you admit to going to the party, and you admit that you invited him into the room, you were denying having any booze or drugs during the night and had no intention of doing what he had wanted. When the two male officers left, the female officer asked what his request was. \n\nYou explain the situation to her and she simply nods. You tell her that things were okay, right up to the point where you said ‘no’ and he got a bit rough and you called out. So while nothing actually did happen, it was a pretty good bet that something would have if you hadn’t called for assistance. \n\nYou aren’t sure what happened to Mark after that night, as you never heard from him or about him. Even Henry refused to discuss it. But you were thankful that you only had a few more weeks till you could get away [[for spring break]].

As she heads back into the kitchen, you look at her again and wonder just how many of your own physical attributes you picked up from your mother. You’ve always been aware that you’ve gotten her general looks as far as eyes and the way your hair grew. But now that she was younger and you were much more female in looks, it was obvious that you shared a more physical side of your genetics from her. You knew that your personality and temper was more from your father’s side, as well as your apparent intellect and sense of social awareness.\n\n But at the moment, you are starting to believe that your body’s own reaction to sex must have been from her side more than ever before. While she might have hidden her own sexual habits and believes growing up, now that she was closer to your age as a sister than a mother she was opening up so much more. Just the fact that she was even talking about oral sex takes you a second to adjust to, but hearing her talking about swallowing as if it was the only natural thing to do, you strongly believe that your opinion on that matter came from her.\n\n But it was also little things here and there that you were picking up on now that she was more active sexually. The way she talked about being sensitive in the breasts and her anus as well as how she called out in joy and moaned during her orgasm. You need to ask Jane about this one, as clearly there must be something going on that only the family would know about. Jane would be delighted to share any details she’s picked up on as well. \n\nBut it was watching her as she moved around the house. She never seemed to be favoring Michael over John, as she greeted them both at the door with a kiss, which you did notice seemed to be equal in time and in force. Even as she was making small talk and moving around the kitchen or living room to check up on them, she was often running her hands over their arms or chest. It was almost completely blatant flirtation, but she would often do the same with you. Even as she was just whispering in your ear, she was running her hand along your back in gentle motions as if she was tracing your spine with her fingers. \n\nYou wondered if you had been upstairs or even out of town, just what sort of an evening would have been going on with Michael and John without you around. You quickly figured that the way she was acting, she would have taken them both to bed. Either together or at different times you weren’t entirely sure of, but you know that John [[would not have been ignored]] at all.

You help him dry off with the towel as best you can considering his shoulder and arm. You do pay more attention to drying his legs and crotch than you do his chest and head. But he is eventually dry enough to get out of the shower and head back to the room. You slowly help him put on a shirt, opting for one of his tank-tops as it would be easier to put on and take off. When it comes time to put a new pair of boxers on, you purposefully do so back on your knees and watch his cock the entire time until his boxers takes his cock out of view. His pants are put on rather quickly. You help him with a pair of socks, and he says that is enough. \n\nYou have fully bathed and dressed him, fully aware that you have stayed nude the entire time. Maybe out of an invitation for him to ask for something else, maybe as an attempt to tease. But when you dress, you do put on your panties first. Then a bra. You toss on an old t-shirt and a pair of shorts, the pair you use when you want to show off your legs. Then step into your sandals. \n\n“Marcy?” Walt says after watching you get dressed. “I don’t want to sound ungrateful, because I am really grateful right now. But have you ever thought of going for a full change, or at [[least some implants]] if not the change?”

Around the age of 16 and confused about why you didn't seem to get that sort of thrill touching yourself as your sister did, you decided to discuss it with your mother. You walked into her room, still naked and drying yourself from the shower. "Mom, I got a question for you." You announced as you walked into the room. \n\nYour mother's first reaction was a slight smile when you came into the room naked. But when she saw your face and how concerned you were, she quickly recovered and determined to have this "serious conversation" with you, regardless of the fact that you were nude. \n\n"Mom, I think something is wrong with my body." You tell her. "Whenever I touch myself, it just doesn't do anything."\n\nYour mother kind of frowned a moment or two before answering you, watching you literally trying to jerk off in front of her and [[never getting a reaction]].

You take a sip of water before answering him. \n\n“Are you kidding me?” you finally say. “This is fantastic. Not only am I in the best shape of my entire life in general. But even I have to admit that I turned out better than I thought possible when I got here. I wouldn’t change a thing.” \n\n“Well, that’s good to hear.” He says as he sips his coffee. “In that case, I know that technically you haven’t left us yet, but there isn’t a need for any further sessions after today. So here you go, the old ‘Marcus folder’. You can do what you want with it, or just toss it back on my desk and I will have it shredded before you even get back to your dorm.”\n \n“Thanks Dr. Barker. But if you don’t mind, I’m going to set the damn thing on fire.” You start to laugh at the thought of burning the folder. \n\n“Very well. Just thought I would at least offer.” He says as he starts to stand up. “Kim, I had hoped you would be happy with the results. Who knows, maybe in a few years you will swing by and give me a visit?” \n\nWith that, he gently escorts you to the door and gives you a hug, “Anyway, I got an appointment with one of the new kids in about 10 minutes. So, off you go.” \n\n You stop on the way back to the dorms and find one of those hotdog grills you see in a lot of parks. You set the folder on fire and watch it burn before going back to [[your dorm again]].

<<print $age>>yrs old. <<if $session eq "none">>\nPlump, but cute, looking male with brown hair just pass the shoulder blades and amazingly attractive hazel eyes.<<endif>> <<if $session eq "one">>\nSlightly overweight, but cute male. Brown hair that was just short of the shoulder with very attractive hazel eyes.<<endif>> <<if $session eq "two">>\nStocky, but rather attractive, female that had to really work on weight control issues. Black cropped hair, with a yellow streak through the middle, giving her a comical “skunk” look. Ample C-Cups.<<endif>> <<if $session eq "three">>\nFuller framed, but healthy female that jogs marathon distances to keep in shape. Brown hair to the shoulder blades, often worn in a ponytail or braids. Generous C-Cups that may be "modest D-Cups". <<endif>> \n<<if $session eq "four">>\nFit, but not slender, attractive female who continues to run long distances to keep in shape. Brown hair and dazzling hazel eyes that are often highlighted by makeup. Plump DD-Cups that are scented by use of low cut shirts or form fitting clothes. <<endif>>\n\nShe has a few, but very close friends. Once she feels that she is close to you, she is extremely warm and passionate. Heather sees sexual encounters as mostly entertainment, but often sees it as a strange “need” for human contact that can’t be achieved just by words alone. She would prefer to ‘cuddle’ or ‘snuggle up’ with someone rather than discuss ‘feelings’. For Heather, physical displays of affection are confirmations of friendships and emotional connections. \n\nHow you feel about Heather: You disliked Heather at first because you saw her as being extremely cold and distant to people. But, once you found out that the reason she appeared to be so cold and distant from people was because of a deep underlying fear of being hurt. She has become one of your closest friends and acts as a tutor or ‘sounding board’ whenever needed. Her intelligence and ability to rapidly analyze a situation makes her seem more level headed than most people. \n\nHow Heather feels about you: She knows where your breaking point is. As such, she will push you to that point if you can’t make up your mind. She is often indifferent to other people, but deeply concerned with how you feel about her. You have become her only real ‘truly close friend’, and as such she will do anything to keep that friendship intact out of fear of losing it. \n<<if $sibling eq "Luke">>\nShe also has a deep crush on Luke and constantly wants your help to attract his attention. <<endif>>\n

“Fuck you.” He says and starts to stand up.\n \nYou quickly shove him back down before he can get his balance and give the back of his pants a hard yank. You had hoped to at least pull them down enough to expose his ass but you only expose mostly the small of his back. But you aren’t going to let that stop you at the moment. You quickly give him a strike of the belt across the small of his back, making him cry out as he stiffens against the chair. He tries to stand up again, this time a bit faster. But you reache over and gives his pants a second yank. This time, your intentions of exposing his ass works as his pants and underwear are both pulled down. You instantly swing with the belt, landing against his hip and ass. \n\nMark starts to move, trying to get out of the way, but his struggles only help to spin him around a bit more. When his fully exposed ass is presented to you, you swing again, landing a solid strike with the belt across both of his ass cheeks. You can’t help but smile as you watch him actually hop from the pain. \n\n“You fucking cunt.” He says as he tries to turn to look at you. \n\n“What?” You say as you give him another strike with the belt. “You are going to call me a cunt? You are going to learn your fucking lesson [[if it kills you]].”

“So? How is it going?” Jade asked, not really needing to if she just judged the look on your face.\n\n“It’s great.” You reply as you touch up your makeup and check your hair. “For the first time in weeks, I’m a person again and not just some student. It feels wonderful.” \n\n“See, I told you that you would like James. He’s a real good guy.” Jade says as she applies a bit of lip balm.\n\n“Yeah, I’m thinking about having some fun with him.” You say.\n \n“What do you mean?” Jade asks as she looks at you. \n\n“Oh, I think I’m going to blow him in the backseat.” You say as calmly as you can. \n\nJade just stares at you, not knowing how to respond. \n\n“What? Oh, I know you’ve already done it to Tom. So why are you all shocked about the idea of someone else doing it?” You ask as you giggle at her reaction. \n\n“Well, yeah. But not with someone else around.” She says. \n\n“What? You never thought about having a competition to see who can get their guy off first?” You ask her. “Or did you have other ideas on how to spend the night with Tom if I wasn’t around?” \n\n“Well, I was thinking about going all the way with him soon.” She admits, mostly to herself more than you.\n\n“Fine. You get it on with Tom in the front and I will blow James in the back.” You say as you wrap your arm around her shoulder and [[start heading back]] to the car.

But it was Rick’s slap across the face that brought your attention to him. \n\n“I fucking told you that the only one to cum in you is me.” He says. “You fuck up like that again and you will never see Mark again.” \n\nYou nod your head and whisper, “I’m sorry.” \n\n“I know. It isn't your fault.” Rick says. “I guess you just can’t say no to a real man.” \n\nYou hide your head on the bed in shame for failing so horribly and start to cry. Later that night, you try to crawl into bed and tell Rick you are sorry. But it wasn’t until he stops you and orders you to sleep on the floor in the nude that you knew how pissed he was. \n\nThis was the cruelest of punishments that he could do to you. Whenever you had to do this punishment, you always felt like a bad dog being locked out of the house. You can’t help but cry yourself to sleep as he tells you to keep quiet. \n\nThe next morning you try to make it up to Rick, but you don’t know what to do. Or at least, [[not yet]]. You still had spring break to think of something.

“I don’t know Rick.” You say as you look around the car trying to figure out what to do. The mere thought of not following Jane’s coded message has you worried that she is testing you. \n\n“I tell you what we will do.” Rick says as he gives you another kiss on the cheek. “How about you and I hop in the back seat, have some fun and then we will keep it a secret. If you don’t tell on me, I won’t tell on you.”\n \nYou look at him trying to determine if this really was a test or not. If it was, and you failed you would be punished for it, probably by being made to take an ice cold shower and then sleeping on the floor or worse. But if it wasn’t, could it be possible to hold out and not tell Jane at all when she asked about the night. No, you know full well that it is hard enough to try to hold back telling her anything. But telling her something that isn’t true is something she can tell right away.\n \nIt’s time to just admit that you need to call the night over with and just [[ask about the item]] he is supposed to give you.\n \nIt’s time to follow Jane’s [[original offer]] and that is all. \n

“Okay, okay.” He says after a few seconds of your trying to hurt him. “I’m sorry, okay? Look, just ease up a bit.”\n\n“See? Next time you’ll be nice”. You say as you do ease up on the pressure and start to massage his leg properly. \n\nThe two of you go on with the massage for about another five minutes when again without warning or hesitation he flips over onto his back, leaving you surprised to realize that you are still rubbing his leg, only now it is his thigh instead of hamstring.\n\nWhat the hell? You [[didn't sign up for this]]. \nOr you are [[too surprised]] to react?

Early the next morning, Ashley walks in with a couple of pills for you to take. She tells you that they are going to basically knock you out for the operation in a few minutes. So it would be best to take them and lie on the bed. You down the pills, and curl up in the bed feeling more nervous than you thought you would. Either part of her job or not, Ashley curls up in the bed with you and sooths your nerves by stroking your arm or hair, and reassuring you that you will be okay. Just try to relax, and remember that Dr. Barker is the best in the world. \n\nIt isn’t long before you are knocked out by the drugs. You never feel anyone removing your clothes or lifting you from your bed onto the gurney. You only remember the fact that Ashley really helped calm you down before losing conscience. \n\nWhen you wake up, you realize that you aren’t in your normal room, but what appears to be more of a sterile environment. You try to move, but realize you can’t and start to panic that something has gone wrong. Your attention is drawn to a voice speaking quietly by your ear and recognize it as Dr. Barker’s. \n\n“Everything went perfectly smooth and easy." He says. “Don’t panic, and don’t struggle. You are still under some medications that keep you immobile so that you can heal.” You calm down a little but are still a bit nervous and concerned.\n\n“They should start to wear off in about five minutes or so. Patients tend to wake up about three minutes before the drugs wear off, but they are still effective for a bit longer to let us [[calm people]] down.”

“Oh honey, I know what you mean. You should have seen me the first time he ate me out. I was gushing like Niagara Falls.” She say as she smiles back at you. “He hits that right spot and it just makes you dripping wet thinking about it.” \n\n“Uh, you do know that I’m still in the room.” Michael says.\n\n“Hush you.” Your mother tells him. “I’m sharing my deepest secrets with my darling Marcy. We don’t need a man that talks. If you feel left out, just walk over her and jerk off on us. But I’m not leaving this spot.” \n\n“Mom.” You say. “You can’t really mean that. Having him jerk off on us.” \n\n“Of course I can.” She admits. “If he’s really nice and sweet about it, I might even kiss you when he cums. But he has to ask nicely.” \n\n“Mom.” You say. “You are such a tease. I must have gotten it from your side of the family.” \n\n“I hope so.” She says as she gives you a casual kiss. “But let me ask you something. Do you enjoy having someone taking you from behind?” \n\n“Uh, sometimes.” You admit. “Guess it depends on the guy and the mood.” \n\n“Well, with Michael, I’m always in the mood.” She says, and then turns to look at him. “You going to come [[jerk off on us or not]]?”

“Honey, every girl is different.” She says. “Some just grow bigger than others. There is nothing wrong with small girls or big girls. Some guys really like big girls, and some guys like smaller girls. The girls were picked for this magazine because they were smaller than I am. There are some that have girls that are bigger than me.” \n\n“Oh, okay.” You say. "I hope Amy grows bigger like you are. I think it looks better that way."\n\nShe doesn't say anything at first. But she looks at you for a few seconds and smiles at you. \n\n“Now go inside and tell Amy to come talk to me.” She says as she gives you a quick kiss on the cheek. \n\nYou go inside the house and tell Amy that mom wants to talk to her about what had happened. When she asked if you were grounded, you tell her no. Just tell mom the truth about what interested her and she might not be in trouble. \n\n“But Amy?” You ask before she heads outside. “Did you see the size of those guys? They were huge.” \n\n“I know.” Amy says. “I’m just [[surprised you didn't]] notice the girls more.”

You see one guy stop to reload his hopper and figure that at least one less guy would be shooting at you, so you might as well make a dash for it. You stand up in a slight crouch and start to move. Once moving, you quickly take off running as fast as you can, noticing that a few shots are landing by your feet as you move. One shot goes flying pass your head and impacts the tree as you go behind it. \n\nYou feel something wet on your leg and look down. The little rock you ignored earlier had sliced through your clothes and into your skin. Your adrenaline had been pumping so much in the action that you didn’t notice it at first. But as you look down and see the blood on your leg you know that it is a fairly large slice. Now that you have noticed the wound, you can’t stop focusing on it. The pain in your leg becomes a distraction. \n\nFiring your weapon a few times just to keep people away from you only worked once. After that, your heart just wasn’t into the fight anymore. You quickly raise your weapon and hands over your head in the sign of being out of the match and head to the check-in center to see about getting [[some first aid]] for your leg.

You feel your pussy lips slowly starting to part as he eases into you. You didn’t know just how hot and moist you really were until you felt how smoothly he slides into your pussy. You feel his cock inside of you, forcing the walls of your pussy apart, as well as his tip acting as a means of spreading you even more. He’s slow and gentle with you, obviously wanting to enjoy this as much as he can. Which is what you need to really get into the whole thing yourself. You are starting to feel yourself wanting it more and slowly rocking back against him in hopes of picking the pace up some more.\n\nBut he doesn’t, he just keeps his slow and steady pace, which makes you so much hornier as well as wanting him to fuck you harder too. It’s only been a few minutes of this slow and steady pace that you start to feel yourself hit a miniature orgasm that you weren’t expecting at all. You don’t realize that you start to moan in pleasure as he continues to slide his cock in and out of your pussy, but you do feel him picking up the pace a bit now that you are moaning.\n\nHe only lasts another two more minutes when you feel him starting to tense up behind you and fuck you just a bit harder. When his orgasm hits, it’s like a flood being released inside you. You feel the heat of his sperm all along your pussy, as well as a bit of pressure as his cum gets launched inside you. You never realized just what it was like to have a cock twitch and cum as hard before as he did inside your vagina, but you felt every twitch and every stream. It startled you when his first spurt of cum was released, which is why you let slip a slight gasp. But now that he was fully into his orgasm, [[you were actually starting]] to moan in pleasure.

You got yet another mouthful of cock, sliding in and out of you as you fingered yourself yet again. When you came for yet another time, you used a hand to hold onto his ass and tried to push him deeper into your throat. When you felt his first spurt launched across your tongue, you pushed him into you so that his pelvis was against your nose and felt his cock pulsing directly down your throat. You held him there until he started to go limp, then eased him out of your mouth and gave him a big show of smacking your lips closed and making a gulping sound and a quick “ah” as you opened your mouth back up to show him you swallowed all of it. \n\nWhen he started to get his belongings to leave, you looked around the room and smiled at the few people who were still watching your wonton lust display. You had to restrain yourself as you almost skipped to the bathroom and prepared for a shower. As the water heated up, you looked in the mirror at all the cum on your face and tits and actually shivered in joy as you rubbed some of the streaks of cum into your skin. \n\nYou took a hot and long shower, most of which was to help calm you down instead of clean you off. But you scrubbed twice just to be sure you got it all, and then washed your hair twice as well. \n\nWhen you got out of the shower, your fatigue hit you and you made your way to one of the beds to get some sleep. You didn’t get much having to share it with two other people, but it felt much better than the recliner did. You helped clean the cabin, pack some of the bags and cars, then headed back to the sorority house. You ignored the looks of awe and amusement from your sisters who clearly never knew someone could get so worked up in a night. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

There are only three people who are underage, including you. While this might have been a bit of a problem in most places, for now it was something that most people seemed to not be paying attention to. \n\nThere was Kate, who was 19 and involved with someone at the party who promised to keep an eye on her. There was Sam, who was 20 but his sister said not to worry about him. Then there was you, who was still only <<print $age>>, and still not supposed to drink. \n\nBut this was a somewhat private party, and keeping people away from the beer and mixed drinks was a bit of a hassle. As the night went on, it became somewhat impossible to keep up with who was drinking what. It became clear that Kate was somewhat drunk already; Sam was clearly having a pretty good buzz going on. \n\nAnd you were: \n[[Rather drunk]] at the moment. \n[[Completely sober]]. \n

“Why? Are you trying to split me and Charles up?” You ask her as you look at the key card. \n\n“Maybe.” Jane says. “Rick and Charles are never going to get along; I think we both know that. But out of the two, I have my personal favorite. I’m not going to tell you who it is, not now at least. But I’m going to go out and go shopping with a few of the other sisters. When I get back, if the key is on the table, then I will drop it. If it’s not, then we’ll talk.” \n\nYou are surprised to have her just offer the chance the way she did. You watch as she finishes her drink then heads off to get ready to leave with the other sisters. You take a few minutes to think about it for yourself.\n \nYou want to stay [[faithful to Charles]]. \nYou want to see how good [[Rick is yourself]].

When John missed a shot, you quickly count the number of balls left on the table and see that you only need to sink another 5 to win. You were feeling much better and started to think you might get out of this situation in pretty good condition over all. When you had your turn, you were able to sink another 2, only leaving three balls left. But Jim had a pretty good run of shots that put you down a ball. John quickly sunk a shot and lined up the next one but missed. Now the game was even, with Dave up to shoot. He missed. \n\nYou took a deep breath and lined up your first shot, which wasn’t exactly pretty, but you made it. Now all you had to do was sink the 8-ball and you would win the game. But your shot missed by just a few inches. You looked over at John, who just simply shrugged. It was now up to Jim being able to sink the last few shots if you won or lost. You felt pretty sure that if John got another chance, the game and money was your’s for the taking. But you still had to get pass Jim’s turn first. \n\nJim quickly sinks the last few shots and wins the game. You are now starting to feel a bit of dread as the reality of it all starts to settle in. John just smiles as he extends his hand and shakes Dave’s hand, then does the same to Jim. You are still not really thinking when you end up shaking their offered hands, you just do it on some automatic level. In fact, your mind is so confused and numbed by what just happened that you hardly even notice it when John walks up to you and offers to escort you to the door. \n\nYou quickly look around the rec center and decide that making a huge public scene in one of the more popular student hangouts wouldn’t be the best thing to do. Once people found out what had caused the whole thing, you would quickly be centered as a possible hooker and no longer allowed anywhere near the place. Not only that, but technically gambling was frowned upon, and would have ended up getting of you in trouble. You were still trying to figure out what to do or say when you feel the air on your face and realize that you’ve been walking out the door with John pretty much as a zombie [[without even thinking]] about it.

“Well, yeah. Probably.” He admits. “I guess I would be doing it on a regular basis. Might be a little bit odd being a roommate and all.” \n\n“So, you haven’t heard about what Marcy did for you?” Jane asks. “Well, not for you. I mean, she did it for herself, but she wants you to have it.”\n\n“Jane.” You say in a low voice as you look down in embarrassment. “I haven’t told Robert yet.” \n\n“Oh really?” Jane asks as she turns around to look at you. “I thought for sure you would have given him a look-see by now. Why not? You embarrassed by it or something?” \n\n“Uh, no.” You say as you still refuse to look at her and try to cover your embarrassment by looking out the window. “I just haven’t. \n\n“Marcy, look at me.” Jane says. “I said look at me.” \n\nYou slowly turn your head to look at her, almost afraid not to at this point. \n\n“Why haven’t you shown Robert your special treat for him?” Jane asks as she keeps eye contact with you. “Don’t you want him to enjoy it?” \n\n“Yes, I do.” You admit. “But I just haven’t gotten to it yet. I was afraid that if I did that he wouldn’t like me anymore. Or worse, that he would feel like I was trying to trick him or something. I didn’t want him to feel that way.” \n\n“I am in the car, you know?” Robert says as he continues to drive. “I know you are talking about me.” \n\n“Of course we are.” Jane says. “Now, hush. I’m trying to figure out why Marcy has been a chicken.” She turns back to look at you again. “Now, why are you afraid of Robert taking it the wrong way?” \n\n“Well, because he might not like me if I did show it to him.” You admit, and then blush. “If he hated it, I don’t know what I would have done.” \n\n“Oh sure you do.” Jane says. “You would have come crying to me like you did as a little girl, and I would have had to hold you in my arms all night until you stopped crying about it. You know damn well that is what you would have done. It’s what you always do when you are upset. Look, you two. I’m going to settle this whole fucking issue right now.” \n\nYou look up at Jane, pleading with your eyes for her not to do it. But you also know better than to say anything or invoke her anger at you. You simply hope that whatever happens next is not a complete train wreck as you bite your bottom lip [[in fear of the outcome]].

You look at John again as you help set up the table by passing out notepads, pens and folders of the presentation material. He had a pretty good point about using this chance to get some experience, even if it was just pretending to be his secretary for a few hours. It was true that this wasn’t actually a negotiation for a contract so much as just a presentation to see if the other company was at least interested or not. If they were willing to put together a deal, it would look pretty good for both John and you. \n\nFor John it would look good because he was able to get a new client for the company. Something that he would be trying to do on a regular basis for Michael. If nothing else, it would actually look good for John simply for the experience and practice of putting together a presentation. If he couldn’t get the client, he at least still able to see how working with you would be. Would he be able to focus on the job, or focus on you all the time? Something that he would have to know in case you were working together. \n\nFor you, the benefits were beneficial as you would get experience without having to worry what happened with the client. If they make a deal, it would probably put you on Michael’s good side, not that you were really worried about that part so much as John was. But even if the client turned down the offer, you would still be able to get some practical practice in taking notes, putting together a presentation, as well as simply just studying people and seeing how they behaved during a meeting. Even if you couldn’t actually put this on an application for a job, it at least gave you some practical experience [[to fall back on]].

While it’s a bit crowded having the two of you in the bathroom, she does the same thing you did, using the toothpaste and her finger to brush her teeth. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Jesus, did you have to swallow?” She asks you. “Christ I hate doing that.” \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“I’m sorry.” You tell her. “I didn’t have much choice. You saw him holding my head.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n“Yeah, but I didn’t see you fight against him either.” She says. “Look, if anyone asks, we will just tell them we had a little fun but didn’t do anything. Last thing I need is to get back to college and have a fight with Jason about this. If he finds out that I swallowed some guy, he’s going to want me to do it for him all the time.” \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nWhile the bathroom is cramped with the two of you in there, neither one of you were in a hurry to leave. But eventually you had to. Thankfully, having Mindy with you and spending time on the other side of the houseboat, it seemed that the guys were happy to leave you alone. Although they occasionally looked at the two of you and smiled. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nLater that night you were happy to head back to college. You were also glad that Mindy wanted nobody to know what happened and refused to talk about what happened on the houseboat. But for now, you were occupied with your tests. Thankfully, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

You put your top back into place as you look around for something to wipe your face off with. You don’t actually see anything and make your way to the bathroom. As you look in the mirror and clean your face of his cum, you wonder about what he said to you. Is it possible that you were so into watching him that you never actually noticed anything else until he came? Taking a second or two to look in the mirror again, you admit that he did put a pretty good amount of cum on your face. Was it possible that you just were so into watching him that you didn’t realize the fact until it was too late to do anything else but watch him cum on you? \n<<set $repM += 3>> \nAfter cleaning up, and having Mindy and Lisa taking a few minutes to clean up in the bathroom as well, the group headed back to the docks. You might have wanted to spend a little more time and probably having a little more fun, but you did have to be back for supper with the rest of your sorority. While a few people asked what happened to the three of you early, you all basically just said you hung out and had a few laughs. You wonder what the other two had gotten up to, but none of you wanted to really share any information on what you were doing. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYour schedule upon getting back to college was filled more with studying than any other social events. While you had a few hard tests, you still felt [[good about them]] after you finished.

“Oh, I’m sure you have. The way she paraded around at the top of the stairs like that.” You admit as you give him a smile. “Look Todd. This is a bit of a surprise and something I do need to think about for a bit. What are you doing tonight?” \n\n“Oh, nothing really.” He says. “I got to have supper with the folks, but then I’m supposed to go to a friend’s house. He’s having a party, but I can get out of that. My folks already know that I’ve planned on staying overnight as his place, so I’m pretty much free all night.” \n\n“Okay, then this is what you do. Go home, have your supper. Wait about 15 minutes or so, then give me a call. I will have an answer for you then. If I say yes, you can come back over here and spend the night if you want. If I say no, you can go to the party with no worries and no hurt feelings. But as flattered as I am, I really do need to think about it. Okay?”\n \n“Uh, okay.” He says as he smiles at you. “I guess that I did catch you off guard. Uh, I’ll call in about 3hrs or so. Is that enough time?” \n\n“Yes, that should be plenty.” You say.\n \nYou walk him to the door and give him a hug before opening it. “I promise that I will give your offer the serious thinking it deserves. But Todd, even if I say no, I want you to know how extremely flattered I am you even thought to ask me. I know it must have taken every ounce of nerve to do it, and I really appreciate that you were honest with me. I’m not saying yes, but that does count in your favor. I will expect your call later.” \n\nYou give him a chaste kiss on the forehead, hopefully one that won’t give him any further thoughts. \n\nNow you have to decide if you want [[to talk to Jade]] about [[his offer or not]]?

You’ve always enjoyed examining how a male’s penis looked or felt. What better way to compare the three of them than to examine them at once. After all, if the males in your family were up for it, you would have enjoyed a little bit of gangbanging and letting them all know who noticed the most.\n<<set $study = "yes">>\nHell, the most fun would be to take them all at once and [[cuddle afterward]].

As you walk in the door, you are surprised to see that there are only five of you left in the class. You of course simply figure that the others were running late, or simply asked to report to class at a different time. You are surprised when your professor starts the session with her statement. \n\n“Okay, after reading your forms last night, you are the only five that will qualify for the study. I’m going to have to narrow it down to just two of you.” She says. “And you are not automatically included.” \n\nYou are a bit shocked at that one. She had pointed you out and informed you that just because you are a female doesn’t mean you will be accepted right away. There was some other kind of requirement involved that had nothing to do with sexuality. It might be something that still requires a mental state of mind or some physical requirement. \n\n“Now. I have to know which ones of you really want it the most.” The professor says. “So, who is willing to risk their college credits just to take part in a study that might never be published for another [[ten or twenty years]]?”

“That’s good sweetie.” Jane says. \n\nShe looks at you, locking your eyes with her’s. You almost completely forget about Eric completely as you are staring so intensely with Jane. But when you see her eyes roll upward and her mouth open as she lets out a short gasp, you know that he’s entered her ass with his cock. You watch Jane as she slowly rocks back and forth against you. You can’t help but look at his hips moving slowly behind her. He sees you looking at him and he smiles.\n\n“You ready sis?” He asks as he moves his hands onto her hips. \n\n“Go ahead baby brother.” Jane says. “Give it to me.” \n\nYou watch as Eric’s once slow and steady motions start to pick up speed. Jane’s rocking motion back and forth picks up speed as well. In a matter of seconds, Jane is holding onto you tighter as her own gasps and moans increase in volume.\n \n“Good god.” Jane says as she looks at you. “He’s good. Harder baby, [[do me harder]].”

“God dammit, what did I say. SHUT! UP!” she yells next to your ear. \n\nYou bring your hands up to your mouth in an effort to silence your crying, but even that doesn’t do much help as your starting to break down emotionally under her constant onslaught of insults. \n\n“Now, you listen to me, and by god I mean you listen.” She says as she continues to lean in and whispers in your ear. “You are going to be spending the next semester in the medical center being tutored by your teachers and by my team. Even if we have to beat the information into your head we are going to get those grades back up. And I do mean complete A’s across the entire board. You fail just one test, you so much as get a B because you didn’t know the answer, and you will pay a very harsh price. By the time we are done with you, you’ll know this material inside-out and upside-down. If you don’t, well we will just go ahead and finish turning you into a girl and kicking you back home. Maybe you can earn a living on your back or on your knees for all I care. If you are really lucky, you might even be able to find a job flipping burgers at some fast food joint. But I don’t think that you’ll be able to get hired by anyone after we let them know just how stupid you really are. Now get out of my office and report to the room at the end of the hall. Your classes start now.” \n\nYou just nod your head in agreement as you leave the room with your head down and still crying. You are thankful that when you get to the room that you are alone as you continue to cry at the smaller of the two desks. Your emotional breakdown continues for at least another ten minutes until your instructor walks in and puts your textbooks in front of you. \n\nYou spend the remainder of the semester in the medical center. The only times you are allowed out were to go [[to the pool]] All other workout options have been denied to you.

“Okay.” You say as you get into the taxi. “Find somewhere private, maybe a top floor of a parking deck or something.” You say to the driver. \n\nWhile the driver found a little spot that was able to offer some privacy, James was teasing you by running a fingertip along your inner thigh. When the cab driver stopped at the top floor of a parking deck, James gave him an extra $20 to wait for you. You make your way into the stairwell at the parking deck, which you admit isn’t the most romantic spot but as there was almost nobody on the top floor or the one below it, it was pretty private. \n\nYou sat down on one of the steps and pulled James closer to you. You eased his shorts down to about his knees and started to work on his already erect cock. His dick wasn’t the longest or thickest you’ve ever sucked on, but it was the only one you’ve seen in quite a while. Now that you had a fully erect cock in front of you to suck on, you wanted to actually enjoy it as you took a bit of time to work on the tip and ridge of his cock head. You run your tongue along the round shape of his cock head before your lips start to slide down his shaft. \n\nYou are enjoying that familiar sensation of a hard dick sliding along your tongue and into the back of your throat. Even as you were enjoying the sensation, you were able to pick up quickly on how much James was enjoying it by how he was moaning and groaning in pleasure. He kept a hand on your shoulder, partly for balance, but also to give you a soft nudge forward from time to time. \n\nBefore long, you were sliding his full length into your mouth, easily from tip to base on each stroke. The longer you were sucking on his cock, the more you were getting into the whole thing as well. It was only a matter of minutes before you had a taste of precum in your mouth, letting you know that he was really enjoying it. You continued to slide up and down his shaft, easily getting more into the feeling of how he was starting to add his own thrusting against your [[lips in anticipation]].

“Jade are you serious? I never would have imagined you going without some underwear on.” \n\n“Like you said.” She admits. “Someone is going to be all hands before the night is over. Maybe get a little bit of thrill myself? Besides, I got to do something to stand out when next to you.” \n\n“Jesus. You make it sound like you are going to a blowjob competition.” You say. \n\n“Why not?” She asks again taking you by surprise. “You afraid of losing?” \n\n“What the fuck?” You ask her. \n\n“I bet I can down more dick tonight than you can.” Jade answers right back. “In fact, I’m going to blow at least two of them tonight without any reservation. And if one or two want more, why not? I’m feeling horny as hell walking around without any underwear on. As well as thinking about it all last night. I want a hard dick and I want it now. You can either tag along and join, or stay out of the way. But I plan on getting some action tonight no matter what you do.”\n\nYou want to say more, even try to talk her out of doing anything at all. But you are standing in front of the dorm and she is already making her way to the front door. By the time you get to her to bring up the subject again, she’s already knocked on the door and it is opening. \n\n[[Step through the door]], knowing you will have to do more? \nCall it quits and decide [[not to join]]?

The rocks offered some good cover, but also prevented clear fields of fire. By sifting over to your left a bit, you were able to cover the rocks and get a good line of sight on anyone taking cover. You stay pressed against the ground, as you move. You feel a rock under your leg and try to ignore it as you get into position. You raise your gun up and take a quick bead on the rocks without shooting. \n\nYou scan the terrain a few more times without seeing anyone. They should be coming into view any second now. You take a breath and try to calm down a little more. You know that the first few shots while panicked will be wasted. Being calm and casual will do more for you than anything else. You freeze. \n\nYou watch as two people get to the rocks and take cover. You pop a couple of shots in their general direction knowing you are going to miss. You haven’t bothered with taking time to adjust for wind and drop, you simply pop a few paintballs to see where they land and adjust your aiming from there. Just as you thought, the two guys move a bit more to the side and take a different position behind the rocks. You instantly let fly with several rounds from your gun and watch as you hit one, and then hit the second.\n\nBut by firing the way you did, you opened yourself up to the other three moving through the trees. Paintballs start to fly through the air in your direction. You see several of them landing short and one color flying wildly to the right. \n\n[[Return fire now]]. \n[[Try to run to base]].

Mark quickly rolls off the bed and gets behind you and starts to position himself against your ass. You bury your head back into Amy’s crotch as your lips kiss her clit and her tongue frantically rolls over your clit. You feel Amy’s hands slide off your hips and waist and run along the curve of your ass. When she eases your butt cheeks apart, you start to slide a finger into her opening as you increase your attention on her clit with your tongue. \n<<set $assfukK += 1>>\nWhen you feel Mark’s cock sliding into your anus, you muffle your moans of pleasure against Amy’s vagina. You feel his cock slowly sliding into you and then his pelvis pressing against your butt. When he starts to slowly pull back so that he can start working on a good pace, your orgasm hits you out of the blue. \n<<set $eatenK += 1>>\nYour body reacts in a variety of different ways. Your lips clamp down on Amy’s clit, sucking on it as if it was a miniature cock, with your tongue wildly flicking it as well. Your hands which had been just simply running up and down her thighs, suddenly lock in place as you feel them quiver as your body is rocked by the sudden climax. Your hips have started to buck, driving Mark’s cock inside of your ass while pressing your clit onto Amy’s waiting tongue in a series of miniature vibrations that only helps you fucking yourself in the ass with his cock. \n\nAll of this happens within seconds and you realize that Mark hasn’t even really started to fuck you for himself yet. You ease up on Amy’s clit as you take a slight hiss of breathe between your teeth and lips. You are about to be pounded like crazy and you can’t wait for it to start. You again bring your lips back to your sister’s vagina and race to see who can get off first. Amy’s second orgasm hits her as she calls out for you to eat her out faster and harder. You happily oblige her as your own second orgasm hits on her urging you to get her off and you bury your face into her crotch to muffle your own cries of pleasure and passion. When Mark pulls out of you, you feel disappointed that he didn’t stay inside of you. When you realize that he hasn’t cum on you either, you ease up on Amy’s crotch and look back to see that Amy has her mouth wide [[open for him]] to cum into.

“Well, we can always flash a tit.” You say. “That always seems to make everyone happy.” \n\n“You can.” She says. “With those floatation devices you got, they will be eating out of your hands. I got these little things that hardly matter at all next to your’s.” \n\n“But they are cute.” You automatically say. “I like them. They are just so perky and firm.” \n\n“Well, yeah.” She admits. “That they are. But they aren’t like your pair. You get by with showing some bra and shoulder, I’m going to have to up the ante and go topless.”\n \n“Well, maybe now would be a bad time to mention I went braless knowing that someone is going to want to get fresh tonight. I figured why bother with it getting in the way. Just let him get a feel and try to move on as fast as possible.” \n\n“I did the same thing too.” She admits. “Might be a bad time to admit that I’m [[just wearing shorts too]].”

“Uh, that’s a bit more than I need to know about him.” You say as you giggle. “Maybe we should put him and Robert next to each other. He has a good sized load too.” \n\n“Does he?” She asks as she lets out another moan. “Is he big?”\n \n“Mom, are you trying to get off thinking about Robert?” you ask, enjoying teasing your mother.\n \n“Maybe.” She admits.\n \n“Yes, Robert is pretty big. Thick too.” You say as you kiss the top of her head. “Mom, I’m kind of enjoying the show and all. But uh, where is Michael?” \n\n“He’s going to be home soon.” She says. “I’m tempted to meet him here in the living room on the couch instead of upstairs in the bedroom like I normally do when I’m home before he is. Why? You want to surprise him when he gets home? I hope you do. I would love to share him with you.” \n\nYou think about it:\n[[Greet Michael at the door]]. \nOr, make a polite [[exit to your room]].

“I know.” She starts to laugh. “I was so scared about how this was going to be a complete disaster, and I guess it is from their point of view. But all things considered, if I knew that Mr. Golden had such a weak heart, I would have agreed weeks ago and been done with it already. Now all we got to do is forward the check to the Coleman Institute, wait a few weeks to start working with Steve and maybe pay off the rest with his help. Oh, and after the disappointment of Mr. Warner.” She says as she holds up her pinky and wiggles it, “I’m kind of looking forward to spending some time with Steve now. I kind of put my sex life on hold when your dad died, and this sort of jumpstarted it. Not the best way to do it, but I’m pretty sure that Steve is going to be happy.” \n\n“MOM!” you cry out. \n\n“Oh hush. Tonight actually ended up being a good night overall.” She starts to laugh, “Yeah, not a real dream date or anything, but it’s over and it’s actually not as bad as it could have been. Plus, in a way we are actually much further ahead now than before. So, I’m just going to count my stars that it’s over with and that we can move forward.” \n\nShe gives you a quick peek on the cheek and even with the shower you still catch a hint of aftershave, so you know that she did more than she is willing to admit. \n\n“Now go and fill out those forms.” She says as she starts to head towards the stairs. “I’m going to take another shower, and I want to see those [[college requirements]] filled out in the morning.”

“Then why didn’t you?” He asks you. “Was it simply because I wasn’t there?”\n<<set $path = "Kim">>\n“Uh, I don’t know. Maybe I was just too surprised at the moment to think of anything.” You tell him.\n \n“Yeah, maybe.” He admits. “I can see how you would have been shocked by him saying something. But you want to know a little secret. I’m glad he asked you about it. If you were my sister instead of my brother, I would have kicked him in the nuts. But I figured either you would have gone along with it, or you would have found a way to ignore it.” \n\n“What are you saying?” You say as you look at him. “If I was your sister you would you have stood up for me? But just because I’m your brother you don’t even bother?”\n\nLuke stands up and starts to head towards the door. \n\n“Honestly, Marcus.” He says as he stops. “I’m starting to think that you are gay and just don’t want to admit it. I wish you would, at least then mom and I could rest easy about the whole thing.”\n\nYou are too stunned to say anything as he heads out of the shed and into the house. Your own brother had just said he thought you were gay, and yet he wasn’t mad about it or even upset about it. If anything he was upset about the fact that you couldn’t admit it. He left you standing in the room lost [[in your own thoughts]].

You didn’t expect to orgasm your first time having sex with someone, Jane said she didn’t. But you also didn’t know just how completely wonderful it would have felt too. Even as your ass is sliding along the countertops and your inner thighs are starting to hurt by being stretched out and trying to hold Walt inside of you, you know it’s only a matter of time before your will actually have your first orgasm as a female.\n \nBut you weren’t expecting it to be so intense when it finally hits. You’re not even slightly aware of how Walt feels inside of you anymore as your mind simply closes down to any sensation other than your own orgasm. You can feel your hips moving against Walt, how your head is arched back as you call out his name and then bite your lip so that you aren’t caught by someone, as well as how your arms are trying to hold onto him. But your body is too busy tingling from head to toe and weak from your muscles spasming in delight to offer him the slightest bit of resistance.\n\nYou feel him easily pushing your shoulders back against the wall and you use your hands and arms to prop your upper body up against the wall as he edges you closer to the edge of the countertop and starts to slide his cock inside of you with all the force he can use. Your crotch is making a funny slapping sound and you enjoy it as you feel his full length ram inside of you, slightly pause, then slide outward until his cockhead is just inside of your opening, then his full length sliding back into you. When you feel your legs being lifted and placed over his shoulders, you know that another climax is only a matter [[of seconds away]].

You are grateful that Heather’s mouth has you so busy or you would have screamed out his name in joy at this wonderful sensation. <<set $HeatherDesire = "group sex">>\n<<set $HeatherSoc = "liked">>\nThe three of you started to come down from your own orgasms. John’s dick had started to go limp, but not by much when you eased him out of you. There was a bit of hot cum that dribbled out of you, but Heather easily cleaned that up with her tongue as she eased off of John’s body. When you were fully off of him, John slide out from under you and onto his side. \n<<set $Heatherxrep = "intimate">>\nSomehow, the three of you managed to at least cuddle in the single bed. But after a while, Heather shooed John off to the other bed as [[she spent the night]] cuddling with you.

You liked Mark, you couldn’t deny that fact. But you hardly knew him either. As the night went on, you knew that you wouldn’t do anything with him. While it was clear that he might have been expecting it, as well as clearly wanting it, you simply avoided the topic entirely. \n<<set $sexrepM -= 2>> <<set $mark = "none">>\nYou do thank him for a wonderful evening and give him a small and chaste kiss on the cheek as he is about to leave. But you also let him know that you will be staying at the sorority house tonight and helping clean up after the party in the morning. So you simply had to ask him to leave because of the house rules. \n<<set $repM -= 2>> <<set $spouse = "no">>\nYou know that Mark and Henry will talk about it. But neither one of them could do anything after he left. You would simply have to explain to Henry that in the future, he should clear such ideas with you first before talking to someone.\n<<set $socialM -= 2>>\nBut you didn’t have to worry about it for long. Everyone was too busy making plans [[for spring break]] the next few weeks anyway. \n

“I’m not interested in being filmed.” You say. “I don’t know what sort of guy you are. As far as I know, you could post that all over the internet. Besides, if you filmed anything, wouldn’t that actually just be the proof that your wife needed to take everything from you?” \n\n“I guess you are right.” He says. “Maybe I just got a bit carried away with that one. I just wanted something to remember you by is all.” \n\nYou are surprised that he stands up and gives you a kiss on the forehead before he walks away. As much as you thought the whole thing was strange, from your position when he gave you the kiss, you couldn’t help but notice that he had a nice sized bulge in his swimsuit. You turn and watch him as he walks away, and you wonder if maybe you could have gone along with the idea. It’s not too late to catch up to him if you really wanted. \n\nBut before you could make up your mind, he turned behind one of the small buildings by the pool and went out of sight. The only way to catch up with him now would be to run across the pool area to do it, which would only make everyone pay attention to you. The last thing you wanted to do was have people paying attention to you as you ran after someone to accept money for sex. \n\nThankfully, you were rescued from having to do anything by one of your [[sorority sisters sitting]] at the table with you.

“Exactly.” He says. “Not to mention look at it from my point of view. How am I supposed to work for someone who I know has things lined up, but I can’t lift a finger because of those plans? I go to work on Monday and say something is supposed to be set up to do in ten years. Well, today is a good day to start it. How is the rest of the place going to act if one worker is on a different page from everyone else and always ‘right’ when making a decision? It would be impossible to get along with anyone because they would know that I know something. Instead of being a trusted co-worker, they would only see me as someone who to ask or look to. Meaning I would actually be undermining Michael’s authority and the plan itself. I clearly can’t do that.” \n\n“But does it have to be in New York?” You ask him. “Can’t you take over the local office, or ask if it’s possible to work from home or something? Do you have to go to New York?” \n\n“Yes.” Dave replies. “What is the deal with you and New York?” \n\n“I don’t want to move there.” You tell him. “I don’t know anyone there. Even by plane it would be hours just to see them. Honey, I love you and I want to be with you. But if I’m in New York, I’m [[going to be miserable]].”

You quickly throw a towel over his exposed crotch and head out of the door. \n\nAfter showering and changing back into your regular street clothes you start heading towards the front desk to report the kid, when you suddenly stopped because you don't even know his name. \n\nYou eventually just leave the pool and head back to your dorm. After all, you think to yourself,you still had to study up for the [[1st semester retest]].

“What bullshit?” you ask her. \n\n“Well, that whole bullshit about making you dress like a goddamn bed sheet.” Jane says, letting her anger start to come out. “He’s been so insistent on you covering up and not bothering to look your best it’s pissing me off. You remember what it was like before your operation? You look like you did back then, only more miserable than before.” \n\n“I do not.” You tell her. \n\n“Oh yeah? You want proof?” Jane says as she starts to pull out her cell phone. “Just look at this.” \n\nYou look over the few pictures on her phone. In some strange and odd way it was almost a timeline of your time at college. The first few pictures were completely embarrassing as you looked at yourself for the first time in over a year with no breasts. It takes you several seconds of just staring at the phone to actually realize that you are the same person. \n\nBut then you see the ones after your breasts and how you started to show a bit more skin. But then you start to see the ones after your final operation. You could easily tell that the person in the pictures is happier and actually showing off a bit more flesh and highlighting the figure more.\n\nBut then you start to see the pictures of your time with Charles. The first thing you noticed right away was the fact that the more glamorous look on your face had quickly faded away. Not to mention the style of clothes actually looked old [[fashioned and outdated]].

As the doctor came into the room, he quickly and quietly pulled your mother to the side and talked to her for a few minutes before examining you. He wasn't rough with you, but he was thorough. He said that there were going to be a few tests that might be embarrassing to you, so would your mother mind going to the waiting room until she was called for. \n\n"Okay" the doctor said, "I need to really do some tests that you might not like. If you get uncomfortable about anything, let me know. But, I've got to do these tests or we'll never be able to help you at all. Well, first things first."The doctor has you stand up and starts to cup your nutsack in his hand. \n\n"Okay, your mother explained to you the effects of your accident and pills right?" He asked, sounding kind of bored. \n\n"She told me that I wasn't going to [[be like other boys]]." You replied. \n

“Well, maybe.” He says. “The kid is kind of like how you used to be. Too much indoors and not enough getting out and doing stuff. I can fix that by exercise. But I can’t be with him all the time. I just need a little help stroking his ego from time to time. Help build him up into someone respectable and sure of himself. With all the changes that are going to happen to him, it would be nice if he had at least one person in the family that wasn’t always riding his ass about stuff. Just be really friendly to him. Maybe help him find a way to learn how to open up to people. Help him out with figuring out how to talk to girls. That sort of stuff. I would really like it if he can talk to you the way that you can talk to Jane. He could really use a ‘best friend’ in the family. Your mom and I can’t do it, mostly because we are going to be the adults who are ruining his life and such, if you know what I mean. And of course, Jane is going to be too busy after graduation to even really bother with him.”\n\n“Uh, okay.” You say. “I guess I can try. I don’t promise anything. After all, I only have a few years of college and then I’m basically out of the house too you know.”\n\n“We will cross that bridge when we get to it.” He says as he pulls you just a little bit tighter against him. “Now, if you don’t mind, I might be able to get a good 15 or 30min nap before your mom comes barging into the room calling us to supper. So, let’s just enjoy the next few minutes together in silence.” \n\nYou felt a little awkward curling up in bed with Michael. But the few minutes you had to do it before supper seemed to be very enjoyable. Feeling how strong he was and how gentle he was, you started to get a bit more interested in him than before. No wonder your mother seemed so eager to spend time with him. Even as strange as it was to find him in your bed when you woke up, you admit that it was highly enjoyable. \n\nIt looks like you time [[together as a family]] was going to be really interesting from now on.

Heather takes no time to start taking your clothes off. You would have figured she would have at least built up to it by teasing and petting you. But instead she is taking the direct approach by removing your t-shirt and bra and sucking on your nipple as she removes your pants and then her own. When she has you completely bare, she takes just the briefest of seconds to toss her own shirt off of her and she urges you onto the bed where you both bounce a couple of times in each other arms. \n<<set $Heathersweet = "kiss you">>\nNow that she’s actually getting going, you are tickled by the fact that your arousal level went from zero to almost 100 in less than a minute. You haven’t just been returning her kisses, but slowly and surely actually taking control and leading the way. Your tongue has parted through her lips and was playfully teasing her tongue when you hear John’s voice in the room as he says, “What?”\n<<set $Heathersex = "69">>\nBut you just look over at him as you slowly crawl over heather and off the bed to take him by the hand and pull him over to join you. Heather quickly starts to work on his pants as you start to unbutton his shirt. When you have his chest exposed, you slide his shirt off of his body as you start to kiss his nipples and chest. You feel Heather ease his pants down off of him and you reach down and stroke his cock as Heather starts to slide him into her mouth. Between the two of you, it only takes seconds to get him hard as possible.\n <<set $Heatherfetish = "group sex">>\nYou quickly land on the bed on your back and have Heather help you roll John on top of you. Even in this new position he hesitates, not sure if you really want to do this or not. Heather easily gets behind John and puts her hands on his hips and start to rock his hips into fucking motions. You smile at her as you lift your legs off the bed and hold onto them by the back of the knees. Heather gives John one slight shove towards you as she takes over holding onto your legs for you. \n\nAs she holds your legs apart, you feel John easing himself against your vagina. Heather looks over his shoulder and kisses his ear. “Remember honey, nice and slow. But wait for me to get in position.” \n<<set $HeatherSoc = "liked">>\nHeather eases herself off the bed and lifts your head off the bed as she wraps herself around you. You can easily look over to the side and see her shaved vagina with a few inches of your face. When she completes her roll, she’s gotten you in a 69 position as she is on top of you. You feel her kissing the area from above your vagina to your belly button, which slightly tickles but also adds a new sensation to the whole event. Then John slowly pushes his cock inside of you. \n<<set $Heatherxrep = "playful">>\nYou start to wench in pain and use Heather’s vagina to muffle your discomfort. You haven’t done much to Heather other than brush her with your lips. But it’s enough to get her going. Instead of just lightly kissing, you feel her tongue running along the top of your vagina where your pubic hairs would be if you weren’t waxed bald. Her tongue acts as a teasing, but soothing sensation as John starts to easily and smoothly slide his cock [[back out of you]].

It wasn’t the best restaurant in town, but it was sweet, private and pretty good fun to just get off campus and relax for a change. While the food was good, the price was pretty fair, the service had something left to be desired. \n\n“Marcy? How much of a tip should we leave?” Robert asks. “I mean, isn’t a tip supposed to be based on service?” \n\nYou look at your drink, sitting almost empty for quite a while. Long enough for the ice to melt and leave some water in the bottom of your glass. \n\n“Well, the service isn’t really any good.” You admit. “But the last thing you want to do is be seen as a cheap stake no matter what you do. Even if you don’t really mean it, you should always leave at least 10 per cent. For good service, I will do around 20. But I’m thinking that 10 would be good.” \n\n“I was thinking a bit less.” He admits, but doesn’t make an issue of it. \n\nDespite of the service, the night was what you needed more than anything else. Just a chance to get off of the campus for a few hours made a big difference. You felt almost like a real person again. Something that you hadn’t felt in a long time. \n\n“You know, we should be heading back soon.” Robert says. “I’ve still got to [[study for that test]].”

“So, you really don’t care that mom did what she did?” You say, slightly surprised. \n<<if $momsteal eq "yes">>\n“You mean taking on the board and getting screwed over more ways than one?” Amy says. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $pornmom eq "yes">>\n“You mean taking a job in porn?” Amy says. \n<<endif>>\n“Yeah. I hated it.” You reply. \n\n“Yeah, Dr. Moore told me that too. But look, you did what you could when you found out what was going on. Now, mom’s in a tough spot. I can’t deny that one. But in a year or two, she’s going to be coming out ahead. Hell, she might even just be a stay at home mom for Mr. Owens. From what I hear, it sounds like she’s thinking about doing that anyway. I don’t know. She might work, she might not. But she’s much happier now than she was when you left, and that makes me happy too. Not happy about how it happened. But so tickled that she’s actually happy for the first time in years. Don’t worry about it. \n\n“Look, we got to wrap up this little shopping spree and get a taxi soon. We still got to go through airport security and you know how much of a bitch that is being twins. If we don’t go at the same time they will try to stop us for using a fake ID or something. \n\nYou eventually make your way to the airport and say your goodbyes as you wait for your connecting flight. Amy is right. If mom is happy, or at least looking forward to the future, who are you to get in her way? \n\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your college.

You had reached your limits. You can’t believe that you’ve been putting out signals all night about how you wanted Todd to try something, anything. But instead he has been so timid to even try that you were starting to feel disappointed and sorry for him. He clearly needs more confidence in himself. He might be a good piece of eye candy. But for someone to have fun on a regular basis he was seriously striking out.\n \nYou had been teasing him all night and now you knew that he wasn’t going to do anything on his own, it was time for you to take control of the situation and at least show you were willing to follow through if he had done anything at all. \n\n“Todd, would you like for me to suck your dick?” You blatantly ask him. \n\nYou clearly do more than just surprise him, you actually frighten him. He stammers, trying to figure out the right answer to the question but obviously wanting to leave as soon as possible as well. \n\n“[[Last chance honey]]. One good hardcore suck you dry blowjob, or just say [[excuse me]] and head home. You pick.” You tell him.

“Like what?” She asks as she looks as you.\n \n“Something to let him know you want it too. I don’t know. Tell him the truth that Michael said you couldn’t. But something. He’s getting worried.” You tell her. “And we both know what happens when someone in this house gets worried that something is wrong. I lucked out and had a physical problem. He’s going to end up with a mental or emotional one before long.” \n\n“Thanks sweetheart.” She says as she looks at him. “I was hoping the two of you could get along and talk about this sort of thing like you and Jane do. It was something Michael and I knew we wouldn’t be able to do as the parents of the house. But a kid will talk to his sisters before coming to his parents.” \n\n“Well, just let him know that he isn’t the one to blame.” You tell her. “Oh yeah. Another thing. You know that kid Todd down the street? Maybe you can ask him to tutor Eric or something. Some kind of pretense to get them together. He needs a friend, someone who can be around much more than I can. He’s going to need one to deal with all the changes outside of the house.” \n\n“You’re sure about that?” She asks you.\n\n“Oh yeah.” You reply right away. “He is scared. He hides it from the two of you pretty good. But I can see it in his eyes. If he doesn’t make friends soon, he’s not going to have a reason to get out of the house at all. I remember seeing the same look in my eyes around his age. It’s one of not having anything outside the house worth bothering with.”\n \nYour mother looks at you and nods without saying anything. \n\nYou feel a bit guilty in going behind Eric’s back to talk to your mother this way. But now that you are in the position of having to do it, you understood why Jane would do it to you growing up. It wasn’t out of being cruel; it was out of caring from [[the bottom of your heart]].

“Well, I hope you like it.” He says as he looks at you and pauses.\n\n“So, what are you doing here?” You ask him. “Don’t tell me that Michael has already gotten sick of you and told you to go back to school.” \n\n“Oh god no.” He says as he smiles at you. “In fact, just the opposite. He’s putting me in position to be a regional manager before long. I just need to work another two or three years and he is going to put me on the official management staff.” \n\n“Well, good for you.” You tell him. \n\n“Actually it could be good for both of us.” He says and smiles. “That is of course if things go well.” \n\n“What do you mean by both of us?” You ask him. “I don’t know if I’m even going to be working there when I graduate. With Jane and Kevin already working for Michael, that sort of makes me what? Fifth in line, maybe sixth if you include [[Eric in the mix]].”

“I’m sorry about my dad.” Henry said on the way back.\n\n“Don’t worry about it honey.” You say as you start to laugh. “He isn’t the first guy to make a pass at me. Granted, he is the first one to do it at the dinner table.” \n\n“Yeah, I can’t say that I haven’t done the same thing.” Henry says as he chuckles. “Granted, I sort of knew the answer before I made the pass though.” \n\n“Tell me something.” You say as you turn to him. “Given everything that Dave did for me before the break up, have you ever thought about seeing about going through the process yourself?” \n\nYou are startled that Henry actually looks at you instead of the road for a few seconds. When he looks back at the road, you can actually read his face about wanting to say something but not saying it. \n\n“Well?” You say after a few seconds. “You think maybe about being Henrietta, [[or maybe a Heather]]?”

No, you can’t go through with this. You might have been willing to spend a few minutes with Mike or Mark, or even Tracy in private and have some fun. But as far as sitting in the middle of a crowd and blowing on some guy who you just met a few hours ago? No, that was way too much to handle.\n\nYou wait until the current song is finished, then grab your clothes and make your way to the bathroom. You lock the door as you hide from everyone. A couple of times someone knocks to either use the bathroom or ask if you are okay. You just tell them that you are feeling a bit sick on your stomach or to use the other bathroom. \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\nIt’s only about ten minutes, maybe a little more when you think that the mood of the party has shifted after you left. Now that you are fully clothed, you exit the bathroom and find that a large portion of the party has either left or [[gone back outside]].

You step back up to him and start to give him another kiss as you reach down to his crotch and run your fingers along his shaft. It’s only a few more seconds of kissing and caressing before you know exactly just how much bigger and thicker he would be when fully aroused. You take a rough guess of at least another two inches and maybe another inch or more in thickness. Despite his somewhat casual attitude in regards to you doing anything with him, you admit that you were impressed with his size. \n\nYou run your tongue around his lips and then lean your chin against his shoulder as you whisper in his ear. “Is this what you wanted? Your hard dick in my hand?” \n\nYou continue to stroke his cock, moving along his shaft in slow and gently strokes. Your movement alone was enough to get a reaction as he leans back against the tree even more and slightly opening his legs a bit, giving you more access. You occasionally look down as his cock as you stroke it, enjoying the odd visual of your fingers moving up and down his full length. When you feel a slight glob at the tip of his cock, you can’t help but smile as you smear the precum along his tip. \n\n“Oh look at that.” You whisper. “Someone must be enjoying their hand job tonight. I wonder if his big dick shoots a big load. [[You want to find out]]?”

While it might have been the worst thing that has ever happened to you in your life, something dawns on you. In the future, you are going to have to try harder if you expect to pull something like this again. You spend the rest of the summer working harder on perfecting your "look". With the help of books and a better understanding of what works and what doesn't, you find yourself actually able to fool more people by cross-dressing than ever before. \n\nYou finally are able to pull off cross-dressing without causing too much attention. You figure that if you are going to pull off any kind of new life for yourself, where nobody knows you and you are in control of the situation in the future, you had better make plans for it. \n\nBy the time you are ready to leave home, you've basically become a cross-dresser all the time. It might have caused some issues at home, but you honestly didn’t' care anymore. You were going to start your new life in [[college]] in a few days anyway.

Sorry, but you have failed too many classes and are unable to make up the credits.\n\nYou have been kicked out of college. [[Start Chapter 4]].\n

"Sh, just enjoy it" he whispers against your head.\n<<set $assfinM += 1>> <<set $handM += 1>>\nYou find that your body has suddenly lost all control. You can't help but push yourself against your brother's hand trying to get his whole finger into your ass, slowly stroking his cock in rhythm to his finger sliding into you. It's not until you feel his cock pushing against your lips that you realize that you've positioned your ass higher for him to push further into you. You don't know what he is doing to you, but your own control has evaporated. It isn't until he really pushes his finger into your ass making you gasp do you realize that his cock is no longer pressing against your lips, but actually inside your mouth. You stop stroking your brother and start sucking him off. You can taste his precum and it makes you hornier than ever. You just have to taste all of him. You lower yourself even more onto his cock, feeling your mouth stretch to take him into your mouth. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYour brother doesn't let up on you. He sticks his finger all the way into your ass, literally pushing your body forward which means that you find your mouth filled with all of his hard cock. You know that you have no control anymore, from this moment on he could ask you to do anything for him and you would. You try to please him by using one hand to rub his balls as you try desperately to deep throat him without gagging. You just have to take him all the way into your mouth, and it's no surprise to you that you do. You finally get every inch into your mouth and feel the tip of his cock press against the back of your throat. You know that he is enjoying this, maybe not as much as you are, but he clearly is enjoying the way your nose is pressed against his balls and your lips are firmly locked onto his cock. \n<<set $LukeD = "6 inch long">>\nYou know he's close. Do you try [[to swallow]] or try to [[avoid it]]?

You couldn’t actually believe what you were hearing from Rick. He wanted you to be shaved more than you were. In fact, if he felt the same way you did, he would have been happy to see you waxed or at least closely trimmed. But you had grown used to Charles constantly saying that if you were too closely trimmed you were not being a proper lady. \n\nBut the difference between the two wasn’t clear until you felt Rick’s tongue first caress your vagina. Instead of just acting as if it was something that he needed to do to get you ready for something else, he was taking his time and actually trying to learn the more sensitive areas of your vagina and clit. In fact, despite your hesitations and reservations about seeing him, now that he had started to zero in on your more pleasant areas, you were quickly starting to feel the odd tingle of having an orgasm building. \n\nThe way his tongue felt as it outlined the outer edges of your clit seemed as if he was just doing it to keep you on a certain level. But when you started to actually enjoy it and physically respond by taking hold of his wrists as he held your own wrists, his tongue started to speed up. Now that he knew you were enjoying it, his pace and his force increased slightly as he started to move his tongue one direction then another. You couldn’t keep up with the way that his tongue was moving over your clit at the moment because you just couldn’t stop feeling the intensity of your orgasm building. \n\nHe eventually lets go of your wrists, but only to use his hands as well as his tongue on your vagina. Now that his hands are free, he’s using one of his hands to hold the lips of your vagina open more, giving him better access with his tongue. But his other hand [[had started to slide]] a finger inside of your opening.

You looked at the flier a second time, just to be sure that there wasn’t any fine print in regards to what was required as far as showing off or not showing off. You smile at the man as you stand up. \n\n“Sure, why not.” You tell him. “I got nothing to lose, right? I mean, there isn’t some kind of entry fee or anything that I have to worry about? Or is there? I’m not going to go down on the judge just to win a bikini contest.” \n\n“No, it’s nothing like that.” He says as he smiles and shakes your hand. “In fact, the only judge is the crowd noise. We have one of those noise meter things that they use at airports to see how loud a jet will get. So, there is nothing going on under the table. It’s all on the up and up.” \n<<set $socialM += 12>>\nOut of the 20 girls that they had to enter the contest, you win 1st runner up, or 4th place. You might have been able to get into the top three if it wasn’t for the fact that the winner was about twice the breast size as you were and only wore a bikini that you would call a couple of pasties with dental floss. The second and third place winners were both wearing thong bikinis with much smaller cups on the top that only covered their nipples, and one of them was wearing a more ‘flesh tone’ setup. But as far as actually wearing something you would have found off the rack at a local shop, you were the clear winner in that regard. \n<<set $repM += 14>>\nYou took your free t-shirt for entering the contest with the big 4th place across the back, but you didn’t want to wear it as you made your way back to the hotel. Even though the mile long walk to and from the contest took longer than normal because of the times you needed to make another adjustment to your outfit, it was something that you enjoyed doing as several people from the contest followed you and gave you a few more cheers and encouragements on the way to the hotel. \n\nThe next day, you woke up and got dressed. You didn’t bother wearing a bra as you wore your new t-shirt to the airport. \n<<set $addiction = "exhibit">>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\n Note to player: Due to your actions and attitude, you have the addiction of being an exhibitionist. When at home alone, you will often be in the nude. In public, you will tend to go braless and often wear shorter and more revealing clothes. Take note, in some situations, your clothing may encourage NPC’s to be more aggressive towards you sexually.

For this semester, your test was basically putting together the ceremony for John's graduation. It was a slightly mixed event as most of you were happy for him and yet all of you were sad to see him leave. It wasn't until about an hour after the event was over that it sort of dawned on you all that without John around anymore, you were basically left without a resident advisor.\n\n[[2nd sem test]]

Seeing as how you were younger than your sister, not to mention the only male in the house, you really didn't think about it much. \n\nThat is until several years later when you finally decided that it was time to [[speak to mom]].

He comes back in just a few seconds, but with an obviously expensive camera. Much more elaborate than the ones you are used to seeing on the beach, which are mostly cheap ‘disposable’ ones, or the few that were maybe a couple of hundred dollars or so. This camera actually looks high end with a massive light on it and a little attachment on the bottom that must be for a tripod or something. \n\n“Well, I admit you have the camera for it.” You say as you stand up. “So, what am I supposed to do, just stand here and let you take a picture or two?”\n\n“Actually, the balcony is much better. Gives a good view of the beach and sky for contrasting colors. Not to mention much better lighting, which means I won’t have to blind you with the flash feature on this thing. It’s designed to light up a room like the sun and is pretty bright.” \n\nYou look around and decide. \n\nA few [[pictures would be fun]]. \nMaybe it’s time to say thanks and [[head back to your room]]. \n

“That’s the problem.” Ashley says. “If it’s not his, it is his brother.” \n\n“Wait a second.” You whisper. “You don’t know?” \n\n“Not really.” Ashley says. “We were a bit drunk at the time. I don’t know what got us going, but we started to fool around a bit. Then a few weeks later I missed my period.”\n \n“What?” You say, a bit louder than you meant to. \n\nYou look around the car and realize that while not exactly private; your little outburst was not noticed. \n\n“Holy shit, Ashley.” You whisper back as you look at her. “You can’t be serious?” \n\n“I know.” Ashley says. “Uh, can we talk about this after we get back?” \n\n“Uh, yeah. Sure.” You say. \n\nYou had expected to hear some story about what was on her phone. But now as the two of you talked, it ended up that there was a lot more going on than you first expected. You know by the way she’s talking and acting that the picture on her phone doesn’t mean jack shit compared to the fact that [[she was apparently pregnant]].

You look at Jane and can tell that she is about on the verge of punishing you yet again. The only thing that prevented her from doing it was the sounds from the older women who were standing by the mirror snickering or laughing at the fact that you had just been spanked. It would have been impossible to confuse the sounds coming from the stall as anything other than a ‘spoiled child’ being spanked for acting up in public. \n\nJane paused and looked at the stall door above your head for a brief second, listening to the women laughing, or at least trying not to laugh. \n\n“Okay, fine.” Jane says. “But you can’t go into the pool for half an hour. You just tell mom you need to rest and stay by the table.” \n\n“Okay.” You say.\n\n“Now, pull your swim suit back up and behave like you are supposed to.” She says. \n\nYou are embarrassed that she doesn’t wait for you to finish getting your swim suit back in place before she opens the door. She just flung it open and started to head out of the bathroom. She stops at the door to the pool and [[yells for you to hurry]].

“So, the next time he does it, just play along with him.” She says. “When he starts to like it, just tell him you are Marcus and not me, and he will flip out.” \n<<set $pref = "male">>\n“Amy, I’m not going to do that.” You tell her. “I might like Jim and all. But really? Blow him on the back of the bus?” \n\n“Well, maybe not on the bus. Or at school.” Amy says. “But if he does something like that again you should do it and make him freak out when you point out that it isn’t me.” \n\n“Why don’t you do it?” You ask her. “You keep saying that I should do it, why don’t you?”\n\n“Don’t make this about me.” Amy says.\n\n“Oh, I see. Just because I like boys, I should be the one that does something to one? Is that it?” You ask her. \n\nAmy looks at you and bites her bottom lip, something that she picked up from your mother when she has some bad news for you. \n\n“I think that I may have [[told Jim you would]].” Amy says.

You have a few days before you see Kate again, and when you do you bring her up to speed on all that’s happened since you last saw her. You go over the issues of adjusting to your new size, any moments of doubts or regrets, you discuss plans after classes are over and preparing for your next session. \n\nou might be a bit sensitive in your nipples but that’s because you aren’t currently wearing a bra and the shirt rubbing against your flesh has caused your nipples to poke out a bit. \n<<set $cupsizekim = "Larger C-Cup">>\nYou aren’t really aware of just the effect you might have on people until a few days later when Mr. Owens asks you to show his latest group of “green kids” where the pool is. You know that you made a good impression on at least two of the boys because they never took their eyes off your tits and ass as you took them to the pool. They thought they might be able to get you to hang around and talk to them for a few minutes until Mr. Daniels showed up and dashed their hopes. You walked back to your dorm room feeling a bit like a tease, but what the hell you knew that you [[enjoyed their attention]].

A little while later you roll over onto your back and smile over at Jade as she starts to turn onto her stomach giving you a quick wink. You were starting to wonder what she was winking about when you looked forward from your position and realized that Jade had not only been laying completely nude directly in line of sight of Luke, but also probably given him a bit of a tease by rubbing the lotion over the front of your body. You were going to say something to her about it, but Luke caught your attention first by putting his finger to his lips to indicate that you shouldn’t say anything. \n\nYou smile to yourself wondering if Jade realized it herself and just got caught up in the moment and didn’t know. Or maybe she did know and decided to tease your brother. Either way, you figure that if it was a mistake, that it was best not to draw attention to it now and cause further embarrassment if you could avoid it. But if she had teased him, what then? \n\nYou hear the engines finally slow down. You sit up in the recliner and notice that you are pulling next to a pier where three people are waiting. You look over at Susan to see what she will do, and are surprised when she stands up and starts to wave. You would have figured she would have at least tried to cover up a little bit, but she doesn’t. You smile as you get a view of her pert little ass.\n\nA few minutes later the boat is underway again, and you are joined by the two new females. They immediately remove their bikinis and start to work on [[their tans as well]].

What happened to Opie's mother on "The Andy Griffith Show"? \n\n1) [[She died]]? \n2) [[She left]]?

You are gagging as he finally eases you off of his cock. You had tried to swallow simply because you didn’t have much choice in the matter. But his orgasm had been so strong; your position had been so strange, that instead of being able to relax, you had tensed up. All that resulted in a very difficult time being able to swallow. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Now, that’s a sweet girl.” He says, clearly satisfied by the fact that you were slightly gagged by his cum. “You keep your mouth shut and nothing will happen. You say one word and you will be punished, your boyfriend will be punished and your sweet ass sister will find out what it means to be hurt as well.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nYou look at him and simply nod your head as you start to get bleary eyed from the tears. You know that he can easily get the information to hunt all three of you down if he wanted to. All your personal information was still on record. It would only take him a couple of minutes and one simple phone call to get the information from the records department on your home address. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou promised that you wouldn’t say a word to anyone about what happened during your spring break, [[not even Jane]]. \n <<set $swalM += 1>>\n<<set $addiction = "submit">>\nNote to player: You have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominate personalities.

<<if $date eq "Rick">>\nYou weren’t quite ready for your date, when there is a knock on the door. You quickly open it [[expecting to see Rick]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $date eq "Charles">>\nYou weren’t quite ready for your date, when there is a knock on the door. You quickly open it [[expecting to see Charles]].\n<<endif>>

The fraternity party had been dull. But it had provided you with the perfect setting to let the guys know exactly how you felt about how they’ve treated you over the last two years.\n \n“I’m serious Jason, I’m moving out and that’s all there is to it.” You tell him. \n\n“But why?” He asks.\n \n“Because I’m sick and tired of just being treated by the three of you like I’m just supposed to be someone to cook, clean, suck or fuck. I’m a person and I demand to be treated as such.” You tell him. \n\n“Well, why do you think I’ve been staying away from you?” He asked, taking you by surprise.\n \n“What do you mean?” You reply.\n \n“Well, I’ve sort of been feeling bad about the whole situation that Tim forced on you.” Jason tells you. “I mean, I’m just as guilty as the other two. At least in regards to having a little fun from time to time. But lately I’ve kind of stayed away from you in that way. Not that I haven’t wanted to do a lot more with you. But the truth is, that every time that I felt like having some fun with you, I’ve always felt that it was just something that you were doing because you basically had to, not because you really wanted to.” \n\n“Why [[should I believe you]]?” You ask as you look at him.

In fact, from the 1920's to 1950's the "Marlboro" brand was marketed directly to females. \n\nCongradulations, you may now move on to the 2nd year, starting with your 3rd semester. \n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 3rd]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 3rd]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 3rd]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 3rd]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 3rd]]<<endif>>

The rest of the semester is spent focusing on classes and preparing for your test. \n\nIt is time to take [[your next test]].

You moved a bit more along the bed, slightly twisting so that you were almost sitting on his chest more than anything else. You were still using your legs and knees to hold the majority of your body weight, but you were able to give him a bit of a wiggle on his chest, as his hands started to run along the curve of your ass. \n\nYou lowered yourself forward, easing your hips back towards his lips. You knew what you were going to do, but you weren’t going to start until he did. You do take the chance to look at his cock and appreciate the fact that he had a pretty respectable hard dick looking right back at you. \n\nHe was around 7 inches, maybe 8, with a good bit of thickness that you enjoyed looking at. The word that came to mind while looking at his cock was ‘packing’, something you have to admit that you were hoping for. \n\nWhen he places his hands on your hips and moves you into a better position, you can’t help but smile. You lower yourself a bit more and put your head on the top of his thigh. You still hadn’t started to do anything because you were waiting for him to initiate what you whispered to him. \n\nBut your wait didn’t take long. In fact, the second his tongue parted the lips of your vagina, he felt so hot and surprisingly firm, you couldn’t [[help but let out]] a short gasp of shock.

“Well, technically, I guess in a way I’m actually your adopted stepbrother. Michael is technically my uncle. But after mom died, he adopted me. I guess nobody said anything because we were too busy moving and making sure all the paperwork was legal. Besides, can you imagine what it has been like around here getting used to a new school, and new neighborhood? Not to mention the fact that I’ve got to get used to living under Michael’s rules and seeing Rebecca all the time? It’s not been easy.” \n\n“Still. How come nobody even bothered to tell me about you at all?” You ask him. “I mean a simple phone call or something. A text message or email? Anything would have been better than to see some kid in my kitchen and spooking the hell out of me.” \n\n“That might have been my fault.” He says as he gets out of his chair and approaches you. “After that whole break up with Dave, I kind of asked that nobody say anything to you at the time. I thought that it would be easier to meet you in person and not have this whole thing land on your head at the same time. I’m sorry about that.” \n\nYou are shocked when he gives you a gentle kiss on the cheek and a hug. You could easily have thrown him off of you, but the way that he was being a bit gentle about it was actually kind of sweet in a strange way. You couldn’t help but actually smile at him after the kiss. But you did notice that the hug went on a [[bit longer than you expected]], but he stopped before you could say anything about it.

You keep your pace slow and gentle. You know that as close as he feels to you at this point that if you quicken your pace, or apply more pressure he will cum within seconds. You want him to at least enjoy this as much as possible. You pay extra attention to using your tongue across the tip of his cock, just to increase the tease and pleasure. \n\nThere is a slight bump against your cheek and it makes you slide him out of your mouth. You look down at his crotch and see that the bump was Jade’s hand sliding in the way to jerk him off like you did the guy in the bedroom earlier in the morning. \n\nKnowing that she’s going to be using her hand faster than you were using your mouth and adding more pressure, you know that he wouldn’t be able to last long. You rise up on your knees just a touch more so that his cock is just an inch or two away from your breasts. Just as you thought, within seconds you feel his hot cum landing in streaks along your breasts. You stay where you are, letting Jade stroke his last drops out while using your nipples to try and collect the last drops. \n\nWhen he is done, he helps you onto your feet. You return the favor and help him back onto his feet, and take his position on the couch. You lean back against the armrest and pull Jade closer so that her cum covered face is now resting on your cum covered breasts. You feel her tongue sliding across you in an attempt to clean you off as much as possible. But you can’t help but tease her even more as you smear the cum on your tits onto her face. \n\nShe looks up at you without really moving and gives you a smile as she keeps licking her lips and your tits. \n\nYou stay together on the couch for longer than you expected as people started to return from the stores. But you refuse to move or let Jade up. You are still cuddling on the couch with Jade giving you an occasional lick across the breast right up till [[supper time]].

Just as you thought, a rather dreary room with little appeal. Standard beige carpet, standard eggshell white paint on the walls. Two twin beds that looked like they had been around since at least the 1960’s. The bathroom off to the side was just a basic bathroom of a toilet and sink on one wall, with a shower stall in the corner. You just had enough of this and tossed your boxes on the floor and flopped onto one of the beds, which creaked when you did. \n<<set $roommate = "Robert">>\n“Yeah, looks like shit doesn’t it?” You hear a guy’s voice say. \n<<set $RobD = "none">>\nYou look up, standing in the doorway with a box in his arms is your new roommate. \n<<set $class = "Robert">>\n“Hey, the name’s Robert. You can call be Bob if you want, but I don’t really like it that much.” \n\n“Hello.” You say as you sit up on the bed. “I’m Marcy.” \n\n“Well Marcy. I might have one of the crappy rooms in this joint, but it looks like I have a good looking roommate to make up for it.” He says as he looks around the room. “At least we get our own bathroom. Some of these dorms do that whole ‘community’ thing when it comes time to use the toilet. You [[wait in line]] and hope nobody pees on your leg.”

“Oh god. Marcy, hurry.” He cries out. “I want to cum on your face.” \n\n“Oh dear.” You say, mocking surprise. “You can say it better than that.” \n\n“Marcy, get over here so I can cum on your face.” He says, much more forcefully than before.\n\n“God yes, my love.” You say as you place your face on his stomach roughly two or three inches from the tip of his dick and start to stroke him off directly at your face. \n\nIt is only a few seconds before the first stream of cum shoots out of his cock in one huge stream that goes from your hair along your forehead and down to your jaw. You watch in amazement as stream after stream of cum shoots out of Dave’s cock, flying through the air and landing with a small, but noticeable force of impact on your face. You keep stroking him for about eight or nine spurts, then inch close to his cock, knowing that the next few are going to be impressive, but not as much. When he is done cumming on your face, you can’t help by smile as you use your fingers to milk out the last few drops and run your tongue over the tip of his dick to clean up the last little bit still seeping from his cock. \n\nYou sit up, and immediately pull the visor down so you can use the mirror to see how big of a mess you have on your face. You love just how large Dave’s orgasms are, and never get used to the fact that one man can release such much cum every time. Your face is streaked with 12 or 13 streaks of cum, all of various lengths and angles. But even the smallest streak is still enough to go from your forehead and across your nose. \n\n“God I love how much you cum.” You say as you start to use your shirt to wipe your face off. “I can never get used to it, even though I’ve seen it and felt it so many times.”\n \n“I wish that I could take the credit for it.” Dave says rather sheepishly, “But as long as you are happy then I’m happy."\n \nYou notice that even Dave has started to use his shirt to wipe up some cum from his belly and around his crotch and seat. “Sweetheart. I don’t know how you do it, but I can’t get enough of you.” \n\n“I feel the same way.” You say as you smile at him. “Even when I think you are insane, I still love it” \n\n“Do me a quick favor. See if there are any wipes in the glove box.”\n\nYou open the glove box and all you can see is a small box inside of it. You pull the box out and open it out of curiosity. You notice a rather nice and expensive engagement ring.\n\n"Marcy, [[will you marry me]]?"

“At one point, yes. But I backed out of the full change. I just wasn’t ready for it, and don’t know if I am now. I’ve thought of implants before. But they are a bit expensive. Or at least more than I can afford right now anyway. I’m pretty sure I will get some at some point. Why?” \n\n“Well, as great as the shower was. The only think that I missed was seeing a bit of cleavage or at least curves.” He admits. “Plus, it must be easier to have something up top than it is to run around in those padded things. Or if nothing else, it would be nice to be able to give you a little squeeze every now and then.” \n\nYou look at him and smile as you say. “Oh, now you want a squeeze? What’s next, a pinch on the ass?” \n\n“Maybe.” He admits. \n\n“Well. We will have to wait and see. I mean, yes, I know that at some point I would like something more realistic. Maybe C or D-Cup. Nothing too big. But the cost and time are the big factors right now. I just can’t afford them, and I would never ask someone else to pay for them. I would just feel too guilty about it. I’ve looked into it and would need a several grand and a few weeks to be able to fully recover properly. But if there was a way to just pop a pill and do it over a weekend? I would jump at it."\n \n“[[Maybe I can help]].” Walt says.

“Uh, maybe a little blowjob.” He says.\n\n“Is that all?” You ask him. “I would have thought you would have wanted more than that. I mean, don’t most people just want to fuck instead of a blowjob?” \n\n“Most might.” He admits. “But I’ve always liked getting blowjobs. And since my wife died three years ago, the best I’ve had was my right hand.” \n\n“And how much were you going to offer for this imaginary blowjob?” You ask, still not really willing to do it. But you have to admit you are curious as to what your ‘going rate’ would be with someone. \n\n“Uh, I was thinking maybe $200.” He says, taking you by surprise. “I mean, I know that it is a whole lot of money to pay. But like you said, this isn’t something that you would normally do.” \n\nYou take [[a second to think]] about it.

You move your hands up to his hips and hold onto him as you start to bob your head up and down his shaft. You thought that you would have been unable to ever really do this for another guy. But now that you have started to do it, you wanted it more than ever. Your lips along his shaft felt just how stiff and firm his erection was. As the head of his cock moved along your tongue, you could feel a thick vein on the underside of his shaft and how it gave your tongue the sense of movement that thrilled you. But it was feeling the head of his cock pressed against the roof of your mouth and how it was so firm it slightly resisted a bit before moving to the back of your throat. You were thrilled by everything that you were experiencing as you continued to move along his erection. \n\n“Oh god.” He says. “You are amazing.” \n\nYou couldn’t tell if it was because of what he said, or because of what you were doing. But your mind screamed out in pure joy at the moment. You take one of your hands off of his hips and start to play with yourself. You had never been so hard before in your life and you were horny beyond any point you’ve ever been before in your life. You give yourself only six or seven strokes with your hand in pace with your lips along his shaft and have an orgasm, the first in your life. Your mind [[completely goes blank]] as you experience the sensation going through your body.

“Please.” You whisper one more time. “Be gentle.” \n\nHe moves slowly inside of your vagina. When his pelvis presses against the curve of your ass, you feel him lean over a bit forward. \n\n“You have a nice tight pussy.” He whispers. \n\n“Thank you.” You reply, not sure what else to say. “Please. Don’t cum in me. I might get pregnant.” \n\n“Don’t worry love.” He says. “I know how to make sure you don’t get knocked up.” \n\nYou give him a quizzical look as he starts to move his hips back and forth. You can feel his hard cock sliding into you at one second fully pushed inside of you, the next second moving backward and almost all the way out. Despite the fact that he has completely taken advantage of you as you were all alone, you can’t deny the sensation of your body. You had tried to hold off as long as possible when your body starts to rock against his crotch. You can’t believe your body is acting in such a way. You are actually about to climax and you know that with your arms the way they aren’t you weren’t going to have a lot of [[chances to avoid it]].

“You ever ask how much we share in common.” You ask your mother as you lay your head on her lap as you two use the couch. \n\n“What do you mean?” She asks as she plays with your hair with one hand and caresses your cleavage with the other.\n \n“Well, earlier today.” You tell her. “When you were upstairs with Michael and having fun. You were acting a bit more into it than I ever have been.” \n\n“You mean getting a good pounding?” she asks.\n \n“Well, not really that.” You tell her. “Well, yes. But what I mean was the whole anal thing. I know you tell me that I have some of dad’s personality in me. But I’m starting to think that I share more with you physically than I do with him.” \n\n“Why do you say that?” She asks\n \n“Well, just look at our hair.” You say as you look up at her. “It grows the same way, has the same thickness and such. Plus the blue eyes that are almost a perfect match. Then you take into account that we are both right handed, but you tell me dad was a leftie. But after hearing you this afternoon and teasing you a bit earlier. It’s kind of obvious that we are both sensitive in the nipples. But you seem to be much more sensitive anally than I am, and I know that I’m more sensitive than Jane."\n\n“Oh.” Your mother says as she chuckles. “Maybe I am a bit more sensitive to it. Why? Do you hate it, but can’t stand you are sensitive back there?” \n\n“No.” You admit. “It’s not that. I actually like it and sometimes if I’m really into the mood, I can get off on it. Maybe not as strong with some normal intercourse going on. But I’ve been known to have an orgasm when [[someone is taking me from behind]].”

You were about to say something to Jeff to get him to stop, but you freeze in place as you feel him suddenly cum inside of your pussy. His cock pulses as he launches a pretty good load of cum inside of you. Even as he is cumming, you know that just mentioning the issue would upset him, but you can’t wait for him to finish. \n\nYour eyes suddenly go wide as you feel Mark’s climax being released inside of your ass. He clearly was satisfied by using your ass judging by the way his orgasm felt. He seemed to be pulsing and cumming in rather large amounts. \n\nAfter the two of them were finished, you made a bit of effort to get out from between them. While you know that a moment ago you had been at least a willing participant, at the moment you wanted to leave as soon as possible. Even as you could feel their cum dripping out of your pussy and ass, you felt the shame of being so casual and so out of it, that you couldn’t even bother to put up the slightest bit of resistance. \n\nThey both went back to hanging out and relaxing on the bed. \n“Well? Was I okay, [[or was it her]]?” Mark asked.

With your legs still tied to the legs of the bed, you don’t have much room to move and you end up with your legs spread and bent as you land on sit on your extremely painful ass. Your arms are lifted above your head and tied to the legs of a desk or dresser that is heavier than it looks, preventing you from being able to move. \n\nJane stands on your stomach in the odd position you are in, making it even harder to breath and focus as the gag doesn’t just prevent you from crying out but also effectively helps to restrict your air flow. Now that you are exerting yourself trying to keep yourself flexed or have Jane’s weight do serious harm to you, you can’t do much more than short and quick snorts through your nose. She stands on you for an unknown amount of time, but it is enough that you are starting to lose the battle to stay alert and awake. \n\nThe lack of being able to breath is starting to take effect on your body. You start to get light headed, and unable to hold your head up. When you do finally feel Jane step off of you, the relief is so great that you try to take a long intake of air, which was your mistake. Instead of keeping your breathing short or at least in control, the long intake would be your last attempt at holding out as Jane pinches your nose shut with [[a pair of locking pliers]].

“Hello Jane?” You ask when she picks up. “You wouldn’t believe how much cum Robert just shot into my mouth.”\n <<set $repMa += 6>> \n“Marcy!” Robert says as he starts to struggle to get out from beneath you.\n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>> \n“Ssshh, honey.” You tell him. “I’m telling Jane how much I loved swallowing your cum and how much I want to do it again.”\n <<set $assfukMa += 1>>\n“Marcy?” Jane asks. “Are you really calling me to tell me that you and Robert just hooked up?” \n<<set $asscumMa += 1>>\n“Oh Jane.” You say as you hold onto Robert’s head, trying to guide him to sucking on one of your nipples. “You would be so proud of him. He’s a stud. I can’t wait until he bends me over and stuffs that huge dick of his up my ass and fills me with cum. I’m looking forward to it. As soon as he recovers from cumming down my throat I’m going to beg him to [[ravish my ass]] all night long.”

This little bit of lubrication helps you move faster as you put your hand back on his and hold him in place. You marvel at how fast you are using your breasts on him as you keep looking down as his tip poking up from between your tits, then quickly disappearing again as you bring them up.\n <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\n“Do it Paul.” You encourage him. “Cum all over my face and tits. Let it out baby” \n\nYou only have a few seconds more of letting him slide through your tits when you can see and feel his cock actually stiffen as he is getting close. \n\n“Do it baby. Cover me in cum. Let me have it.” \n\n“Oh god.” He calls out as his cum launches in the air, striking you on the cheek, his next few spurts are a mixture of shooting along your tits and neck or being buried in-between your tits as you refuse to stop stroking him. You see a small pool forming between your tits quickly interrupted by the tip of his cock emerging and shooting another stream along your tits, only to slide back down and disappear as another stream of cum is [[added to the pool]] of cum.

You had told Rick to just bend you over the couch and take you, mostly just to tease him more than anything else. But when he dragged you over to the side of the couch and yanked your panties and skirt down around your ankles and bent you over the armrest, you realized that he intended to do it. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>> <<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou had enough time to get a bit more comfortable across the armrest, but not much. You could feel him standing on your skirt around your ankles, not giving you much room to move. But enough at least to get as comfortable as you could. \n<<set $RickD = "9in long">>\nYou smile back as you look at him, and start to ease your ass cheeks apart, giving him a good and clear view of your anus. But when you felt his cock pressing against you vagina instead, you slightly hesitate. <<set $RickC = "very large">> \n<<set $Rickfetish = "Slutty Marcy">> <<set $RickSoc = "well known">>\n“Rick? You need to put on a condom.” He tell him. \n<<set $RickDesire = "Marry Marcy">> <<set $Rickxrep = "stud">>\n“Hush slut.” He says as he pushes you forward onto the couch. “My dirty little slut loves my dick in her.” \n<<set $socialM += 5>> <<set $repM += 5>> <<set $sexrepM += 8>>\nYou have to almost bite the seat cushion to avoid calling out in pain as his cock slides inside of you. You had been eager to accept him inside of your ass, but as he starts to thrust inside of your vagina, you weren’t prepared for the pain of your first time being penetrated. But the way that his pace is going and the sensation of the armrest rubbing against your pelvis, it isn’t long before the pain inside of your vagina slowly [[fades into something]] a bit more enjoyable.

“Then at that point, I want to know where he is sensitive. And what size load he has to offer.” You smile back at him. “You give me a good sized dick, with a good bit of length and a bit of roundness to it and he fires off a good sized wad, I love it. Especially if he has been circumcised. Something about having that mushroom shape at the end with a good firm ridge around the head? That’s a good looking dick just because it’s pretty on its own. But it also has the bonus of giving you a very clear and open view when he first starts to cum. And of course I kind of like having that ridge of his cock head adding a bit of extra pleasure when I play with one.” \n\n“So, let me get this right. To you, it’s not just having a dick around to just fuck you.” He says as he slightly adjust the way he is sitting. “For you it’s more of a fascination like a cat playing with a mouse. You just have a need to examine it and at the same time admire it?” \n\n“Yeah.” You say as you smile. “I mean, what good is it to finally have one you can use and not actually enjoy it for exactly what it is? I good hard dick.” \n\n“That makes sense.” He says. “So what about the wad? What has you all worked up about that?” \n\n“It’s the result, right?” You say as you use an arm to prop up your head. “What good is to finally find a good dick you like, then have it shoot off like a damn wet firecracker? I mean, if you have the goods in your hand you want to have a good sized wad of cum to go with it. Otherwise, the whole thing is a disappointment in general. It’s like having a really high class expensive sports car and no gas in the tank. Built to go, but going nowhere. That’s just boring. Even an average dick can surprise you with a good load. But a big dick and a big load of cum, and I’m a happy girl. Well, you know what I mean. I’m almost as thrilled as he is about it, maybe a little bit more because I made it happen.” \n\n“Damn girl.” He says as he adjusts again. “[[Anything else I should know]] about?”

“You love him, don’t you?” Your mother asks as she starts to get undressed. “I come home early, and find my darling little girl has not only met her new stepdad, but has her lips wrapped around his cock and downing a massive wad of cum. I love my family.” \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">> <<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> \nYou are shocked when your mother rolls you onto your back and starts to lick your clit. You want to fight her off of you but, you are still too aroused by having Michael filling your throat and mouth with cum that your resistance is too low to offer more than a token resistance. You quickly succumb to your mother’s tongue and simply enjoy the sensations of her ability to find and focus on your tender spots. \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">> <<set $momSoc = "well known">> \nWhen you look down at her and are about to cum yourself, you see that Michael has gotten hard again and is about to take your mother from behind. You try to imagine how you must look at the moment, with your hair still wet from the shower and your body quivering against your mother’s face as your stepfather is about to take her from behind, although he just filled your mouth with cum twice already and yet he’s still hard and willing to go another round. \n<<set $momfetish = "anal">> <<set $momxrep = "nympho">> \nJust thinking about it actually makes you even hornier. You suddenly lose your battle of wills to hold out and start to climax against your mother’s tongue just as Michael slides his hard dick into her ass. You continue to orgasm and ride the thrill of your release when your mother takes hold of you with both hands and holds you into place as she is determined to continue to eat you out as she gets fucked. Before you know it, you have gone from just one orgasm and coming down from the feeling, to a series of orgasm after orgasm as your [[mother is fucked]] between your legs.

Reaching your limit, you quickly start to exchange slaps with your sister. Every time you got slapped, you would slap her right back. Maybe not with as much force as you were trying to hold back, but willing to exchange slaps with her all night if you had to. \n\nShe stops slapping you and starts to scream at you about how mom has put so much blame on her over your changes the last few years, how she’s been overlooked for years as your mother constantly babied you, how she’s been always been pressured to be the ideal daughter to counter the rebellious son, hos she’s been pressured more and more to find someone who could find a respectable man to bring back to the family, and finally about how mom always favored you because you looked more like your father than your sister did. \n\nAfter the physical onslaught, quickly resulting in such an emotional breakdown from your sister, you didn’t know what to do but hold onto her as she collapsed and cried in your arms. The two of you would spend a rough two hours as you try to get over the fight and outbursts. But then spend the rest of the night talking to each other and comparing notes about how your lives were treated so differently by the same person. So much of what your sister had to say, you never even heard of let alone imagine. \n<<set $roommate = "Solo">>\nIt was rather late when you both crawled into bed and tried to get some sleep. At one point in the night, your sister again breaks down and starts crying. You quickly hold onto her as she eventually cries herself to sleep in your arms. \n\nWhen you wake up the next morning, there are still some obvious emotional issues to settle between the two of you, but the feeling in the room is much lighter as you both feel like you’ve been through an emotional cleansing that needed to happen. \n<<set $socialMa += 1>> <<set $repMa += 3>>\nYou spend the day together, having the occasional talk about one subject or the other, mostly about how things at home were like for you without her around for support as mom started to smoother you for attention too. She shows you around campus, your classes, where the best social areas to hang out. It is another emotional cleansing day and a productive one for find your way around campus. \n\nYou eventually head off to bed as tomorrow is the [[first day of classes]].

You might have been enjoying running your hands along Jane’s back than she was at the moment. You couldn’t help but notice that Jane had already removed her bra at some point during the evening, probably after trying to do some kind of washing off in the river. But now that she was only wearing a shirt, you couldn’t resist the temptation to slide your hands under her shirt. \n\nHearing Jane’s slight moans and groans as you ran your hands over her body quickly got you aroused. The two of you hadn’t been able to spend a night together in a long time. But now that you were able to, you no longer were able to really resist the temptation to have some fun with your sister. \n\nEasing your hands down her body and along her hips, Jane allowed you to do whatever you wanted. When your hands started to ease her shorts down she looked at you and smiled, but offered no resistance. When you removed her shorts, you took a brief second to unzip your own shorts before moving your hands back to her hips again. \n\nYou teased her a bit by running your hands along her back with your thumbs along the waistband of her panties. But as soon as you applied a slight bit of pressure with your hands, Jane quickly responded by arching her ass upward and making it easier to pull the panties down. You slowly move her panties lower along her legs, taking a couple of seconds to run your hands along the curve of her ass. After finally pulling her [[panties off of her]], you take the time to remove your own as well.

The one thing you hate more than anything else is the ‘local scene’, which isn’t really that much of a scene to begin with. The local hangouts are more designed for quick in and out meetings of dating college students, not really to spend the evening relaxing. Even worse, the non-college related local clubs tend to be more centered on hillbilly and country music, not your particular favorite type of music. You don’t really hate it, you just could really do without it. \n\nWhile most of the local areas tend to be a disappointment for one reason or another, there is a place that you do like to hang out. It’s a small little pub like place called Sir Edmund’s. The concept is to be what is commonly thought of as an “Irish Pub”, even though you know full well that a real Irish pub would never have Budweiser on tab as its most common beer. But what can you do? You are here for the atmosphere and laid back attitude of the owner and staff than actually spending time getting drunk or looking to meet someone. \n\nSo, it was while you were quietly drinking a mixed drink and sitting in a corner by yourself that you were slightly surprised to be approached by an older gentleman. He didn’t really ask to join you, but more or less sat down at the next table over which didn’t offer any means to really ignore him. You give him a nice courtesy nod before going back to [[your book and drink]].

<<set $age += 1>> \n<<print $age>>yrs old. <<if $session eq "none">>\nA rather slender looking female with jet black hair and brown eyes. Prior to now, David would have been called a "beanpole", mostly because of the fact that David was 6'4". Smaller B-Cups that almost appears to be 'flatchested' due to his size. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "one">>\nA very tall, but cute looking male with shoulder length black hair and brown eyes. The use of the pool has helped define his muscles, but not really add muscle mass.<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "two">>\nA very tall, but handsome looking male with styled black hair and brown eyes. Uses the pool and weights to add muscle mass.<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "three">>\nA very tall, but strikingly handsome looking male with styled black hair and brown eyes. Uses the pool and weights to add muscle mass.<<endif>>\n \nHe sees sexual encounters as extremely intimate and personal. You have a hard time figuring out David’s real views on sexual activities because of how private he is in that regards. You find out later from classmates that the reason for this is because is proportional to his body (Meaning rather well hung) and it could be ‘painful’ if you get too carried away. Physical displays of affection are often seen as conservative holding hands, the occasional kiss, and a few hugs. But rarely are they seen ‘lingering’ longer than a few seconds. \n\nHow you feel about David: You find him rather attractive because he seems to be the most social of your class. You also find him attractive because of his sense of humor that helps keep the conversation flowing and often in high spirits. You marvel at his obvious artistic talents and are slightly jealous of them as well. You would happily spend more time with David if it wasn’t for a big personality flaw that resulted from being abused as a child. Whenever confronted with a difficult choice, or heated debate, David will ‘hide in his shell’, which makes getting any actual solution almost impossible as you have to attempt to get him to open up again. It’s almost like having to start over from square one after any serious disagreement. \n\nHow David feels about you: He thinks that you might be a little ‘confrontational’ to form a relationship with. Not in a bad way, just that if he spend too much time with you then he would eventually end up being dominated by your personality. He still likes to hang out with you as a friend and is highly attracted to you, which might be a slight problem with him as he is also slightly afraid to do anything about it out of fear of disrupting your friendship. But he does trust your judgment much more than others at the campus. He also values your friendship because there is no ‘bullshit going on’. You tell him exactly what you feel, think or know. So he values how honest you are with him, even though your own personality and sense of ‘freedom’ tends to make him skittish around you at times.

You guide him onto his back on the bed and climb on top of him. You reach under you and take hold of his cock and easily line him up with your vagina. You are already impressed with his thickness and length. You feel his cockhead pressing against your opening. You are about to really start to get to work on him when his hands on your hips stops you. \n<<set $eatenK += 1>>\n“Kim honey. Shouldn’t I put on the condom?” he asks.\n <<set $jerkK += 1>>\nYou slide him all the way inside of you and sit up straight on his cock. You feel the walls of your pussy squeeze against his firm cock, you can feel how far inside you his cock slides, and you slowly start to move your hips back and forth, letting his cock slowly slide back and forth inside of you. You place your hand on his well-formed pecs and slowly start to use your legs to start sliding up and down along his shaft. He is holding onto your hips with his hands, trying to help you move up and down on him. He again tries to pause you.\n <<set $suckdickK += 1>>\n“Kim, I should put the condom on.” He says. “I might cum inside of you without meaning to.” \n<<set $swalK += 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 5>>\nYou bend over and lean your body across his as you use your legs and your pelvis to really start to slide up and down the length of his cock. You give him a passionate kiss and use your hands to hold onto his head. You look him in the eyes and you whisper. “Then I hope you cum inside me [[because you mean to]].”

You look at him as you finally remember to wipe his cum off of your face. \n\n“Uh, I’ve thought about that sometimes.” You tell him. “What it would have been like if I was a girl, I mean. I sometimes wish that I was a girl so that mom would have treated me like a normal kid instead of a freak.”\n\n“Hey.” Luke says. “Don’t talk that way. Mom and I love you, no matter what. I just meant that if you were a girl, I would have loved to go out more and have a few more blowjobs.” \n\n“Luke.” You tell him. “I liked having your dick in my mouth like that. I was hoping we could practice some more this weekend. But if I was a girl, we could do more. I mean, you could take me to bed and fuck me too. I’m just saying that if I was a girl, I could do more for you.” \n\n“You can do plenty.” Luke says. “We have all weekend. Before it’s over, you will find that you can make a guy just as happy as any other girl in the world. You just have to be willing.” \n\nYou smile at him and know what he is talking about. You had thought about having anal sex before, but after going down on your own brother and enjoying it, you want to know more about what you would enjoy. \n\n“Okay, but promise that you will be gentle.” You tell him. "It's my first time, remember. I might need some practice with that too.”\n\nEnjoy the [[weekend together]].

“Heather, I was sort of kidding earlier.” You say. “I mean, I do like John a whole lot. But we aren’t really doing anything. Maybe the occasional hugging and kissing, but that’s about it.”\n<<set $repM += 3>> \n“Oh?” She asks. “Well, why didn’t you say so earlier?” \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nShe walks over to John and whispers in his ear. He gives her a quizzical look and then nods his head. He digs into his pockets and hands you the car keys. \n\n“Thanks Marcy.” He says. “You are a real good friend to give Heather the okay.” \n\n“If you go out the main exit about three or four miles, you can find a few hotels.” Heather says as she quickly grabs Johns hand and led him away. Leaving you there with only one option, to go find a hotel for the night. \n\nYou find the hotels that Heather was talking about.\n\n[[Cheaper hotel]]\n\n[[Expensive hotel]] \n

He looks at you for a few seconds before going on, "Okay, tell you what. We'll leave the whole sex issue on the side for now. How about kids? You decided yet if you want to have kids when you are older?" \n\nThis is one question you have put some thought into. "Uh, maybe one in a few years. Maybe like when I'm 30'ish or so? I don't want any right away, I know that." \n\n"Okay, good answer. We can offer you some help on birth control that ranges from simply taking birth control pills, to going all out and tying your tubes. But, if you want we can even have your ovaries removed if that is what you want, even though we highly recommend that you don't do take that option. Especially as we are going to be working really hard on putting a new set in you in the first place. For now, birth control won't be a problem as we'll keep you chemically sterile for now. But when you leave here, you will be on your own, so it's going to be a good idea to think of what kind of birth control plan you want to use."\n\nYou look at him wondering exactly what type of birth control you might use. What sort of programs are in place. Wow, you have [[some serious research]] to do when you get back to your dorm room, don't you.

You don't care if he's close or not. You are having way too much fun yourself to stop now. You reach up with both hands and grab hold of his buttocks and start to speed up your bobbing up and down on his cock. It's not long before you feel his cock twitch on your tongue and you drive your nose into his pubes and lock your lips on the base of his cock. \n\nIt's amazing how strong each pulse is in your mouth as you feel his semen flooding your mouth. You want to swallow, but pull your mouth back up to the tip and use your fingers to milk his dick onto your tongue. You are shocked by just how much cum he is dumping into your mouth, still shooting with enough force to hit the back of your throat and leave a long line of cum across your tongue. You continue to pump away with your fingers, mouth wide open, and his dick resting on your bottom lip as you look up at his face. He looks back down at you, clearly amazed by your innate skills and continues to cum. \n\nAfter a few seconds you feel the last few remains of cum just barely drip out of his cock. You close your mouth and swallow what can only be described as a large load of cum, and give his dick a last stroke or two, producing a glob of white semen at the tip that you use your tongue to flick off of his cock. You couldn't explain it, but you felt sexier having him cumming in your mouth than at any other time in your life. \n\n"My, that was what a real load is like? That was amazing." You say as you stand back up and wipe your lips with a finger.\n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n\nWhile you did [[like what just happened]], it was not be a good idea to mention it to anyone.

You start to slowly work on the head of his dick, not actually sucking on him, nor moving up or down at the moment. If anything, the most you are doing is gentle kissing across the tip of his head, maybe a little teasing his slit with your tongue. But you haven’t moved along his shaft yet. But you are happy that he isn’t actually forcing you down on him, or pushing you forward anymore. But his voice continues to encourage you along. \n\n“Don’t be a tease.” He says in a low voice. “My sweet darling Marcy is just a cock whore. She’s the type of slut that loves a stiff hard dick in her mouth. Just look at her. She’s already got her lips on one and she can’t wait to have even more.” \n\nBut you aren’t giving in to his statements and references. You aren’t a slut, and you know you aren’t. You can be very passionate when you get aroused. But you always held a bit of control over yourself. The constant reference to you as a slut is a bit insulting. And yet, when he does a bit of a push with the tip of his cock into your mouth, you can’t deny him any longer. He’s right. \n\nThere is a strong part of you that loves this sensation. That slide ‘glide’ of the tip of a cock moving along your tongue, the way that your lips part and yet easily slide along the shaft. Just that sensation of your mouth being forced open by a hard cock head then closing around the thickness of his shaft. Not to mention the whole feeling you have at how much you can feel his size by the way it moves in and out of your mouth, or presses down on your tongue, forcing it down towards your chin. Something about having a hard cock sliding inside of your mouth has in fact always been something you liked. \n\n“Oh, that’s my slut.” [[He continues to say]]. “Good hard dick and she loves it.”

Jade: <<print $age>>yrs old.\n\n5’5”, Black hair and brown eyes. A nice slender build from years of being on a swim team. While her breasts are well defined and firm B-cups, they are roughly only a handful worth. But her slender (or petite) body size makes them appear a bit more generous than they would be on others. \n\nHow you view Jade: You really like Jade. Her focus on studying helps to keep your grades up. But when she decides that it’s time to stop studying and start to socialize, her focus is just as intense. Jade’s openness to discussing her dating life actually rubs off on you as you feel closer to her as you get to know each other. Jade’s socializing also helps to pull you out of your own personal need to retreat inside your room (or self) and just “wait for something to happen”. You actually form an emotional bond with Jade that only continues to grow as the years go by. You have little to no problem being “warm” to her at first, with the occasional hug now and then. As time goes on, your comfort showing your feelings for each other increases to occasionally teasing (quick fondling) and passionate kisses. \n\nHow Jade views you: Jade worries that your focus on studies is burning you out. As such, she constantly urges you to go out with someone and relax. Because of this urging, she becomes much more liberated when you are around, to the point of attempting to initiate more adventurous encounters. She’s also strongly fixated on your breasts and jealous of how large they are as it provides you more attention from males. Because of this jealousy, Jade is more likely to be physical in a relationship to keep a male’s attention on her. Once she grows more attached to you on an emotional level, she turns your friendship into love. The more you do together, the more she loves you for it as well as wanting to do something together more often\n<<if $Jadesweet eq "none">>\nJade's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $Jadesweet eq "kiss you">>\nJade's favorite way to praise you is to <<print $Jadesweet>>.\nJade's favorite sexual position is <<print $Jadesex>>.\nJade's secret fetish is <<print $Jadefetish>>.\nJade's secret desire is <<print $JadeDesire>>.\nJade's social reputation is <<print $JadeSoc>>.\nJade's sexual reputation is <<print $Jadexrep>>.\n<<endif>>

“Mom, I love you.” You say. “I’m a bit shocked, that is true. But I love you and am a bit flattered, even if a little confused right now.” \n\n“That’s good.” She says as she pours another cup of coffee. “But I have to be honest. At first I was scared about how you felt about me, and what was going to happen in the hotel room. But I feel much better about it now. The fact that you love me still makes me happy. But I have to be honest with you about this as well.” \n\nShe pauses as she takes a sip of coffee before continuing. “When I got there, they were very kind to me and nobody got out of control. For the most part, it was maybe one or two at a time, so that wasn’t too bad. So it wasn’t anything I couldn’t stand.” \n\n“Mom,” You interrupt her. “I don’t [[need to know]] the details.” \n

You stand in the middle of the room, your hands down by your sides the same way you did on your first day in the dorm. You have tears in your eyes as you stand still and the three of them start to openly discuss your lower body. \n\n“So let me get this right.” Charles says. “You want me to take that out?” \n<<set $CharD = "8in long">>\n“Well, it’s probably not worth it.” Jane says. “But she needs someone who will take care of her. If you know what I mean.” \n <<set $Charfetish = "domination">> \n“But why me?” Charles asks.\n<<set $CharSoc = "not popular">> \n“Oh, you’ll see.” Kevin says. “Marcy, go bend over Charles’ lap.” \n\nYou look at Kevin in shock, but your body has been conditioned at this point to listen to him. You start to bend over Charles’ lap as you get in position to be spanked. \n\n“Go ahead.” Kevin says. “Give her a hard slap.” \n\nYou cry out in both shock and pain as Charles gives you five hard and quick slaps on the ass. Not just slaps, but actual spanks that had a very clear and distinct ‘thawk’ sound each time he strikes your exposed ass. \n\n“Oh, come on.” Kevin says. “You can do better than that. Give her a hard slap.” \n\n“No please, don’t.” You quickly say, to no avail as yet another five harder slaps on your ass ring out through the room. \n\nYou try to get away from Charles, but you have nowhere to really go. Jane or Kevin would prevent you from leaving if you could have gotten away. But that wasn’t likely as in order to give you the [[second round of spankings]], he had put his hand against the small of your back to hold you into place.

You think about it overnight and decide that maybe the best course of action is to contact the doctor and see if it’s possible to still get into the institute. \n<<set $kimhair = "Brown">>\nUnfortunately he says no. The only thing that you could do would be to go through the normal process of a sex change operation from scratch. Mostly this would mean that you would have to miss out on college completely and stay home.\n<<set $cupsizekim = "Ample C-Cups">>\nYou decide to go through with it and start your new life as “Kim” from this point on. \n<<set $playername = "Kim">>\nYour “stat history” will be reset entirely to zero across the board.\n <<silently>>\n<<set $jerkK = 0>> <<set $handK = 0>>\n<<set $eatenK = 0>> <<set $oralK = 0>>\n<<set $suckdickK = 0>> <<set $swalK = 0>>\n<<set $titfuK = 0>> <<set $facialK = 0>>\n<<set $cumtitK = 0>> <<set $assfinK = 0>>\n<<set $assfukK = 0>> <<set $asscumK = 0>>\n<<set $assoutK = 0>> <<set $pussyK = 0>>\n<<set $cumpyK = 0>> <<set $pulloutK = 0>>\n<<set $GangK = 0>> <<set $gangstarK = 0>>\n<<set $orgyK = 0>> <<set $threeK = 0>>\n<<set $rapeK = 0>> <<set $beatK = 0>>\n<<set $arrestK = 0>> <<set $filK = 0>>\n<<set $vidfindK = 0>> <<set $socialK = 0>>\n<<set $repK = 0>> <<set $sexrepK = 0>>\n<<endsilently>>\n[[Start Chapter 4]]

When Rick finally did stop, you watched as he slowly lifted his head from your crotch. His chin and lips were completely soaked with your juices. So soaked in fact that a couple of drops fell from his chin. But instead of making any comments about it, he was still licking his lips as he raised himself between your legs. He looked at you and blew you a kiss as he easily lifted your legs up by your knees. \n\nYou had only meant for him to go down on you for a little bit just to see how good he was. But almost thirty minutes of constantly giving you oral sex, you couldn’t stand it anymore. But as you looked at him getting in position to slide his cock inside of you, you didn’t have any hesitation at all for him to be inside of you.\n\nYou felt his tip easily parting your lips. There was just a slight hesitation on his part as he lined his cock up with your opening. But instead of just sliding his full length in you at one pace, he started to slowly tease you with the head of his cock. It was as if he was only moving a few inches, but it was enough to make you want more than he was doing. \n\n“Do it.” You whisper to him. “I want all of it.” \n\nYou let out a sharp gasp as his cock slides all the way inside of you. You hadn’t expected him to be bigger than Charles. He wasn’t actually longer, or if he was it was just by a little bit. But his thickness was something completely different. Either he was much thicker than Charles was, or you were so sensitive at the moment that it felt that he was. \nBut it was the way that he was sliding in and out of you that made all the difference in the world at the moment. Instead of just pumping his cock in and out of you as quick and as hard as he could, Rick was taking his time about it. He was slow, [[somewhat gentle]] and yet you enjoyed it much more than you thought you would.

When you opened the door for Eric you weren’t’ expecting the type of person who was at the door. He was cute. In fact, he had a very strong resemblance to Michael, who you had always found attractive. Granted, it was a shame he didn’t have the same physical size of Michael. But the few times you’ve seen him, and the pictures your mom shared with you, it was clear that if anyone could take this slightly overweight young teen and turn him into a powerhouse it was Michael. \n\n“Hello.” You say to him. “Come on in. I’m just going to change out of these workout clothes.” \n\nYou tried to hide your amusement at his reaction, but settle for a smile. You had opened the door in a sports bra and bike-shorts. Clearly getting a bit of exercise and working up a sweat had been a good idea because all your nervous energy was used to get in a good work out before he showed up.\n\nYou escort him into the living room to drop off his overnight bag. Then you figure the only way to really get the kid over his fear of you and everyone else in the family was just to go out of your way to be as friendly and as kind as you could be, even to the point of just being blatant about the type of relationship you had with Jane and your mother. \n\n“Come on into the bathroom and talk to me while [[I take a bath]].” You tell him.

“Wow.” You say as you look at the two. “I guess mom really did get one of these. But I don’t think it’s as big as the guys.” \n\n“Well, what do you expect?” Amy asks. “They have to sell these things to people. They can’t just make them so big they can’t fit through the mailbox when you order them.” \n\n“But look.” You say as you flip back to the picture that you found the most interesting. “If it isn’t as big as this guy, how can you get any enjoyment out of it?”\n\n“Oh god.” Amy says. “I can do that. Watch.”\n\nYou watch as she easily slides the five inch dildo into her mouth. Then back out again. \n\n“See?” She says. “It is like eating a whole hot dog at once. [[You try it]].”

“Rick, please.” You tell him. “Don’t leave without me.” \n\n“You aren’t ready.” He says as he looks at you.\n \n“Please Rick.” You continue. “Don’t leave. Please. I can finish getting ready in just five minutes at most.” \n\n“You expect me to wait for you while you get finished?” Rick says. \n\n“No.” You say as you look at him with tears in your eyes. “I’m ready now. Let’s go.” \n\nDespite the fact that your date with Rick was embarrassing as you had just a bare amount of makeup, most of which was starting to be ruined by your tears. It was probably the fact that you went on your date with Rick with no shoes on, no purse and your shirt in complete disarray. You tried your best to look as good as you could without any supplies with you. You heard a few whispers from time to time by other people. But you did your best to ignore them.\n\nBut it was hard to do as each time you stepped on something uncomfortable, [[the whispers started up again]].

You quickly turn to fire at the closest target, taking mostly a wild guess to where he might be. You see that their aim is getting closer, but in your position you know that most of your body is covered by the ground as you stay in the ditch. \n\nYou feel the rock under your leg as you move around a bit trying to get a better shot, but you ignore it. You see one guy making a run through the trees and fire a series of shots in his direction, but your shots all land wide of him. There is a slight movement from the rocks that catches your attention which you fire at. \n\nYou know that you have a good position when it comes to defense because you are in the ditch and only offering a very small target to hit. But you also have to cover too much ground as you try to cover the field. You need to make a bold move if you want to get into a better position to fire back at people and have cover. \n\nYou see a huge oak tree on your right and know that if you can make it there that you will be able to get a good firing position on both the trees and rocks. You also know that the only way to get there would be to run at top speed and expose yourself to the [[shots from both sides]].

“Nah, don’t worry about it. It’s on my way.” He says. \n<<set $filK += 1>>\nBy the time you make it to his car, you are feeling even more tired than before. He notices this and offers to let you sit in the back if you want to catch a quick nap. \n\nYou thank him and ease yourself onto the backseat. He drives carefully and slowly not to disturb you as your head keeps rolling around and your lids start to droop more and more. \nYou feel the car stop and he helps you out. There’s a brief pause before he helps you through the door. \n\nYou find yourself landing on the bed with a bit of a bounce and a giggle. He’s a sweet old man and helps you out of your shirt and jeans as he helps you prepare for bed. You smile as he takes your picture and even giggle when he starts to tickle your breasts. He eases you out of your bra and panties. You flash him another smile as points the camera at you and even wave and say “hi mom” and start to laugh. \n\nHe asks if you are okay, and you merely say you feel great.\nThere’s a warm sensation radiating from your crotch and you enjoy the warmth as it spread through your body, moaning from time to time. He asks if you feel okay, and you tell him it feels great. [[The warmth returns]] and you marvel in how good it feels.

Maybe it was because Tim caught you while you were still sleepy from waking up in the bus station. Or maybe just the simple fact that the first car that stopped after only ten minutes of walking took you almost 150 miles of your trip before having to stop and let you out. But the whole hitchhiking idea seemed to be working much better than you thought it would. In fact, just a few minutes after the first car stopped to drop you off, a second one took you another 100 miles down the road before they had to stop. \n\nBut as luck would have it, after two rides and a touch over half way, nobody wanted to stop again. The two of you walked for a good two hours without any luck. Despite the fact that you were tired, sore and a bit miffed at the whole ‘good neighbor’ concept, you kept going. Tim on the other hand was getting hotter and madder as the day went on. \n\nIt wasn’t until you found a small restaurant to cool off that his attitude improved. Although all it did was remind the two of you how hungry you were. But you kept your attitude as positive as possible knowing that the next ride could be all that it takes to get home, or at least close enough that walking all day wasn’t going to kill you.\n \nBut it was waiting for that next ride in the restaurant that was killing time more than anything else. While people might have been willing to give you a ride, they weren’t quite as willing to take both you and Tim. You knew better than to take a ride by yourself as that would just end up leaving you all alone, which you didn’t want at this point no matter what. \n\nBut when Tim came back to the seat you were resting on, he had two offers for a ride. \n\nA nice older man would give you a ride at least half way, another [[100 miles or so]]. \nOr you could take the ride with the six guys from a rival college and go [[200 miles]].

Nope, starting next term, you are moving out and that’s final. If they want you, they will find you. But you aren’t going to hang around and just wait for one of them to feel the need. They will be working on your schedule from now on, not their own. \n\nEven as you feel Tim’s cum coating your tongue and coating your throat, you know that you will swallow someone else’s cum in the upcoming year. In fact, you will swallow every time. You aren’t going to do it for their enjoyment. You are going to do it because you get a thrill from how a hard dick pulsating through your lips and twitching along your tongue as it spurts a stream of cum into the back of your mouth. It’s something you knew you liked, but now that you accepted the fact that you weren’t doing it anymore simply because you were simply supposed to, makes it more enjoyable. \n\nEven as you watched Tim put his limp cock back in his pants and looked at him for just a simple thank you, or good job, or any kind of positive reinforcement, you knew you weren’t going to get it. When he walked out of the bathroom and left you still sitting on the toilet, you actually became happy you swallowed his cum. Now the next time he gets hard up, the only thing he is going to think about is you. Meaning either he comes after you and works for it, or he leaves you alone, meaning he was never worth your own efforts. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nYou get out of the bathroom stall and look at one of the mirrors over the sink. You smile at yourself, sure that the next two years of college, you are going to do a lot more to make things your own way instead of someone else’s. \n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n<<set $sexrepM += 4>> <<set $repM += 2>>\nNote to player: Due to your actions and attitude, you have the addiction of swallowing when giving oral sex. You will do so naturally unless physically stopped.

“I wouldn’t say it like that.” He replies. “But yeah, sexual attraction has a good deal to do with the role. Especially as it’s the bigger of the two female roles.” \n\n“And as long as I’m willing to show off my tits on screen and act like a bit of a tease, then its okay?” You ask him as you start to get upset. “It doesn’t matter at all that I’ve never acted before or that I’ve never even been part of a play on stage since elementary school?” \n\nYou could tell that by being a bit confrontational that you were quickly being considered undesirable for the part but you didn’t care anymore. You had thought that you would be asked to take part in something a little simple, like maybe a background character or someone who was to show up and say a line or two and walk off camera. But the way he was making it sound you were going to be required to do a lot more than you had originally intend to do. \n\nYou finish the interview and thank the men for the interview and even tell them that you will wait for the decision. But the truth was that even if they picked you at this point you would simply decline the offer and skip the whole project. It was something that Stacy might hate you doing, but what could she do to you. You graduate in a few more weeks, does it matter if she gets upset with you at this point or not. \n\nYou head back to your dorm and enjoy the chance to take a break from studying [[before your tests]].

“Henry? Would your mom stick around if she was in her twenty’s?” You ask him as you try to sound casual about the issue. \n\n“Uh, probably not.” He says. “I can’t see her being our age and putting up with his crap. But then again, she probably wouldn’t have married him in the first place.” \n\n“Really?” You reply. “You mean if she had to do it all over again, she wouldn’t have married and had you?” \n\n“Oh, she would probably have gotten knocked up on her own if she had to do it over again.” He says. “One thing that she says she was grateful for was having me. But I know that she isn’t happy about my dad at all.” \n\n“So if there was a way to make her young again, you think she’d take it?” You ask as you look at him. “I’m not talking about some kind of cream or something, but a real process to make her young again. Inside and out, not just a good couple of plastic surgeons.” \n\n“Well, in magic world of make believe?” Henry asks. “Yeah, she probably would. If not, I would ask her to do it just to get out of the house [[more than anything else]].”

Whoever started to lick your clit next really worked you over. It was only a minute or so before you were calling out in pleasure and moaning and grunting as your climax hits you. \nYou press your crotch into their face, almost lifting your ass completely off the bed. Your head is arched back as you cry out in ecstasy. \n<<set $gangmar += 2>>\nYou want to reach down and hold their head against your crotch, but you are too busy at the moment stroking off two cocks and alternating trying to suck on them too. Even as you continue your orgasm, you can’t deny your desire to pleasure someone with a hard cock in your hand. \n<<set $eatenM += 1>>\nYou try to share the pleasure of someone licking you with such accuracy and effort by holding onto them with your thighs as you buck and press against them and call out that they know how to ‘Eat that pussy’, more than once. \n<<if $gangmar lte 12>>\n<<set $gangbanged = ["[[Then|mouth and ass]]","[[Then|mouth and pussy]]","[[Then|pussy and ass]]","[[Then|triple team]]","[[Then|eaten]]"].random()>>\n<<print $gangbanged>>\n<<endif>>\n<<if $gangmar eq 12>>\nYou are shocked when Jane calls out that it’s [[her turn now]].\n<<endif>>

You look between the two, not really sure what to do or say. You have maybe about a minute, maybe a little less, before anyone says a word. It’s your mom who finally breaks the silence.\n \n“Well, I guess if she’s going to be quiet, we might as well use it to our advantage.” She looks at Mr. York, then says. “I guess it’s time for that special video after all.” \n\n“Are you sure?” He says. “That can be a little rough even on our more experienced cast members.” \n\n“Oh, just tell them to have fun but to be careful.” She says as she lifts you from the couch and shoves you towards another door.\n\n“Okay,” Mr. York says after another second. \n\nHe takes you by the hand and guides you to a small room off to the side that looks like a bedroom. You look around and don’t see any sort of sound or camera equipment. You assume this is mostly just a waiting room or something. Or maybe they have to set up the equipment as they find people. You don’t really know. \n\nIt’s a few more seconds till you hear a voice you don’t recognize over a small intercom.\n \n“Okay Kim. [[Just act natural]]. The more natural you are, the better it will be.”

“But I’m willing to try.” He says. \n<<set $spouse = "none">> <<set $roommate = "none">>\n“I know you are. And I’m deeply touched that you think of me that way, I really am.” You continue to tell him and notice a tear running down your cheek. “John, I do not want to hurt you, I honestly don’t. But this is something that we just have to accept right now. I know that you can understand that I’m not ready. I know it sounds like a crappy bullshit excuse. But it really isn’t you, it is me. I’m just not at that point in my life.” \n<<set $socialM -= 8>> <<set $repM -= 8>>\nYou have a few more minutes of talking before he makes his exit. While he was right about having to get back to get some sleep and be on work on time, you can’t help but feel that it was a cheap excuse to get out of the room. You know that he is emotionally hurt, but you also know that he will be able to recover eventually. Especially when you think about the fact that your entire family will be supportive of him as well as [[they will be for you]].

You slowly ease off of his erection, letting a low moan as his thumb slides out of your ass. You lean forward resting your body against his legs as you start to pant in order to catch your breath. Easing off of him, you move so that you can cuddle with him. \n\n“God, that thumb thing was intense.” You say. \n\n“I thought you might like that.” He smiles at you. “I wanted to try it on you the last time you were on me like that. But it’s been a while since you’ve done that.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Has it?” You ask him. “Maybe we should do that more often. I had no idea it would feel so good.” \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“We will.” Jason says. “I was worried at first. But you kept moving and I knew you would be cool with it.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Cool with it?” You say as you kiss him. “I loved it.” \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\n“I loved it to.” He says. “I was going to tell you that I was about to cum. But you started going wild and I wanted to watch.” \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\n“I figured as much.” You say as you chuckle. “It felt good feeling you cum when I did.” \n<<set $assfinM += 1>>\n“I’m glad you liked it.” He says. “I hope [[you enjoy your spring break]].”

You can’t help but look at the size of the males in the magazine. They were all rather muscular and handsome. But it wasn’t their bodies that you were focusing your attention on the most, it was the size of their erections. You continue to look through the magazine and estimate that nobody had anything less than 6 inches worth of erect penis. Even as you look at one page to the next, you watch as they all slide into someone in different positions and different colors. \n<<set $pref = "male">>\nBut you pause as you look at one picture the longest. Two males, one on top of the other, both putting their lips around the other’s cock has your attention more than anything else. You look at the picture trying to figure out which would be more interesting to experience yourself. Having your lips on someone’s cock that was so hard, or having your cock in someone’s mouth? The more you look at the picture and think about yourself, you know that you will never be as big as the guys in the picture. Your focus shifts from someone using their mouth on you, to using your mouth on someone else. You are still looking at the picture wondering if it would have tasted funny or not when Amy comes back into the shed with two items in her hands. \n\n“See?” She says. “I told you.” \n\n“Let me see that.” You say as you take the bright pink item out of her hand and flip back to the ad that had [[first caught her eye]].

Breakfast consisted mostly of a bowl of cereal and maybe some orange juice or coffee. Most of the others were still asleep, with just four of you awake at this time. You eat your breakfast in relative silence as it was clear that the others were recovering from a hangover or a slight case of sea sickness. \n<<set $socialK += 8>>\nYou quickly do a few of the dirty dishes and start to add to the breakfast options by making some toast and scrambled eggs, using both cartons. You also started to cook the bacon as well. Your gesture is highly appreciated by all the others as they came out to the smell of bacon and eggs. Almost all of them gave you a hug, or a kiss, or a gentle little fondle from time to time as you presented them with a plate of bacon and eggs with a choice of orange juice or coffee. By far, this minor but impressive gesture on your part has endeared you to everyone on the boat. \n<<set $Jaderep = "easy">>\nYou didn’t say a single word about the fact that when Jade and her new friend came out for breakfast, that it was quite obvious to you that she didn’t even bother to clean her face off. The others might not have noticed, but you did. She was also one of the ones that gave you a few fondles on accepting her plate and when she finished and put her plate in the sink.\n \nJade offered to clean the dishes while the rest either helped to do some cleaning from last night, or tried to plan something to do for the day other than hanging out on the boat.\n<<set $repK += 6>>\nAfter yesterday, you decided that you could either head [[to shore for some shopping]] or [[stay on the boat]] and enjoy the sun.

Your hips bucked wildly as you grabbed his legs. Your orgasm was so intense, that you had to slide his dick out of your mouth as you call out in amazement and then release a series of moans and gasps. Mark continues to give you an occasional lick that only extends the release of your climax. \n\nAs you slowly recover, you move off of Mark and let out a very content sigh as you rest on your side. \n\n“Thanks. I needed that.” You say, mostly to yourself, but you know that he heard.\n<<set $mark = "suck and gulp">>\n“I could tell.” He says and chuckles. “Can I see you again sometime?” \n<<set $eatenM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“Maybe.” You tell him. “For now, I just want to relax and sleep.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nYou have to force yourself out of the bed to lock the door behind him when he leaves. But you make sure to give him a kiss and your number ‘just in case’ you tell him. You lock the door and climb into bed. You felt so good at the time that you didn’t care that you had opened the door and let him out while still nude. \n<<set $swalM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 4>>\nBut the next morning, instead of asking what had happened last night, Henry was more interested in what you had planned [[for spring break]].

"On my right is Ms. Kellerman" he goes on to say. "She will be in charge of your educational needs and help to arrange your social events. Ms. Kellerman is the law when it comes to your education. Remember that one fact and she will be your biggest supporter here. If she finds your academics to be too low, then she will be the biggest obstacle to your success. She will offer you any help you need to pass your class assignments, from private tutoring to practical application of experiments. If you need it to learn, she will find it." \n\n"Now, all of you with a red orientation folder. If you will gather your luggage and follow me, we'll go ahead to the northern complex and begin getting you settled." Dr. Barker says as he waits for the 12 or so kids to gather around him. "Mr. Owens, if you would?" \n\n\nBlah, blah,blah. You hate this whole "welcome to camp" bullshit. Do you [[keep on]] paying attention or read your [[folder]]?

You pass, you are now allowed to move on to the second semester.\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 2nd Sem]]<<endif>>\n

“Well, yeah.” He says, “I thought you knew that already. I mean, she said she needed the money to put you through school, so we assumed that she had talked to you about it.” \n\n“No, she hasn’t.” You replied a bit angrily. “In fact, now that I’m home I expect her to stop.” \n\n“Oh, well you see that’s not going to be possible at this time.” He says to you. “She signed a contract with us and still has at least another 15 films to make. Although, I tell you what I can do. I can probably get away with doing just 4 more very specialized films with your mother if you can join her. The next movie she is supposed to do has something to do with a daughter like character showing up at home. But if we can do a real mother-daughter combo, we can switch it to another genre and earn twice as much. It’s a pretty good market right now for family stuff. I guess off the top of my head, one movie together, you could probably pull in about $50K for her, maybe $25 for you seeing as how you are new and all, and not really known that much.” \n\n“What?” You have to be joking.” You exclaim. “You expect me to [[go into a porn]] with my own mother.”

“Look at this one.” Amy says as she points to one of the cars in the magazine. \n\n“What about it?” You ask her. \n\n“Oh come on.” She says. “I thought you boys were supposed to really like cars?” \n\n“I don’t.” You tell her. “I mean, if it’s a cool looking car, sure. But I don’t really care about them. They are just cars.” \n“But look.” She says as she shows you the picture. “You mean that you just don’t care about a car like this one?” \n\n“No.” You reply. \n\n“Not even with this girl in a bikini in front of it?” She asks. \n\n“What about her?” You reply. “Look, it’s just some bimbo in a bikini. What does that have to do with cars? I never understood why they have to put girls in pictures like this. If I want to see the car, I want to see it. Not her. All she is doing is getting in the way.”\n\n“Gee, Marcus.” Amy says as she looks at you. “You don’t [[like girls either]]?”

You are suddenly yanked off the floor and tossed back onto the bed, landing hard on your arms and hands, which cause you to try to scream. The tape on your face only makes it a long muffled sound. \n\nNow that you are on the bed, one of the three guys starts to lift your shirt up until he covers your eyes. Now blinded, you struggle even harder than before, trying to get free. When you feel a cold piece of metal pressed against you, you quickly realize someone has a knife and you freeze. The knife is only on you long enough to get your attention and make you stop resisting, then you feel it snag against your bra as they cut the center of it off, exposing your breasts. \nOne of the two guys who had been fondling your tits earlier goes back to fondling you again, this time using both hands to hold you in place. Someone starts to struggle with your pants and panties for a few seconds before they are both yanked down to your ankles and then off of you. \n\nThen you feel someone take both of your legs and spread them apart. You hear a loud click sound as the pressure on your legs lets up. You immediately try to kick and get off the bed, but you have now been restrained to the bed itself by the straps on your ankles. \n\nYou suddenly realize that you are about to be gang rapped and try even harder than before to get away. But the guy who had been playing with your tits suddenly straddles you. It takes a second to realize that he has somehow gotten undressed and is starting to rub his erection between your tits. It’s only a few more seconds before he starts to really fuck your tits, not taking any time to build up to it, just roughly fucking you.\n\nThen you feel someone slide up between your legs. You try to squeeze your knees shut, but he just pushes against them and lines his cock up with your vagina. He gives you five seconds to decide to keep fighting or just accept the [[inevitable]].

As the weekend drew near, you realized that you had to make a choice about what to do. You asked around and found that most of the other students had already made plans. As you looked in the local news to see what was going on, you were drawn more towards going to a movie than anything else. The only question was, what sort of movie did you want to see? \n\nAction [[film with Jim]] and Mike?\nOr romantic [[comedy with Beth]]?

“Are you for real?” You ask him. \n\n“Yep.” Jeff says as he looks at you. \n\n“Okay, fine.” You say. “Hey Mindy, look at the TV real quick. That’s me, and it’s something that I regret doing. There, you know my deep dark secret.” \n\nYou watch as Mindy looked at the TV, then at you, and then back at the TV again. You can see the shock in her eyes as it dawns on her what you were talking about. But then she looks over at Jeff and sees that he is busy putting his dick back in his shorts. \n\n“What the fuck?” She says. “You got to be shitting me. That’s the only reason you wanted us to be here?”\n\nTaking the power away from Jeff seemed to be the way out of the situation. Now that there was no secret to hide from anyone, there was no need to be in a situation where he was expecting something from you. It also created a situation where Mindy wanted to call the party to an end as well. You couldn’t help but smile [[at her and shrug]].

“Marcy, come here please.” He says. \n\nYou walk over to him knowing that you have been caught sleeping in his lecture and not having any excuse that would make up for it. \n\nYou stand by his desk and look at him. \n\n“The next time you fall asleep in my class, I’m going to ask you to just go back to bed.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\n“Yes sir.” You say as you blush. “I honestly didn’t mean to. I just overslept and I’m on some stress pills that knock me out.” \n\n“Well, because you’ve been a good student I’m going to [[overlook the issue]].” He says. “But one thing I can’t ignore is the fact you aren’t wearing panties.”

You expected an increase in your social life, but not to this extend. Every weekend you were doing something with someone. While you still spent most of the time with your roommate Jade, you still spend plenty of time with your other sorority sisters. Going shopping, maybe to a movie, catching a free offer to hang out with someone’s family for the weekend, or seeing more of the Delta Alpha fraternity members in spirited but friendly competitions. Not to mention, study sessions, occasional tutoring by the other sisters, a few offers to take notes in class while you slept in or even taking notes for someone else who was sick. No matter how you look at it, your social calendar became much busier than you anticipated. You grades took a slight dip because of all the social events, but with all the help available to you, they quickly got back on track. \n\nJade on the other hand, took to the changes with a grace you never expected. Then again, most of her weekends were spent with hanging around the Delta Alpha fraternity than going out of town. However, every now and then she put a bit more competitive edge to the friendly rivalries that you thought might indicate the true competitive nature she showed back when she was on the swim team in high school. \n\n“Jade?” You call out from the [[door to your room]].

While you spent the next 3 months in a coma, your mother and sister would spend almost every day with you. Except the times when your mother couldn't be there because of dealing with lawyers or funeral arrangements. That's when your sister would stay with you under a nurse's or other family member's care, talking about how much she was looking forward to having her sister back and all the fun that you would have together. Probably the most emotional moment for your sister was when she was talking to you about how much she missed having her "sister" around the house and looking forward to having her sister being introduced to all the new people at school the next year. \n\nWhen your eyes slowly opened and your sister gave you a hug saying "My sister's back. My sister's back!" , before running out of the room to get a nurse. "Look, my sister is awake. Can I take her home with me?"\n\nWhile this type of emotional event might have made siblings closer to each other, let alone twins, it was extremely emotional for your mother to have both of her children back. You had to endure an hour or two of hearing how happy your mother and sister were and being kissed between the two before your mother started to talk about what happened. The last thing you remember is being in the car, sitting in the back seat behind your dad. You never really felt the accident happen so much as you just sensed that something was wrong. \n\nAccording to what your mother tells you in the hospital, there was a drunk driver that ran a red-light and slammed into the car. Your injuries were severe, but not immediately life-threatening. Sadly, months after the fact you learned that your father never survived the crash and was pronounced dead on arrival to the hospital. Your memories over the next few months of operations and coma never really made sense to anyone. Except, when you mentioned that you always seemed to have heard your sister's voice talking to you. It wasn't so much that you "heard her voice" as you got this sense that she was there as a presence or mindset, [[not a physical voice]] you could hear.

At first you weren’t’ sure how you felt about his finger inside of you. But when he used his finger to press under your clit and upward, making it lift up just a little bit more for his tongue, you knew that you wanted more. His tongue darted across your clit at an amazing speed. His force alternated from strong to slight, making his tongue feel better and better. But when you feel him actually using his lips to hold onto your clit as his tongue flicked across it, which was too much. \n\nYour orgasm hits you with amazing force, as if a damn had been broken. You can’t stop holding onto his head trying to keep him in place against your crotch as your hips rock back and forth. Even as your back is making you curl upward in a strong stomach crunch, your feet almost lift your ass off the bed by the way you are pushing down. Your aren’t sure what you call out as you climax, but whatever it was you know that it was much louder than you expected. You were sure that now that you’ve had an orgasm that he was sure to stop. \n\nBut he didn’t. He eased off for a bit, letting your climax arrive then subside. As soon as your body went limp and you flopped back against the bed, his hands moved to hold onto your inner hips as his tongue went back to work on your clit. \n\nIt wasn’t long before yet another orgasm was building. You could feel his hands pressing against your hips, keeping your crotch as still as possible for his tongue. Soon, your second orgasm hit, much stronger than the first and lasting several seconds longer as well. Even as you were starting to ease off of your second orgasm, you could feel a third one building towards release. \n\nAfter your third orgasm, you couldn’t stand much more of his tongue on your clit. The third orgasm wasn’t just another one, but had turned into a multiple orgasm as his tongue moved across your clit in soft, but firm motions. Despite the complete satisfaction you had from your orgasms, you couldn’t physically take it anymore. You started off crying out in enjoyment but ended up crying out for him to stop because you were starting to [[hurt from being sensitive]].

Having accepted John’s proposal, you spend the rest of the night talking about what sort of plans you want for the wedding. Will it be a small one or a large on, or simply a ceremony at the court house? John seemed to be happy to do whatever you wanted to do. You couldn’t help but smile at him as you call your mother and Jane and let them know about it. \n\nYou are surprised when Michael calls John and talks to him for a few minutes before he asks to speak to you. \n\n“Yes?” You say when you pick up the phone. \n\n“Marcy honey, I want you to listen carefully to what I am about to say.” Michael starts off. “John is a sweet and dear friend of mine. I am happy that you two are getting married. But if he ever does anything to you that you don’t like, you tell me right away. I can put up with him giving you a good spanking when you are naughty. But there is a fine line to what I can tolerate. You understand me?” \n\n“I do.” You say, shocked by his slightly menacing voice. “But I’m [[not worried about that]] at all.”

You are still pulling it up, slightly staggering as you head to the door to catch up to her. You don’t know for sure if the women by the mirror saw anything as you pass them, but you had just barely gotten your swim suit back in place when Jane opens the door and heads towards the table. When you get there, you see your mother sitting at the table and looking at you coming out of the girls’ bathroom with a questioning look on her face. \n\n“He got confused and went into the girls’ bathroom.” Jane says as she sits beside her. “I swear, sometimes I wish that he as a girl. It would be so much easier dealing with a little sister than having to watch over him all the time.” \n\n“Jane, you be nice to Marcus.” Your mother says. “You know that he can’t take care of himself without you.” \n\n“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” She says as she crosses her arms and looks at you. “But can’t you at least do something with his hair? He looks stupid with it hanging in his face like that.” \n\nYou want to say something, but know better than to get Jane even more upset than she already is. You just sit in silence as your mother pulls your hair back from your face and starts to put it in a high ponytail that keeps your hair out of your face. \n\nYou know that they didn’t notice it, but you can’t help but notice the two [[boys across the pool]] pointing at you and laughing.

"I don't think so. I guess that I'm just going to be this way for the rest of my life." You say, as you stand up and pace the room. \n\n"I mean, okay. Thanks for the options and all. But if what you tell me is true, then it's going to be a long and difficult process just to do something I'm not sure about to begin with." You continue. "Maybe in a few years, I might change my mind, but I might not. But for now, I think that the best thing to do is to just see what happens naturally."\n\n"Are you sure about that?" The doctor asks. "In a few more years when you are done with puberty, well, your options are more limited the older you become."\n\n"I understand that. Maybe someday I'll decide to change my mind. But for now, I think that I will stay the way that I am." \n\nWith that you walk out of the examination room and get your mother. The two of you talk about it in the car on the way home. While you are determined to stay the way you are and accept the fact that you might have some "flaws" that others wouldn't like. It's your life and no one has any right to tell you to live it one way or another. \n\nYour mother is against the idea of you staying as a male, and tries to talk you into taking the doctor's offer over the next few weeks. \n\nFinally, when you couldn't take it anymore, you just came out and told your mother that she was just [[full of crap]].

Which is why when you were in the dressing room, trying to work your way into a swimsuit and she walked in on you, that you had a problem. \n\n“Dammit Mary, couldn’t you have at least knocked or something?” You ask as you cover yourself up as much as possible. \n\n“Oh come on, don’t be a stick in the mud. Let me see you try this one on.” She says as she tosses you a bikini set.\n \n“I don’t know Mary, that’s not really my style. I mean, it’s cute and all. It’s just not me.” You say as you hold it up to the mirror. While it might have been shade of yellow that was a bit on the “bright” side, it was still a cute little swimsuit. \n\nShe says, “Try it on. Let me see how it looks on you.” \n\n“I’m not going to change clothes in front of you.” You say, rather embarrassed. \n\n“Oh please. You don’t have anything I don’t have.” She says as she stands up and starts tugging at the one-piece trying to take it off of you. “Besides, in our state, we’ve sort of seen it all before anyway.” \n\nFiguring that she had a point, you decided to go ahead and try it on. Mary helps you remove the one-piece, then helps putting on the bikini. It looked okay, but it highlighted the fact that your A-Cups weren’t much to look at. But after a few seconds trying to adjust the top, you were starting to feel a bit disappointed that you didn’t really have enough upstairs to show off with a bikini just yet. But you were too focused on trying to get the top situated that you hardly noticed Mary’s attempts to keep the bottom part tied in place. \n\nThat was, right up to the point where she reached into the bottoms and started to attempt to adjust your scrotum and penis. \n\n“Mary, stop that!” You say a bit louder than you meant to. \n\nTime to [[hit the door]]. Or is [[Mary just being Mary]]?

“Yeah. But I’m not mom.” He says. “Look Marcus. You are still my little brother and I’m going to try to take care of you when someone tries to kick your ass or something. But come on. You think that I’m going to cry myself to sleep just because you were stupid and got a scratch on the knee? I’m not mom.” \n\n“Does she really think that way about me?” You ask him. \n\n“Oh god, you don’t see it?” He replies. \n\n“No.” You admit. “I mean, I know that mom enjoys taking me out to the movies with her on Fridays or maybe shopping at the mall on the weekends. But I never thought anything of it. I just thought she liked to do that because she didn’t like to talk about dating someone.” \n\n“My god, Marcus.” Luke says as he starts to laugh. “You really thought that she was doing that shit just because she was having fun? She was doing it so that you wouldn’t spend your weekends watching me and the other guys playing football and want to join the team. You notice that as soon as football season was over, mom found a reason to stay home more often on Fridays instead of taking you to a movie? She was simply going to the movies so that you would stay safe and picking me up on the way home.” \n\n“Fuck me.” You say. \n\n“Hey, don’t let her hear you say that. She’ll kick [[your ass and mine]].” Luke says as he chuckles.

His second kiss was a bit longer as his fingers moved along your panties and across your vagina. By now, you were slightly aroused by the teasing of his kisses and the sensation of his hand on your crotch. With is third kiss, you felt his hand slide under your panties. His fingertip slowly moves along your pussy and you roll from your side onto your back. \n\nMoving into a different position, you expose yourself more to him. Now that he moves his fingers along your clit, you slightly part your legs and look over at him. You are instantly kissed as his fingers continue to caress and tease you. \n\n“You want it?” He asks after several seconds of kissing and caressing you. \n\n“Yes.” [[You whisper]].

You have just started to peak on your own orgasm when he slides out of you and drags you off the desk and onto your knees. You have just seconds before you feel him starting to fill your mouth with his cock as he goes back to his pace of pounding into you. Your mother has the hand held camera directly besides your face as she films you going ass to mouth in profile and watching his cock slide pass your lips. \nYou feel his cock twitch once and try to pull back, but your mother’s hand holds the back of your head as Mr. York fires his load of come down your throat. Whatever he might be missing in length he made up for it by size of his load. You can actually feel his cock as it pulses with each spurt, which is much thicker and creamier than you thought possible. But it also comes out of his cock with an incredible amount of force that hits the back of your throat and triggers an automatic gulp with each blast of cum. You actually hear yourself gulping on his cum and your mother has a perfect angle to film the muscles on your neck swallowing his cum whenever you gulp. \n\nHe slowly pulls out of your mouth, and the cum that you didn’t swallow starts to droll out onto your tits. Mr. York simply starts to get dressed again as he leaves you on the floor on your knees coughing whatever sperm was left out of your mouth as your mother continued to film you. When she was satisfied that you were actually finished, she hands you your shirt to get dressed and takes the camera over to Mr. York who watches the playback on the mini-viewer. \n\nAs you get dressed, he actually utters a “wow” and looks at your mother. “Have you ever thought of working the camera before? This is some real good stuff. I wish all my camera crew could do this.” \n<<silently>>\n<<set $pussyK += 1>> <<set $assfukK += 1>>\n<<set $suckdickK += 1>> <<set $swalK += 1>> \n<<set $socialK += 3>> <<set $repK -= 2>>\n<<set $sexrepK += 1>> <<set $filK += 1>>\n<<endsilently>>\n“Maybe some other time. You know how much I like doing things in profile. Call me tomorrow and we’ll talk about scheduling.” She says, as she looks back at you. “Maybe next time you start to bitch about momma’s job you will remember how much fun it is. Mr. York has some of the best people in the business and I’m always happy to help when I can.” \n<<set $pornkim = "yes">>\nThe ride home is in silence as you can’t believe what you just did in front of your own mother. No, not just in front of her but with her actually encouraging it and making it happen. \n<<set $kimporn = "swallowing cum">>\nWhen you got home, you started to spend more time away from your mother than with her. When the time came to head off to college, you were glad to go to [[Fabreeze]].

When you get back to your room, you see that there is a crew of maintenance people pulling your old beds out. You wait for them to leave before looking into the room. \n<<set $socialMa -= 1>> <<set $repMa -= 1>>\n“What do you think?” Robert asks as he sees you looking into the room. \n\n“Well, they are better than the old ones I guess. But I will be honest, I didn’t expect much.” You admit. \n\n“Maybe.” He says as he looks disappointed in your reaction. He clearly thought you would have been happy to at least get beds that didn’t make a lot of noise. \n\n“Well, I have to admit that I didn’t think they would switch out the beds so fast. What did you do, offer them a bribe or something?” You ask, trying to [[make it a joke]].

“Well, you better ask if she will do you too, because I’m not going to.” You say. \n\nYou stand up and head towards the back of the boat to the small patio on the back of it. You stand out there by yourself for a while and wait to see what happens next. You know that Mindy is the type that would just as easily go down on one guy as two. Hell, from the rumors you’ve heard about her, she might have all three of them if you left her alone for too long. \n\nBut as you watch Lisa and her guy coming down the steps, you stop them from going inside. Lisa looks at you with a questioning look. You simply shrug your shoulders and mimic giving someone a blowjob by using your hand and your cheek when her guy wasn’t looking. \n\nYou can’t help but chuckle as [[Lisa rolls her eyes]] and lets out a sigh.

You tried to get a little bit more information out of him, but he quickly cut you off and told you to stay quiet. This took you a bit by surprise. For someone who said they wanted to talk to you on the way back to college, when he found out you were seeing someone else it looks as if he was busy thinking of something completely different. In fact, the longer the silence continued in the car, you felt more uncomfortable. You finally had enough and had to break the silence.\n \n“Rick?” You start. “Can I ask you something?”\n \n“No.” He says as he completely ignores looking at you.\n \nYou hadn’t expected that response at all. Just a simple dismissal was something that you weren’t used to. Punishment for failure, sure. Even a bit of rough play from time to time for fun. You would even admit to being dismissed as far as being told to go to bed, or to go home. But nobody had ever just said ‘no’ and left you with nothing to do for what looked to be another four or five hours with nowhere to go, or nothing to do.\n \nYou take maybe all of 20 or 30 minutes and decide that if you can’t talk to each other, you could listen to the radio. But a second after you had turned on the radio, Rick had instantly turned it off again. This went on for about three, maybe four more times of turning the radio off/on, before Rick had had enough. He simply reached over and pressed a button that detached the face of the radio, leaving you with nothing to do as you couldn’t control it anymore. \n\nAnother hour went by in complete silence, which was eating at you as you could feel Rick’s displeasure and anger seething from his position in the car. You couldn’t take it anymore.\n \n“Rick, talk to me.” You say as you look at him.\n \n“Keep quiet.” Is all he will say, again without looking at you. \n\nAnother hour or so down the road, the silence was starting to really drive you crazy.\n \n“Rick, please. Will you talk to me?” You ask him. \n\n“About what?” He asks taking you by surprise as you expected him to ignore you again. \n\n“Anything. I can’t [[take all this silence]].” You tell him.

You ask Jason to wait for you while you use the bathroom. You look at him and smile before you go into the bathroom. If he only knew what you were going to do on the way home, he would have been eager to leave. But you had a plan, and you knew to stick to the plan no matter what. You do use the chance to use the bathroom and remove your panties, but to be double sure your skirt was still covering you up. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nYou join him and head out to the car and look around as the traffic slowly moves from the stadium. \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $repM += 2>>\n“Jason? You want to just go over there and park while we wait on traffic to think out? We can just talk or something while we wait.” You say to him. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nHe looks at where you indicated a rather darker spot in the far back of the parking lot. It would be easy to get there as most people were going to the other way. Then he looked back at the traffic heading out and shrugged. \n\n“Yeah, it might be a good idea to kill some time first.” He admits. “The way they are moving, it could be a while before we get out of here.” \n\nYour plan was working even better than you thought it would. Not only did he go along with the idea, but he parked in such a way that it would be possible to completely miss seeing the car at all unless you really looked carefully. It was dark, but not so dark as to not be able to see, and it was private as off to the side was a small area of grass, then a fenced off drop off for drainage. The fact that it was [[nice and quiet helped]] make it nice as well.

There’s a quick shout of someone getting ready to cum, followed by another, then a third. They all came from across the room. You reluctantly ease up on his cock and keep him in your mouth as you focus moving up and down along the head of his cock while running your tongue along his tip. But Lisa calls out that it’s time to switch, so you finally let him out of your mouth. \n\nYou pick another guy, noticing that this one is a bit smaller than you would normally be interested in. But you were determined to keep going. \n\n“Okay, girls.” Lisa calls out. “One, on your backs.” \n\nThere is a slightly longer pause than the prior rounds. Some of the others might be a bit worried about being fucked by some random guy, but you aren’t. You are more concerned that with his size, you might not enjoy it. \n\n“Two, guys on your knees.” Lisa calls out as you look around seeing how many people are left and counting only another 7 more guys left. \n\n“Eat that pussy [[till she screams]]. Three.” Lisa yells.

This is the end of the chapter so far. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $hired += 2>>\n<<set $socialK += 8>>\n<<set $repK += 5>>\n<<set $sexrepK += 4>>\n<<set $fired += 1>>\n<<set $dnd += 2>>\n<<endsilently>>\n<<set $age += 5>>\n[[Start Chapter 4]]

You smile as he takes the camera and angles it so that he can film you from head to toe in one pass. With your bikini lowered the way it is, you know that it has exposed the small of your back where your ass actually meets your back. That small little divot spot above your crack is easily exposed as well. You were clearly aware of this when he steps behind you and films your breasts by holding the camera over your shoulder again. \n\nThat small little spot that is one of your more sensitive areas, but mostly ignored by people felt a thrill as his cock was pressing against you. Even as you were teasing him by playing with your breasts, you couldn’t ignore the heat coming off of his body being pressed into that small little divot. It quickly became the only thing you could focus on as you teased him by moving your hips left and right, enjoying the way that the head of his cock was brushing along your small little divot. \n\nAs you were enjoying feeling that slight skin against skin feeling, your bikini bottoms slipped lower and eventually fell around your thighs. You bent over to ease them a little lower along your legs, feeling his cock moving from your small divot and the tip of his cock moving down into your ass crack. \n\nYou were so turned on by the sensation of his cock pressing against you and the feeling of doing so much teasing, that you wanted him inside of you. You eased yourself in a bit more of a position to assist him by leaning a bit forward and holding onto the edge of one of the couches as you eased up higher on your tiptoes. When you feel his cock pressing against your anus, you ease down on your feet and feel his [[tip sliding into you]].

Who was in The Godfather? \n<<set $fail = 0>>\nA) [[Al Pacino]]\nB) [[Robert De Niro]]

“I don’t know.” You tell her. “I might be willing to give him the benefit of the doubt.” \n\n“Okay, look.” She says. “If you are just going to lie about it, don’t bother.” \n\nJane starts to get up and head out the room. \n\n“No, wait.” You say, stopping her from leaving. “Okay, yeah. I would be pissed off and not want to be around him either.” \n\n“See?” Jane says as she climbs back into the bed with you. “You just remember to tell the truth and we can keep talking.” \n\nYou are surprised when she gives you a kiss on the cheek, and it was hard to ignore the fact that in doing so, you could feel her breast brushing against your arm. \n\n“Anyway.” She says as he climbs under the covers. “He is about finished, right? And he tells me that he is close. So, I start to use my hand and finish him off instead of my mouth and he thanks me for it. That part was really nice. But I wanted more.” \n\n“Like what?” You ask as you climb under the sheets with her. “Like him to get hard [[again and do more]] with him?”

Being 17, meant that instead of having to be driven by a security guard to the mall, Steve was actually able to sign a car out to use. Granted, it wasn't a fancy car. In fact, if anything it was basically a complete clunker. Basically an old crappy cop car turned into a civilian car. You’ve seen them all over the country being basically turned into taxis or such. \n\nWhile the car itself was bad enough just from feeling rather bland and boring, the fact that there was no working radio made it worse. Steve might have been a pretty good friend, but as far as being able to drive and hold a serious conversation, that was a bit much. Of course, it didn’t really help that Steve had only had his license for about six or seven months now, and this was technically the first time that he had been allowed to drive a car without one of his family members in the car with him at the time. \n\nBut, to his credit. Steve did at least get you to the mall safely. Even better for you, the first thing that he did when you got to the mall was offer to go get a drink while you used the bathroom, or maybe swing by the food court and pick something up. The two of you basically had a really good time just [[talking now that Steve]] wasn’t driving anymore.

“Well, you know that there were several new chemical and biological testing done back in those days. Something that had a lot of people worried.” Dave says. “There was a group of us that volunteered to test a couple of new serums that were supposed to help make the typical soldier immune to some chemical warfare weapons. But instead of making us immune, it triggered a reaction that made us younger and younger in appearance. Before long, they had a group of 20 soldiers that had gone from about 20 to 25 years old all looking like they were just getting out of elementary school. It caused a lot of problems with some people. By the time the war was over, there were only 12 of us left that hadn’t died from additional tests or suicide.” \n\nYou could tell by the look on his face that it was a sensitive subject, but also many issues of buried memories and feelings were surfacing as he explained the reason that he and Michael were so close. \n\n“After the war was over, they pretty much told everyone who served that they could go home or stay in the army if they wanted.” Dave says. “Not us. We were required to not only stay in the service, but to continue to go through even more tests and see if they could create the process in others. After 15 years of being a bunch of test subjects, you could imagine how much we were looking to get out. Well, Michael was the one that [[organized us to do it]].”

“Okay, now that we are down to three people we can get to the meat of the study.” She says. \n\nShe pulls out a rather thick book from her desk. She looks at the three of you and smiles as she writes a note in her notebook before continuing. \n\n“I need to know who would be okay with being filmed having sex.” She says. “I’m not talking about making some kind of porno, but being filmed by a medical team. You would be required to wear different medical equipment that would run the risk of having to stop every few seconds to make sure the wires are still attached. As well as asked to take part in activities with partners of both sexes. So yes, there will be some same-sex sexual activities going on.” \n\nYou look at the other two guys in the class and smile as you know that you wouldn’t have a problem with the same-sex activities. But would they? One of them seems to be rather nervous as he thinks about it, the other one seemed to be on the verge of standing up but still sitting at the chair wondering what might happen if he left now that he was basically one of three candidates for the position. \n\nBut at the same time that you were sure that you would be comfortable with the activities, you were a bit nervous about the medical equipment. One thing that you had never gotten over from your accident was being strapped to a machine for any reason. You still had a fear of needles, which wasn’t that strange for most people. But even something as simple as getting a blood pressure test would make you uneasy. You hated hearing that familiar sound of ‘beep-beep-beep’ in medical shows as it was. Would you be able to ignore the medical equipment enough to relax for yet another series of tests during something [[that you might enjoy]]?

“Marcy, you need to stop calling.” Jason’s dad said the second time you called him. \n\n“I’m sorry?” You ask him. “But I’m trying to get in touch with Jason.” \n\n“Yeah, I know.” He says. “We got a call from him last night and he is backing out of the wedding. He doesn’t want to see or hear from you.” \n\n“What?” You ask. “What’s going on? Last night he was fine with the wedding.” \n\n“No he wasn’t.” His father said. “He had been stressed out for the last few weeks about it. He called us up last night and we told him to come home. He will be moving out and not talking to you anymore. Look, the simple truth is that the wedding is off. We hope you have a good and happy life.” \n\nYou are shocked when he hangs the phone up on you. You are still holding the phone when a text message shows up saying that your number will be blocked and will not be answered if you call in the future.\n<<set $roommate = "none">>\nThe next few weeks are rough for you emotionally. Not only is there a big effort by Jason and his friends to keep the two of you apart, but it becomes clear that your efforts trying to find him had been a conspiracy to keep the two of you apart. You have no idea why he would ask you to marry him and less than four months later want nothing to do with you at all. \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\nYou are surprised when you come back from your classes one day and see that all of Jason’s belongings have been removed from the room. Other the next few weeks, [[your efforts in class]] aren’t your best.

“But the odd thing is the whole ‘sisters’ bit.” He says as he looks at you. “I went to bed one morning with just me and mom and she was in the hospital. The next morning, I’m suddenly facing having two older sisters, one of which I’ve only met for 2 hours before Jane had to leave. Now I’m meeting the other for the weekend before she heads back to college. It’s a bit much to take in at once.” \n\n“Yeah, that’s a bunch of shit to deal with.” You say as you smile at him. “But there isn’t a whole lot that I can do for you. I mean, Jane’s got her own life to go through. I’m going to be up at college, so I can’t actually do much help as far as school is concerned. I know what it’s like to lose a parent at a young age, but my dad died when I was 5, so I had a long time to adjust to it. I’m not really sure how I can be much help. I haven’t done much more than speak to mom and Michael from time to time in emails or by phone. So I don’t know what it’s like living under his roof or anything.” \n\n“Maybe not.” He says as he puts his head on the table. “The problem is how you put up with all this going on at one time. I mean, how did you handle all your changes?” \n\n“Well, I had Jane of course.” You admit to him. “She was a big help. Not to mention Henry as well. Making a friend might not be easy, but if you got just one really good one it can make all the difference in the world. But the biggest help was Jane.” \n\n“Yeah, but [[she was your sister]].” He says. “I don’t have that. Well, I mean I do. But I don’t, if you know what I mean?”

"Go ahead. That's for you anyway." He says as he finishes peeling his orange. "In fact, I'm supposed to sit here and make sure that you not only eat it all, but drink all of your orange juice too." He says as he pops a section of the orange into his mouth, "Hope you don't mind that I snagged the orange for myself, but you know how it is. It is much more polite to eat a snack or have a drink yourself, than it is to sit there and force someone to eat. Besides, makes it a lot more informal to sit and chew the fat, so to speak, if you both at least eat a little something." \n\n"Fair enough, I'm starving anyway." You say as you pick up the last sandwich. "So, what have you learned about me that you didn't already know?" \n\n"Well, let's see?" He smiles as he eats another slice of orange. "You seem to be at ease a lot more than most. You would be surprised how many of the other kids here are on the verge of panicking and trying to figure out the best way to get out of the door before the day is over." He smiles. \n\n"So, keep them too busy doing tests to think about darting to the door?" You [[ask while between bites]].

The next morning as you and Jane were going on a short shopping trip, she got a call from Kevin. He had been in an accident while riding his dirt bike at a local track. While he wasn’t seriously injured, he needed her help as he was in a cast for both his right arm and leg, not to mention a few scrapes and bruises. \n\nYou felt bad that your [[spring break was cut]] short. But you knew that if it was you, then you would have gone to help him as well. \n

“Now, that you have done that. I want to hear what happened to get you to do it.” He says. \n\n“Well, I was out with some people.” You say, not wanting to tell him who they were. “After a couple of drinks we saw the crew doing a couple of interviews. I thought they were someone else, and after talking to them for a bit and a little persuasion from my friends, we sort of got involved in the film. Look, it was a one night deal that mostly had to do with drinks more than anything else. If I had known that I was going to be asked to do the film before the drinks, I would never have done it.” \n\n“So, you didn’t make any other movies?” He asks as he sits next to you. \n\n“No.” You reply. “I didn’t make any more and I have no plans on making any more in the future. That was just a single night of being drunk and dumb.” \n\n“That’s a shame.” Jeff says as he smiles at you. “It was one of the hottest movies I’ve ever seen. Most of the time they are so fake and made so much like all the others. It was nice seeing that you were [[so real and into it]].”

But you shouldn’t have even bothered with that much and had simply gotten dressed and left. He pulled out his wallet and slipped a $20 into your bikini. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“Thanks hon. You can show yourself out.” He says.\n <<set $repM += 1>>\nYou look at him in shock as you hold the $20. “What the fuck is this?” \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\n“You would have gotten more if you swallowed. Now take off before I call the cops for hooking in the hotel.” He says as he starts to ignore you. \n\n“Why you son of a bitch. I’m not a whore.” You say as you start to feel the need to get violent. \n\n“Yeah right. That’s what they all say.” He says as he heads into the bathroom and turns on the shower. “Now, either get out on your own, and the cops will escort you out.”\n\nWhen he shuts the bathroom door and you hear it locking, you storm out of the room tossing the $20 back on the bed. The hell with him, you thought as you exited the suite. You were actually feeling attractive and appreciated the attention as it made you feel better and happier. But the way that he tried to pay you off like that only made it worse as you felt completely used and even more depressed than before. \n\nYou were grateful that the sorority sisters were out of the room at the moment as it allowed you to take a long and hot shower to get over how you felt. When you changed out of your bikini and into a t-shirt and shorts, you felt a bit better because you thought it was a better outfit. But you still couldn’t get over your disappointment and anger. It wasn’t until your sorority sisters showed up and started to talk about their day that you were able to get your mind off of the whole matter. \n\nThankfully, you were fine the next morning when you woke up. But you were also too busy trying to pack your bags before heading to the airport to linger on any disappointing events. For the most part, the trip was a good one, but it had ended on a very bad one. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Meeting him, yes. But not the whole apartment thing. Kind of wanted to talk to you about that in private. But he brought it up before I had a chance to. But yeah, kind of hoping you can go along with it. I mean, it doesn’t have to be right away, but maybe by the end of the month if you are okay with it. Seriously, look the place over before you decide. It’s a pretty big apartment and you can be just roommates if you want. But I know him, and I know what he likes in people, and you would be perfect for him."\n\n“So this is a hookup.” You say. \n\n“Not really. Dave is more into females than the rest of us. So, in a way, you don’t have to worry about that. I meant that personality wise, the two of you are almost picture perfect. A much better match than I am and I really like you. But this is more of a lover thing on my part than friend thing. I really like you, but I know that I’m putting you on the spot. Jason’s roommate has been making him miserable since day one. Otherwise, we would have just asked for a room switch. But after last week when it almost became physical, we had to do something. So we talked about it with Dave, and figured it was our only chance at everything working out for everyone. It’s at the point of you trying to stay with Dave, or [[having three people in a room]] that is already too cramped."

“I guess so.” You reply. “I didn’t expect to sack out like that, but I was tired.” \n\n“Well, that’s okay.” Dave says as he gets in the bed next to you. “Just move over and I will join you. After the waste of time in court today, I could use a nap myself. Honey, one thing I want to do is find the guy who wrote all those rules and regulations and toss him in jail. I mean, if you don’t have anything new to say then don’t waste time in court. Just call someone and say that you don’t have anything to say and hang up.” \n\n“Was it really that bad?” You ask him. \n\n“Basically.” He says. “I’m trying to get some new contracts for Michael signed and finalized, but every time that I get something done to make progress, some jackass wants to turn around and ask if they can change something on page two out of two thousand. It’s driving me nuts.” \n\n“Why do they want to change things now?” You ask him. \n\n“They always do.” Dave replies. “Part of it is because they have something they really want to change, like a date or amount or something like that. But sometimes, they put a threat of changing something as just a stupid negotiation tactic. Most of the time it doesn’t work because we are too busy working on something new to go back and [[change something old]].”

“You better hope that I can bust a nut before the tub fills up.” He says.\n\nHis first pump almost makes you pass out. You hadn’t realized just how tender your ass was until his pelvis slammed into it with his full force. You grit your teeth and try to use one arm to hold yourself out of the water and the other to press against the wall to avoid hitting it with your head. You know that he could be gentle, and you are fully aware that in the right mood you would be enjoying him inside of you. \n\nBut with the water being cold and slowly raising you can’t actually take the time to adjust. Your ass hurts too much to fully relax and your hands and arms are getting too cold and slightly going numb. You are constantly shifting your arms as you try to stay out of the water level. You can feel your arms growing weak from the effort and your back growing sore. \n\nYou try to hold yourself up a bit longer, but his thrust inside of you makes your hand slip from under you. Your entire face and shoulders go into the water, instantly making you get back up again. You can feel the cold water on your body as your nipples get hard from the cold. You try to hold on as long as possible, but you slip a second time and you feel the water not only on your face and breasts, but a god portion of it along the shoulders and [[running down your back]] when you get up.

“Jane, you planned this all along, didn’t you?” You ask her. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nShe simply smiles as she nods. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“Come on honey. Be a dear. You’ll be surprised at how much fun he can be.” She says as she looks at you. “What would you have given at his age to be able to spend the night with two sisters?” \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“Pretty much anything.” You admit. “Okay, but only under one condition.” \n\n“What’s that?” Eric asks as he smiles at you. \n\n“When you are going to cum, you use Jane’s mouth to finish.” You say as you look at her. \n\nYour words have the desired effect on her. You had been taken by surprise by what she had planned and arranged. But by putting your condition into place, Jane simply had no option but to agree or have the whole thing fall apart. She pauses for a noticeable few seconds as both you and Eric look at her. But after she recovers she smiles at you and [[nods her head]].

You silently make your way to the bathroom and clean your face and reapply your makeup as Jane watches you and occasionally makes a suggestion or two about adding more or removing a bit. \n\nWhen the two gentlemen take you to some parking lot and turn the camera on you for your ‘interview’ you can’t really think of much to say. You actually look at Jane for your cues to be either positive or negative to their questions. Most of them are highly personal questions asking about your figure and sexual habits and your preferences and likes or dislikes. When they ask are you ready, you simply say ‘Yes’ as Jane nods her head. \n\nYou are led to a small booth. You are then told to get ready to start to suck the cocks as they appear and to swallow each load directly into your mouth, not to stop until they tell you to.\n<<set $glory = ["[[You start to suck|15]]","[[You start to suck|12]]","[[You start to suck|17]]","[[You start to suck|20]]"].random()>>\n<<print $glory>> the first cock.

“Oh?” Luke asks. “How so?”\n\nYou continue to look at him as he flexes his muscles in the mirror and occasionally looks at your reflection looking at him. \n\n“Well, I’m looking at you and I see a guy that really takes care of his body. You are pretty tall and muscular and nice looking.” You say. “So you kind of make a good impression on people. I can tell that you are strong and probably take the time to eat right and exercise on a regular basis. You might be on a football team, or some other sport. And you still take time to pay attention to your hair and shaving, so you have a good sense of personal grooming.” \n\n“And that’s all you see?” He asks as he starts to put his shorts back on. “You just look at a guy and you make a judgment on how he looks and if he takes care of himself or not?” \n\n“Yeah.” You reply. “What’s wrong with that? I do the same thing to girls. Only I notice they are different.” \n\nLuke crosses the room and sits in one of the two chairs that are used to rest between his workouts. \n\n“Marcus, come sit down real fast. We need to talk about this.” He says as he pulls the other [[chair next to him]].

Kevin smiles, then turns you around and gives you a pat on the ass as if you were a smile child and motions to Jane to take you back to the bed. \n\n“Okay honey.” She says as she unties your hands and pulls down your skirt and panties. “You just relax and smile at the camera, and try to get off as many people as you can. Just remember to always keep moving. Don’t let up and just enjoy yourself.” \n\n“But what do I do?” You ask her. \n\n“You want me to show you?” She asks. \n\nYou nod your head and say, “I don’t know what I’m supposed to do. Do I jerk them myself, or do they do it or what?” \n\n“Kevin darling?” Jane says. “Uh, is it okay if I join her? I think she might do better if I help her.” \n\nThe manager instantly says “Yes”, while Kevin looks between the two of you.\n \n“Sure, fine, go ahead.” He finally says. “Use nothing but your hands.” \n\n“Okay love.” She says as she quickly removes her clothes as well. “Just my hands.”\n\nShe smiles at you as she stands next to you and starts to fondle your breasts. “Now, get on the floor. Don’t even try to keep count, just go with it. This is going to be so much fun. Pity mom isn’t here. We could make a killing marketing ourselves as the family that cums together.” \n\nYou are still sharing hugs and kisses with Jane as the camera man circles you. You notice that several men have started to arrive, but none of them seem to be really paying much attention to the two of you getting worked up in the middle of the hotel room. It wasn’t until the manager calls out for them to get ready [[that things changed]].

“One of what?” You ask her. \n\n“Right here. Look.” Amy says pointing at one of the ads in the magazine and reads the ad. “Feels like the real thing. The mini-max comes in a range of colors and sizes. Just imagine the fun you can have at work.” \n\n“Give me that.” You say. “Mom doesn’t have one of those. You are just making it up.” \n\n“Yes she does. I’ve seen it.” Amy says. “It’s in her nightstand in the bottom drawer along with something called kye jelly.” \n\n“No she doesn’t.” You say again. “You are just saying that so that I will go up to her room and get in trouble.” \n\n“Fine. You wait here.” Amy says. \n\nYou continue to flip through the magazine as you wait for her to get back. \n\nAre you [[looking at the males]]? \nAre you [[looking at the females]]? \n

You are surprised at how casual Rick was when he said it. It was as if he had make the statement that he was watching a show. But when you watch Mark getting up off the floor and heading to the door, you couldn’t help but smile at Rick and thank him. \n\n“Thank you honey.” You say. “I know you hate it when I ask you not to do that, but that isn’t punishment that is being as cruel as kicking a dog. It’s the one thing that I won’t stand for. You can beat him, or you can send him home. But don’t make him sleep on the floor like that.” \n\n“Very well.” Rick says as he grabs your shoulders and pins you to the bed. “You want him to be safe [[from that punishment]]?”

You feel her hand give your ass a second squeeze and look along your body at Tina with a slightly puzzled look on your face. You watch as Tina moves her hands from your ass along your inner thighs and holds onto you. From the position she is in, her hands had pulled your bottoms down over your ass and made it easier to actually move them out of the way if she wanted to. \n\n“Hotter.” The director says again. \n\nTina takes her cue from his commands and slides your bottoms off of you. You are slightly embarrassed by the fact that in the process, she has basically stripped you nude in front of the cameras other than the small set of wings along your back, but they were behind you on the bed and out of sight at the moment. You feel Tina’s tongue running along your inner thigh and do an extended drawing of breath at the sensation. \nShe stops and looks at you as she smiles. You hadn’t expected her to actually be so into the moment as she was, and you could easily see the slightly wicked smile on her face as she looked at you. Tina ran her tongue across her lips and buried her face into your crotch. Your hand reached out to stop her from doing anything, but she runs her tongue across your clit. Your body reacts to the sensation by grabbing a handful of hair and [[holding onto her head]].

You had been home all of two minutes, just long enough to get a quick drink and that’s about it. But you knew that you were going to meet your new stepbrother later today after he got out of school, so you were actually a bit on edge. You know that taking a quick nap would probably help with the nerves of meeting someone new, and if you are right about the time, you should have at least an hour or so before he showed up. \n\nWhen you open your door, you are stunned silent and what you find. Instead of being at school, Eric was already at home. It was clear that he had taken your room and tried to make it his own by redecorating it and moving in a bit of new furniture, including a much bigger bed. But above all else it was clear that he was on the bed, with his eyes closed and jerking off. You don’t know if he just wanted to get off to relax, or because he really needed to get a release in general. \n\nBut you know that at the moment he had no clue that you were standing in the doorway. You had never thought of this possible situation and had no idea how to react. \n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\nMaybe you [[should leave him alone]].\nMaybe you [[should surprise him]].\n<<endif>> \n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">> \nMaybe you [[should leave him alone]].\nMaybe you [[should join him]].\n<<endif>>\n

You pace the room a few minutes as you think about it some more. You had expected him to say that nothing else had happened. But now he admits to not only seeing his old high school girlfriend a few times over the summer, but apparently a one night stand as well. You look over at him and then back at your feet as you pace the room. \n\n“Tell me that is it.” You say as you stop to look at him. “Is there anything else I should know about?” \n\n“Well, maybe.” He says. “You know that Jane and I have done a few things.”\n\n“Yeah.” You tell him. “That isn’t news to me at all.” \n\n“Well, we did a couple of things before you and I hooked up.” He says. “She was one of the main reasons that I didn’t want to leave you the first year together.” \n\n“Oh.” You say, shocked but not actually upset about that bit of news. “I can’t really say that I’m upset about that one. I mean, if you remember our first night together at your parent’s place. Jane sort of was the one who had got us going.” \n\n“Yeah, but if she hadn’t arranged for us, she had already said that she would [[do something with me]].” He says.

“Well. Yes and no.” He says. “No, whatever you do, don’t fuck him.” \n\n“Well, that’s a relief.” You say. \n\n“Well, that’s the problem.” Dave says as he looks at you. “Yes, we are expecting you to get frisky with him. And by frisky, we mean to get him really going and worked up.” \n\n“But why?” You ask. “I’m not too comfortable with the idea of taking advantage of a kid.” \n\n“Honey, at times like this, it’s impossible to think of you as a little boy that had a switch to the other side.” Dave says as he smiles at you. “The best way to get a young teenager to open up to you is to let him know that his urges are not going to piss you off. In fact, it actually helps to have someone who can help work out some of those urges. He’s still young enough that he will be forever grateful to you and will not be able to hide anything from you because he will never want to upset you or hurt your feelings in any way. Even if you never so much as give him a holiday kiss again in your life, you can always be sure that just calling him on the phone and talking about something personal and private will be enough to make him happy.” \n\n“But you are telling me to basically rape my new step-brother.” You say, rather [[offended at the idea]].

“Which one is Kevin?” You ask. \n\n“Oh, he’s not here.” She says. “He was a guy I knew before I started to see Luke. But think of Luke and you get an idea of what he looks like. But when he finished, it was such a waste that it didn’t matter how good he looked. I was jerking him off, and by the time I was done, there wasn’t even enough to really wipe off afterward. I was so disappointed that I refused to do anything with him again. Then when I was seeing Luke, I was worried that another good looking guy like that was going to be another disappointment. I was so happy to learn differently.” \n\n“Oh, but Luke doesn’t have the biggest load.” Lisa adds. “Dave over there in the blue and yellow trunks. My god, he is like a fire hose. I just wish he was hung like one. Don’t get me wrong, he isn’t small. Just your basic size. But he has a big surprise at the end.” \n\n“I have to remember that.” Susan says. \n\n“Uh, can I ask a private question?” Jade says.\n \n“Sure you can sweetheart. [[No secrets in the henhouse]]. You should know that.” Mary replies.

“Yes.” Lisa says right away. “We are having a little party over at our cabin. Nothing special, just a little ‘beach party’ without the beach. We just wanted to know if you would be interested in stopping by and hanging out for a while.” \n\n“Uh, thanks.” He says, and then looks slightly embarrassed. “But we didn’t really think about bringing any swimming trunks with us. The best we have might be some shorts. It’s either that or show up in our underwear.” \n\n“That’s the spirit.” You say. “We aren’t too picky. You only have a pair of boxers or something, then put them on and come along and party.” \n\n“Well, I will be honest with you. It is a tempting offer to be sure. But most of the guys are over at the other cabin right now attending their party at the moment.” He says, and actually looks a little pained to be refusing your offer.\n \nYou sense a bit of motion behind you and turn to see Lisa has started to remove her top. “Oh, we can’t have that at all. You need to get over there and tell all your friends that we are going to forget the ‘beach party’ and go with a more natural ‘skinny dipping’ party instead. Provided you don’t tell anyone but your friends. We can’t have those bitches [[ruining our party]].”

You take a second to think about it before answering. "I don't know yet if I'm completely into guys so much as into cocks in general." You admit. "I mean, it's not so much the guy in particular that I think about so much as different shapes and sizes of dicks. You know, just more of a fascination about what they are when they aren't as small as mine." you finally answer a little embarrassed about it. \n\n"Well Kim. Let me tell you the biggest secret you can ever learn as a female. There are times, when you will wake up and the absolute last thing you will want is to have a dick of ANY shape or size within a hundred miles of you. But, every now and then you wake up and all you can think about is having some well hung stud dicking you like there is no tomorrow. The whole "size matters" thing? It's not as important in the long run as long as he's kind, decent, has manners, and treats you properly. But even the smallest dick can bring you joy if you care about the person. I've read your files, and between us girls. I've gotten as much joy from a 3 inch cock like yours as I have from some stud who is a foot long. It's not what you have sliding between your legs or lips, but more of what you have in your heart. You really like the guy, you'll do even more to get him off at 3 inches than you would for some random jerk with 9." \n\nIt does surprise you to hear her say that. But it does make sense. If you really like the person, you would do a lot more for them than you would some stranger. You are thinking about what sort of things you would do with a guy regardless of size when she continues. \n\n"Let me make the exact argument from the other side of the coin." She sips some water before continuing. "Let's say that you meet a guy who really likes you. I mean, he's falling over himself trying to get you to notice him. You finally give him the chance do take you to bed, then spends the next 30 minutes sucking on your tits and 4 minutes finger banging you before heading home. Is that any better than the guy who spends 10minutes to suck your nipples, do a little licky-licky, fuck you for a couple of minutes then pumps a stream of cum inside you, or over your face if that is your thing, then gets dressed and goes home?" \n\n"Well, I would like to think the guy who spends 30min sucking on me would be much more fun." You reply.\n\n"Of course he is. He isn't just a wham bam, thank you ma’am type of guy. He at least tries to make you happy. Why should it be any different with some cock? I mean, you like the guy, you will be happy to play with whatever he has. Just like if he likes you, he'll be happy to play with whatever you got. Be it those little A-cups you are forming or these bigger D's that I'm sporting. You like the person you will be happy to enjoy him, no matter what. But, don't forget that we girls have a huge advantage over guys. They come in all shapes and sizes, but when you take into account that on average you have maybe 5 to 6 inches, they still only have one dick. You suck on it, you fuck it, and you let him poke you in the ass. Whatever you decide to do with it, you can't fake a man getting off not matter how much they like you or hate you. A hard dick, a bit of jizz and you KNOW FOR A FACT that you just made him orgasm. We sweet little gals can sit there with the worst dick in the world and fake it, and he's just as happy as if it was the real thing. Or we can have a very small physical orgasm, but it's like someone has set off fireworks and TNT inside our head and completely lose control. When you break it down. Give me a guy and I can promise you that I will have him cum at least once in an hour. Give me a girl, and I'll keep her going all night long. Which is another little bonus I can't wait for you to experience on your own. That moment when your orgasm feels like it's just a small stepping stone to a much bigger world and it doesn't have to happen because some dick gets shoved up your vag." \n\nYou are stunned, even shocked about how extremely blunt she is about the whole subject of sex in general. Not to mention specifics about male and female orgasms. You've had what you thought were open and blunt conversations before, but not one of them equals what you are talking about now. You aren't aware of it as it happens, but it makes you open up and turns into a completely different sort of relationship between the two of you. As time goes on, you become more and more interested in the changes you are going through as well as discussing all sorts of subjects from sex, what to do with a cock using your hands, good ways to give blowjobs, even best ways to have anal sex. Dr. Moore can teach you more in one day of just talking to you than any book or porn you've ever seen. As the days progress, you still have to deal with a few doctors every now and then, but by far your most pleasurable moments come from the hours of just sitting around talking to Kate Moore than anything else. You are actually sorry to have to go back to classes, but are looking forward to spending more time with her when you get back. \n\nYou quickly return to your schedule of classrooms and [[physical training]].

“I don’t know. Maybe you go around wearing the clothes because you are gay or something. I mean, if you are, that’s fine by me. You know that I love you no matter what you do. But I just don’t get the clothes at all. Is it just to shock people, or something that I’m just not getting at all? I mean, you can look pretty good in the right outfit. There’s been a couple of times that you had me fooled for a second. If I wasn’t your mother, I would have thought you were a girl more than once.” \n\n“That’s just it, mom.” You try to explain. “I go around wearing jeans and t-shirts like all the other guys, and they just look at me like I’m some sort of weakling or wimp and hit me. If I go to the same spot wearing a skirt or a blouse, then most of those same guys will just see me as a girl and leave me be, or flirt with me. I get in more trouble being a wimp than a girl. You don’t know how many times I’ve been called names, just because I don’t look like the other guys at the mall. I enter the men’s room to use the bathroom, and everyone there thinks that I’m just looking to flirt or something. I go to the ladies room in jeans and t-shirt and they start to say that I’m a pervert. But if I put on some makeup and a skirt to use the lady’s room, nobody gives me any shit. Hell, they hardly even look at me. Not to mention the fact that those who do, just lets me be. I’m actually [[freer dressing up as a girl]] than I am as a guy.”

You look at him, wondering what he is getting at. But when he grabs your hair and lifts your head off of the floor, you start to get the idea. This was another man that had no problem with giving you orders and expecting you to listen to him.\n\n“Now, get on the bed.” He says. \n\nYou slowly stand up and look at him. You think about it and try to make a run for the door, but he was expecting it. Instead of making it to the door, he catches you by the hair and prevents you from running away. You have a few seconds to think about what to do, but by the time you figure out what you were going to do, he suddenly lifts you by the shoulders and almost throws you into the chair. \n\nYour arm is held down around your ankles, making you bend over forward. You hear a ‘click’ and realize your arm had been locked to your ankle with the chain around the leg of the chair. Your other arm is pulled down and a second pair of cuffs is used on the [[other wrist and ankle]].

“Okay, explain this to me again.” You say as Jason drives up to the studio. “You mean to tell me that your father owns a porn company and you expect me to help you out in the family business? Just what exactly do you expect me to do?” \n\n“Well, pretty much just a bunch of movie editing or camera work. Nothing really vital to the company as far as doing something in front of the camera.” He says as he holds the door open for you. “In fact, one thing I was crystal clear with dad was that there was no way in hell that I was going to let you in front of the camera.” \n\n“Well, thanks.” You say. “So, while I’m not in front of the camera, all I get to do is sit back in some booth and edit a bunch of porn all week. That isn’t exactly what I had in mind when you asked if I would help doing some family business stuff. I was thinking maybe running a register at a mom and pop store, or stocking some shelves in some warehouse or something.” \n\n“Look Marcy, I’m happy as hell to spend a night with you. And I’m tickled to death knowing that you are almost as horny as most guys in the world.” Jason says as he stands by the door. “But the one thing I’m not happy about is how dad makes his money. Is it good money, yes it is. But it’s not something I brag about and if the other guys ever found out about this, all I will hear is how to hook them up with free porn for life.” \n\n“So what am I doing here?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, I need someone with me that won’t drive me crazy.” He replies. “I hate the business as far as people finding out about it and all. But it’s pretty damn fun sometimes. Especially when you are hanging out back stage and just goofing off and shooting the shit with people.” \n\nDespite the concept of sitting in an editing room for week editing porn, it was effectively mind-numbing. It wasn’t like watching a movie or even snippets of one. It was just one scene after another of basically the same stuff over and over again. For the first time in a long time, you were actually not interested in sex for quite a while. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You were still going through your own climax when his caught you off guard completely. You hadn’t really intended to swallow for Mark tonight. But because of the surprising intensity of your own orgasm and the fact that his had released so fast and hard at the moment, your body’s only natural way to react was to swallow the cum being spurted directly into your throat. You only have a second; maybe two of thinking you were going to be upset with him. But the truth was, that by the time his cock pulsed a fourth time as another blast of cum was deposited into your throat; you knew you weren’t going to be. \n\nYour own orgasm subsided enough for you to move again, making it easier to move your head up and down on his shaft as you let him finish cumming inside of your mouth. You are actually encouraged when you hear Mark saying “Oh god, that is amazing”. If he was saying that because of how you felt to him, or simply because of your acceptance to swallowing his cum you don’t know. But you admit that it was something that you did enjoy hearing him say. \n\nAfter you climbed off of him and cuddled up with him in the bed, he slightly surprised you when he actually [[said he was sorry]].

To say that he was good looking was accurate enough. He wasn’t movie star good looks, but rather a warm and manly handsome that was attractive. But when you talked about his size, you couldn’t deny that the man who apparently was going to be your new step-father was absolutely ripped. In fact, as far as you could tell, they didn’t make any as well defined and muscular as he was without going out of proportions and becoming a bodybuilder. But his body was absolutely perfection. Not just in size and shape, but in definition and mass.\n\nWhen you got home and he swept you off your feet in a giant hug and twirled you around, you couldn’t help but notice how easily he did it, as well as how much his muscles flexed under your hands when you held onto him for balance. \n\n“So, where is mom anyway?” You ask, trying to ignore your attraction to him as well as his obvious flirtatious nature. \n\n“Oh, she’s working today. She won’t be back for several hours.” He says. “I asked her to cover for me so that I could finally get some time alone with you and meet you in person.”\n \n“Okay.” You say. “Guess I should take my bag upstairs then.” \n\n“Let me.” He says and swiftly slings your bag over his shoulder. “Lead the way young lady.” \n\nYou giggle as you head upstairs. That whole concept of making someone feel like a giddy little school girl you never really believed in. But somehow, just a few seconds in his presence and you are actually feeling like a giddy little school girl yourself. You actually don’t know why, but you are eager to make him notice you. You decide to see if you can, or not, by actually teasing him a little yourself. \n\n“So, what’s on the agenda for the day? Hop in the shower and lather up, then what?” You ask. \n\n“Well, that depends on you. You can join me if you want.” He says rather casually. “But afterward, I figure that maybe a nice little nap would be the cherry on top. I don’t get many days to relax, and I have every intention of taking advantage of the opportunities to have fun.” \n\nYou smile as you watch him leave the room as he heads to the shower. \n\nYou wonder if he [[was just teasing]] or really offering to [[join him in the shower]].

“Well, I know that I would be. I mean, her being a sister instead of her being a father.” You say. “Besides, this whole concept of pretending to be my dad, when I don’t even hardly remember him at all would be so strange that it would be something that I don’t think would ever really work at all. In fact, it would probably backfire on her and cause a bigger rift between us than ever before.” \n\n“I thought it might.” Dr. Moore says. “I’ve been able to at least talk to her about doing a little bit of a do-over as far as her life goes. Promising to keep the kids around, but what it would be like to be young and fresh out of college again and what she would do differently if she could. But she kept going on about how she hated the concept of just doing cosmetic surgery and I left that part out. But I agree that her little fixation of being a father figure would be a waste of time. I can do a lot more helping someone her age being young again than I can of fixing that many years of being a woman and mother to suddenly being a father. Not to mention the whole sexuality thing. Making you kids a bit more interested and open is one thing, your own hormones and body makes it easier to go over. But someone her age would spend months of erasing a lifetime of orientation and trying to put a new way of thinking. Even if everything went perfect on our end as far as making her over, there is still you and <<print $sibling>> that would have to go through your own shrink-sessions just to acknowledge it, [[forget actually accepting it]].”

“What are you doing here?” You ask him. \n\nBefore he answers you, he steps in the shed and looks around. \n\n“My mom told me that I had to bring Alice over.” He says. “She said that if Alice was staying that I was supposed to stay as well.” \n\n“Oh.” You say. “Then mom made you stay out here with me, is that it?” \n\n“Yep.” He says. “She said that you would enjoy the company since you wouldn’t have to spend the night all by yourself.” \n\n“Well, I guess its okay.” You say. “But I wasn’t really expecting anyone. I can get you a drink if you want.” \n\n“No, I’m fine.” He says as he takes one of the chairs and looks through some of the movie options you have in the shed. \n\nThe two of you sit in silence for a while watching another movie. It was actually starting to be pretty boring as the two of you didn’t really have much to talk about. Ever since Jim had bothered you on the bus and had to change schools, you hadn’t thought of him until now. But being forced to stay in the shed with him for the night was something you weren’t expecting to put up with. Now that you were [[forced together again]], you didn’t really know what to say or do.

“Probably in a little bit. I need to at least catch my breath first.” You say as you lean against him. “I just want to relax a bit, and say thanks for coming out with me.” \n\n“Any time sweetheart.” He says. “We’ve been too busy with classes to just chill and have a bit of fun.” \n\n“True.” You reply. “That’s why I needed to get out so badly. I’ve started to go nuts being locked away in the dorm night after night with my nose buried in one book after another.” \n\nRobert stays at the table as you get back up and return to the dance floor. You continue for about another hour of serious dancing, lost in your own little world at the moment. You have completely hit a good zone of feeling both pretty good and slightly worn down. It’s almost as if the more you dance, or rather workout, the more you feel like you need to do even more. You might be sore in the morning, but for now you feel almost amazing. \n\nYou look over at Robert and see him watching you. You don’t actually dance just for him, but you do focus more of your attention his direction allowing him to look at you. You know that he’s always enjoyed watching you, but because of how you feel at the moment it just makes you feel sexy and desirable. You know that your moves have an effect on him when you see him trying to be casual about it, but he can’t hide the fact that he had to adjust himself. You wonder just how much of an erection he has. For the first time since you got to the club, [[you actually wish]] that you were alone with him.

You wake up and head to class not thinking anything of it. Chances are he went out and got a bit drunk last night and was sleeping it off at one of his friend’s place. Nothing to really worry about at 7:30 in the morning. \n\nYou spend the morning in your classes trying to be good and not pester him when you haven’t heard from him. It’s around 11am when you get back to the dorm, knowing that you had at least another 2 hours before your next class was scheduled. \n\nWhen you walk into the dorm you freeze at the doorway and have to check the room number again to just make sure you had the right room. All of Jason’s belongings had been removed from the room. You actually search the room to see if there was anything that was missed. But you can’t see a single thing of his in the room at all. The only thing that you find is a letter on the pillow of the bed. \n\nYou read the letter twice to make sure it says what you [[thought it says]].

The taxi finally pulls over to a fairly nice house. The three of you pile out of the car and you and Amy head up to the door sharing kisses and fondling each other’s asses or breasts while Mark paid for the fare. By the time he gets to the door and unlocks it, you’ve already kicked off your shoes and removed your panties from under your skirt. Amy’s shirt has been unbuttoned and her bra lifted over her nipples to allow you to fondle them easier. Mark flings open the front door and the three of you go inside trying to kiss, fondle or grab anything that you can. It’s a human whirlwind of activity to get to the bedroom, leaving a trail of clothing along the floor. \n<<set $sexrepK += 4>>\nMark is flung onto the bed as Amy quickly gets in a 69 position and goes back to sucking on Mark’s cock as you lick his balls. You alternate with Amy between licking his cock and sucking on him with an occasional pause to kiss each other as well. You hold onto Amy as she orgasms on Mark’s tongue. You ease her off of him by turning her over onto her back and climbing on top of her in your own version of 69’ing each other. Your tongue darts into Amy’s moist pussy and quickly focuses on her clit as her tongue runs along in insides of your vagina’s lips. \n<<set $threeK += 1>>\nHer tongue grazes across your clit and you lift your head to let out a loud cry of pleasure at the stimulation. Before you put your face back into Amy’s crotch you see Mark simply staring at the two of you. “Didn’t I tell you [[what to do in the cab]]?” You ask him.

“Yeah. I got a week off from classes and decided to spend them at home and catch up on the local job market.” You admit.\n \n“Oh, you always got a job. Your new step daddy owns the company after all.” You says as he smiles at you and pulls something out of his pocket. “Tell you what. How about you join us tomorrow and help me make it official. That way you can housesit while I take your mom on a honeymoon.” \n\nHe shows you what is in his hand and you are amazed at how wonderful the ring looks. \n\nAgain, you fling your arms around his neck and give him a hug and quick kiss. “Why I never thought you would ask.” \n\n“Not you smart ass, it’s for your mom.” He says as he chuckles. “She knows that we are talking about it and thinking of it. But I decided to get it done and head to the country clerk tomorrow and make it official. Everything is set, all I needed was her to say yes and have a witness. Now that you are here, all I need is to have her say yes.” \n\n“I’m sure she will. If she doesn’t, come see me again. I’ll say yes just to wear that rock on my finger [[then take over the company]].” You say as you laugh.

This might have been a little embarrassing if it wasn’t for the fact that as you are laying on your back, you can basically see up his pant leg and see he has on some rather skimpy underwear beneath his shorts. Not only that, but he also is clearly starting to have an erection, which makes you blush. \n\nThe two of you work out on the weights trying to keep to yourself and out of the way of the other students, when there is a sudden outburst between two students. Before security can pull the two apart, someone throws a punch and before anyone can react, it becomes a chain reaction in the room. \n\nThe security guards are a bit overwhelmed in numbers, but they are clearly able to handle any challengers that attempts to fight them. But they are rather busy trying to get the original two combatants apart and the fighting continues to spread through the room. \n\nYou are bumped into more than once, even elbowed at one point. You were still trying to make your way out of the area when someone grabs your shirt and rips it off of you.\n \nYou can either run to the [[nearest door]] or try to avoid the fight, or turn to [[fight the guy]] that just ripped your shirt off.

You were about to snap at him for calling you a ‘miss’ until you see his child, who must have been four or five. You were tired of being called names and it was becoming something of an issue of people calling you ‘miss’ or ‘girl’ if they didn’t know you. But as soon as you see his son standing next to you with a brace on his leg and standing up with crutches, you just couldn’t do it. You quickly bend down and pick the young child up and hold him for a picture. Even as he was giving you a kiss on the cheek, you refused to do anything but smile for the camera. \n\nBut you weren’t done yet. You knew that this was making the kids day just by how much he was smiling and laughing at being picked up and held by what he must have assumed was the real-life character. You not only walked around to three other displays with him, but invited him out to lunch with you. By the end of the day, you were clearly the biggest event to have happened to the poor kid and you could even hear a slight buzz of the crowd as several people noticed how generous you were with the kid who you never had met before. \n\nYou were feeling proud of yourself for how you had handled the situation. Instead of saying anything to his dad, you had simply gone with the moment and made the kid happy as well as become a somewhat minor ‘star’ to some of the other convention goers. It wasn’t until three days later when you were at home looking over some of the reviews and comments online about the convention that you realized how much of a hit you had [[been at the convention]].

Reminding him of how you got in the situation of sitting on the bed talking to him in the nude brought his attention away from being so self-aware of his own body. \n\n“Marcy, I don’t see it.” He says. “I don’t mean to sound like I’m joking about it. But when I look at you, I don’t see any signs of being a boy at all. I just see all female.”\n\n“Thank you.” You reply. \n\nThe two of you continue to talk for quite a while longer. You are surprised when your mother opens the door to call you downstairs to eat supper. Eric had panicked and tried to scramble out of the bed to get dressed, but you prevented him from being able to.\n\n He was still embarrassed as you took his hand and marched to the table with him being dragged reluctantly behind you. But you both sat and ate, and he eventually got into the conversation of your changes over the years at the supper table. The only reaction you got was from your mother who was more surprised about the topic over supper than the fact that the two of you were sitting at the table without any clothes on at all. \n\nAfter eating, you gave everyone a kiss before leaving. Eric walked you out to the car to say good bye to you before heading back to college. \n\n“Marcy, I can’t thank you enough.” He says as he leans against the car as you get in. “I guess my biggest problem was just feeling like I belonged here. After today, I know that I do. I just [[needed someone to talk to]].”

Mary started to slowly suck on your cock, adding a few moans from time to time as she started to get you hard. It wasn’t the absolute best thing for you personally, but you can now understand why so many guys liked it. \n\nIt took you by surprise to realize that while Mary was comfortable taking your whole cock in her mouth in one swift motion from tip to base, she had started to reach into her pants and play with herself at the same time. Even more shocking to you was that from the looks of her penis, she might have only been an inch bigger than you. \n\nAs much as you were enjoying the feel of her lips and tongue sliding over your cock, your attention was mostly focused on watching her masturbate while blowing you. You got more thrill from watching her literally stroking her cock with such determination and speed that you thought she was going to hurt herself. \n\nYou reach down with your hands to lift her face from your crotch and all she did was moan in disappointment that you would stop her. But you just had to ask, “Mary, you want me [[to take care of your]] erection?”

You are shocked when you feel him guiding you to your knees. \n<<set $titfuKM += 1>>\nThere is a brief pause as you part your lips, ready for him to use your mouth, but he pushes you back just a slight bit and places his dick in-between your breasts and firmly squeezes them together as he starts to slide his cock up and down between them. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nYou tilt your head downward and offer your lips and tongue for him to use as his dick pokes from between your tits. Only he tilts your head out of the way of his view as he pumps his hips against you. \n<<set $folded += 1>>\nYou lock your fingers together, capturing his cock inside of your cleavage and raise your head where you assume his face would be and smile and lick your lips as you eagerly anticipate his orgasm. \n\nYou enjoy the way that his cock feels sliding up and down, trying to figure out who it might be. But you can’t tell just by touch. All you can feel is his hands and cock pressing in different places against your breasts. \n\nThere’s a slight grunt and you are caught off guard and flinch as you feel one strand of cum after another landing on your <<print $cupM>>. You smile and bring a hand up to smear his cum all over your tits, and are tempted to lick your fingers of any residual cum. But he has used your tits for a reason, not your lips, so you refuse to do it. \n<<if $folded lte 6>>\n\n<<set $blind to ["[[Next|mouth]]","[[Next|tits]]","[[Next|pussy]]","[[Next|ass]]"].random()>>\n\n<<print $blind>>\n<<endif>>\n<<if $folded eq 7>>\nYou hear the door close again and you are prepared to entertain your next partner. But when Jane removes the blindfold, she simply looks at you and smiles. “Have fun?”\n \n“God yes.” You say as you look up at her. “That was amazing.”\n\nShe gives you a quick kiss as she helps you onto your feet. “I’m so [[glad you enjoyed it]]. I can’t wait for Kevin to see the video.” \n<<endif>>

After a couple more drinks you were feeling pretty good. You knew you were drunk and had decided to try and call it a little early, although it was almost 3am when you got in bed. You are in bed only about twenty minutes or so when someone joins you. \n\n“Hey honey.” He says. \n\n“What the fuck?” You say as you notice him getting on top of you. \n\n“Come on baby doll.” He says. “You know you want it.” \n\nYou feel his hand moving along your leg, spreading your thighs apart. You push against him as hard as you can, but you can’t get him off of you. \n\n“Don’t act like you don’t want it.” He says as he starts to run his fingers along your panties. “I saw you earlier moving that ass. I know you want it.” \n\n“Get the fuck off of me.” You say as you push with all your might. \n\n“Don’t make me hurt you.” He says as he easily pulls your hand off of him and holds your shoulder against the bed. “You can’t [[wait to get fucked]].”

You look up and want to say something, but as you try to catch your breath again, all you end up catching is a sharp and harsh slap across the face. You feel another slap along the other side of your face and his hand grabbing your hair. \nYou try to call out in pain at him pulling your hair like that. But all you end up doing is opening your mouth as his cock presses against your lips. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“I swear to god, you bite down and I’ll smash your skull against the wall and leave you here.” He says. To emphasis his point, your head is shoved against the wall behind you with a noticeable ‘thud’ that resounded through your entire head. \n<<set $arrestM += 1>>\nMark moves his cock deeper inside of your mouth as you try to relax to the inevitable at this point. You still have hard time breathing and his cock in your throat doesn’t help. There is a strong flavor of precum on your tongue and you know that he can’t last long at this point. You have finally resigned yourself to simply do what he says [[or things will get worse]].

“Well. Maybe not.” You admit. “You don’t think she would, do you?” \n\n“Hell yes.” Jane says. “When I told her about it later that night, she wanted all the dirty little details. She went as far as to ask me if he tasted bitter or sweet. I almost laughed so hard I about fell out of the bed.” \n\n“My god, I must have the world’s most fucked up family.” You say as you chuckle. “My mom had a son who is a girl, who sleeps with her sister, who slept with her stepfather and stepbrother and has to tell mom what he tasted like.” \n\n“It is pretty fucked up when you say it like that.” Eric says, taking you by surprise. “I like to think of it as I went from a lonely and quiet family, to one where everyone loves each other openly and equally. Well, as long as you are in bed and talking about it. If you think it was strange hearing about Jane and Rebecca talking about me in bed, you should have been in my room talking to Michael about the best way to get Jane to cream her pants. Talk about having the talk about the birds and the bees. If they talked that way in school, you wouldn’t have as many dropouts.” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh at the whole situation. While mother and daughter were in one bed talking about the son, the son and father were in the other bed talking about the daughter. You wondered just how many [[family secrets and suggestions]] were shared that night.

You might have been tempted to try it. In fact, as you walk back to your hotel, if you were single and not involved with someone in one way or another, you would have probably given at least a single round a try. \n\nBut knowing that if you did this now, and it ever got out when you got back to college, your own personal life would be absolutely ruined. \n\nNot to mention that you would have to face Jane’s wrath for being such a slut and doing something like a Bukakke film and having it posted all over the internet and porn shops. She might be okay with a little fun behind closed doors and filming a little here and there. But she never let anyone besides you, her or Kevin see what she’s recorded, and even then only after locking the doors and making sure that there is no way to put the disc inside a computer and load onto the net. One thing you will say about Jane. When she wants to protect her privacy, she goes the extra mile to be sure it’s done properly. She also extends that protection to you from time to time as well. The last thing you want to do is show up the one time she isn’t around with your face being plastered with cum and all over the globe. \n\nYou make your way to the hotel and hop in the shower. You take a long, hot shower as you rethink the whole situation. The longer you think about it, the more you are convinced that you’ve made the right call. When you get out of the bathroom, you dress in a more modest t-shirt and shorts as you pack your bags. You have supper with your sorority sisters, and then go through the process of checking out of the hotel. You have a late night plane to catch. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

That is correct. The AA battery is fatter than the AAA battery. Congratulations you have passed your test. \n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 5th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[RA]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[RA]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[RA]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[RA]]<<endif>>

Now that she was in position and had a firm grasp of your body, her tongue started to move at an alarming speed as she attacked your body with a firm and swift motion of her tongue. It was only seconds before you were bucking your hips against her face, moaning and groaning as your body’s reaction was only going to end in one way, a massive and swift orgasm. It was inevitable the way you were feeling before Jane even started to lick your clit. But once she started to do it, you couldn’t have stop reacting even if you wanted to, which you didn’t want to do. \n\nYour orgasm finally hits with even more intensity than you thought it would. The last bit of strength in your body is used up as you clamp your crotch against her face using your legs and arms. Even as you are holding onto her, you continue to buck your hips and shove your crotch against her tongue and lips even harder than any other orgasm you’ve had during the night. Your only means to express the way it feels to you at the moment is to let out a loud and long single scream that causes your throat to slightly ache from the intensity before virtually passing out on the bed. \n\nYou were only out for a few seconds, not even a full ten, because Jane was just starting to leave between your legs when you woke up. But in that short amount of time, your entire body finally was able to take a moment to relax and rest. Despite your best efforts to move, you just didn’t have the strength to do it. You could only lie there, panting and sweating from the amount of work [[your body went through]].

“You having fun?” You ask Mark as you give him a drink. \n\n“Oh, I can think of something a lot more fun than this.” He says as he looks at you. “But it would mean leaving early.” \n\n“How early?” You ask as you look at him. \n<<set $spouse = "no">>\n“Uh, how about right now?” He says and chuckles. \n\nYou aren’t sure if it was your own curiosity or your desire for a bit of fun, or simply because like Henry said, it could be an adventure. But you quickly make your exit from the party and take Mark back to your place. He hasn’t said what he was thinking about, yet you had a pretty good idea that he was looking for a more private area to get intimate. You were quickly running through your head what you would be willing to do and what you wouldn’t. You hadn’t asked him for more details, so you weren’t sure what he had in mind. Maybe you should ask and see what he wanted to do.\n\n“So, now that we are a bit alone, you want to give me a clue?” You ask as you walk along the path. \n\n“Why don’t you give [[Henry a text]] and see what he would do?” Mark says as he chuckles.

“It’s only fair that I see Rick at least one more time.” You say. “After all, he did find the pills that got me the new tits. I should at least say thank you to him in person.”\n \n“True.” Jane says as she sits on the bed. “But that boy worries me.” \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask her as you start to put on your clothes for the day. \n\n“He’s not really what would call someone who understands the sort of family you need.” Jane says, clearly indicating that you should find someone who will be able to control you the way she has. “If it wasn’t for the pills, I wouldn’t let you near him again. In fact, I’m thinking about sending him a warning about staying away from you from here on.”\n\nYou stop adjusting your bra and look at Jane. “But if that is true, then why are you asking if I would see him this Friday?” You ask her as you put on your shirt. “Shouldn’t we be nice and say thank you in person? I always thought that was nicer than just saying it over the phone. Wouldn’t it be rude to just ignore him after he did [[something so wonderful]]?”

You watch as Luke heads off towards his friends, leaving you behind all alone yet again. You head inside the house and head up to your room. Once there, you start to read a book on your bed. \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\n“What’s the matter honey?” Your mother calls from the doorway.\n \n“Nothing.” You tell her. \n\nYou may be upset with Luke for just leaving you like he did, but you weren’t going to tell your mother about it. The last thing you wanted to do was to get Luke in trouble for not wanting to play with you. \n\n“I just wanted to read.” You tell her. \n\n“Why don’t you come downstairs with me and help me make some cookies?” She asks you. “You would like that, wouldn’t you?” \n\n“Yeah.” You reply. \n\nA few minutes later you are helping your mother make a fresh batch of cookies. Depsite the fact that Luke had left you to go play with his friends, you enjoyed spending time in the kitchen with your mother. You didn’t even realize that you had [[stopped thinking about]] Luke at all until he bursts through the front door for supper.

The room even had a small den like area to hold social gatherings if you wanted to get together with six or eight friends. Any more than that and you would start to get a little crowded, but you could easily throw a party for ten people if you didn’t mind sitting on the bed if you had to. There wasn’t an actual dining area, but you could easily use one of the chairs in the den area to sit on and eat from the coffee table. But you also noticed an old fashioned dinner tray leaning against one of the seats, so you figured that you could use those from more comfortable eating positions.\n\n“You have to be kidding me.” A voice says. \n\nYou turn around and see Jane in the doorway. You smile and say, “Hey.”\n\nBut she comes storming into the room, slamming the door behind her. She walks up to you and knocks the box you were holding out of your hands and jams a finger into your chest. “There is no fucking way.” She starts in on you. “Not here, not you. I have had enough of your shit for a lifetime. Now you are trying to take over my room too.” \n\n“But I just got here.” You say.\n\nShe reaches up and slaps you. Causing your head to turn and slightly loose balance. You recover your stance and look at her in surprise when she uses the other hand and strikes you again in the face with her other hand. Again your head gets turned and you start to get blurry eyed from the tears starting to form. Again another slap, causing your tears to start rolling down your cheeks. Then another, followed by another. \n\nYou can either [[fight back]], or [[continue to be beat]].

You were on the verge of heading inside the house when Luke finally showed up. Despite being upset that he had taken so long to show up, as soon as he opened the door you couldn’t help but smile at the fact that he hadn’t forgotten about you and kept his promise. \n\n“Nurse!” Luke calls out as he steps inside. \n\n“Sir?” You reply. \n\n“I need a medic.” He says. \n\nLuke continued to play the ‘injured soldier’ by staggering against the door frame and then collapsing to the floor holding his leg. \n\n“I’ve been shot.” He calls out. \n\nYou quickly run over to his side and pretend to wrap a bandage around his leg. \n\n“What are you doing?” He says as he stops you. “You can’t just put a bandage on my leg like that. You didn’t even look at how bad the wound was. Come on Marcus. You made me promise to show up and you aren’t even going to take it seriously?” \n\n“I’m sorry.” You reply instantly. \n\n“Okay." Luke says. “Let’s just start over again. When I come inside you will see that I’ve been shot. You [[do it right this time]].”

Seeing that he was clearly just going to stay there and do nothing, you finally had enough for one night. You eased your way off of him and started to adjust your clothes. You were shocked that he actually took so long to react, that you had enough time to actually pull your panties up and fix your skirt. You were already putting your shirt back in order when he finally sat up. \n\n“Uh, that’s it?” He asked. “You going to just tease me and walk away?” \n\n“I did much more than just teased you.” You reply. “It isn’t my fault you couldn’t do something in return.” \n\nYou were so feed up with the whole experience that you were already walking back along the beach to the club as he was scrambling to get up and get his clothes back in order. You refused to even look back at him as you continued to walk on in frustration. When he finally did catch up to you, he tried to walk beside you for a moment, but must have picked up on your mood because he quickly fell behind. When you got within sight of the club you let out a loud “Thank god”, then looked around and realized you were by yourself. Apparently Jerry had not just fallen behind, but actually took off in another direction. \n\nYou call a cab and are so annoyed when you got back to your rented house, you went straight to bed. \n\nWhen you [[woke up the next morning]] and Jane asked what happened, you just say ‘nothing’ and leave it at that.

You grab two towels and start heading to the bathroom without answering him. Mostly to make up your own mind about if you would be willing to do it or not. But by the time you make it to the showers and get the water temperature just right you look at him again. You reach over with a hand as a sign to come closer to the shower stall. \n\nYou slide your fingers along the band of his boxers and slowly pull them down, taking the chance to freely look at his cock for the first time. Seeing that he was already around 5in long and at least 3in thick and was just semi-erect you were impressed. \n\nYou step aside and let him enter the shower first, being careful to hold his arm with the cast as high as possible to try and keep it dry. When he steps a bit over and gives you room to step in with him, your panties are already off. You quickly lather up his chest and back for him and wash off the soap. You have a bit of a problem with doing his arms, shoulders and neck without causing him to winch in pain a few times. But you finally get him cleaned. He leans over and you actually giggle as you shampoo his hair and rinse it off. \nBut when it came time to do his legs, you take your time. You slowly wash his calves first, then spend a bit more time washing his thighs. Even lingering a bit longer on his thighs after the soap has been washed away.\n<<set $WaltD = "8 inches long">> \nYou look up at his face and see that he is watching you with intense interest. You slowly start to run your fingers along his balls and shaft, stroking him to full erection then have him wash off the soap. \n<<set $WaltC = "large">>\n\nYou think about it for a second and decide [[to give him a hand]] job, or really [[give him a surprise]] by giving him a blowjob.

Your words quickly work on John as he cock slightly stiffens and then twitches and starts to launch thick streams of cum into you. You actually feel each shot of cum. \n\n“Oh god. That’s it.” You say as you feel his orgasm inside of you. “Fill me up. Don’t stop. Keep pumping that cum inside of me.” \n\nEven though you don’t orgasm yourself, you are incredibly turned on as you collapse on top of John. You are both panting as you catch your breath. You can feel his cock still inside you and you refuse to move until he has gone so limp that he slips out of you naturally. Even with his cock no longer inside of you, you still refuse to move off of him as you enjoy the moment. \n\nYou eventually ease off of him and rearrange your skirt and panties and help him as much as possible pull his pants back up. \n\n“John, I can’t promise anything as far as a relationship goes.” You say. “But I do promise that I will be more open to having more fun. Now, since you took my virginity, it’s only fair that you drive me to a hotel and fuck my brains out.” \n\nJohn only laughs as he kisses you as he makes his way to the front door. You laugh at him as he searches for the key to open the front door, and then remembers that you had the car keys. \n\nThe next morning, John calls Heather from the hotel room and you both say your good byes. You tell Heather that what you said when you first met her was actually true now, and you loved it. She simply replied with a ‘thought you would, have fun’.\n\n[[The ride back to college]] was a nice and pleasant one.

You want to say no, just out of conditioning. But you take a second to actually see how you feel about it before reacting or saying anything. You do enjoy it, as it is something new and thrilling to you. Even as he stays still and not moving, you are amazed at how much bigger he feels inside of your ass than he did in your hand. He had a good six inches and a bit of girth to him. But at the moment, he felt at least six inches thick and as hard as a steel rod. Yet, you loved it because your ass was so sensitive to the feeling. You know what he was like because you had touched and felt him. But your ass was telling you he was bigger, thicker, and harder than anything you could imagine. \n\n“Easy.” You whisper to him. “It’s my first time.” \n\n“I know.” He says. \n\nWhen he slowly starts to move back and forth, it’s only an inch, maybe two. But it is enough to send your world spinning out of control. You had assumed that there would be a bit of pain, or at least discomfort. But feeling him moving inside of your ass was the exact opposite. You loved it and wanted even more than he was doing. You couldn’t wait for him to be fully inside of you and moving back and forth. Your breathing became short as you started to almost hyperventilate out of pure excitement. Without knowing you were doing it, your arms had reached behind you to pull your ass even further apart for him as his [[hands held onto your hips]].

I am sorry, but you have failed. \n\nYou areare kicked out of the Coleman Institute. You are now on the Marcy path with your current physical appearance. \n<<set $playername = "Marcy">>\nYou must return home and find a way to enter [[college]].

“Hello Mr. Warner.” You say as you open the door. “I’m sorry, but mom’s not home right now.” \n\n“Hey,” he says, a little taken back. “I’m sorry, but I kind of expected to see Marcus at the door, not you.” \n\n“Well, what can I say?” You forgot that Mr. Warner knew you as Marcus for almost 10 years, and to suddenly open the door on him as Kim must have thrown him a bit off. “Just call me Kim and don’t think anything of it. Come on in. You want something to drink?” \n\n“Uh, thanks.” He says, still getting used to the changes. “Sorry, uh, Kim. I will pass on the drink though. I need to talk to you about your mother.” \n\n“Oh god, don’t tell me she’s going to be late for supper.” You say as you smile at him and [[offer him a seat]].

The two of them seemed to be a bit miffed at your outburst, but at least they stopped fighting. Of course that was until you finally had the backseat down. That's when the nitpicking about who was sitting next to who started. You calmly crawled into the back and took the middle, basically forcing them to take either side and deal with it. \n\nAs the night went on, the temperatures started to drop a bit more than expected, and as the motor was off that meant it wasn't long before you started to be a bit chilled. You could have easily shared the blanket with them both as it was big enough, but you just didn't want to make things worse by fighting over who had more of the blanket. \n\nThe First Movie: A kid's comedy about some dumb rat who became king, only to ruin everything before finally agreeing to stop fighting the cat and make peace. Really predictable and dumb. While Mike thought it was funny, Jim didn't. \n\nThe second movie: More or less a family film, mostly about some kid who wanted to be a superhero, then meets one and realizes it was easier to be a hero at home than going around the world trying to save everyone else. Of course, Jim thought it was at least cute, while Mike thought it was dull. \n\nThe third movie would be started shortly, or so you thought. The little speaker system in the window kicked in with a notice about [[a delay as they had to fix]] something with the projector.

He pulls his dick out of you, and you finally get the chance to breathe again. It doesn’t last long, as another guy shows up and starts to pump your mouth even harder than the last guy. But thankfully his shorter and thinner size makes it easier to deal with. There’s a grunt between your legs when that guy starts to cum inside of you. You feel your legs starting to close out of reflex from the relief of not have to spread for him anymore. \n\nSomeone picks your legs up and spins you onto your stomach. The guy in your mouth pops out with a “Stupid bitch” that got you slapped across the ass from the belt.\n \n“I’m sorry.” You say. \n\nYou get another whack against your ass from the belt. “Shut up and suck, don’t talk.” Someone new says. \n\nYou simply open your mouth and let him slide back into you again. You feel your ass being spread apart and try to relax as much as possible, knowing that you are going to be fucked in the ass. There’s a very brief pause in the action as you feel the guy who is spreading your ass get on the bed behind you. He slightly repositions you, which lets you feel his cock poking against your anus. He is mercifully slow in sliding into you, which you are [[actually grateful for]].

Despite the temptation, you knew that you wouldn’t do it. You were going to be as faithful as you could be. Even if that meant that your life wasn’t exactly what you would call actually happy at the moment. You admit to yourself that you do have a few moments now and then as if you are being trapped in a relationship that isn’t really the best. But if there is going to be someone that causes it to fall apart, it’s not going to be you. \n\nHowever, Jane had a valid point in regards to how you were feeling lately. You had fewer friends now than you did when you started to see Charles. Even though you were proud of your figure, the fact that you had to hide it all the time started to take a price on your confidence. Even as you continued to work on your figure, stay in shape and often wanted to look your best, there were times you stepped out for a ‘date’ feeling almost as if you had been wrapped in a sack more than an outfit. Not to mention the fact that Charles never really seemed to appreciate your body when he did see it. \n\nIf anything else, there were points where you assumed he just took you for granted. You try to recall the last real complement that you got from him, and you draw a blank. Is it possible that you could get away from him and be better off? You clearly couldn’t [[do much worse]]. Could you?

“Oh Marcy, don’t be a party pooper.” Jane says. “Eric, you come sit by me.” \n\nYou watch in awe as he goes over to the bed and sits beside her. You think it’s a bit comical at first, until he reaches up and starts to unclasp her bra as you watch. \n\n“Thanks honey.” Jane says. \n\nIt’s clear from watching him that he isn’t really all that familiar with unclasping a bra yet. He fumbles a bit more than Dave would have, and you can tell from the way he pulls and tugs at her bra that it must be slightly uncomfortable to Jane for him to do it. But she makes no notice of his efforts, nor does anything to stop him from doing it. She simply looks at you, waiting for you to make up your mind on what to do. \n\n“Come on sweetheart.” She says. “You know the rules as well as I do. Eric, be a dear and tell Marcy about the secret rules.” \n\n“If you are in the bed together, and you are nude, you can’t lie and you can’t hide anything.” He says. “You must either join in the conversation or leave the room. But nobody outside of family is allowed to [[know about the rule]].”

“What else?” He says as he sits at his desk. \n\n“Well, it also meant that they were controlling more than just phone calls.” You tell him. “For example, when the modem was starting to be used more and more, you were being charged by the local system to use the phone, the long distance company to call a service in another state, as well as the service to use the internet in general. It became something of combating technologies. If you wanted to talk to someone, you had to use the phone but be off the internet. If you wanted to be on the internet and still talk to someone, you had to bring in two different phones from the local service, but both were covered by the long distance service, and they charged you for both phones.” \n\nYou look at him, happy you had studied the material. The whole ‘Ma Bell’ system was a popular example of a monopoly in practice, although legally monopolies were supposed to be outlawed. It also showed a good example of how technology from one product could be used to either help or hurt the business of another company without actually being considered in the same field of [[services or product]].

“Thanks sweetheart. It’s been almost two years since anyone has gone down on me.” He says as he eases a strand of hair off of your face. “At least four since they bothered to swallow. I almost forgot how amazing it was to be able to just let go and cum like that.” \n<<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nYou give him a slow and lingering kiss along the tip of his cock before sitting up in the bed.\n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\n“You’re welcome.” You tell him as you smile and lick the corner of your mouth. “I’m glad you are pleased.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou don’t spend long with him, and feel a little guilty asking for the money. But he pays up without any hesitation and gives you a kiss on the forehead. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“If you want another $50, you know where to find me. I will be here all week.” He says as he escorts you to the door. \n<<set $sexrepM += 8>>\n“I’ll remember that.” You tell him as you head towards the elevator.\n\nThe truth is it didn’t matter how long he was going to be there. The next morning you were packing your bags and getting ready to head to the airport. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\nNote to player: Due to your actions and attitude, you have the addiction of swallowing when giving oral sex. You will do so naturally unless physically stopped.

You had thought he meant just bit more and you would have completely taken him all the way into your mouth. You increased your pace just a little; hoping that by going quicker would help to get the last few inches into your mouth as you went down. But instead, he meant just a bit more before he was to cum. \n\nThe first blast of cum caught you off guard by how thick, creamy and forceful it was as he launched his cum into your mouth. Even before you could start to swallow the amount already there, he launches another blast just as strong and as much as the first. This was the first time that you’ve had someone cumming in your mouth that you actually couldn’t handle. \n\nYou slide off of his cock as you start to cough and drool the amount of cum you couldn’t swallow out of your mouth. The only problem was that this only freed his cock to continue to cum in massive blasts across your face that actually felt much more like cream than liquid. Even as you recovered from your shock and inability to finish him off inside your mouth, you try to catch some of him in your mouth to let him know that you were at least willing to try. But the fact that he was cumming so much and so quickly and in such amounts, even the few blasts that you were able to take and swallow seemed only around half of his orgasm. \n\nWhen he was finished cumming both on your face and in your mouth, he only looked at you as he smiled. You try to smile back up at him to let him know that you weren’t upset with him for cumming in your mouth like he did. After all, he did give you a little warning. If anything you were more upset with yourself for not being able to actually handle such and [[extreme load at once]].

<<if $go eq "mom">>\nYour mother, who [[needed to talk to you]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $go eq "jane">>\nYour sister, who [[was not feeling well]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $go eq "mike">>\nYour stepfather, who had to [[work over the weekend]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $go eq "eric">>\nYour stepbrother, who had [[decided not to go]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $go eq "kev">>\nYour brother in law, who had to finish a [[quarterly report for work]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $go eq "tod">>\nNobody, leaving you [[at home all alone]]. \n<<endif>>\n

You are still debating with yourself just how far you are willing to go with James when you feel the car starting to slightly rock side to side and you know that Jade is in the front seat giving herself over to Tom. You enjoy hearing them groan and grunt, trying to muffle their sounds. But the size of the car only serves to amplify the noise more than they think it does. With your head in the position it is in, you can actually hear Jade’s moans of pleasure more clearly than James as he moans and breaths deeply in pleasure. \n\nYou enjoy sliding James’ cock in and out of your mouth while trying to match Tom’s tempo of fucking Jade less than 5ft away. But you hadn’t anticipated on Tom’s eagerness to have his cock inside of her. Before you are fully prepared for it, matching his tempo causes you to start deep throating James at a much faster pace than you expected. But you loved doing it, as you feel the sensation of his cock sliding in and out of you with a good bit of force as well as speed. \n\nYou aren’t sure how long you are sucking on James as Jade is being fucked. But you do hear Jade cry out first as her orgasm hits her. While she might have been trying to muffle her pleasure earlier, she has no hesitation crying out in pleasure as she comes. You know she must still be cumming when you hear Tom say that he’s about to cum and Jade’s voice cries out to cum inside her. \n\nYou taste the precum leaking from James and you know he is close to cumming too. You wonder who can last longer at this point, James or Tom. It’s only a few more strokes of James’ cock along your tongue and roof of your mouth when you hear Tom give a strong grunt as he starts to cum. \n\nKnowing James has to be next, you have to be quick to decide to [[finish him off]] or [[ease off and watch]].

It was absolutely perfect to push you over the edge. \n\nYour climax was hit with such force that you couldn’t help but sit up in the seat as you use your shirt to wrap around the back of his head and hold onto him. Even as you scream out ‘yes’ as you cum, you can’t catch your breath long enough to actually cry out anything else or even breathe for that matter. Your legs have clamped down against his hips as tight as possible, but not tight enough to prevent him moving as your body is still being rocked by the force of his thrusts. Even as your climax is peaking you move as much as you can against the seat to bring him inside of you.\n\nThen Jason has reached his limits as his cock twitches against the overly sensitive walls of your vagina, feeling like someone had just shoved them aside. The heat and force of his cum being shot inside of you brings out a sharp gasp at the sheer intensity. Even feeling him pulsate as another stream of cum is released makes you squeeze him tighter with your arms. You want to move, you almost feel a need to move, so that you can try to milk him dry inside of you at the moment. But his orgasm must be as intense to him as your climax was for you because neither one of you can actually find the strength to move. You simply stay locked in a tight embrace as you climax at the same time. \n\nHe eventually recovers first as he slowly moves only a couple of inches. But it’s enough to cause his cock to twitch slightly as the last few spurts are released inside of you. Even as you feel him starting to go limp, you can’t let go of him. You hold onto him as long as possible until he finally eases your arm off of his neck. He leans into you and gives you a kiss, running his tongue along your lips. \n\n“Thank you for a wonderful evening.” You whisper in his ear as you cuddle. \n\n“You’re welcome, love.” He says. \n\n“[[Can I have a second]] to get dressed? I’m getting kind of cold.” You say.

“I want to cum in your mouth.” He says. Not quite forceful, but at least not quite begging for it either.\n\n“Will you be able to sleep better?” You say as you tease him with your fingertips along his hard shaft. \n\n“Yes.” He says. “And you want to do it; you just don’t want to say you do.” \n\nYou look at him in amazement. How could he have known that? You actually did want to go down on him and let him enjoy your mouth. But you hadn’t any intention of letting him know you wanted to do it. But as soon as he said that, you knew that you were going to give him the slowest and deepest blowjob you could give him. \n\n“[[Yes darling brother]].” You finally whisper as you move your head towards his crotch.

“Little sister, I’m begging you to reconsider it.” Jane says. “It is a big mistake.” \n\n“Maybe.” You say. “But if it is, it will be my mistake.” \n\n“But it’s one that I don’t want you to make.” Jane says. \n\n“Jane, I love you dearly.” You say. “I wish that you had asked me instead of Dave. I wouldn’t have thought about it for a second and simply gone with you and never looked back. But this is something that I have to do without you. I know that you don’t like it. I don’t like it, but I have to do it.” \n\n“It’s a mistake.” Jane says again. \n\nThe rest of your phone call goes the same way. While each of you are either too hurt, or too stubborn to back down from your position, you end up the call going in circles without actually changing each other’s minds. You know that she is unhappy with you by the way she simply says ‘bye’ at the end of the call. Yet, after hanging up the phone, you can’t help but feel a bit proud. You had worried that talking to Jane would have changed your mind. But afterward, you are at least more set on seeing how things would go in New York instead of worried about them. \n\nIt was going to be strange without your family being around. But you always had your phone with you every day [[to stay in touch]].

You are thankful that Lisa has your mouth so busy when you finally feel your brother’s tongue sliding along your pussy. Your own moan of pleasure is muffled against her lips, but you do hold onto her tighter than before. You’re happy that she’s starting to climb on top of you, offering herself to your brother so that he can lick both of you whenever he wants. While you continue to moan and give short gasps as your brother starts to lick your pussy, you also start to realize you let out a disappointing sigh when he stops to focus on Lisa. But your sighs are countered by her moans of pleasure taking over. \n\nYou put your face next to her ear. “Spin around.” \n\nShe looks at you a bit confused at first, but slowly starts to get on top of you offering her pussy for your attention. You don’t hesitate as you start leaning your head towards her crotch before she’s fully in position and start licking. When she finally is on top of you, your tongue has already found her clit and is running along the curve of it. You are focusing your attention more on her clit than you normally would any other female because you already know you are going to orgasm any second now.\n<<set $threeK += 1>>\nSure enough, just after a few more seconds you arch your head back and let out a moan as you are quivering and holding on to Lisa for support as you climax against your brother’s tongue. You are still riding your climax when he stops licking you. You can only guess that he is giving Lisa a kiss by the way you feel her arch up for a second. You start to feel your body slowly recovering from your orgasm when you feel the tip of your brother’s cock sliding up and down along the opening of your vagina lips. \n<<set $oralK += 1>>\n“Fuck yes!” You cry out, as you feel him still teasing you with the tip of his cock. But it only takes another second or two of teasing you before feeling him pressed against your pussy waiting to slide into you. You know he’s teasing you, and you love him for doing it. But you also hate the fact that he’s just teasing you [[without doing anything yet]].

“Kim,” He says while looking at you. “There is a difference between something feeling good, and something that could become addictive. I’m giving you a fair warning. While you might not notice anything now, when your process is complete you might find yourself being more addicted to sexual encounters than actually being just sexually pleasant to be with. It’s something that you MUST keep an eye on. That’s why we have people like Dr. Moore on staff. They will help you adjust to being able to enjoy sex, if you want to, without losing control of your own sexual desires. In all fairness, you might enjoy sex much more than we expected you might, but you will have to be aware of the dangers of risking your body in the pursuit of pleasure.” \n\nHe then stands up and leads you to the other room to prepare for your session. “They will be in here in a few minutes to start preparing you for the operation. I’m sorry to drop you in the soup like this, but we do have a schedule we are keeping here as well. I really am sorry that the session has been fast-tracked before you were really ready for it. But just remember one thing, no matter how hard it might be to remember. When you wake up, be sure to call out for help. You will find that you are being restrained in order to prevent yourself from tossing and turning and possibly causing injury. It’s not out of cruelty, but out of necessity. “\n\nIt takes the nurse a few minutes to prepare you for the operation. One pill, a little bit of reassurance by holding your hand and talking about the process of the surgery. By the time that you are starting to drift off to sleep, she’s been able to calm your nerves. You don’t realize the presence of the staff taking you to the operating room. The nurse smiles at you as she soothingly strokes your hair from your face as she tells you that everything will be just fine when [[you wake up]].

“Just like that.” You whisper to him. “Keep it like that and I’m going to cum.” \n\nJerry doesn’t actually say anything, but you can feel him trying to keep his pace and force. You are actually surprised that someone who seemed to be somewhat out of shape and not really used to working out was able to continue at such a rate. His cock felt firm and long inside of you as he moved. Even better than the feeling of his cock was the rate of motion involved. He kept just the right pace to build you from slightly into it all the way into really enjoying it. \n\n“Oh god, I am about to cum, Marcy.” He whispers. “I can’t hold out anymore.” \n\n“Go ahead honey.” You whisper back at him. \n\nHe slides his cock inside of you a couple of times then pauses as he slides all the way into you. You can actually feel his cock twitch and pulse as he grunts and climaxes. You feel him cumming in you only a little bit. While you could feel him cumming, the container inside of you must have worked because it felt as if his cum was somehow not nearly as much as it felt it should be from the way [[his cock was pulsating]].

But it is your final challenge that has you a little bit worried. You must go over to the Delta Omega Alpha house and make a good impression on as many frat members as possible in one night. The goal is to do nothing more than an attempt to get the most numbers, or have members of the fraternity request you be included on the sorority roster. You only have one night, and allowed to take only one other applicant with you. During the night, you have exactly four hours to meet as many people as you can as well as make a good impression on them, enough to be recommended if you can’t get their numbers. The only real problem is the fraternity knows you are supposed to be there and they have been ordered to make getting a number difficult. So you can’t just ask them for their number, but must find a way to either get it from someone else, or worse try to sneak around the frat and find numbers that way. \n\nThis challenge has been going on all week, and with various degrees of success. Most of the applicants return with a couple of numbers here and there, but most have returned with nothing and having to hope for recommendations. Those that have returned with numbers have all mentioned having to be more intimate and forward than they wanted to be. More than one have completed the challenge, but have dropped out of contention over the whole event. \n \nYou are making your way to the fraternity when [[Jade stops you]].

But you were kind enough not to make any mention of how disappointed that you were, or say anything that might hurt his feelings. You were happy that you were able to make Jerry’s night, if not week or possibly month. But when you started to ease off of him and edge your crotch towards him in hopes he might use his tongue, he held onto your hips and prevented you from getting close to his face. \n\nYou finally climbed off of him and fixed your clothes back into place. You curled up next to him and at least cuddled with him and snuggled, but you firmly decided that tonight’s encounter just wouldn’t count as it was just going through the motions. \n\nIt was funny in a way; you were horny enough to agree to give Jerry a chance. But after you had time to actually do it, you were no longer horny. In fact, if anything you were feeling more like being alone than being with someone, even just cuddling was all you could do at the moment. \n\nBut thankfully, you were able to tell Jerry that you had to get back to Jane soon. He walked you back to the club where you got a cab to the house you had rented. But when you [[woke up the next morning]] you didn’t want to talk to Jane about how the night went. \n

That is correct. \n\nIn 2009, Coca-Cola Classic simply went back to the name of Coca-Cola. While this is true in North America markets, it is still seen as “Classic” in many international markets. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nCongratulations, you have passed your tests. [[You are now a senior]].\n

It’s not long before he leans over to give you a kiss, which you knew was going to happen. You don’t resist the kiss, but you also don’t do much in the way of returning it. It’s a sweet and lingering kiss as though he isn’t entirely sure about himself either, but you do notice that there is a bulge starting to form in his pants. \n\nThere could have been a signal, you don’t know. But the room in general starts to pick up a new vibe at that point. You find yourself being kissed and hugged, with a little bit of holding onto you a bit tightly then offered to the next guy for another round of kissing and hugging. Someone had squeezed your ass along the way, another had copped a feel of your breast. It’s not long before the hands become a bit more confident than before and you start to be kissed and fondled more than hugged. \n\nYou hear a slight cheer from the other side of the room, and see your mom’s top has been removed to expose her breasts. You get a look at her tits as the guy behind her fondles them while kissing along her neck. You admit in a strange unattached way, that she does have some nice tits on her. They may be as firm as your tits are, but she also has 20 years on [[you and two kids]].

You lower yourself a bit more on the bed and reach behind you to expose your anus to him. You giggle as he tickles your ass with some of the KY but not a lot. He just used a good bit and ran his finger along your hole, two maybe three times. Then you feel him getting into position to press his hard cock against your asshole. You love the sensation as he slides inside of you easily.\n\n“God that feels good.” You say before he really gets going. “Make it special baby. Really give it to me hard and fast.” \nYou could have told him that you were already aroused when you started and didn’t really need to be lubed up. Then again, you could have also told him that you were already feeling the familiar tingling sensation of a climax forming just from feeling him inside of you. For that matter, you could have told him that if he went slowly you were sure to climax in a matter of minutes. But you wanted him to really go faster and harder than he might have normally gone, simply because you knew that it would be enough to make you orgasm at least twice. \n\nJason’s hands quickly lower you even more, almost completely onto your stomach. His pace starts slow, but not for long. He simply wanted to take a few seconds to lube his cock and to get the right position and concepts as far as how much he could move without moving out of you. But once he had established a good sensation of where the limits were his pace and force [[took a startling amount]].

You aren’t sure what to say to him. In an odd way he had actually complimented you for making a movie that was something he enjoyed. You weren’t sure if you should have been insulted by the fact that he found it so thrilling or actually proud of the fact that your movie was something that had set you apart from all the others. \n\n“There is one more thing.” Jeff says as he smiles at you. “If you want it, you are going to have to do something for me.” \n\nIt was only a matter of time before he got around to making some kind of demand. It was something that you had assumed he would have done sooner, but by asking his other questions it had made you almost forget that he was trying to make a deal with you in order to get the movie and keep silent. \n\n“Jeff, I’m not going to do anything physical.” You tell him. \n“Well, I guess I just have to give Dave a call then.” Jeff says as he grabs his cell phone. \n\nWhen he asks to verify Dave’s number you look at him in panic. He wasn’t bluffing about calling Dave if he was so accurate with his number. \n\nYou quickly decide that: \n[[You will give in]]. \n[[You will stand your ground]].

Again, you nod your head as quickly as you can in agreement. \n\n“Good.” He says as he actually gently fondles your tits. “Now, if I remember correctly, weren’t you supposed to be getting fucked and sucking a dick?” \n\n“Yes.” You say. Then look around for the cock you had in your mouth as you open for him. \n\nThe guy between your legs starts going back to fucking you again, without any consideration as to how you feel about it. He is simply slamming his cock into you as hard and as fast as he can. He hurts being so rough, but you don’t resist. You try to close your mind off to what’s going on, but you can’t. You are fully aware of how he feels inside of you as well as the cock jamming your throat. You are only grateful that the guy abusing your mouth isn’t as rough, even if he feels a good bit longer than the other guy. \n\nThere’s a brief moment of being slightly rocked across the bed. You feel them both sliding into you, wanting to get this over with as quickly as possible. Without the slightly bit of warning, the guy in your mouth presses his pelvis against your chin and starts to shoot his cum directly into your throat. You have no choice but to swallow, which only [[hurts your throat]] from being choked a few moments ago.

“Yes sir. I’m supposed to be Jane’s bridesmaid.” You reply.\n<<set $date = "Rick">>\n“Well, then it’s going to be an interesting wedding.” Rick says as he smiles at you. “Guess who they have picked as the best man.”\n\n“Of course it’s you.” You say as you lean into him. “I know that now.” \n\n“I’m sure you do.” He says as you almost gasp as you feel his feel his fingertips running along the curve of your hip.\n \n“Now, go get dressed. I’m looking forward to tonight.” He says. \n\nYou give him a kiss as you whisper against his lips. “Not as much as I am.”\n\nYou quickly get dressed with a few ‘suggestions’ from Rick. Your outfit shows off quite a bit of skin. Your skirt is short, showing off your legs. Your blouse is tight, and unbuttoned enough to show off a good bit of cleavage. But what tickled you at the moment was the fact that without your bra on, it was almost impossible to hide the fact that your nipples were erect. Something that Rick congratulated you on, more than once. \n\nAfter a nice, quiet romantic meal together, which you often commented on people looking at you, which actually pleased Rick instead of upsetting him, you were headed back to his apartment. \n\nYou say on his couch, leaning up against him, letting out the occasional moan of pleasure as his hand held onto your breast and gently squeezed. You weren’t sure how long your blouse had stayed on, was it all of ten seconds or merely two, after getting through the front door. But no matter, by the time you had gotten to the couch, the blouse had disappeared.\n \n“What would you like to do now?” Rick asks as he gives your nipple a slight tease with his finger.\n \n[[Offer to be on top]] of him. \nOffer him to [[be on top of you]]. \n[[Ask him to take]] you from behind \nLean over and get [[him off where you are]]\n[[Let him enjoy watching]] you get off\nOffer to play with [[him now and go to bed]] in a moment.

Taking a moment to yourself, you ease your own shirt and bra off before helping Jane take her shirt off as well. You quickly take a few seconds to lean across the back of Jane by moving your body up and down along her back. You know that she was enjoying the sensation by the way that she quickly moves her hair up across her head, exposing the back of her neck. One of Jane’s secrets was the fact that she was highly sensitive along the back of her neck, especially with a few kisses or running your tongue along the side of her neck. \n\nGiving her a little bit of attention along the neck did wonders to Jane as she moans and gasps under your roaming fingers and being caressed by your tongue. When your fingertips move along the sides of her breasts she gives a slow and soft moan of enjoyment. \n\nShe slowly, but carefully spins under you, bringing your nipples together as she quickly pulls your head closer as she kisses you. Your crotch rubs up against her crotch, generating a massive feeling of heat between your legs. When she slightly opens her legs, you can’t help but open your own as well. You take advantage of being on top of Jane by sitting up on your knees and leaning back. \n\nYou bring your vagina closer to her pussy as you move along the top of the sleeping bag. In a few seconds, you’re moving your hips and body in such a way that you’re rubbing your clits together. Jane quickly grabs hold of your leg and holds onto it by wrapping her arm around it. Jane had never been a big fan of rubbing against each other this way, but the way she was [[feeling at the moment]], she loved it as much as you were.

<<set $age += 1>> \n<<print $age>>yrs old. <<if $session eq "none">>\nA basic average looking female with blonde hair and brown eyes. Rarely seen doing any physical activity other than ones assigned. Smallish C-cups that were normally covered in baggy but fashionable clothes. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "one">>\nA thin but girlish looking male with blonde hair and brown eyes. Attempted to add muscle mass with mixed results. Has taken up running on regular basis. Tiny A-cups that were almost confused for deformed pectorial muscles. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "two">>\nAn attractive looking male with blonde hair and brown eyes. The workout sessions have added considerable muscle tone and definition. Uses the weight room at least twice a week, maybe more. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "three">>\nA handsome looking male with blonde hair and brown eyes. The workout sessions have turned Jim's body into a thin but highly toned body.<<endif>>\n\nHe sees sexual encounters as a trivial matter that has no emotional connections or social strings. Believes that everyone should be sexually liberated and open to the possibility to engage in sexual conduct because that is what people do when they are together. Due to his liberated sexual views, will often suggest engaging in sexual activities just for entertainment. Physical displays of affection are often seen as nothing more than something to tolerate from people who can’t be more liberal in their views. \n\nHow you feel about Jim: You like Jim’s natural ‘leadership’ abilities as well as his apparent ‘flash and style’ when doing a project. You find his more ‘liberated views’ rather interesting because he will often think of a solution that you haven’t considered. You also find Jim’s ability to make a decision and stick to it rather attractive because he has a strong sense of self-worth that shows confidence. \n\nHow Jim feels about you: He actually likes you the most of all the Coleman students. He is physically attracted to you, as well as mentally attractive too. He finds your more ‘conservative’ approach to problem solving to be a good indication of where the ‘limits are’ in regards to projects or social settings. He takes an ‘I do not know’ from you as a signal that it should be done, because it will have better results than expected. He also enjoys your company because he knows that when you do get ‘out of your shell’ that you tend to go all out with it, taking larger risks than you normally would.

After getting your clothes in order and washing your hands, you step out of the bathroom. Thinking that your ass would hurt after what just happened, you are surprised to notice that it doesn't hurt at all. Maybe a little sensitive, but not painful. Between what happened and the lube, you do notice that you have a slight little "sway" in your walk. \n\nThe doctor returns after another 10 minutes or so, looking rather disappointed. \n\n"What's up doc?" You ask, realizing that he had probably heard that a million times by now. Not wanting to sound like yet another jerk. "Oh, I'm sorry. I, uh, meant to say. What's the problem doc? Are you upset about something?" \n\n"Well" The doctor starts, but then stops and lets out a sigh. "I hate to tell you this, but the results from your sample are not good. In fact, [[they are rather discouraging]]."

You quickly make up some cheap excuse and head out of the door. Things were going way too fast for you and making you uncomfortable. \n\nLook, John was a nice guy and all. But you had just met the guy. The last thing you needed to do was start to go around and get involved with someone. Especially when you weren't entirely sure what sort of person you were going to be in the next two years, let alone the next two months. \n\nYou quickly make up your mind that maybe a little walk in the sun would do you better than anything else.\n\nWhile you really weren't in the mood to go around talking to people, you couldn't avoid them either. You figured that if anything, this was as good as time as any to meet your [[new classmates]].

You reach over your head to grab onto the back of the couch as he starts to use his full force on you. Now that he’s really working his cock in and out of you, not just at incredible force but amazing speed, you can’t help but feel your orgasm starting to build. He hadn’t even been fully fucking you for more than a minute and you know that you are going to be climaxing before too long. \n\nEven as he continues to pound his cock inside of you with animalistic fever, you can’t help but enjoy it. Nobody has actually been able to fuck you as fast and as hard as he is doing. Or at least not this long. John has tried, but he can’t keep the pace up as long as Michael can. Even as you feel your breasts bouncing up and down to the force, it’s the feeling of the whole couch moving under you that startles you. Each time he slides inside of you, you can feel the whole couch tilting backward, each time he slides back out of you, it sets itself right again. \n\nBut when your orgasm hits, it’s not just a typical climax that you’ve gotten used to experiencing. It’s one that makes you curl up in a ball as tight as you can. You feel your arms trying to pull the couch over your head as your hips try to lift his hands off of you. You actually feel your toes curling as you call out in passion. Your orgasm isn’t just physically intense on the way that it feels through your muscles, but it’s intense on the way that you feel inside your pussy as well. You weren’t much of a ‘squirter’ most times you’ve had sex, but he’s gotten you so worked up that you can feel yourself squirting along his cock and adding more moisture and lubrication to his shaft. This only helps him continue to slide in and out of you at a faster and [[smoother rate]].

Playing paint ball was a bit expensive, and normally something that you only did on rare occasions. But it was also something you enjoyed doing when you had to blow off some steam. Especially as you were always taken for granted by most players because you were a female. Something that you loved to take advantage of when someone made the mistake of ‘going easy’ on you. You had a rather wicked reputation by some of the regulars as being one of the most cutthroat players around. \n\nYou don’t actually play dirty or use your female body to take advantage of the rules or of some player. You played fair, and you also were a pretty good sport when you got shot and were out of the match. But that isn’t to say that when people saw you playing that they didn’t sometimes hesitate in shooting you. When that happened, you didn’t hesitate at all and shot them first. \n\nYet, if you did anything that would be considered to be slightly psychological in your approach of play was to always be sure to use the blue paintballs. People tried to give you the pink ones when you played, but you always insisted on the blue ones. You remember when John had played with you once and asked why you picked that color only. You laughed as you told him that it was because you could always mess with people’s heads when you tell them that they are going to have blue balls because of you. \n\nWith your rented gear paid for and your supplies of ammunition in place, you head to the starting point for your match. It looked like it would be a simple five on five game of defend the flag. \n\nPlay on the [[attacking side]]. \nPlay on the [[defending side]].

While this made things strange whenever Kevin was around, as he still thought of you as a submissive little creature. Although to be fair with Kevin, he no longer treated you as such. In fact, most days he tended to simply ignore you. Not out of rudeness, but more out of a sense of knowing that you were no longer his, or rather Jane’s, responsibility anymore. \n\nThis added a bit of tension with Rick and Kevin from time to time, because they still had to associate with each other due to Jane and yourself. But once the boundaries of the two couples were established, nobody seemed to push them anymore. Of course, spending a couple of nights in a mini-orgy between the four of you, helped ease tensions more than anything else. \n\nBut it was also the way that your entire college experience changed after getting into a relationship with Rick took things to a new level. Your small and intimate circle of friends grew larger and larger. Instead of only having six or eight people you hung out with on a regular basis, you ended up having almost twenty or so that you could spend time with.\n\nIt also meant that you could arrange from small and intimate get together of maybe 6 people, to elaborate and entertaining parties that almost took up the entire dorm room. You were grateful for Rick’s apartment, because the size of the party often depended on where you were partying. \n\nYet, despite all the changes, the thing that you still had to focus on was your studies. You had thought that Jane was strict when it came to your studies, but Rick was almost unbearable. He was stricter, expected more from you, and would often punish you for anything that he felt you ‘should have known’ on a test. \n\nThis added a bit of stress, not just on your academic studies but to your relationship as well. \n\nThankfully, you only had to hold out a few more [[weeks till Spring Break]].

“We are looking to see if a male produces more sperm and healthier sperm during intercourse or through masturbation.” She says. “So we will need to insert a camera inside you as well as a device to collect the sperm itself.” \n\n“Can’t you use a condom?” You ask her.\n\n“No, mostly because it would invalidate the research in general.” She says. “We are hoping to be able to help fertility clinics and zoos. What good comes of helping a fertility clinic if all our results are using a method that is designed to prevent a pregnancy in the first place? Could we tell fertility clinics to offer their female patients a series of pills to increase fertility and their male patients condoms to increase sperm count? It would be [[counterproductive]].”

“Uh yeah.” You reply. “They are natural.” \n\n“Since the video might require you to go topless, we are going to need to see.” He says. \n\nYou look at the three of them, but they are clearly bored by the whole process. They don’t show either interest or even disinterest. In fact they are actually taking notes or even looking at their phone waiting on you to get undressed to your bikini. \n\nBefore you actually take your top off, you do notice that the younger guy is at least looking in your direction. In fact, he isn’t just looking in your direction, but he is already looking you up and down and making some kind of judgment before you have actually removed your bikini top. But as you finally remove your top, the other two are looking at you as well. \n\nThe younger man and the woman both stand up and stand beside you as they look you over. You can’t help but feel embarrassed as they both look over you as if you are a piece of meat. The woman actually reaches over and adjusts the bottom of your bikini without saying anything, or even acting as if it was a big deal. The more they look at you, the more self-conscience you feel about yourself. \n\n“You don’t mind me asking, [[but what size are you]]?” The woman asks.

You continue to look over at Robert, waiting to see if he does it or not. Anything to let you know that he is the slightest bit interested in you. Even if he tries to pretend he isn’t. Let him keep his little fantasy of how he was asleep and he didn’t know. If he needed to have that way out, you would let him. But you also know that if he gave you the slightest bit of encouragement you would eagerly follow through with any offer, or suggestion or even hint, you’ve made. But he just stays on his side, refusing to move. \n\n“Well honey.” Jane says over the phone. “I don’t know what to tell you. If it was me, I would have already forced myself onto him. Granted, I would also have kicked his ass for ignoring me. But that’s not you, is it little sister.”\n \n“No. I couldn’t do that.” You admit. “I would feel too guilty if I just forced him to. I want him to want it as much as I do. But all he has to do is just ask for me to do it and I would. In a heart beat. I just wished he would say something, or do something. Even if it’s just walk up behind me and grab my nipples as I put on my lipstick. Anything to let me know that he wants to use me to get off. Hell, I wonder if he even knows how much I enjoy swallowing when I go down. You think that if he knew, that he would pay more attention to me?” \n\n“Little sister, you are teasing the hell out of him aren’t you? Are you punishing him for trying to pretend to be asleep?” Jane asks. \n\n“Yes. Of course I am.” You say as you chuckle. “Wouldn’t you?”\n \n“Yes, I guess I would. I’m proud of you. Meet me for breakfast in about 30min and we’ll discuss what to do next.”\n \n“Okay, see you then.” You say as you hang up the phone. \n\nYou go to the mirror and start getting ready for the day. You do your hair, makeup and put on a pair of pants. Basically everything you normally do, even though you are saving putting on a bra and shirt last. You don’t mention it to Robert when he gets out of bed 5 minutes later, but you do notice that he has a hard-on when he gets out of bed and heads into the bathroom for his morning shower. You look down at the low cut shirt and see that you have a good bit of cleavage showing. You have to admit, your new tits are quite noticeable and you are [[very proud of them]].

You can’t believe that after all this time you are still hanging around the same ad agency just on a whim. But as you walk into the room for your third interview of the day, you are a little startled by the change in the vibe of the room. With two other females in the room, the younger gentleman that has been somewhat supportive is a little bit more silent than he has been earlier. But he has already put you through two different interviews so he was probably actually running out of questions to ask you. \n\nBut it was actually a sign of kindness that he had asked you to do your interview first instead of the others waiting out in the lobby. It was also somewhat hard to ignore the fact that while the other two women were asking all the questions, he was the one who was smiling the most. \n\nThe older of the two women seemed to be busier taking notes and writing things down than actually asking questions. It was something that you were a bit confused about at first until you noticed she had to be writing your answers to the questions [[of the older woman]].

She again goes back next to Kevin, and then whispers something in his ear. He looks at her slightly confused, then at you, and then says something to Henry. He exchanges a look at you and starts to smile. He then shakes Kevin’s hand as he just nods his head in agreement. Jane quickly gives Kevin another kiss on the cheek and starts to make her way over to you smiling as she crossed the room. \n\n“Well, what do you think?” She asks as she sits next to you. “Didn’t I tell you that Kevin would find a solution?” \n\n“Solution to what?” You ask her. \n\n“Oh, the problem about not sleeping with Henry.” Jane says as if she was simply reading the ingredients to some boxed supper package. “We were worried that you wouldn’t be able to join.”\n \n“Join? Join what?” You ask, more confused now than before.\n \n“The orgy of course.” Jane says as she looks at you. “Why do you think we wanted you to bring a boyfriend?” \n\n“I’m [[not going to be part]] of any orgy.” You say. \n\n“[[An orgy]]?” You ask.

The rest of the semester is spent focusing on your finals.\n\n[[test number 4]]

You must contact your instructor to find out what you have to do to bring your grades back up. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A retest]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B retest]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C retest]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D retest]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E retest]]<<endif>>

“What’s this?” You ask as you give him the flier. \n\n“Well, it’s pretty easy.” He says. “What we do is take two girls and put them in front of 9 guys. They will pick their favorite and give her something. At the end, we count how many guys gave the girl something and she is declared the winner.” \n\n“That’s it?” You ask as you stand up. “I just sit there and compete against one other girl and that’s all?” \n\n“Yeah, for now at least.” He says. “We try to give as many girls a chance to win as possible, so we limit it down to just two at a time. If you want to hang around for another round, just say so and we’ll see about finding someone else for you to compete against.” \n\n“Okay, where do I go?” You ask him as you stand up. “I mean, I do get to keep the bikini on and all?” \n\n“Oh yeah.” He says right away. “It’s required actually. All you need to do is just sit on the floor, wait for the guys to show up and they will do all the work. You just sit there with your back against the competition and wait for the guts to finish. Just be warned, you might end up with all nine of them picking you, so you got to stay still until they are all done.” \n\n“Sounds easy enough.” You say. “So, where do I go again?” \n\nHe gives you a hotel name and number to go report in and sign some forms. You quickly make your way to the hotel, and find the room pretty quick. The guy who answers the door looks at you and smiles and hands you a clipboard with a form to read and sign. You look over the first couple of pages. It’s basically what the guy on the beach said it was. Mostly filled with legal mumbo-jumbo as you go over how to ‘win’ you need to stay around for three rounds, and that you are required to keep your bikini on at all times, which makes you feel better. \n\n[[Read all the forms]]? \n[[The hell with it]], just sign the damn thing.

One of the best parts of the local park was the rather long, but somewhat private nature trail. Jason had been doing a pretty good job over the last month of acting like a perfect gentleman and today was no different. He actually was making an effort to show you that he was thinking of something more between you than just a physical relationship. \n\nIf you were honest, this was the first sign of him actually doing something that was a bit odd for you since you’ve moved in with him. He was actually holding your hand as you walked the trail together. \n\n“Jason, I have to say that I’ve been impressed.” You say as you smile at him. \n\n“[[With what]]?” He asks.

“What?” She looks at you in the mirror and smiles again. “Why Marcus, a sister doesn’t tell her brother that sort of thing.”\n \nYou quickly turned and gave her a hug. “But would you tell your little sister Marcy?”\n\n“Of course I would.” She says as she suddenly gives you a quick kiss on the lips. “I tell my darling little sister Marcy everything. And for the record, no, I didn’t do anything to him that night. I made him do it to me.” \n\n“Jane!” You call out in surprise.\n\n“Oh, I’m sorry.” She says as she laughs. “Did I shock you?”\n \n“Well, yeah. Kind of.” You admit.\n \n“Well, he wanted me to go down on him and I was tempted. But I told him that he would have to do me first. When he started to change his mind, I kept pushing him about it. Then when he started to talk about how he didn’t know how to do it properly, I jumped all over him about how you can try to make me do something you don’t know how to do yourself. That sort of thing. He got uppity with me about it and I gave him a slap to shut him up.” \n\n“Really?” You ask her, suddenly much more interested in hearing the details than you imagined you could have been. “Then what happened?”\n\n“Oh, he sits there in the car all shocked. Then he finds his balls again and starts talking about how a girl isn’t supposed to be such a bitch. Well, that just pissed me off to no end. So I sat there in the car and gave him a good ten slaps, rather hard ones too. He started to cave and beg me not to hit him again. My god, he was such a spineless wimp. Even you had more balls growing up than he did. So, now that I’ve got him basically begging me to stop hitting, I told him that I would only if he ate me out.”\n\n“Did he?” \n\n“Not at first. He kept refusing to do it. So I basically tossed him down on the seat and yanked my skirt and panties down around my ankles and sat on his face until he did it.” She smiles at you. “God, I’m getting wet just thinking about it again.” \n\n“Was he any good?” You ask, still surprised you want to actually know this sort of thing from your sister.\n\n“Not at first.” She admits as she sits down on your bed. “He really didn’t know what he was doing. So I had to sit there, telling him what to do, how to do it and grinding my hips into his face until he got it right. God, I was so horny by that time that when he finally did what I told him to, I rode his face like a rodeo. I came all over his face and it felt so good controlling him and cumming like that. I was in heaven.” \n\n“But didn’t you break up with him like two days later, or something?” You ask her as you sit next to her. \n\n“I did. Well, actually no I didn’t. He was so scared of me that he never called again. So I just told everyone that I called it off. But I’m going to tell you a little secret. The next guy I went out with, I did the same thing to him too. Only he knew what he was doing when I sat on his face.”\n \n“So [[you went out with him]] for a while, right?”

“Well, what do you and Jane talk about?” He asks as he tries to hide his efforts of looking you over.\n\n“We talk about anything and everything.” You tell him. “Jane and I don’t hold any secrets from each other. If her nose itches, she just says so. If her ass itches, she just scratches it. But that’s the secret to why we are so close. We strip because we can’t hide anything from each other. Makes it easier to open up if you can’t hide behind a shirt or something.” \n\n“I guess you have a point.” He says as he smiles. “I might be embarrassed, but I don’t think that I can hide anything at the moment.” \n\nYou purposefully look at his cock, and nod your head towards his erection. “Nope, you can’t hide that.” \n\nAs the night goes on, you talk to him about: \n\n[[Talk about Eric]].\n[[Talk about you]].\n[[Talk about drugs]].\n[[Talk about rock and roll]].\n[[Talk about sex]].

All that time he spent licking your ass really got you really lubed up. You feel the head of his cock press against your opening and easily slip inside of you. He holds his cock head inside of your ass as you let out a clear gasp of surprise followed shortly with a moan as you aren’t aware that you are trying to press back against him. He holds onto your hips with both hands, and starts to slide forward, easing his shaft all the way into you. You feel him starting to pull back out again. He is extremely slow and gentle, making sure to not rush into anything at this point. \n\nBut it’s that slow and steady pace that gets you hot and horny. He might have spent about ten seconds of soft and easy on you, but around the eleventh second you had all you could take and start rocking in the bed against his pace in order to really have him go at it. He clearly picked up on your signal as he starts to increase his pacing. It’s more than you expected it to be. You suddenly start to moan and gasp, actually saying that you want more. [[Jim is more than happy]] to oblige.

But after a few moments of teasing, she started to move her head up and down on his shaft. Your fingers matched her pace as you moved up and down Jeff’s cock. Keeping the pace matched with Mindy was rather easy as she seemed to be working a steady pace that wasn’t too active or eager. You wonder if she was really into going down on him or not. But at the moment, your fingers stayed moving up and down his shaft at a steady speed about half of his length or so. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYet, Mindy’s speed slowly increased and her motions grew bigger and bigger. While you were watching her head and avoiding looking at Jeff or his erection, you moved your hand in synch with Mindy’s head. But before you knew it, your hand was moving along his shaft from the tip to the base in a steady motion of moving all along his length. Looking at Mindy, you know that she wasn’t going all the way down on her man, but her pace was quicker than you would have expected.\n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYour efforts on Jeff must have been something he enjoyed quite a bit more than either one of you expected. He started to cum in hand before without any notice. You continue to pump your hand up and down his shaft as he spurts a few good steams of cum, then a few more less impressive ones. By the time you are done, the length of his shaft and your fingers are coated with a layer of cum. You can’t help but smile at the fact that your fingers got a guy off faster than Mindy’s mouth, but all that was admitting was you just jerked Jeff off.\n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nYou make your way to the bathroom and wash your hands. You can’t help but laugh as you watch Jeff go into the bathroom after you, clearly to clean himself off as well. But while you sit down and watch Mindy going up and down on her guy still, you wonder if Jeff should have waited a bit longer. You watch as Mindy suddenly stops, leans back and jerks her guy off onto her face. You look at him and it finally dawns on you that you never really caught his name. But as he was cumming on Mindy’s face, the name George came to mind for some reason. \n<<set $handM += 1>>\nAfter you got back to college, you wonder if Mindy was aware of her reputation around the sorority house. She was slowly getting known as someone who was a bit of an ‘easy’ girl to spend time with. But instead of focusing on your social peers, you were focusing on your tests. Thankfully, when you turned them in, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

“But I wouldn’t hurt Amy.” You say. “I mean, not like that. I would be careful and see if she was okay.” \n\nYour mother looks at you and lets out a long sigh. \n\n“Honey.” She says. “I’m not worried about you hurting Amy. She would simply elbow you and kick you in the leg if she got hurt. I’m talking about having to tell everyone how you two saw these things and tried it with someone who would hurt Amy? Or hurt you? You want to sit there and explain to the police officer why you have done something you shouldn’t have done? Honey, trust me. You just aren’t ready for this sort of stuff yet.” \n\n“But when will I be?” You ask her. “I mean, I’m not as big as those guys are.” \n\n“Honey, just give it a few more years.” She says. “You will be able to grow muscles like they do and be just as strong as they are. You just need to work out more and keep riding your bike and swimming during the summer. You will [[build muscles before you know it]].”

You quickly take your eyes off of him and look into the tub. Sure enough the keys were in the bathtub and from what you could tell were easily reachable if you tried hard enough. You were still flopping around in the tub trying to get the keys when Jane came crawling into the bathroom to offer assistance as acting as your eyes for you. \n\nIt would take you a few more minutes to get yourself uncuffed, again having to have Jane act as your eyes as you finally got her hands free. During that time, she was thanking you for getting the key for her. She informed you that she had tried. But she couldn’t stay under the water long enough to pick the keys up herself without freezing too much. It then dawns on you that Rick had never actually forced her into the water. He just gave her a choice. Either get the key herself, or let you see him. \n\nAlthough you despised him for the methods he had used, you have to give Rick a lot of respect and admiration. Jane’s own punishment was something she did to herself. He never forced her into the water. It was her own stubbornness that did it by making her go after the key time after time. The more she went in for the key, the more she dreaded the idea. She finally agreed that you could see who you wanted to. \n\nYou notice that Jane’s voice when talking about Rick took on quite a bit [[more respect after that day]].

Hanging out at the coffee shop ended up being something that was what you needed more than anything else. You didn’t just need it simply to have a bunch of friends to blow off some steam and a bitch-session. But you actually enjoyed it because out of the ten of you, nobody wanted to talk about relationships, school or even school events. It was just generally talking to each other about what you wanted to do down the road and what you were looking forward to most in life in general. \n\nBut when Mark said that he had some weed back at his place, most of the people tended to fade away. The only ones that seemed to be okay with it was Mark, Jeff and: \n\n[[Ashley was cool]].\n[[You were cool]]. \n

From your position on the floor it was impossible to avoid seeing that Luke had an erection. You don’t mention it to him that you notice it, but you can’t help but wonder what it would look like without his underwear in the way. You haven’t had one yet but you already knew that he was bigger than you even when limp. \n<<set $pref = "male">>\nFor some unknown reason, you were still thinking about his erection as you watched him put his pants back on. You never really noticed before just how much he had changed over the last few years. But at the moment, it was clear that he was growing into a man and you weren’t. It was something that you had already been told about, the changes to expect in your body. But this was the first time that you have actually seen how those differences would show up.\n\nYou are tempted to ask him to let you see it. But before you could say anything, he was already out of the door and on his way back out to play. Despite your best efforts, you couldn’t shake the fact that he had just gotten an erection in front of you. It was something that you were curious about and wanted to know if you had caused it. Maybe by running your hands along his leg while acting as if you were wrapping his wound had caused it. It was something that you found interesting to think about. The more you think about it, the more you wanted him to come back and do it all over again, just to see if you could get him to have another erection. \n\nBy the time you were called inside the house by your mother, you had finally [[stopped thinking about]] it.

It doesn’t take long before John’s hands are on your tits as he starts to add a little bit of push to his hips when you slide down him. You enjoy watching his face as you sit up straight on him. He will look at you with passion, but close his eyes and moan or gasp in pleasure. You continue to ride him in long but slow strokes, getting more and more into it as you do. \n\n“That’s right baby. How does it feel to finally be inside of me?” You ask as you ride his cock, slowly but steadily. “Is it a tight pussy?” \n\n“Yes.” He says as he moans. \n\n“Oh, don’t you just want to cum inside of it. Spray that hot cum.” You encouragement seems to be working because his breath starts to quicken and you can feel his hips thrusting harder against you. \n\n“Is that what you want?” You tease him. “You want to cum inside me, don’t you? You like how your dick feels sliding into that hot pussy and you want to shoot that cum all inside of me don’t you?” \n\n“Yes.” He says as he looks up at you and fondles one of your tits. “I want to cum inside of you.” \n\n“Do it baby.” You say as you quicken your pace. “Fill me with hot cum. I want it.”\n\nYou continue to encourage John. It doesn’t take long as his passion quickly matches your own at this point. \n\nHe lets out a long moan, and you can actually feel his cock tense up inside you, getting extremely close. You lean over and continue to lift and lower your hips as you say in his ear. “Oh god, cum for me baby. Let me feel that hot cum shooting into me. That hot, thick, hard cock, pulsing as it fires one long stream of cum after another. Do it, give me that cum. Don’t fight it, [[I want it]], do it.”

The sorority party had been pretty fun so far. But as the night went on, it became more enjoyable than you had expected it to.\n \nIt was late. Most of the people had gone home. But the last few couples that were staying around were mostly being a bit intimate and getting a little heated. You and Robert were one of those couples. When he suddenly stands on his feet, he almost drops you on your ass. But you quickly recover you balance and look at him in surprise at the suddenness of his motions. But when he offers his hand to you, you quickly accept it without asking any questions when he smiles at you. \n\nYou were expecting to head back to the dorm, but when he heads to the bathroom, you look at him oddly. \n\n“Robert? Why are we in the bathroom?” You ask him.\n \nHe simply smiles at you and points:\n[[Towards the floor]].\n[[Towards the sink]]. \n

You gently but firmly push her away from you. \n\n“Mom, uh, I’m not really comfortable with this.” You say. \n\nYou want to get off the couch, but even with her no longer on you, she still has you at an awkward position where you can’t get up. You look at her, hoping she will ease off of you but she continues trying to lean into you. \n\n“Oh Marcy, darling.” She says. “You don’t know how long I’ve wanted to just hold you in my arms. Ever since we had our little talk so long ago and you asked about girls, I wanted to show you just how much fun you can have two girls. Jane’s always been so much fun, why can’t you share how we feel about each other?” \n\n“Mom.” You start to say before she puts a finger across your lips to silence you. \n\n“Baby, listen to me.” She says. “These new bodies were made to share with people we love. I know you love me, and I know you know how much I love you. Why won’t you just let me show you how much I love you? Are you afraid?” \n\n“But you are my mother.” You say as you feel your own resistance starting to fade. “This is just wrong.” \n\n“Sweetheart.” She says as she leans in again. “Mother is no longer here. It’s just me, Rebecca. A young woman who is strongly attracted to you and can’t wait to show you how much she loves you.” \n\nHer words are making an odd sort of sense. She doesn’t even look like the woman you know as ‘mother’. She’s much younger, clearly extremely sexy and amazingly good shape. It’s hard to deny that on just a purely physical level just how attractive she really is. Plus the fact that she is so much more affectionate and passionate than the person you know as ‘mother’, that it’s like a completely new person. Your hesitation and wavering feelings only allows her to be able [[to approach you again]].

“Tell you what honey.” Grant says as he hands you a drink. “Since you are the only one here that is underage, just have fun and cut loose. Nobody is going to give a shit. Besides, you are close enough to be legal that nobody will even bother asking you about it anyway.” \n\nAs the night progresses, you have beer or two. But you’re not really a fan of beer in general. Maybe it was just the fact that it was one of the cheaper brands that made it somewhat disappointing. But as the night went on, you changed from the occasional beer to more of the mixed drinks. They were sweeter and easier to drink. \n\nThe only problem was you had no idea how much alcohol was in them. \n\n[[2 drinks later]].\n[[4 drinks later]]. \n[[6 drinks later]].

You and Paul had become a very serious couple, much to Jade’s delight as well. While Jade still wasn’t officially attached to anyone, you notice that she is spending a lot more time around Tony than earlier. You would call them at least semi-dating, but she wouldn’t. In fact this whole refusal to make it official one way or the other caused a bit of a problem between you and her.\n \n“Jade, I love you like a sister. And I don’t mean just as a sorority sister, but as a real sister.” You say one day as you are sitting on your bed. “But you got to do something about Tony. Either make it official or call it off. You are skating on thin ice because of Lisa. You keep this up much longer and people are going to start saying you caused all of it to happen. But if you make it official, you can at least give Lisa a way out and try to save a little bit of face.” \n\n“I know.” She admits as she closes her book. “But look, I’m not sure I can tell Lisa directly face to face alone. And I know that I really like Tony, but he is so afraid of hurting her feelings that he doesn’t want to do it himself. Maybe we can [[get Lisa to call it off]] or something?”

You were somewhat relieved to see that not only were they not fighting at all, but they had spread out the blanket to share as well. Seeing as how you were a bit cold, not to mention the mist in the air made you a little wet, you quickly climbed under the blanket to get warm and dry off. \n\nYou are happy to feel the warmth of the blanket until something seems a bit odd to you. It's not that Mike and Jim aren't fighting, it's that they are actually looking embarrassed and avoiding looking at you. At first, you just marked it up to them being a little guilty about how they had been all night long. \n\nThen it dawns on you. They are both under the blanket nude [[from head to toe]].

You have spent too much time in your room studying and preparing for tests. You needed to spend some time to wind down and relax. You decide to take advantage of the unexpected heat wave that hits over the weekend and grab your bikini. \n\nYou quickly polish off a good 20 laps, just to burn off some energy and to give your muscles a good working over. You head over to the sunning area and lay out on one of the recliners. You look around and don’t see anyone nearby, so you unhook your bikini and get a tan on your back without any tan lines. You think of doing the same for your front but don’t really feel like going completely topless. You take a moment and fold the bikini cups as best you can so that they cover a bit more than your nipples and get as good of a tan as you can. While your nipples are covered, there is not hiding the fact that your breasts are free and you can easily get a good view of how much they are curved. \n\nBut again, you take a look around and see that no one has thought of using the pool, so you turn back around and lower your bikini just pass your ass and watch for anyone around as you remove the tan lines on your lower body. When you are done and roll back over, you take a few moments to use a hair band to tie your bikini bottom into as tight of a strand as you can and attempt to remove any tan lines around your crotch. \n\nWhen you are done, you readjust your bikini and make your way back to your dorm feeling both happy and horny from your little tease by the poolside. You are surprised by the thought that you wasted it by being all alone, but you blame that on the other students not yourself. \n\nWhen you get back to your dorm, you look in the mirror and notice a bit of a reddish tint, just enough to indicate you got the sun you wanted [[without going too far]].

Yeah, the car is totalled. Pretty good chance you are seriously injured or dead too. \n\nAnyway, you pass and are released from the medical center completely healed and given a chance to return to your class for the 4 semester. \n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 4th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 4th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 4th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 4th Semester]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 4th Semester]]<<endif>>

One of the best parts of bringing Rick home with you was that you never had to worry about him being bored. If you weren’t available to spend time with him, your mother was. If she wasn’t available, Michael was. If you wanted to go out on the town with him just by yourself, you could. But if you wanted to go out and see someone all you had to do was call Jane.\n \nBut what worried you wasn’t what to do with Rick, but what to do with Eric. Most of your family knew each other rather intimately. But poor Eric always seemed to be left on his own. On the fifth day, when everyone had gone out to do various projects, you and Rick spent time with Eric, mostly to get to know him better and to at least make an effort to make him feel part of the family in general. \n\nWhile your efforts to make an impression on your new stepbrother were honest efforts, they seemed to be somewhat in peril by the fact that he wouldn’t open up around Rick at all. You had a hard time finding a balance between the two in order to keep both of them in the conversation. You found yourself mostly talking to Rick for a while, then talking to Eric, then back to Rick. By the end of the day, you felt almost like a tennis ball going back and forth between the two of them. \n\nOn the sixth day, you made plans to: \n\nJust spend some time with [[Eric by yourself]].\nJust spend some time [[by yourself]].

You are groggy and barely awake when you answer the phone. “Yes?” Is about all you can say. \n\n“Hey, you are Marcy right? The chick who had car problems?” The guy on the other end said. \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You reply, waking up just a bit more when you hear him asking about your car. “Is something wrong?” \n\n“Well, kind of.” He says. “We were just finishing locking up after closing down for the night. Someone told us that there was a tow truck getting ready to hook up your car and tow it away. We knew you said you weren’t able to make any arrangements and get it towed yet. So we stopped him from doing it. But he said he would be back in an hour when we were gone and going to hook it up anyway. Uh, you might want to get down here as fast as you can and see about where he is going to take it, or maybe have him take it to a garage or something. I can wait for you for a little while, but you need to hurry.” \n\n“Oh.” You say, suddenly much more awake than you thought you would be. “Uh, let me call a cap and get there as quick as I can. I don’t know how long I will take.” \n\n“Okay, but you better hurry.” He says and hangs up. \n\nYou have a bit of a problem trying to redial the taxi company in one hand while getting dressed with the other, but you are finally able to toss on an old t-shirt and a pair of jeans and get the company to send another cab out to pick you up. You feel foolish when it ends up being the same cab driver as you ask him to take you back to the club, but he just smiles and drives you there without saying a word. \n\nWhen you get back to the club, you quickly see that your car is one of two in the parking lot. The other obviously belongs to someone who works at the club. When you knock on the door to the club, you are surprised to see that Martin is the one [[who opened the door]].

“Thank you, Jane.” Kevin says as he grabs one of your breasts and gives you a painful squeeze to get your attention. “Just for acting like a spoiled brat, you are going to do the extra scene.” \n\n“Scene?” You ask.\n\n You are quickly silenced by Jane who gives you a rough backhanded slap across your stomach. “Don’t say another fucking word.” \n\nYou are suddenly much more docile and frightened, not knowing what else might happen if you continue to piss Jane off and you know full well that she’s only a couple more seconds from handing you over to Kevin, which according to her, would only make things much worse than they already are.\n\nYou are almost on the verge of tears as you are held by both arms by Kevin and Jane as you ride the elevator to the 10th floor, fully aware that the three guys in the elevator were more than happy to keep their eyes on your tits until they got off on the 8th floor. \n\nKevin drags you down the hallway and knocks on the door, where the camera man and manager from the bar are already in the room. \n\n“Well, I was going to let you have them both, but now I think that you will just have to use this stupid cow.” Kevin says as he pushes you into the room. “Jane, make sure she stays in line.” \n\n“Yes sir.” She says as she quickly grabs you and heads over to the bed where she pushes you down onto your butt and sits down next to you. \n\n“Uh, we kind of need two people.” The manager says.\n \n“Oh, fine. But you can only use the younger one for target practice. The other one stays clean.” Kevin says. \n\n“Uh, okay, I need to talk to you in private.” He says as he steps out of the room with Kevin. \n\nYou look around the room and see that the camera man is complete indifferent to Kevin talking to the manager or that your arms are still tied behind your back. But he continues to set up his camera and then to check a smaller more hand-held one as well. \n\n“Jane.” Kevin calls out. “Come here.” \n\n“Don’t fucking move, or else.” Jane says as she heads over to Kevin.\n<<set $mporn = "no">>\nNow is your chance, you can [[quickly make a run for it]].\nOr you know that when Jane says or else, [[she means it]]. \n

“Uh, this is my first time. And I don’t have a condom with me.” He says. \n\n“Who cares?” you cry out to him. “Bring that big dick over here and fuck me now. If you want to cum inside of me, just say so.” \n<<set $ToddSoc = "unpopular">>\nHe slowly starts to get in position to slide inside of you. You feel him pressing a bit clumsy against you, but you don’t rush him or even try to correct him. He knows what to do, just let him do it at his own pace. You go back to rubbing your clit, knowing that at the rate you are going you might actually climax before he does and he will be pretty quick as it’s his first time. \n<<set $Toddxrep = "just lost virginity">>\nWhen you feel him sliding inside of you, it’s like someone has opened the floodgates on your orgasm. He hasn’t even started to really move in and out of you yet and your orgasm is already causing you to rock your pelvis against him. You give Todd credit for having a pretty good cock all along. A good impressive length and wideth. It feels incredible [[to have him sliding]] back and forth inside of you.

It seemed a bit odd that of all things to do for spring break, Robert wanted to go to the local theme park. It was a pretty good theme park in general, but it was also mostly centered on a younger crowd than a bunch of college students. Most of the rides were either based on toys, or cartoon characters. \n\nBut on the other hand, the park was large enough that it was almost impossible to do everything in one day. It’s why Robert had made plans to spend the entire weekend at the park, being able to break down the schedule for one day in one section, the next day in the other section. \n\n“Honey?” Robert says as he stands next to you in line. \n\n“Yes babe?” You ask him without looking. \n\n“Will you marry me?” He says.\n \nYou turn to look at him and see that Robert is on one knee with an [[engagement ring in hand]].

“Marcy, I have something I need to tell you.” Robert says on the first day of the new school term. \n\n“What’s that honey?” You say as you put your clothes in the closet. \n\n“Uh, over the summer, I did something bad.” He says. \n\nYou stop and turn to look at him as he sits on the bed. You can tell from the look on his face that it is something he doesn’t want to talk about, but it also is something that is weighing heavily on his conscience as well. \n\n“Okay. What is it?” You say as you sit at your desk. \n\n“Over the summer, I kind of had a small affair.” He says as he looks at you. \n\n“What do you mean by kind of?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, my old high school girlfriend and I hooked up a couple of times.” He says as he looks at you. \n\n“How many is a couple?” You ask. \n\n“About five. Maybe six.” He says as he looks at you. \n\n[[You are outraged]]. \n[[You are able to forgive]].

"Uh, I'm not comfortable with this doctor." You say after a few minutes. \n\nMaybe he had a point about it being easier for you as you grow older. But for now, it wasn't something that you felt that comfortable with.\n\n"[[Stay the way they are]]." You tell him, "Yeah, that's what I'm going to do."

One more wouldn’t hurt as you were going to call a cab anyway. You don’t mind getting a bit tipsy, but you refuse to drink and drive. He comes back with another drink for you and coffee for himself. \n\n“Aren’t you going to join me in a drink?” You ask, slightly teasing him as you don’t really care what he drinks. \n \n“Normally I would.” He says and takes a sip of coffee. “But I’m going to be driving later so I switched to coffee for now. I might have some tea before leaving, just so I’m not wired and can’t sleep when I get home.” \n\n“Well, thanks for the drink. Cheers.” You say as you give him a slight toast. \n\nYou continue to talk for a few more minutes, and you have an urge to yawn. You hold back as long as you can, but you eventually yawn and immediately apologize. “I’m sorry. I guess I’m more tired than I thought.” \n\n“Well, how about I be a gentleman and drive you back to the college. It’s the least I can do. Besides, if you call a cab now, it will be forever before they get here.” He says as he stands up and offers you his hand. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\n“I don’t want to be a bother.” You say. \n\n“No bother at all. I need to earn my merit badge of helping pretty ladies.” He says as he smiles. \n\n“Oh, okay.” You say as he helps you up. “I guess I could give you the $15 for gas [[instead of the cab]].”

You quickly slap him as he look at you and start to head back to the meeting. After getting in the room, you quickly pick up your belongings and physically pull John over to the corner to tell him what just happened at the table after finding Mr. Ericson. He looks at you in shock when you tell him about his attempt to use the contract over your head to get some kind of sexual favors from you, and smiles when you mention that you slapped him before heading back to the conference room. \n\nJohn doesn’t say anything as he picks up his folder and other items. But when Mr. Ericson walks into the room, he pauses and looks at him. \n\n“Mr. Ericson, you will be happy to know that we have decided to retract our offer.” He says. “Mr. Owens will be in touch in a couple of days to settle any business with you.” \n\nThere isn’t much said as Mr. Ericson looks at you. But he simply shrugs and gathers his team and walks out of the room. You want to talk to John about what happened and at least apologize to him for the fact that the meeting turned out in such a way, but can’t as he is already on the phone calling Michael. You listen to John’s [[side of the conversation]].

“It does.” She says. “Not to you, but to us at least. If there is a specific method of having a male produce more semen when he ejaculates, we can use that data to help fertility clinics in establishing methods of collecting semen, or with males who have sexual problems, or researchers looking for possible ways of breeding animals in zoos or labs.” \n\n“I see.” You say, not actually understanding the importance either way. “So you will shove a camera and bucket up my butt. When done you will pull them out.”\n\n“Well, not as crude as I would put it, but yeah.” The professor says. “I need to warn you that it will be both unpleasant putting the equipment into place as well as extracting them. Especially so soon after intercourse. In fact, it might be the worst part of the whole experiment. It is possible that you might enjoy the actual sex itself. Of course, unless you have to stop because the equipment shifted or something.” \n\n[[She explains the vaginal process]].

“Well, do you really want the details, or just asking in general?” He says. “Nah, I’m just kidding about that one. They are downstairs, so relax. You are the one who is wearing clothes to bed, not me. Besides I want to talk to you anyway, and what better way to talk to someone than cuddling up with them.” \n\nYou want to struggle and get out of the bed and avoid him. But that odd physical attraction to him prevents you from doing much more than a token protest, which he easily ignores\n \n“Okay, what is it?” You say as you resign yourself to snuggle up to him in bed. A prospect you do not really mind doing. “What’s the news?” \n\n“Well, my nephew will be joining the family before long.” He says. “My sister is very sick, and they aren’t giving her much time. They say she has about another month, maybe two. But when she passes, there’s no one left to take care of Eric but me and your mom. We haven’t told Jane about this yet; she’s a little preoccupied with graduation this year, so we don’t want to add to her stress levels. We’ll have to tell her soon, but for now keep it under your hat if you can. But I want to talk to you about him first anyway, as he’s only a few years younger than you are.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” Somehow you weren’t sure about how to take this bit of news. Part of you felt sorry for Michael because of his sister being sick. But you also feel that he might not be too pleased with the whole issue of having to take care of his nephew. “Is there something wrong with him?” \n\n“No.” He says. “He’s healthy and all. It’s just that he’s an only child, so he’s been kind of spoiled by my sister. I can handle that, as I’ve dealt with spoiled kids before. But what worries me is that he is going to have a hard enough time adapting to being an only child to being the youngest, not to mention two new sisters. But what I need help with is having someone that really helps him feel more comfortable about the situation. I can’t ask your mother because she’s going to want to spoil him again. Not only that, but she might be pregnant soon herself, and I can’t have her trying to spoil him and a baby at the same time.” \n\n“So? What does that have [[to do with me]]?” You ask.

After a few weeks of debating the issue on your own, you decided that the best thing that you could do would be to just stay the way you are and to hell with the rest of the world. \n<<set $cupM = "modest A-Cups">>\nHowever, as you grew older, you did start to feel a little bit more apart from the rest of society. Often finding yourself isolated from large groups and in some cases actually made to feel unwelcomed. \n\nYou would spend some of your High School years, mostly focusing on your studies and family life. You did some of the typical teenage "rebel stage" crap that everyone else has tried to do. Some drinking, a little bit of drug use, maybe even staying out late past curfew. But for the most part, people would say that you were a good kid, maybe a little strange but nothing really stood out. \n\nAs you entered your senior year of High School, you did find yourself wondering "what could have been", if you had taken the doctor's suggestion to go through a complete change. This little bit of "doubt", for lack of a better word, caused you to explore the possibilities of cross-dressing, as well as applying a little make-up here and there. Nothing that would be socially noticeable to most people. A little bit of blush to bring a bit of "color" to your cheeks, maybe painting your fingernails every now and then. Which most of the time, you just claimed that it was part of some new trend or fad at school, or that you saw some musician doing it so you figured why not. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nThe more you explored this lifestyle, the more confident you felt about it. In fact, it became your preferred method of going out in public. \n<<set $playername = "Marcy">>\nAs the school year started to come to a close, you wondered if this was something that you would take to [[the next stage]], or just keep trying to [[hide it]].

You were too involved watching Beth's actions to really pay attention to your own, which is why when a splash of cum hit your tongue, you instantly swallowed without thinking. Figuring that if Beth could do it, so could you, you let him finish blowing his wad of cum into your throat. But instead of completely swallowing the remainder of his orgasm, you brought your face towards Beth and let them all watch as you slowly let it slide pass your lips before giving her a kiss. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nBut by turning your attention towards Beth, you exposed yourself to the other guy you were jerking a few seconds ago. He takes his cue from Beth as he slides your pants down to your knees and easily lowers your panties below your ass. It takes him a few seconds to finally finish pulling your pants off, and by the time he has, you find yourself basically in the same position as Beth, only facing the opposite direction. \n<<set $firstthing = "join me in getting gangbanged at the park">>\nThe two guys left to orgasm were stroking their cocks alongside both of your asses, but hadn't penetrated either of you yet. From your angle your eyes were glued to Beth's erection and you knew that her attention must have been glued to yours as it started to grow. You also had a pretty good view of her ass sticking up into the air when you saw the size of the guy behind her. He could have been 7 or 8 in long, and you knew that Beth might not be able to withstand the pain [[if he was too hard]] on her.

John taps you on the shoulder. \n\n"Kim, right?" He asks. "You need to head over to the main complex and speak with Ms. Kellerman. Head on over now, she doesn't like it when people are late." \n\nYou quickly make your way to the main complex, which is actually a lot smaller than you thought it would be. Most of the building is taken up by offices, some of which look like they are shared between two or more people. If you had to make a snap judgment on how this place was run by the way it looks in the main complex, you would call it a perfect example of making chaos just to be making chaos. The truth (As you would learn much later on) is that this so called chaos and busy work, actually made things a lot simpler for the students. Most of which, the students never learned about much less thought about. \n\n"Ah, Kim." Ms. Kellerman said as you entered her office. Clearly, the only office you've seen in the entire building that looked as if a cleaning crew had just left it two minutes before you showed up. "Please, have a seat. We have several things to talk about." \n\nYou enter into her office and take a seat across the desk from her, before you can get completely comfortable she is already turning around behind her and getting a bottle of water from a mini-fridge [[behind her desk]].

“Sorry honey.” You say. \n\n“No, don’t be. I’m just still a little more sensitive than I thought.” She says as she gives you a smile. “I don’t know about you, but that was pretty damn intense. We should have done that years ago.” \n\n“If we had, I wouldn’t have let you loose on Tony.” You say as you give her a smile back. \n\n“Oh no. I can’t give up on men. But my god, I sure as hell aren’t going to give up on you either.” She says as she leans back in for mostly hugging than anything else. \n\nThe two of you continue to enjoy the afterglow, as well as sharing body heat with each other. Jade is the first one to reach down and pull the sheets over you, but she refuses to leave your arms for her own bed. \n\n“Kim, as much as I love Tony, I love you too.” She says. \n\n“I know sweetheart. I think I love you a bit more than Paul, but if I have to give him up it’s going to be a hell of a fight to do it.” You say.\n\nJade smiles and gives you a quick but warm kiss. “I wouldn’t do that to poor Paul. I know how much he loves you. I just think that either we just released four years of pent up attraction to each other. Or we just simply are that damn good. Because that was quite intense and I’ve been wanting to do it [[for over a year now]].”

While the few guys in the room are extremely warm and friendly, offering hugs and kisses from time to time. None of them offer to heat up the moment again. One of them offers to lead you to his room to use his shower, which you accept. You weren’t surprised when he joins you in the shower, which you let him. You stand behind him and jerk him off onto Jade's face and she licks his tip a few times to be sure to get the last few drops. It isn’t an effective shower with three people. But between hugs, kisses and the occasional fondling, it is never cold, until the hot water runs out and forces you to call the shower short. But it was enough to clean up. \n\nWhile you are getting dressed from the shower, the guy who was just with you goes through a few of his pages on the nightstand and offers you two lists. The first one is just a few numbers of frat members, most of which he says belongs to the guys who normally give out their numbers the easiest anyway. The other list is much longer and marked with a small mark beside the number. This longer list was for all the guys in the dorm who were single and without a steady date of any type. \n\nHe tells you that the guys who normally give out their numbers during this challenge are on the shorter list. It’s only about 5 or 6 guys, and he tells you to turn them in and to not use them. The other list is a little longer with another 10 different numbers. He then tells you not to worry about any recommendations. They will be tallied as a single vote and turned in by the end of the night. He then offers you both a lingering kiss before showing you the front door. But you notice that he gives Jade a bit longer of a kiss and squeezes her ass [[before letting her go]].

The producer looks at you for a couple of seconds. Then he slowly starts to chuckle as he stands up. “Are you serious?” He asks. \n\n“Yes.” You reply. “If I’m going to have to do this, then I want to be paid.” \n\n“Well, for that price I can easily get someone else to take the part.” He says. “I’ll agree to your price but only on one condition.” \n\n“What’s that?” You ask him. \n\n“I get to see if it’s worth filming to begin with.” He says as he starts to unzip his pants. \n\nYou are a little startled at his boldness, but it is clear that he is also used to getting his own way. Besides, after stating your price it isn’t as if you can suddenly start to hold a series of negotiations about how much you should or shouldn’t be paid. \n\n“Come on honey.” He says. “You want the money or not?” \n\nYou [[do want the money]]. \nYou [[do not want the money]].

“Probably. But I’m not entirely sure.” Your answer is a bit shaken. "But as far as swallowing his spunk, I don’t know about that one.”\n\n“If you knew that he would be much more distant and probably eventually break up with you if you didn't? Would you be more willing to do it?” she presses on. \n\n“Maybe." You say. "I just don't want him to hold me down to do it."\n \n“So, if he really wanted you to do it, but wasn't holding your head, could you?” She asks. \n\n“Well, I might be to." You say. "I mean, if it's a choice between being forced to do it or doing it on my own? I would rather do it myself. But I don't know if I could."\n \n“Think about it a bit more.” She says. “I eventually learned to do it without being forced or asked. But, sometimes it catches you by surprise. Sometimes you don’t have a choice in the matter as he tries to hold you down when he cums. You can’t always promise to avoid it. But, if you promise to do it, then you better do it. Because he will notice if you say you will and don’t, then just count that against you as being a liar or a cocktease. Never promise anything sexual unless you are willing to do it without being asked.” \n\n“Okay, [[maybe I could]] suck on him and swallow if the moment is really hot.” You admit.

“Are you going to miss me when I’m gone?” You ask him as you walk over to him. \n\n“I am.” Jason says. \n\n“Well, I will just have to give you something to remember me by before I go.” You say as you sit beside him on the bed. \n\n“Like what?” He replies. \n\n“Oh, how about this.” You say. \n\nYou quickly push him onto his back. Before he can react to your sudden motion of pushing him down, you quickly straddle him and start to unbuckle his belt. \n\n“How about I just take care of this for you?” You ask him as you continue working on his pants. “It feels to me like you have a lot of tension built up. I bet that I can find a way to work that stress out of you.” \n\n“Oh yeah?” Jason says as he looks at you. “Should I do anything to help?”\n\n“No, [[you just enjoy]].” You say.

“She’s not the only one.” He replies as he looks down in embarrassment. “But sometimes she does get me hard.” \n\n“What do you mean she isn’t the only one?” You inquire. “Jane gets you worked up too?” \n\n“All of you do.” He answers in a quick outburst. “I mean, have you seen the three of you? You are all hot.” \n\n“Well, thank you little brother. It’s always nice to know that you still can make an impression on people.” You say as you chuckle. “Don’t you feel better for telling the truth?”\n\n“Well, it wasn’t what I expected.” Eric says. “I thought for sure you would get pissed off at me for feeling that way about your mother. I know that I would have if someone said something like that about mine.” \n\n“What? That’s she good looking? That despite the fact that she is older than you are that you can’t help but be attracted to her? That she’s actually making you happy to be around her and that she cares enough to tell you goodnight?” You ask him. “What’s so bad about that? I bet there are plenty of mothers who wished that someone would say something like that about them.” \n\n“Yeah, but still. You don’t normally talk about people’s mothers that way without someone getting pissed off about it.” He says. \n\n“Yeah, right.” You say. “I bet if I went down the street to that little kid Todd’s house, and said he had a pretty mom who was always nice to me, that he would never be mad about it. He would probably go and tell her that I said she was pretty and nice [[just to make her day]].”

Maybe if he had been bigger, or at least if he had tried to actually return the favor and used his tongue on you, then you would have let him cum in your mouth and swallow him. But as it is, he’s been more than annoying by not only ignoring you with his tongue, but actually closing his eyes just to be a selfish bastard and think of himself. Nope, that was the last straw to just how kind you could be. You knew that you would let up and let him just cum on himself if that’s how he was going to be. \n\nYou continue to slide up and down his shaft, knowing that you were doing short movements of your head but it must have felt like long ones to him, knowing his size. You were looking for signs of how close he was to climaxing. A twitch of his leg, a bucking of his hips as he tried to thrust his cock into you more, even a slight twitch or stiffening of his cock before he came. Almost any sign would have been enough to let you know that you could stop. \n\nBut you never got a sign at all. One second you were moving your lips up and down along his shaft, the next you got a bit of a taste that you thought was precum. But when he actually said that you were great for letting him cum in your mouth like that, you realize that what you thought was precum was his orgasm. That it was over with so quick that you didn’t really notice it [[until he mentioned it]].

You felt lucky that your guy lasted the round. Which is strange because at this point you are so horny that you actually want a guy to cum on you , or at least take him to a bed.\n \n“Girls stay. Guys switch.” Lisa calls out, taking you slightly by surprise. \n\nThe next guy gets in front of you with an impressive sized cock, one that you just want to reach out and touch. But you are following the rules and staying as you are. \n\n“Okay, Guys. One, girls close your eyes.” Another slight pause. “Guys, approach and aim at faces.” There’s a few protests, but not many. You actually start to think of Jade and how much fun she is missing out on. \n\n“Guys can use one hand to hold heads, but start stroking. Three.” \n\nYou feel the guy in front of you hold onto the back of your head, keeping your in place as he started to jerk off towards your face. You wanted to watch and see his cock being handled, even if not by your own hands. But keeping your eyes closed actually keeps the anticipation and arousal up. You don’t know when or from where he is going to start to cum. But you actually want him to. You are aroused much more than you thought you would be and can’t wait to have someone finally cum. \n\nThere’s another call that someone is going to cum. You close your eyes tighter and are unaware your lips have slightly parted until you feel your tongue run across them. \n\n[[Another round]], or [[finally eliminated]]?

You have no idea what it was that he used, but it was solid enough that the hit across the face pretty much took any fight you had left in you, completely out of you. Your entire body basically went limp and you were left with a loud ringing sound in your ears that drowned out everything else as far as your hearing was concerned. Your vision was ruined on that side as everything went darker than before. \n\nAs you were lying there, limp and on the edge of completely passing out, you are rolled over onto your stomach. You can’t offer any resistance to him as he shoves your legs apart. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nYou thought you might have been able to do something when you feel his cock being rammed into your ass, but the slightest bit of effort almost makes you pass out. You continue to lay there completely limp watching the white caps of the waves rolling into shore as he continued to fuck your ass. The only thing that you are able to be grateful for is the fact that as limp as you are, you don’t really feel much other than pressure and a slight rocking back and forth as he fucks you.\n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nEven when he pulls out of you and yanks you up by the hair, you can still do nothing about it. When you feel his cum landing against the side of your face, you can only close your eye just to avoid having any land in your eye. \n<<set $rapeM += 1>>\nWhen he is done with you, you hoped that he would just either leave you alone or cover you up. But instead, you are finally knocked out when he kicks you in the face. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\nWhen you wake up, you are being strapped to a stretcher as they are preparing to take you to a local hospital. You are kept for a few days as they patch you up, including a cast on your arm and leg, your ribs are wrapped, your nose has been fixed from where it was broken, and your swollen shut black eye heals. \n<<set $beatM += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

Your words have an amazing effect on Robert’s efforts. His cock slides all the way back to the point where you can feel his cockhead almost slipping out of you, then being rammed back inside of you. \n<<set $repM += 5>>\nThis new feeling of all of his cock sliding into you at a much faster pace and with firmer strokes does more than just arouse you; it sends you completely over the edge. He’s only been inside of you just a few seconds and you already feel yourself starting to build to an orgasm. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nRobert starts to build a steady and firm pace, running his full length inside of you with each stroke. Your own body has started to shiver in anticipation of climaxing. When you start to cry out in pleasure, Robert has to muffle you by leaning in and giving you a kiss. This alone is all it takes as your first orgasm hits and you dig your heels into his buttocks as you hold onto him as he continues to fuck you during your orgasm. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nIt’s just seconds after you started climaxing and you have completely lost any control over yourself. Your body is bucking wildly against his; your cries of joy are only muffled because of his tongue pressing through your lips. You try to hold onto him, but your arms and legs are quivering from your climax.\n<<set $cumpyM += 1>> \nEven when you are starting to recover from your orgasm, the next is already building inside of you. Robert’s cock continues to slide out at a faster and firmer pace, bringing you ever closer to cumming again. His hand moves from your hip to squeeze one of your <<print $cupM>> breast and you start to climax yet again. You try to control yourself but you can’t. Even as you call out to him to fuck you harder, your body is begging for him to go slower so that you can enjoy the climax. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou have no idea how many times you came while fucking Robert, as you stopped trying to keep count after the third one. But you are amazed that he hasn’t reached his own climax yet. Even as you can feel his cock firmly pressing against your vagina walls, you marvel at how long he can last. You are gasping and panting for air, when he noticeably slows down and rams his cock deep inside of you with a single grunt. \nWhen his cum pours inside of you, you about pass out from the sensation. \n\nYou can actually feel his cock pulsate inside of you as he shoots stream after stream of hot cum into you. Even as he is pressing his pelvis as firmly as he can against you, you want him to go deeper inside of you. You press your hand against his ass, trying to shove him into you, knowing that he can’t go any more than he already is. But you hold onto him letting his pulsating cock fill you with as much cum as possible. When you feel the spurts of cum subsiding inside of you, you still press him against you. \n\n“Don’t pull out.” You whisper. “I want you to stay right where you are.” \n\n“Yes, love.” He says. Sending a tingle through your body.\n \n“Oh Robert.” You say as you pull him in for a kiss. “I love you.” \n\n“I love you too.” He says as he runs a thumb across your nipple. “I promise, [[no more late nights studying]].”

Focusing as much as you can on stroking his cock, you finally take your eyes off of his as you look down. He clearly sees you looking downward as his dick as you stroke him off. \n\n“Open up baby.” He says.\n \nYou open your mouth without hesitation. You feel the tip of his hard dick barely go pass your lips. His hands move from the side of your face and holds onto your hair and against the wall as he stands up. \n\n“Come for me, you little slut.” He whispers. \n\nYou almost instantly start to climax when he tells you to. Not trying to fight the sensation only ends up making your release more intense. You want to call out, but have his dick in your mouth stopping you from doing it. You hear yourself splashing inside the toilet bowl and you know that you are squirting as one of the biggest orgasms you’ve had is finally released not only in a flood of pleasure, but a flood of your juices. You actually feel your hips shuddering against the toilet seat, both in pleasure and pain from the motion. You almost don’t know what to do when you feel his cum flooding your mouth. \n\nLooking up as best you can at him, you try to hold his attention with your eyes as you feel a stream of cum splashing against the back of your throat, then along your tongue. You don’t know how many times you feel his cock pulse through your lips. But the flavor of cum in your mouth grows stronger and stronger. You want to swallow, and yet you don’t want to miss a drop. You simply look at him as he cums [[and coats your mouth]].

“Alright, let’s get it on.” Rick says as he stands up from the couch. \n\nHe had gotten maybe five, possibly six steps from the couch and his pants were already starting to slide down his legs. You look up in shock as Charles launches from his seat and quickly grabs hold of Rick’s pants, tripping him and causing him to land on the floor. There were at least four solid ‘thuds’ from the impact of his head hitting the floor as Charles lifted and then pushed his head forward. \n\nKevin had heard the fight breaking out and quickly forgot about you as he headed over to the two of them to break them apart. But he shouldn’t have bothered. Rick was already out cold and bleeding from his nose. Nothing too serious, but enough to indicate that he had busted it, maybe broken it, but you weren’t sure. \n\n“Marcy.” Charles calls you over. \n\nYou instantly get onto your feet and stand next to him. “Yes sir.” \n\n“Take this piece of shit and [[throw him out]].” Charles says as he sits back down in his chair as if nothing had happened.

“Wow, are you really that stupid?” She says, taking you by surprise. “You have no clue how much they care for each other behind the cameras do you? You ever wonder why she is so happy doing it on film? Could it be because she actually has feelings for them? Have you ever talked to her about the people she works with as a simple co-worker in an office instead of just someone with a dick?”\n\n“No.” You admit. “But I don’t want to either”\n \n“Really?” She asks you, more surprised than you thought she would be. “Okay, let me ask YOU a few questions real fast. Before you left to go to Coleman, how many birthday parties for a co-worker would your mother go to in a year?”\n \n“Besides her boss, or maybe one of those forced on people at the office thing?” You say. “I don’t know, maybe two or three a year for the people she really liked.” \n\n“Well, would it surprise you to learn that she has been to over 20 of them the last year you were at Coleman’s, all with her side-job co-workers? How many times would your mother go out and catch a movie or do a shopping spree with a co-worker before you left home?” \n\n“Uh, maybe twice that I can remember.” You admit. \n\n“And yet, with the people you so quickly dismiss, it was a weekly event to go out and catch a movie or go shopping at the mall or even just meet three or four of them at a restaurant for supper and hanging out.” Dr. Moore just nods her head a couple of times. “And during your childhood when you were growing up, how many birthday parties for other children did she go to that wasn't one of your friends?” \n\n“Uh, pretty much if it wasn’t us or our friends, she rarely even knew about a co-worker’s kid having a birthday until they brought it up.” You admit. \n\n“And yet, your last year at Coleman, she not only attended six children birthday parties but attended two baptisms and is godmother to another three? Sounds to me like the job you are so determined to hate and shit all over is the exact same company that has brought your mother out of her little shell of just being at home and getting through the day. You might not have seen it because you created a huge stink about it. But your mother is much happier about her life now than she’s been since your dad died. In fact, isn’t it ironic that the people she used to work for, want nothing to do with her at all after 18 years. But there isn’t a single person from her porn company that hasn’t either sent her a care package, or offered to help pay for lawyers and court costs? In fact, she gets a regular visitor at least once a week from her job. And yet, they make the effort and don’t seem to hold her record or [[time off against her]].”

<<if $playername eq "Marcus">>\nAs Marcus: \n You jerked off <<print $jerkM>> times. \n You jerked off <<print $handM>> other people.\n You have given a male oral sex <<print $suckdickM>> times. \n Of which you swallowed <<print $swalM>> times or he came on your face <<print $facialM>> times. \n You had a finger in your ass <<print $assfinM>> times. \n You had anal sex <<print $assfukM>> times. \n Of which <<print $asscumM>> cum inside you and <<print $assoutM>> cum on you. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nAs Marcy: \n You jerked off <<print $jerkMa>> times. \n You gave <<print $handMa>> people a hand job.\n You gave oral sex to <<print $oralMa>> females. \n You gave blowjobs to <<print $suckdickMa>> men.\n Of which you swallowed <<print $swalMa>> times or he came on your face <<print $facialMa>> times or on your tits/chest <<print $cumtitsMa>> times.\n You had a finger in your ass <<print $assfinMa>> times.\n You had a cock in your ass <<print $assfukMa>> times.\n Of which you had <<print $asscumMa>> cum inside you and <<print $assoutMa>> cum on you.\n You have fucked <<print $pussyMa>> female vaginas. \n Of which you came inside <<print $cumpyMa>> and pulled out <<print $pullsoutMa>> times.\n You have fucked <<print $fuckassMa>> asses. \n Of which you came inside <<print $fassinMa>> times and pulled out <<print $fassoutMa>> times. \n You have been part of <<print $GangMa>> Gang-Bangs.\n Of which you were fucked <<print $gangstarMa>> times, or you fucked someone else <<print $gangpartMa>> times. \n You have been in <<print $threeMa>> threesomes. \n You have been in <<print $orgyMa>> orgies where you and one other person was being fucked at the same time.\n You have been raped <<print $rapeMa>>times. \n You have been beaten <<print $beatMa>> times. \n You have been arrested <<print $arrestMa>> times. \n You have been filmed <<print $filMa>> times.\n You were able to find and keep the video <<print $vidfindMa>> times. \n Social level <<print $socialMa>>. (The higher the number, the more people like you.)\n Your reputation is <<print $repMa>>. (The higher the number, the more likely someone is to trust you or want to be around you.)\n Sexually, you are <<print $sexrepMa>>. (The higher the number the "easier" it is to have people EXPECT sex.) \n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Kim">>\nAs Kim: \n You played with yourself <<print $jerkK>> times. \n You gave <<print $handK>> people a hand job.\n You got oral sex <<print $eatenK>> times as a female.\n You gave oral sex <<print $oralK>> times to another female.. \n You gave a blowjob <<print $suckdickK>> times.\n Of which you swallowed <<print $swalK>> times, he came your face <<print $facialK>> times, or came on your tits <<print $cumtitK>> times.\n You have titfucked <<print $titfuK>> people.\n You had a finger in your ass <<print $assfinK>> times.\n You had a cock in your ass <<print $assfukK>> times.\n Of which you had <<print $asscumK>> cum inside you and <<print $assoutK>> cum on you.\n You had vaginal penetration from <<print $pussyK>> penises. \n Of which <<print $cumpyK>> came inside you while <<print $pulloutK>> pulled out\n You have been part of <<print $GangK>> Gang-Bangs.\n Of which you were fucked <<print $gangstarK>> times.\n You have been in <<print $threeK>> threesomes. \n You have been in <<print $orgyK>> orgies where you and one other person was being fucked at the same time.\n You have been raped <<print $rapeK>> times. \n You have been beaten <<print $beatK>> times. \n You have been arrested <<print $arrestK>>times. \n You have been filmed <<print $filK>> times.\n You were able to find and keep the video <<print $vidfindK>> times. \n Social level <<print $socialK>>. (The higher the number, the more people like you.)\n Your reputation is <<print $repK>>. (The higher the number, the more likely someone is to trust you or want to be around you.)\n Sexually, you are <<print $sexrepK>>. (The higher the number the "easier" it is to have people EXPECT sex.) \n<<endif>>\n <<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nAs Marcy: \n You played with yourself <<print $jerkM>> times. \n You gave <<print $handM>> people a hand job.\n You have oral sex with <<print $oralM>> females.\n you got oral sex from <<print $eatenM>> people. \n You gave blowjobs to <<print $suckdickM>> men.\n Of which you swallowed <<print $swalM>> times or he came on your face <<print $facialM>> times or on your tits/chest <<print $cumtitsM>> times.\n You have titfucked <<print $titfuKM>> people\n You had a finger in your ass <<print $assfinM>> times.\n You had a cock in your ass <<print $assfukM>> times.\n Of which you had <<print $asscumM>> cum inside you and <<print $assoutM>> cum on you.\n You have been fucked <<print $pussyM>> times. \n Of which they came inside <<print $cumpyM>> and pulled out <<print $pullsoutM>> times.\n You have been part of <<print $GangM>> Gang-Bangs.\n You have been in <<print $threeM>> threesomes. \n You have been in <<print $orgyM>> orgies where you and one other person was being fucked at the same time.\n You have been raped <<print $rapeM>>times. \n You have been beaten <<print $beatM>> times. \n You have been arrested <<print $arrestM>> times. \n You have been filmed <<print $filM>> times.\n You were able to find and keep the video <<print $vidfindM>> times. \n Social level <<print $socialM>>. (The higher the number, the more people like you.)\n Your reputation is <<print $repM>>. (The higher the number, the more likely someone is to trust you or want to be around you.)\n Sexually, you are <<print $sexrepM>>. (The higher the number the "easier" it is to have people EXPECT sex.) <<endif>>\n\nYour whole life: \n You have been drunk/drugged <<print $dnd>> times. \n You have <<print $degree>> degrees. \n You have been hired <<print $hired>> times. \n You have been fired <<print $fired>> times.

Scott turns out to be about your size in height, but clearly much bigger than you in muscle. He walks across the room before answering Martin's call. \n\n"Okay," he starts. "So, what's the bet?" \n\nMartin looks at him and just says "Follow us, it's a private matter." Then he goes back to leading you towards the bedroom again. \n\nYour brain just shuts down on you. You can't think at all about getting out of the house, let alone getting out of the situation that you are in. You are still trying to figure out a way to avoid any of this when you realize you are in the bedroom and sitting on the bed. \n\n"Okay Marcy." Martin says as he picks you back up to your feet and spins you around. "You said that you would do this, so no fighting it now." He then slides his fingers along your hips and in one motion yanks both your skirt and panties down towards your knees. You stand there, exposing your undersized manhood to the two of them. \n\nScott immediately starts laughing again, until Martin cuts him off. "Now Scott, Marcy here promised to be a good girl if we stopped laughing at her. So be nice." He brings his attention back at you. "Well Marcy, I can see why you want to be a girl so much. With something like that, the only way you can know what a real dick like is to use someone else's. Okay, now be a good girl and get ready. Remember, you [[promised to be a good girl]]."

“If you control their education, you control them better.” You tell him. “Keeping a select few well educated will keep those that don’t question you in power, while the rest that might want to make a case for something or protest can’t do anything because they won’t know how.” \n\n“Go on.” He says. \n\n“Well, for example. You take a thousand people and give them all the same education. You only really need to do about 990 or so.” You say. “But you take those 10 people, give them a better education and a better training system, and you can control the others without any need to do more than simply keep up with ten people. In some ways, you use ten to control a hundred or so and you keep your own need to watch them all to a minimum.” \n\nHe looks at you and nods. While he doesn’t actually say one way or another if you are right or not, he does mark something on your folder. Over the next three weeks, your workload in class is increased and you are almost always called on to answer questions and be involved in debates. \n\nYour grades finally [[get back on track]]. \n

When you get to the club, both of you went your separate ways. Henry stays mostly in the downstairs bar area and you immediately head upstairs to the dance floor. You find a spot, a bit off to the side and start to dance to the music. \nYou had been dancing for a good 45min before you decided you needed to have a break. When you get back downstairs to meet up with Henry, you are surprised to see him in a booth surrounded by a large group of men.\n\nWorried that something might be wrong and they are giving him trouble for his sexuality, you try to get to him and see about getting him out of there before something happens. But as you got closer to the booth, you see that they aren’t giving him a hard time at all, but laughing and having a great time together. \n\n“Make room boys, Marcy has arrived.” He says as he gives the guy next to him a gentle shove to have him get up and make room for you. The guys around him make room for you to slide into the booth next to Henry and another guy slides in beside you. \n\n“Henry, you never said anything about Marcy being so cute before.” Someone says. “No wonder you kept her to yourself, I would too if I was you.” \n\n“It’s not like that.” Henry says. “Marcy is free to do what she wants. I just have to share the room with her.” He says as he playfully sticks his tongue out at you after saying that. \n\nYou quickly stick your tongue out at him as you play along with him. “Yeah. Besides, [[he snores at night]] and keeps me up.”

You pull your lips off of him, quickly replacing your mouth with your hand. You continue to stroke his cock and let him freely cum as you continue to move your hand up and down. It’s fun to watch his cock as it spurts and coats both his cock and your hand with cum. You give Mark credit, he isn’t exactly what you would call “big”, but he is impressive. He’s a touch more than average and good solid thickness. But in honest judgment, his load is quite impressive. \n\nHis spurts are thick and strong, his creamy texture is matched by a nice white color. But it was mostly the fact that his amount seemed to be more then you expected. He seemed to continue to cum as you jerked his cock. You couldn’t tell if his climax was extended because of your hand’s motions along his shaft or he was just backed up quite a bit. But no matter the reason, the sheer volume was admirable. <<set $handM += 1>>\n<<set $mark = "suck and jerk">>\nYou kept your hand on him until he had completely finished, giving him and extra couple of strokes just to be sure. When he was done, you slowly ease your pressure on his shaft and reach over towards the night stand. It’s not a perfect solution to cleaning up, but it’s something that is quick and easy for the time being. You use the washcloth you had placed there to wipe your hand as well as you could. You give his cock a few and gently strokes before getting to your feet. You go to the bathroom attached to your room and wash your hands in the sink. \n\nYou are surprised that he followed you to the bathroom to get cleaned up himself. But when he hugs you from behind and gives you a kiss on the side of your neck you reach back and run your hand through his hair. He quickly uses some damp toilet paper to clean himself off with and joins you in the bedroom. You don’t make a big deal of him being nude while you talk to him a little more. But you only give him thirty minutes before you tell him you need to get some sleep. You’ve got a [[test in the morning]] to take.

With that, Dr. Barker and the 12 kids enter through the main gates which closes behind them. Mr. Owens continues with the orientation. \n\n"Okay, for the record, just so you know, and we are all on the same page. Keep in mind one very basic rule. If you have to leave for any reason, and you will find there are more valid reasons to leave than you thought. If you do have to leave, remember to call security first. They will meet you at this gate and log you out. They will also log you in upon your return. If you are going to try and attempt to jump the fences and leave? Well, we will not stop you from trying, but we WILL stop you from coming back in through the main fence. IF you jump the fence to get out and want back in, you will have to jump the fence to do it. But keep in mind, my staff is specifically ordered to keep people out, so you will find it much easier to get out than it will be to get in. Now, all of you with a green orientation folder, gather up and follow me towards the east complex and we'll get you settled in." \n\nAnother group of 10 kids gathered up their luggage and followed Mr. Owens through the main gate. \n\nSee, that's how it's done. Short and to the point. Wonder if the [[next person]] will be able to keep that in mind? Who cares, you think as you start to look through your [[folder]].

“Then in that case," He continues. “I don’t normally say this to anyone outside of the blue group. If you find yourself in a sexual situation with someone, then you will need to either explore oral or anal sex. You might not want to do either one at all. But as of right now, it is important to realize that you will not be medically approved to partake in any vaginal activity. You might be able to rub one out on your own as you kids call it, but at this point I wouldn’t even suggest that until after the operation and time to see what sort of results you have.”\n\n“Listen to him Kim.” Dr. Moore supported him. “We are very serious about this one. If you are thinking about sex at all in the future, you are going to have to explore other options for now. If you want help studying on oral or anal, I can talk to you about it. If you just want to learn how to masturbate without damaging anything to get used to your new body, I can help you with that too. But again, let me be as crystal clear as possible. Do not use your vagina for any sexual reason at this time other than to stimulate your clit. I’m pretty sure about that, but Dr. Barker is hesitant. If you want to be orally stimulated, I’m pretty confident that you will not be harmed. But I am also pretty sure that you will not orgasm from it either. At best, all you can do is be a test subject for someone to practice how to give oral sex to a female until further notice.” \n\n“Dr. Moore is a bit more lenient than I am." Dr. Barker cuts in. “As far as I’m concerned. You can masturbate yourself, something that you will probably want to do anyway. But as far as I’m concerned [[anything more than that]] will be risky, even receiving oral sex from your partner."

“Kim, I have to know.” Mary asks in a much quieter voice than before. “Luke sort of hinted a few times that he lost his virginity with someone in the family. I’ve been thinking that it had to be an aunt or maybe even his mother. But after seeing you, I’m curious to know. Was his first time with you? I don’t hold it against you. My first time was with my older brother. We were just playing around one night and it got carried away. Next thing you know, I’m on his bed and he’s on top of me. It was fun, but we knew we weren’t supposed to do it.” \n<<if $brofuck eq "yes">>\n“Promise not to tell anyone, but yeah. We were playing around on the couch one night. It was a bit heated. The next thing I knew, I was going down.” You say. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $brofuck eq "no">>\n“We had a bit of a heated moment when we were kids. But nothing really happened.” You say. \n<<endif>>\nMary looks at you [[as she nods]].

“Okay.” You hear him say rather softly, really just a little more than a whisper. \n\nYou watch as Lisa eases her bottoms off by swiftly swinging her hips left and right. When they fall to the floor, she simply steps out of them and turns to head to your cabin pulling you by the hand. You notice she left her bikini on the floor of the cabin before you are outside and see the man heading to the rival party.\n \n“What the fuck, Lisa?” You exclaim when you start making your way back. “A ‘skinny dipping’ party? Are you fucking insane?”\n \n“Honey.” She says as she almost marches back to the cabin in just her sandals. “Those fucking bitches have been pushing my buttons for days. I’m pissed off, anger and determined to piss all over their parade. If that means that we’ve got to run around nude all night long in front of a few strangers, then so fucking be it. But I want to completely ruin their party at any price. Either you can join, or go sit on the dock by the lake until someone comes and gets you.”\n \nShe’s right. [[Nobody parties like the Alphas]]. \nBut then again, it’s a warm night. You can always use your [[cell phone to play monopoly]].

You look at the phone a second time and quickly give him a call. \n\n“Are you fucking kidding me?” You ask him when he answers. “You are going to drop out of school with a year to go?” \n\n“Well, I can finish getting my degree with night classes.” He says. “Besides, I already have a job offer and I’m going to take it.” \n\n“But what about me?” You ask him. \n\n“What am I supposed to say?” He asks. \n\n“I don’t know. Something that lets me know you actually care about me.” You tell him as you star to get angry. \n\n“Marcy, you know that I care about you. But let’s be honest about it.” He says. “You know that you aren’t going to marry me and we both know that you still hold your first two years against me. Let’s just say we gave it a shot and it didn’t work.” \n\n“After all that shit you told me about how you felt about me? You are [[going to do this]]?” You say.

“I’m not offended. I figured someone would ask me sooner or later. So, yeah. I will someday do something about it. But like I said, money and time are the biggest problems. They do get expensive for someone who just got out of high school and into college. I mean, do you have a spare $10k you can drop on a one time purchase and not freak out about where your next paycheck is coming from? I know that I can’t.” You say as you look at him. \n<<set $JohnD = "8 inch long">>\nHe laughs, “Not without winning the lottery or something. Hell no. $10K is way too much money to spend on anything at this point. Hell, even if I did have that much, I would be looking at a car or apartment first.” \n<<set $JohnC = "very large">>\n“Yep. You see where it becomes a problem.” You tell him. “No matter what, the issue always seems to come down to money. One way or another.” \n<<set $Johnfetish = "girls that swallow">>\n“True. But there are some things that you do want to spend the money on. I mean, if I could spare it I would at least offer you some. But hey, that’s why they make applications right. To get money, I mean.” \n<<set $JohnDesire = "change Marcy to full female">>\nYou smile and give him another kiss before standing up to show him out. \n<<set $JohnSoc = "Highly popular">>\n“Yeah. I just keep saying to myself ‘one day’, and keep my fingers crossed.” \n<<set $Johnxrep = "inexperienced">>\nYou quickly exchange phone numbers and set up another date in a few days. You give him another lingering kiss at the door and even let him play with your ass for a few seconds while doing it. But when you break the kiss you open the door and [[tell him good night]].

You push his shoulders to put him onto his back and start to climb on top of him. He can’t remove the smile from his face as you get into position on top of him and reach under you to line his erection with your vagina. You are a little disappointed that his fully erect cock is just barely average and a little on the thinner side. But you are happy that he is erect as it makes sliding him inside of you easier. \n\nYou let out a soft sigh as you move down along his shaft. He was fully inside of you and you sit upward in a more upright position. You take his hands and place them on your hips as you start to slowly move up and down, feeling his cock moving inside of you. It takes a few seconds to get a good pace going, something that you enjoy judging by looking at his face. It was clear that he was enjoying the moment more than you were as he was already letting out a series of soft gasps and moans as you moved up and down his shaft. \n\n“Is it as good as you hoped?” You whisper as you move a little faster along his shaft. \n\n“[[Better]].” He replies.

You are shocked when he pulls out of you, dragging you back across the armrest. Your chin and arms are draped over the side of the couch as you feel a massive wad of cum landing on your back, followed by another, then more and more. You don’t know how many shots of cum had landed on your back, across your shoulder or in your hair. But you can’t help but feel the thick, creamy sensation of each of his spurts of cum running down your back. The heat of his cum feels almost like a trail of fire across your skin. \n\n“You like that you little slut? Having streaks of cum running down your body as your pussy drips on the floor?” Rick asks you.\n \nYou look down and notice he is right, you are so hot and moist at the moment that you can clearly see three drops from your own juices on the floor. \n\n“Oh god Rick, I want more.” You say. \n\n“I know you do. But you are just my little slut, aren’t you?” He asks.\n\n“I’m going to be [[your slut forever]].” You tell him. \n

"What do you mean supervision?" You ask. \n\nHe grins as he answers. "Some of it will be simply talking to a shrink to get used to it, maybe nothing more than providing daily pills, or in rare and extreme cases we may try to do a little hypnotherapy. But, well to be honest about it, other than maybe helping you learn how to fix your hair or put on a bra properly, it mostly just means sitting around and shooting the shit with staff and shrinks, while popping a few pills a day. On the plus side, you will enter this facility completely drug free and leave here drug free. You will not need to take any drugs outside of this facility." \n\nHe stops to take another sip of water before going on. "That is of course as long as you don't catch a cold, or allergy, or even a headache. You will find the basic over the counter medication stuff at the main complex in the welcome center. But as far as taking any more hormone pills or painkillers. When you leave here today, you will no longer need any of those." \n\nHe takes another sip. "In fact. Now that I think about it, you will probably only have to worry about maybe [[birth control pills]]. But that will not be for a while down the road."

You listen to him and start to increase your pace just a little faster as he requested. You were worried that it would have ruined the moment by being too quick to sense the shape and form of his cock head, but it was completely different to feel him moving faster in and out of your mouth. You could feel how firm he was by the way his dick pressed against the roof of your mouth and how your lips felt pressed along his shaft. It was even better than before. You never would have known that moving faster you could appreciate how firm his erection was. \n\nYou quickly pull off of him and start to cough and gasp. \n\n“What’s wrong?” He asks. “You were doing good.” \n\nYou smile at him because you were happy to hear that he was enjoying it. But you had to stop to get your breath back under control. \n\n“Sorry.” You tell him as you look at him and continue to run your fingers along his shaft. “I started to [[gag and couldn't breathe]].”

“It’s not really a private party, but it’s going to be a small one.” Todd answers. “I was thinking about skipping it because I just broke up with my girlfriend. But if Eric was going to go, then we could have at least hung out.” \n\n“Oh.” You say. “So you aren’t going?” \n\n“Not unless I can find someone to take with me.” He replies. “Be kind of silly to show up and just hang out in the corner.” \n\n“Well, I could go.” You say. “If you don’t mind taking someone a little older than you.” \n\nTodd looks you over for a second and smiles. He was clearly thinking about it, but you could tell that he had a couple of second thoughts about saying anything. He takes a step towards the door, moving a little closer to you, but not too close. \n\n“Are you serious?” He asks. “You want to go?” \n\n“Well, I don’t really have anything else planned for the night.” You tell him. “I was just going to hang around the house and maybe watch something on TV. But a party sounds like a better idea than [[doing nothing at all]].”

<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM = 0>> <<set $handM = 0>> <<set $oralM = 0>> <<set $suckdickM = 0>> <<set $swalM = 0>> <<set $facialM = 0>>\n<<set $cumtitsM = 0>> <<set $titfuKM = 0>> <<set $assfinM = 0>> <<set $assfukM = 0>> <<set $asscumM = 0>> <<set $assoutM = 0>> <<set $pussyM = 0>> <<set $cumpyM = 0>> <<set $pullsoutM = 0>> <<set $GangM = 0>> <<set $threeM = 0>> <<set $orgyM = 0>> <<set $rapeM = 0>> <<set $beatM = 0>> <<set $arrestM = 0>> <<set $filM = 0>> <<set $vidfindM = 0>> <<set $socialM = 0>> \n<<set $repM = 0>> <<set $sexrepM = 0>> \n<<endsilently>>\n“Oh. I thought you knew.” She said as she sat you up. “They just knocked you out. The whole thing took place in a hospital in a day. You were taken in, got worked on, and then sent home to recover two days later. You’ve been out a little over a week. The doctors say that you are perfectly healthy. Just they needed to give you a few days to recover, so keeping you under was the best way to do it as it reduced the risks of any stitches coming loose, or moving around too much. They also gave you a couple of shots that actually helped regenerate the skin much faster, so there aren’t any scars or anything. You are completely female, tubes, ovaries, womb and all. They even gave me instructions to make sure that you can have nothing but oral sex for a while, or anal if you like it as much as I do. But you can’t do anything with your new pussy until after your third period, just to be safe. Then you need to call Michael and have some kind of birth control pill. Something about lasting a year or so. I’m not sure how that works, because I get my period still, but Kevin hasn’t knocked me up yet. So it must really work.” \n\n“But why didn’t they just tell me about the hospital trip?” You ask her.\n\n“I think it was because they didn’t want to scare you. Michael and mom know how you feel about staying in hospitals, so they figured if they gave you a ‘magical pill’ you wouldn’t freak out so much.” Jane says as she eases your head on the pillow and helps make you comfortable.\n\n“So now what?” You ask her before she leaves the room.\n \n“Well, you spend another two days at home.” She says as she turns off the light in your room so you can go back to sleep. “Then I take you back to college. Kevin took your car and left a few things for you to study up on. But we get back to college, and you keep it a secret from everyone, and that means Robert for now. Or at least, keep it a secret until after your third period and that pill. You can tell him or show him if you want. But nothing happens. You get back to school, and then you just spend the next few weeks [[studying for your test]]. I expect you to graduate.”

You approach Ashley a few hours later when she is alone. \n\n“Ashley, I have something I want to ask you.” You tell her. “There is a bit of a rumor going around that you have a few discriminating pictures on your phone. Can I see them?” \n\n“Are you serious?” She says. “Who said there was anything on my phone?” \n\n“I rather not say.” You tell her. “I just know that there are a few rumors about having a picture or two of a couple of guys. They say there should be about two or three on your phone.” \n\n“Who are they?” Ashley asks. \n\n“I’m not going to say who mentioned it to me.” You tell her. “But if I can just borrow your phone for a couple of minutes, I can look through your pictures and tell them that it’s not true, even if it is. I don’t really care if you do. I’m just curious to see if it’s true or not.” \n\n“What?” She replies. “You want to see a bare ass, is that it?” \n\n“Well, I heard it was something else. But if that’s what you have, then let me see it.” You say as you hold out your hand.\n\n“Really? Ashley says as she looks at you. “You want to see a picture of an ass?” \n\n“Well, want to?” You say as you smile and chuckle. “I wouldn’t call it ‘want to’. But if that’s what you have, then let me see it.” \n\nYou stand there with your hand open, motioning with your fingers for her to hand the phone over. It takes a few more seconds of encouragement, but she finally hands the phone over to you.\n\n You start to [[bring up her pictures]].

You quickly bring an elbow back, hoping to catch him off guard. \n<<set $beatM += 1>>\nUnfortunately all you end up doing is completely missing him, as well as pissing him off. There is a sharp and sudden pain in your face as you feel your nose shattering from the impact of his elbow coming down on you, followed by another and another and another.\n<<set $rapeM += 1>>\nYou are feeling dizzy from the onslaught of elbows against your face as well as having problems breathing with a broken nose. Even as you try to bring your hands up to protect your face, you know you are exposing other parts of your body to being attacked. Sure enough now that your face is covered, you feel his elbows landing against your ribs and breast. You try to use one hand on your face and another across your body to protect yourself, but you still have your lower region exposed. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nHe again grabs you by the crotch and firmly presses his hand against you. You barely stay awake long enough to feel yourself being shoved back up into a sitting position. Sadly, this only causes your head to have that slight dizzy sensation of ‘sitting up too fast’, and you start to black out. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nWhen you wake up, you feel his cock being rammed inside your ass as you are lying on your stomach in the passenger seat. He’s lowered it as much as possible to act like a make shift bed and has forced your pants off of you. Your hands are tied together on the back of the seat by your t-shirt as well as one of your socks shoved into your mouth to keep you quiet. \nYou feel him pounding his cocking inside of you as hard and fast as he can from his position between the dashboard and the seat. You are grateful that he doesn’t actually have much room to work with. But you quickly realize that in this position, he will not slip out of you and his cock is firmly embedded into your ass. You feel yourself being rocked back and forth as well as what seems to be the whole car by the force of his thrusting into you. You feel his hands pressing the small of your back downward into the seat, meaning that even if you wanted to get free at this point you wouldn’t be able to. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nYou make the mistake of trying to look back at him, which he takes as a sign of you trying to struggle. Your head is quickly pressed into the seat, shoving your face against it, making any attempts to move your head impossible. You continue to struggle to breath, but between the sock in your mouth and the broken nose, it’s difficult to get much air. You start to [[black out again]] because of the lack of oxygen you are able to get.

You enjoyed teasing him by rubbing up against him, letting him film you from over the shoulder as you teased your <<print $cupM>> breasts and teased your <<print $mhair>> hair as you continued to pose and move for the camera. When you finally teased him enough that he was finally fully erect you started to untie the bottom string on your bikini and kept teasing as if you were going to pull it off, but never do. \n\nYou simply pull and tug on your top just enough to see the curves of your breasts but not your nipples. You eventually start to reach up and start to untie the top string, letting it slowly fall of your body as he continues to film you. \n“That’s it sweetheart.” He says as you can tell that he is focusing the camera towards your breasts and you tease him by running your fingers over your nipples and squeeze your breasts together as you lean forward towards him, letting him film your breast. \n\n“You like that baby?” You ask him as you start to tease him by lowering your bikini just a bit more, [[exposing your pelvis]], but not your vagina.

In his new position of sitting up and crossed legged, you could easily reach over and just grab his erection. But then again, from his position he could also just as easily reach over and grab your ass if he wanted to. But you can’t help but see him looking at your ass from time to time. \n\n“Well, because you are so sensitive back there, it makes the guy seem bigger in ways.” You tell him. “Not really so much longer, just thicker. Sometimes it can feel as if he is bigger, but that depends on how hot and heavy you are and his speed and if he’s being slow or fast. Generally it just feels different. It’s like sticking a q-tip into your ear, then sticking it into your nose. It just doesn’t feel the same.”\n \n“But is it enjoyable? I mean, can you get off on doing it?” he asks, slightly softer. \n\n“Yes.” You reply. “Not all the time. But sometimes, you can.” \n\n“But what about the guy?” Eric says as he looks at you. “Does he enjoy it too?” \n\n“Oh yeah.” You tell him as you laugh. “Eric honey, no offense to you guys out there, but it’s pretty easy to get you off.” \n\n“Maybe.” He says. “I was really wondering what it would be like to do it with someone. But all the girls I used to be interested in went on about how they would never do it. Then I hear your mom begging Mike to go faster and harder and I just didn’t get it. Could she really enjoy it that much or [[was it just an act]]?”

“Hey Jane.” Todd, the kid down the street called out to you after getting off the school bus. \n<<set $age += 3>>\nYou try to ignore it, but it was becoming harder to do. The kid had been doing it for the last two years now. Almost every day, after school you would get off the bus and see him in his yard as you walked from the corner home and he would call out ‘hey Jane’ as you passed by. Most days you simply waved at him, or at least smiled at him and kept walking. But today, for some reason you were just sick and tired of it and you had finally had enough of it. \n\nBut you couldn’t say anything to the kid. After all, he was only four years old. He was just confused about it. But it was still enough to piss you off because every time that you saw him he would yell it out as you passed by. Something that more than once someone else had heard him say. It was getting to the point where it was becoming a joke on the bus by the other kids that had heard him doing it. \n\nWhen you get home, you fling your book bag across the hallway and slam the door shut behind you. You would have thought about it a little more before doing that because you knew that Jane was going to say something, but at the moment you were too mad and pissed off to really care what she had to say about it. That is until she came storming out of the living [[room to confront you]].

After his orgasm, you continued as if nothing had happened at all. Knowing that you had some cum on your face only kept him silent as he watched you continue to finish shaving him. He finally reacted when you splashed some water over his cock and sack and used your fingertips to feel his crotch. \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“There you go honey. Smooth as silk.” You say. “I told you that you would like it.” \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> \n“Thank you.” Eric says as he looks down as his crotch. “I’m sorry that I came on you like that.” \n<<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">>\n“Oh don’t worry about it.” You tell him. “You aren’t the first guy to shoot cum on my face and you won’t be the last.”\n <<set $socialM += 3>>\n“But don’t girls like, hate it when you cum on them?” He asks as he smiles at you.\n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“Some do.” You tell him. “Jane and I don’t care. We kind of like it. Mom says she loves to swallow. Well, I do too sometimes. Jane, not so much. If you want her to, you have to tell her to do it before she starts, or at least in time to get her ready to do it. I sometimes just go all the way down and swallow without thinking about it.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\n“But I thought all girls were supposed to hate cum. That’s what I’ve always heard.” Eric says as he can’t help but smile at you. “It’s supposed to be [[gross and nasty]] and tastes bad.”

You open your eyes and have a perfect view of how moist her pussy is. She stays above you, not forcing the issue, but you know that as soon as she touches your clit you are going to bury your face in her crotch. You feel her kisses in that magical region between waistband and the top of your vagina and give a slight gasp each time she kisses you. Then you feel her tongue gliding across the opening of your pussy and your slight gasp turns into a long moan of anticipation. \nYou feel her tongue slowly spreading the lips of your pussy apart and slips into your opening. Your moan has turned into a low plea for “more” when you feel her fingers pulling you apart so that she can get to your better. As you thought the second her tongue runs over your clit, your hands reach up on their own and grab each of her ass cheeks and slam her crotch into your face. \n<<set $oralK += 1>>\nJade may have been slow and hoping to extend the pleasure. But you are too into it at this moment and want her more than anything else. Your tongue darts out of your mouth and presses into her, searching for her clit. You only need a second or two until you find it, a nice small little nub at the top of her opening. You bring your full energy to bare as you give her one tongue lashing after another. Jade’s attempt to be slow and tender has been countered by animalistic desire to have her screaming from an orgasm as fast as possible. She attempts to match your pace and ferocity, but soon goes back to her own pace when she realizes that all it does [[is increase your tongue's speed]] on her clit.

Sure, you know full well that it was a childish thing to do to walk with him to his room, ‘just so you know where it is’ later on. When he steps inside, you quickly use the moment to reach into your bag and pull out the small bottle of super glue that you had on you in case your sunglasses broke. You often surprised people with what you had on you, but you would also be surprised how often a couple of drops of super glue can fix a broken heel, a broken strap, or a broken set of glasses. Not to mention the simple fact that you could also use it for various other things. \n\nBut putting super glue around the edges of his door only made you chuckle. You head up to your room and wonder how long it will take him to realize that his door has been effectively sealed and impossible to open. You felt sorry for the hotel having to put up with the problem, but then again, you also put a bit of the blame on them for having someone like him in their hotel to begin with. \n\nYou can’t help but smile as you hear the complaining the next morning as you check out. \n\nYou know that you acted like a complete spoiled brat going out for revenge instead of simply just taking the high road and walking away. But while you had a moment or so of acting childish, it was quickly canceled by having to study for your tests. \n\nThankfully as your classes ended, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

When you woke up the next morning, the three of you made no mention that you all walked around nude and carefree. Although nobody wanted to start anything, knowing that you had to leave soon, you also didn’t want to want to ruin the mood by putting anything on either. But you finally got dressed before you had to leave. \n\n “John,” You say from the passenger seat. “I still can’t say that we are dating at this time. But after last night, if you want to be physical more often, then I’m okay with that. In fact, I’m looking forward to it.” \n\n“Okay.” He says after a minute or so to think about it. “If we do something together then everyone is happy. If we go out and see other people, there are no hard feelings. We are just really close friends who occasionally can have a good time with each other.” \n\n“Yeah.” You say. “Although, don’t be surprised if I say we are closer than just friends.” \n\n[[The ride back to college]] is filled with conversations about your relationship. Dating or not, you aren’t cutting John out of your life.

“Charles, why didn’t you cum in me?” You ask him after his orgasm. “I thought you wanted to.” \n\n“I wanted to cum inside a proper lady.” He tells you. “But that whole whore outfit ruined it for me. If you want me to cum in you, stop being a whore.” \n\nYou look at him disappointed that he still thought of you as a whore from earlier. But then again, weren’t you just about to ask him to fuck you faster, just like the whore he was calling you. You look down at the mess of cum across your belly, and can’t help but imagine what it would have been like to feel such a climax inside of you. You quickly make up your mind that if you had to be a proper lady in his eyes to experience it, you would do whatever it took. \n\n“I want to have you inside of me when you cum like that.” You say. “Does that make me a proper lady?” \n\n“It’s a good start.” He says. “I’m going to make you one. You’ll see.” \n\nDespite the fact that you enjoyed the concept of being a ‘proper lady’ as he liked to call it. You couldn’t deny the fact that there was still [[a whore streak in you]] as well.

She just smiled up at you as she ran her tongue over her lips, “No thanks. I’m happy doing this. Let’s see who finishes first. Looser has to take a facial.” \n\nNot knowing what to say or do, you accidently loosen your grip on her head, which she took as a sign to continue. Which she did by taking you all the way into her mouth and burying her nose into your pelvis and using one hand to play with your balls as she went back to stroking herself. \n\nYou figured that at the rate she was going, that she would easily cum first. But that wasn’t the case. Instead, you suddenly realized that it was you who was about to cum. You try to let her know by telling her, and all she did was briefly pause and whisper against your cockhead “I know” and go back to work on you. \n\nYour orgasm, while feeling good, was over in about four spurts. Even then, you felt bad not because of Mary’s attention, but just in the fact that it wasn’t as big as you thought it could have been. But that didn’t seem to bother Mary at all, she quickly swallows as she continues to work your [[cock until its limp]].

John doesn't take long to show his appreciation. He reaches down and puts his hands under your arms and lifts you to your feet. Before you can say or do anything, he has a hand wrapped around your neck and the other pulling you toward him by the small of your back. You don't have time to protest or pull away before your lips are locked in a passionate, but tender embrace. Even more amazing is the fact that you hear him whisper against your lips "Thank you. You were amazing." before giving you another kiss. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nYou were about to see just what would happen if you kept kissing him, but then his phone rang bringing you both back down to reality. John quickly darted over to the other side of the room and picked up the phone. "Hello?" he said trying to sound normal. "Oh Ms. Kellerman. Yes, I will be there as soon as I can." \n\nBy the time that he's hung up the phone and turned back towards you, you've already walked over to the door knowing that any special moment came crashing to a halt. "I guess we will talk later. But for now, don't say anything to anyone." you say and quickly exit the room before he can reply. \n\nYou don't know why, but you enjoyed that probably as much as he did. Maybe you will try that again down the road and see if it's the same, but for now you decide it's best to try and get back to your dorm without anyone stopping you and asking questions you didn't want to answer.\n\n[[You make it to your dorm]].

It’s uncomfortable at first putting the dildo inside of you, then trying to hook all the clasps in place so that it doesn’t fall out, or off, of you. Of course, your mother’s constant kissing of your nipples don’t seem to be much help either as it ends up being her that first hooks everything into place, leaving you to make the final adjustments. Even as you wore the thing, you couldn’t see the appeal of it at all. You barely got any enjoyment from it, and it was slightly uncomfortable as it gave no sense of flexibility. Meaning that each time you moved, you noticed just how artificial it felt. \n\nBut when your mother finally lay on the bed and you were able to get on top of her and smile down at her, you couldn’t help but realize just the appeal of such a sense must have been whenever John or another male had you in such a position. You couldn’t help but look at her firm breast and shaved vagina and marvel at just how much of an attractive look it was. Not only that, but the look on your mother’s face was one of eager anticipation and absolute joy. \n\n“Do me love. I’ve wanted you inside of me for so long. Don’t tease me now.” She says as she reaches between her legs and spreads her vagina lips with her fingers. \n\nYou slowly slide the dildo inside of her as far as you can. Loving how much she’s reacting to the sensation by letting out a long and joyful moan. Even as she reached above her head, you can still see how much she loves this moment by the way she’s starting to move your hips [[without you doing anything]].

“Oh god, Henry.” You call out. “Fuck the hell out of me.” \n\nHenry’s pace is somewhat swift. You had expected a bit of a build up to his pace at first. But he was swift and firm in sliding his erection back and forth inside of your ass. Even as you pressed against the wall to be as still as possible to feel him moving inside of you, he still holds your hips firmly with his hands and starts to grunt with each thrust.\n \nFeeling him slamming against, you feel his cock slide into you, his pelvis slap your ass and his cock sliding back out of you. The sensation is intense as he continues to ram his erection into you as quick and firm as he can. The grunts he was making as he pushed his cock into you, mixed with the sounds of your ass being slapped by his pelvis added an intensity to the whole thing. \n\nYou start to [[reach a climax]].

You enjoyed the stay at the beach with Tim. For some reason, it seemed to be more relaxing than you thought at first. He seemed much more interested in letting you do your own thing as you headed off to work on your tan or go shopping. Even though you had expected to spend a good bit of your time in the bedroom with him, you almost fainted when he gave you the second bedroom all to yourself. \n\nYou weren’t even sure where he was at the moment as you worked on your tan some more. You caught a short whiff of what smelled like burning wood and just thought someone was either starting a bonfire or maybe cooking something. It was getting late anyway. You headed back to the rented house and stopped in shock when you saw the three fire trucks around the place trying to put out the raging fire. You approach one of the police keeping people back. \n\n“Oh my god, what happened?” You ask him as he holds a hand up to keep you back. \n\n“It’s a fire, what the fuck does it look like?” He says looking at you like you must be a complete moron. \n\n“But that’s where we were staying. Was anyone hurt?” You ask him. \n\n“I don’t know you are going to have to wait for the firemen to finish.” He says. \n\nYou sit on the curb as you watch the house continue to burn to the ground, despite the efforts of the fire department. You ware relived to see Tim coming down the road, and watching his reaction to what is going on. He finally spots you and is instantly relieved that you are okay and sits on [[the curb beside you]].

While you didn’t own a gun at all, you had nothing against them personally. Sure, people always seemed to be somewhat hesitant to discuss the topic because of how politically charged it was. But if anyone asked you if you had fired a gun in your life, you could honestly say that you have. You had actually gotten at least respectable scores on the targets before. You were not going to ever win any competitions, but you could at least on average hit what you aimed at. \n\nThis is what you wanted to do at the moment more than anything else. You were feeling stressed out and annoyed, which might not be the best way to be when handling a gun. But the advantage of the local firing range was it had an outdoor range to use. This provided you a perfect chance to take a few bottles and blast a couple of holes in them, just for fun. Or if you wanted to, you could stop off at the store and get a few potatoes as well. The outdoor range didn’t seem to have any problems with using a few ‘destructible’ items now and then. \n\nThe only problem with going to the gun range was the cost. You didn’t own a gun, so you had to normally rent one, which in itself wasn’t actually cheap. Plus the ammunition, which was also somewhat expensive as well. Not to mention the range time, the rental fees for the eye protection and headphones. You had gone through $100 before and not even realized how much [[you had spent]] until you were done.

You sit on the floor next to the couch and slide your hand along his thigh. It isn’t long until you see him starting to turn on the couch so that you would have easier access to his crotch. \n<<set $handK += 1>>\nWhile you aren’t at the best angle, you are able to wrap your fingers around his cock and gently stroke him towards your breasts. You do admit that he has a nice size cock in general, maybe a touch over 6in with a good 4in around. You avoid actually putting a lot of pressure on his cock, just letting him easily and slowly slide through your fingers. You enjoy watching his hips starting to add a little bit of thrust as you are sure he is imagining being able to fuck you or Jade at this point \n<<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nWhat you enjoy even more than stroking his cock is holding eye contact with the guy who is still fucking Jade’s throat. You use your other hand to point at her and then at your open mouth. You know that Jade likes to have it on her face, but after the way she teased you this morning about doing something extra, you decide that she deserves to have something special to remember this moment by. \n\nYou focus back on the cock in your hand and notice that his cock has already started to leak some precum. You use a finger to wipe the liquid over his cock, which allows for better lubrication. You hear him moan, even though his face is still buried in Jade’s crotch and you know he is getting close. You bring your breasts up against the side of couch in front of his cock and use your other hand to let him know [[he should watch]].

You quickly drop to your knees in front of him and smile as you look up at him. As soon as he has finished lowering his boxers, your lips are already opening and sliding him along your tongue. \n<<set $suckdickMa += 8>>\nYou pause along his still semi-stiff cock as you use a hand to stroke him to full erection. You can’t believe how eager you are for this. You’ve been extremely horny ever since the night they all used you and now you get to finally let yourself go and enjoy the ability to get one of them off. Not to mention the obvious fact that you are thrilled at how his cock responds to your mouth and hand by growing harder and longer inside of your mouth. \n<<set $swalMa += 8>>\nWith his dick now fully erect, you start to slide him in and out of your mouth in long steady moves of your head. You don’t mention it to anyone, but you know that out of the three, Walt is quickly becoming your favorite, simply because of his size. You eagerly continue sliding him into your mouth and into your throat. You love the way his size ensures that your mouth will feel him along your tongue, across the inside of your cheeks and that odd sensation when he goes pass your actual mouth and inside your throat. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 5>>\nYou increase your pace, which allows you to start to press your nose against his pubic hairs and pelvis, running your tongue side to side on each upward movement of your head. Once you have your lips pressed against the base of his cock, you know that you will continue to deep throat him each time you go down his shaft. Even if you aren’t going as fast as you could, you are still thrilled to go as far down his shaft as possible. \n\nYou use one of your hands to gently fondle his nuts as you continue to go up and down. Tenderly stroking his nuts and rubbing them with the palm of your hand. You feel his sack slightly tighten and get the taste of precum on your tongue as you bring your lips to his tip. \n\n“Don’t swallow. Just keep it in your mouth.” Walt says. \n<<set $redpill = "taken">>\nYou nod your head, letting him know that you heard him. Then you start to suck on his dick even harder and slightly faster. There is another slight tightening of his sacks, followed seconds later by his cock stiffening in your mouth and a final twitch as you feel him pulse once as he loads your mouth with cum. You follow his orders by not swallowing, but letting his cum continue to flow into your mouth, easily coating your tongue with his thick load. \n<<set $cupM to ["firm B-Cups","ample C-Cups","large D-Cups","heavy DD-Cups"].random()>>\nYou stroke him off and continue to move up and down his shaft. When you feel his last few spurts empty into your mouth, you move your lips to the tip and your fingers to milk him dry. When he starts to go limp, you ease him out of your mouth and keep it open so that he can see the amount of cum pooled on your tongue. \n<<set $marcycloth = "no">>\nYou are surprised when he pops two red pills into your mouth and tells you to swallow your medicine. You gulp down the two pills and mouthful of cum and giggle as you look up at him as he puts his pants back in place.\n\n“Good girl.” He says as he helps you on your feet. “Now, go to sleep and let the pills take effect. You will do this every night for [[the rest of the week]].

After a few more pictures he stops and asks, “Nothing to it, right?” \n\n“That’s it?” You say as you stand up and look at him. “Where are all the hints and suggestions about how it would be better if I take off my top or something?” \n\n“What sort of professional do you think I am?” He says, suddenly disappointed and upset with your assumptions. “Only jackasses and lowlifes use that tactic.” \n\nYou can’t help but feel the mood in the room has really been ruined by your assumption of him trying to take advantage of you. When he puts the camera back into the bedroom and returns, you can tell that he is just looking for an excuse to show you out. \n\n“Sorry to do this. But I do have to take a shower and meet some people later on.” He says as he eases you towards the door.\n\nYou make a weak apology about just assuming what he had in mind, but you do leave the room. When you get back to your room, you spend a few hours talking to your sorority sisters and then start to pack your bags. You leave out one outfit for the ride back to college the next morning.\n \nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“I’m sorry, but yes.” You say as you start to emotional break down and cry. “I can’t do it.” \n\n“Oh, but you will.” She says as she keeps grinding her pelvis as you slide in and out of her. “Not very well, mostly like a little toy than a real dick. But you can stay hard longer than most, so you do have that for you. But yeah. Not really doing it for me.” \n\nBut she still doesn’t stop. She just keeps grinding against you, even sitting up as much as possible in an effort to get something out of it. She takes hold of your hands and places them on her tits and give them a squeeze before letting go of your hands. \n\nYou keep your hands on her tits and try to play with them as she continues to grind against you. You try to regain some kind of masculinity, as you start to be a little bit rougher with her tits than you normally would, but each time you start to use force she would just give a little moan and you eventually even gave that up as you didn’t want her to get into it that much. \n\nBut then you start to feel your own [[climax approaching]].

It wasn’t actually a very interesting show on the TV in the waiting room. But if nothing else, it gave you something to do while you waited. Jane was in the examination room a little over half an hour, but not a full hour. When she came out, she seemed to be in pretty good spirits. \n\n“You look better.” You tell her. “They give you a shot or something?” \n\nJane gives you a hug and a quick kiss on the cheek. \n\n“Guess who is going to be an aunt soon?” Jane says. \n\n“Oh god, Jane!” You exclaim as you hug her. “Are you sure?” \n\n“Are you kidding me?” She says. “The way that Kevin has been going, I’m surprised it didn’t happen sooner. I just won a bet with mom that I would be knocked up [[before your tests]].” \n

The only thing that was actually working to your benefit at the moment was the fact that after they were done with putting the equipment inside of you, they were able to quickly remove the straps to hold you into place. The straps were part of some attachment to the bed that actually folded under it and out of the way. So when the doctor was done putting the medical devices inside of you, there were only a couple of minutes before Jerry came into the room. \n\nYou smile at him as he looks at you nervously before removing his robe. You can’t help but look at his erection and give him a fair appraisal. He clearly wasn’t what you would call large or ‘hung’, but he was bigger than average and a little bit of thickness to him that made him still somewhat respectable in size. But what had caught your eye right away was the fact that he was cleanly shaven. As he got into the bed with you, there was no way that you couldn’t resist a bit of teasing about that fact. \n\n“Did you shave just for me?” You whisper to him. \n\n“Uh, actually I normally do it without having anyone around.” He whispers back. “You like it?” \n\n“Actually I do.” You tell him. “It’s [[cute that way]].”

“Well, here’s what I want.” You say. “I want to be treated with respect. I want to be treated at a person. I want to be treated like I matter. The first rule is, you treat me nice and I’ll treat you nice.” \n\n“Okay, I can do that.” He says. \n\n“Second rule." You say as you draw your hands slightly closer to his erection. “Work extra hard to impress me and show me that you really mean it when you say you want more.” \n\n“Okay, that is what I was sort of planning to do anyway.” He says. \n\nYou move your hands along his thighs just a bit closer to his erection. You aren’t touching it, but you are close enough to be running your fingers through his pubic hairs. \n\n“Next rule.” You say. “If you want to do something physical, you will ask me first. Don’t just expect me to do it because you say so. You either ask, or you don’t get a thing.” \n\n“Yes ma’am.” He says, trying desperately [[not to lose control of himself]].

Though it was Mike's that started to leak pre-cum, you could feel how Jim's started to tense and get ridged first. You watched in amusement as his load shot out of his dick, brightly shining in the low light and dark background. It left his dick at a pretty good speed and distance, then started to spurt more and more until eventually a good five or six spurts coating his crotch and your hand. This allowed you to slow down and ease off on his dick and focus more on Mike's. Which started to tense under your fingers as he was getting close to his orgasm. \n\nWatching Mike's orgasm thrilled you more than Jim's. While he might not have had the same distance with his cum, it was obviously much thicker and whiter, making it stand out more in the darkness. Not only was it thicker in general, but it lasted longer as well. Easily a good seven spurts, not all huge ones like the first three, but even the last few were impressive. Plus, as a bonus because of your grip and the firmness of his shaft, you could actually feel how each spurt of cum felt as it ran up his shaft before shooting out of the tip. Making Mike's orgasm even more entertaining was unlike Jim, Mike actually gave a good grunt on his first spurt of cum with a more silent grunt for the next three.\n\nYou all laid there for a few more seconds, the two of them still in their bit of afterglow enjoying the sensation. You in the middle, slowly easing off but continuing to stroke just to be sure you got the last drop out of them before stopping completely. When you were finally done, you looked around for something to wipe your hands on. The two of them lying next to you in complete silence, but with smiles on their faces that made them seem to [[be at complete peace]] with everything.

“Marcy, I don’t know what to tell you.” He says. “I thought that by the junior year we would have been able to get the money together. But mom got laid off and dad had to work extra hours. Now that they aren’t making enough, we have to cut some corners. It just happens that tuition was one of those corners.” \n\n“Fuck, Henry.” You say. “What are you going to do?” \n\n“Well, we figure that if I’m at home working for a year, mom is able to find something and dad keeps pulling in as much overtime as he can.” He says as he leans back in the chair. “Well, the three of us working together will be able to get enough money together for tuition next year.” \n\n“Have you talked to anyone about a loan orsomething?” You ask him. \n\n“Marcy, I’ve already pushed the limits on loans as it is.” He says. “Look honey. I’m pissed off about it, but it’s something that I’ve already accepted. It’s just a year.” \n\n“But still.” You say. “It’s going to be a big bitch having to get used to you not being around when I need you.” \n\n“Honey, it’s something that you will have to get used to at some point.” He says. \n\nThe rest of your conversation was emotional as the two of you make your goodbyes to each other. It makes moving into your dorm extremely difficult not having Henry around anymore. But you spend the first few weeks concentrating your efforts on your classes. While your social life was at a standstill for a while, your professors encouraged [[your efforts in class]].

You silently make your way out of the bed. When Heather sees you moving, you signal her to stay quiet as you remove your clothes. Her eyes open wide in shock as she watches you, then the pillow case she was using to keep quiet falls from her lips and she smiles at you and quickly motions you over. \n\nYou avoid John and climb onto the bed and press Heather against the wall as you start to kiss her passionately and firmly. You quickly start to fondle one of her large tits, running your thumb over her hard nipple while you do it. She quickly returns the favor, catching you slightly off guard as you gasp against her lips in surprise. The two of you continue to fondle and kiss each other until John brings Heather to her climax. She uses her hands to hold your head close and the small of your back to pull you into her. You feel her gasps and moans vibrating against your lips between kisses. \n\nWhen she is done, she gently but firmly rolls you over so that you are now changing positions. She’s on top of you with your back against the wall and your legs over the side of the bed. You have all of ten seconds or so until you feel the first tease of John’s tongue sliding up and down along the lips of your pussy. You gasp in shock at the sensation and find comfort from Heather’s presence as John starts to work his tongue in deeper passes through your vagina. When he runs his tongue along your clit, you can’t help but moan into Heather’s mouth as her tongue is busy working on your tongue. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou feel a bit confused at first by the sensations of your new body. They are very sensitive and you can feel everything that is going on. But they also feel very numb, as if everything that you do feel could be so much sharper and intense if you didn’t try to register everything at once. If you just let yourself go and enjoy the feeling, you would realize just how much your body craves this sort of attention. But Heather’s actions make it difficult to completely let go. You need to focus a little attention on her as well. But you have an idea that might actually let you enjoy the attention you are getting and keep Heather occupied as well. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\n“Suck on a nipple.” You whisper in her ear between kisses. \nShe smiles at you and slightly shifts in place so that she can start to run her tongue over your <<print $cupM>> tits. As soon as she does that, you close your eyes and stop trying to register every feeling and touch. You simply empty your mind and let your body enjoy the rush of new feelings. \n<<set $threeM += 1>>\nIt only takes seconds between Heather sucking on your nipple and John’s tongue driving against your clit. You start to moan and gasp in louder tones. Your hand that was on Heather hip makes it way to taking firm hold of her ass and squeezing harder as you approach your orgasm. Your other hand has found itself holding onto Heather’s head to keep her on your breasts. You notice it and enjoy it when your hips start to buck into John’s face, hoping to get his tongue deeper into you. \n\nWhen your orgasm does finally hit, you are shocked that Heather’s hand has to cover your mouth to muffle the sounds of your screams of pleasure. You had no clue that you would ever feel this good from your head to your toes, let alone the possibility of being so loud about it. You are grateful for Heather’s hand muffling your cries of passion. Without her there, you would have been easily heard by everyone next door. You ride out your first orgasm as a female in complete bliss. Even as you are still climaxing against John’s tongue, you knew you couldn’t wait to do it again and again and again. Your [[body completely begged]] for this sort of attention.

You stand up and offer him a hand to stand up as well. You even help to adjust his pants and give him a hug and a kiss by the front door. Before you open the door, you give him another look over as you give him a final adjustment of his clothes and a big smile. \n\n“Look honey. You got me upset with you tonight by not asking for more. But maybe the next time I’m in town I promise to show you a really good time upstairs in the bedroom. I promise.” \n\n“Okay.” He says very sheepishly as he looks at his feet. \n\n“Todd darling.” You say as you lift his head up by the chin. “Listen to me on this one. Be more confident in yourself. If you do that, you’ll be able to tell me what to do instead of hoping I will do it. If you really work on it and show that you’ve grown sure of yourself. I will bring Jade along and let you have us both over a weekend. But you have to really work on that confidence.\n\n“I will.” He says as he gives you another hug without being asked. “I promise.” \n\n“Now run along home before you get in trouble.” You say and lean forward and wait until he catches on that he is supposed to give you [[another kiss before leaving]].

As the party continues, you have a couple of more drinks. The next drink makes you feel a little bit more relaxed in general. You start to dance with a few of the guys at the party and enjoy the company. By the time you are done dancing, you are feeling pretty hot and sweaty, which is why you pretty much just guzzle the next cup. \n\nYou are feeling incredibly good as the night goes on. You see Tracy jumping up on a chair and start dancing. You start to laugh as you jump up on the chair and start to dance with her. The two of you are basically the center of attention as you continue to dance with each other.\n\nStarting to feel extremely hot and sweaty from the dancing, you take off your shirt. Tracy does the same thing as she tries to cool off too. Now that you two are dancing in your bras, the attention gets even more intense from the crowd as they continue to cheer you on. \n\nSomeone hands you another cup to drink, which you pretty much guzzle down without thinking. \n\nIt’s only a few more minutes while dancing with Tracy that she reaches over and gives you a playful little kiss. This causes the room to basically erupt in cheering from everyone there. You look around and see that there are a few other females dancing in the room as well, some of which are topless. Figuring that [[if they can do it]] so can you, you reach up and take off your bra.

Jane opened the door, and actually took a step back and let Rick in without saying a word. Even as she offered him the same seat he sat in on the first night in the room, she didn’t say a word to him. \n\nYou give her a quick kiss on the cheek. “Thanks for letting me wear the blouse.” You say. \n\n“Marcy?” Rick says. “If that is Jane’s blouse, you should take it off and give it back to her. But hurry.” \n\nYou look at him and are about to say something about how you like the blouse. But Jane actually chimes in and takes you by surprise. “You heard him honey. Go change into the green blouse, and be quick.” \n\nYou quickly head over to the bed and take off the blouse, not even realizing that you are doing so with Rick in the room able to see you in the bra as you change blouses.\n \n“Oh. And you can leave the bra off as well.” Rick says, taking you and Jane both completely by surprise. \n\n“Rick. My sister will not leave the dorm without a bra on and that’s final.” Jane says. \n\n“[[She will tonight]].” Rick replies without looking at her. “Go ahead Marcy. Take it off.”

You suddenly can’t take it anymore. You’ve gotten too aroused by having him watching you. You just want to let him know you appreciate his attention on your body. \n\n“You ready to go?” You ask him as you stand at the table. \n\nYou take him a bit by surprise as he hadn’t expected you to be ready to leave. But he simply stands up and holds your hand as you head out of the door. But instead of the car, you head another direction and find what you were looking for. You step inside the alleyway, happy that it is dark, but not too dark that you couldn’t see. \n\nYou quickly spin around and wrap your arms around him as you give him a kiss. \n\n“Did you enjoy watching me dance?” You ask, knowing the answer already. \n\n“I did.” He replies as he moves his hands along your hip.\n\n“I know you did. Now it’s time for you to enjoy watching me doing something more than just dancing.” You say as you give him a kiss. \n\nYou look over his shoulder and see that nobody is able to see you, and you start to bend your knees as you lower [[yourself along his body]].

As the night continues in a string of fucking, sucking, getting licked or licking, the number of orgasms is no longer a concern for you or your mother. It’s clear that some of the guys in the room couldn’t do more than two orgasm as the number of active members starts to dwindle. But you notice that Mr. Warner seems to be the most active one there as he fucked your mother at least twice as well as when he fucked you. \n\nThe night slowly closes as people start to leave. Mr. Warner is the last one to go as you and your mother are sucking on him one last time getting him close to cumming when your mother gently moves you out of the way and slides her mouth down his entire cock and swallows his last load of the night. \n \nWhen he is done, he tells the two of you to use the room for the night if you want, and then writes something out after he gets dressed. Whatever he wrote, he leaves on the dresser and leaves the room as you and your mother are cuddling and [[calming down]] on the bed.

“Okay.” Is all you can say at the moment. \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $eatenM += 1>>\n“I need you two to get to the trailer, shower off and have your makeup and outfits redone.” The director says. “We still need one more scene with you two and another actor. This time, all you have to do is simply walk hand in hand down a path for a few minutes. Then you can get cleaned up and head home.” \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou feel a bit embarrassed for most of the day, and then let down as the famous actor in the short film ended up being someone who only had one good movie on his record followed by a long string of flops. You wouldn’t call him a b-list actor, but for the most part he was seen doing mostly really low budget movies for cable companies instead of Hollywood movies.\n <<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nAfter your day of working on the short film, you head back to your dorm and try to forget about what had happened on the set. You are thankful that Tina seems to be happy to just let the one-time event stay a one-time think. You were sure that someone would have heard about what happened [[before your tests]], but nobody did.

You continue to hold yourself up as much as possible for as long as you can. But it becomes increasingly difficult when you can feel the cold coming off the water against your breasts and belly. When he stops and pulls out of your ass, you are quickly spun around onto the floor as he starts to cum on your tits in massive streaks of hot cum. The sudden burst of cum along your cold skin feels like a blast of hot tar. The pain may have been intense one second, but the heat of his cum feels so hot and good against your skin that you can’t help but to actually let out a slight gasp. \n<<set $RickC = "massive">> <<set $RickD = "9in long">>\nYou look over at the tub just to see how much water was in there and see that you had only another three inches of so before it was full. Rick simply pulls the drain and empties the tub before looking at you. \n<<set $Rickfetish = "domination">>\n“Now you listen to me carefully.” He says as he helps you onto your feet. “You can do anything you want, say anything you want, or use anyone you want.” \n<<set $RickDesire = "slutty Marcy">>\nHe pushes you through the bathroom door and onto the bed. Where he spins you onto your stomach. \n<<set $RickSoc = "very popular">>\n“Just remember two simple rules.” He whispers against your ear. \n<<set $Rickxrep = "stud">>\nYou nod your head, knowing that you are about to be spanked again and trying to prepare yourself for it. \n<<set $assfukM += 2>>\n“The first is that you will listen to me at all times.” He says. You are surprised as he starts to pull your ass cheeks apart. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“The second is that nobody, and I mean nobody, is allowed to cum inside of you but me.” He says as you feel his cock slowly sliding back into your ass again. “You can fuck him, you can suck him, or you can jerk him off. But he is not to cum inside of you at all. Only I can.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Yes sir.” You say as you actually smile at the sensation of him inside of you. “I can do anything as long as I listen to you and only have you cum in me.” \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“That’s a good girl.” He says. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>> <<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nMoving slowly and gently you can’t help but appreciate the feeling as your ass [[is full again]] with his hard dick.

He leaves the room as he gathers the men and you leave to enter the other room. \n<<set $momxrep = "easy">> <<set $momSoc = "popular">>\nThe two of you quickly undress and put your clothes away. This is the first time you have really seen your mother completely nude, and you are amazed at just how attractive she really is. Her tits are D-cups, with a touch of sag. But between 20 years and two kids, would your tits be in the same shape as her tits are? You also sort of giggle when you realize that your mom has completely shaven her pubic hairs. She was as bald as can be. \n<<set $momdesire = "family orgy">>\nThe two of you sit on the floor in the middle of the room, looking at the door waiting for the guys to show up. The first guy in the room is a camera man, who starts to make final adjustments with his camera when the guys show up. He has them form a circle around the two of you, and start to pull their pants down. A few leave their shirts on, but most of them don’t. You are surrounded by dicks of all shapes and colors. You lean over to your mom and do a bit of note comparison indicating who has an impressive dick and who doesn’t. You whisper into her ear that you actually think this is kind of cool, which causes her to give you a quick glance at you and smile. \n\n“Okay, remember to try and get more on the face.” The camera man says. “If you want to take a few loads in the mouth, we won’t stop you from doing. Just let it drool out of your mouth before going onto the next guy. Also, remember to use your hands too. People seem to forget that part. We want the ladies to do most of the work not just having guys jerk off and leave. So, be sure to jerk and suck and keep the dicks nice and hard for the camera. And action ladies.” You reach out and grab two guys right away and start jerking as a third approaches your mouth, [[which you gladly open]] for him.

You finally find your voice to ask, "But how did nobody know this before. I mean, I've gotten good grades in the pass and have done tests back in school at home." To your surprise, all three of them start to laugh. \n\n"Oh please." Ms. Kellerman starts off, "You mean to tell me that the tests at your old school were as hard as they are here? Come on Kim, are you really that stupid? A public school, who basically does nothing but teach you the test for the year, only has about 40 or 50 students in a classroom and is more interested in trying to simply give you the basics of being able to spell your name correctly? You really think that is something you want to use to judge how we do things here? Just how naïve are you?” \n \n For some reason, the constant berating from Ms. Kellerman seems to hurt more than the fact that there is a problem with your mental abilities. Either the stress of the situation, the fact that someone who you would have thought of as a friend was tearing you down, or simply because of the fact that she’s left you with the only option of going along or being kicked out finally got to you. Your emotional breakdown might not have been the biggest in the history of the world, but it was big enough that they had to give you a pill to calm you down. \n\n You don’t recall even leaving Ms. Kellerman’s office, let alone the ride to the medical center. The next semester of classes were spent in the medical center between sessions with Dr. Moore’s staff and the medical team. You are run through a multiple of tests that include behavioral examinations, stress relation tests, EKG’s, and a variety that you don’t understand at all. You are informed that if you fail this semester that your transformation will be completed, but you’ll be sent home. \n\n The only time you were allowed out of the medical center was to continue your workout schedule. Even then you were restricted to using either the pool or the tennis court with a security guard. Seeing as how the tennis court was rarely used by anyone, you decided to just stick [[to the pool]].

“Okay, this next part is a bit strange.” The director says as he approaches you. “Remember how I said that there will be some possible touching?” \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You say as you look at him. \n\n“Well, this next scene is going to require you to touch.” He says. “You are a ghost and it’s been a long time since you’ve had a lover and you are slightly fascinated with the guy after seeing him. He becomes somewhat of an obsession to you.”\n \n“What sort of touch?” You ask him. \n\n“For now, I need you to cuddle up with him on the bed as if you are sleeping. But you are a ghost that can’t stay for long at one time. That’s why we needed you to stay still. You are there, but the special effects will have you fading in and out at odd times.” The director says. “So while you have to be in the bed with him, you have to stay as still as possible. The guy is going to move, so you stay as still as you can until he moves, then you can react.” \n\n“But as soon as I react, stay still again until he moves again.” You say, [[finishing off the thought]].

You barely feel yourself bent over the bench and your shorts being yanked down before someone picks your head up off the floor and slams your face into the ground. Someone drives a knee into your back to keep your pinned as you feel someone spreading your legs apart. \n\nAs you start to completely loose conscience, you barely register a blur. You would have simply attributed the blur to being finally knocked out if it wasn’t for the weight on your back suddenly disappearing as well as the guy behind you being tripped over your leg. \n\n When you finally come around a few days later, you are in the medical center with a tube in your throat helping you breath. You spend the remainder of the semester having facial reconstruction, your ribs are bandages and your left leg is in a cast as well as your arm in a sling. There is a bit of concern for your hand as at some point someone had stomped on it, breaking at least 3 of your fingers in the process as well as your wrist. While you were in a coma for a few days, someone had contacted a dentist that replaced the teeth that were knocked out. \n\n It takes several hours for Dr. Moore to convince you that you weren’t raped, even though it was extremely close. But you would spend the rest of the semester in the medical clinic under doctor’s care as you were tutored in your classes and had daily session with Dr. Moore to help recover emotionally from the attack. When they were willing to release you back to your classes, but first you had to speak to Dr. Barker [[about what happened]].

The first big change was your mother having to put up with both Dave and Mr. Owens, or Michael as he liked to be called. Apparently Dave got assigned to help Mr. Owens make the transition of ownership at your mother’s work and wouldn't be back for several months. He happily told you to stay in the apartment, as he would be back as soon as things got settled. While you were happy that she got to meet Dave and finally get to know him better, you missed him being on campus. \n<<set $Janesweet = "little sister">>\nThankfully, you could always invite Jane over to the apartment and get her opinion on the changes that you’ve gone [[through recently]].

You let out a slight moan of disappointment as he stops licking your clit and moves upwards onto his knees. It was now that his inexperience starts to really show. He has a bit of a problem lining his erection up with your vagina’s opening. Neither you nor Jane want to make an issue of this as you both ignore the slight delay until he does eventually line himself up with you. \n\nYou can’t help but let out a slight gasp as he slides inside of you. You had expected maybe a little bit of build up or tease as he only uses a few inches at first. You hadn’t expected him to slide his full length inside of you in one swift and steady thrust. But once inside of you, he pauses as if afraid to move. When you look down at him between your legs, you see that he is paused only because he is enjoying the moment for what it was, more than he expected. \n\nJane moves along your body and places her head against your pelvis. You almost giggle as Jane lets out a sharp blast of cold air against his crotch. This makes Eric slightly flinch backward, causing his erection to move inside of you. But it does the trick of snapping him out of his temporary moment of being dazed at being inside of you. \n\nHis motions are slow and a bit clumsy at first. Again, you don’t want to create a scene by correcting him. You simply let him get used to the sensation. But its Jane’s whispers of encouragements and instructions that brings you a bit of pleasure from Eric’s [[thrusts in and out]] of you.

"So I go down, and before he is even fully erect he’s already moaning and groaning in pleasure. I get him really going and he is begging to stop and let him fuck me, and it hits me. I have him so under MY control that I could do anything I wanted to do. I could stop and drive him crazy, I could do something else with him, and I could keep going and driving him up the wall by NOT letting him do something else. It felt great, in that one moment I had gone from completely bored and indifferent to completely into it and wanting to finish him off."\n\n"Then when he was about to pop off, he was begging me not to stop. I mean, this complete jerk who had been trying to get me under his thumb was now begging me to do something for him. I’m not talking just asking me not to stop, but actually begging me to do it, that he would do anything if I kept going. I’m talking really begging for it. Then when he came, it was so funny that he had begged me to do something so minor, and I kept going and going and now just a few seconds later he’s begging me to stop because he can’t take it anymore. When I do stop, I just head out the door without a word, the entire time he’s calling out ‘thank you’ as I leave."\n\n"The next day I dumped him and he’s on the other end of the phone begging me to take him back and offering to do or say anything that would change my mind. I felt like a million bucks again and have been [[doing it ever since]].”

After a couple of seconds not sure exactly what to do, you finally decide that if you were going to help the kid, you better do it sooner than later.\n \n“Okay, just be quick.” You say as you start to head over to the fence. \n\n“Just let me know when you are ready.” He says. \n\nYou reach down to pick up the section of fencing that had been loosened. No sooner had your hands touched the fence than your entire body wet stiff and you felt pain shooting from your hands to your toes. You didn’t even know that the fence was electrified until much later when you were being slapped back to awareness by one of the security guards.\n\nYou were escorted to Mr. Owens office where you had to explain the whole event to him for the next two hours as he drilled you about information on the kid who wanted out so much, as well as having to explain why you were trying to help him. Mr. Owens clearly thought that you wanted out as much as the other kid did if you were willing to even try to get pass the fence. But eventually you were able to convince him that you didn’t want to leave, just didn’t want to keep someone against their will. \n\nThis of course led to another lecture about the reasons that the security was designed to keep people out, which meant more than electric fences. It also meant that there were armed guards who patrolled the woods around the complex who had legal power to detain trespassers. Not to mention the fact that just 20 feet from the fence was a concealed pit of about 15 feet that would have probably broken your leg if you were lucky, might have broken your neck if you weren’t. You got the feeling that the way Mr. Owens was talking about the pit that it wouldn’t be the first time someone had been injured that way. \n\nAs the semester continued, you started to feel like you were stuck in a rut. Thankfully, you know of just the way to break up the routine. All you needed to do was find a way to get out of the compound and [[hit the town]] for an evening.

The elevator doors open and you take a deep breath. You then grab your mom’s hand and step inside and ride it to the 12th floor, which you noticed is the top floor. While on the way up, you squeeze her hand and smile at her in an attempt to reassure her as well as yourself. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\nWhen she suddenly gives you a rather passionate kiss your resolve waivers. But she breaks off the kiss before you can start to really freak out. By the time you start to recover from the kiss, the elevator stops and the door opens up. Your mom takes a step out into the hallway, looking for the room while you step out behind her. She gets her bearings and starts to head down the hall. It’s only a few more steps before she puts her arm around your shoulder and gives you a firm squeeze. \n<<set $momdesire = "family orgy">>\n“Baby doll. No matter what happens from here on out, remember that I love you with all my heart and I want you to try and have fun. It might not be easy to do, but try to relax.” She gives you another kiss and holds it as she knocks on the door behind you. \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">>\nYou are surprised both by her words and by her kiss. But the longer she holds onto you the more you start to return the kiss as well. It’s why when the door is opened and you feel her taking a step that you just follow along with her. It’s not until the door gets closed and locked that she breaks the kiss, and you realize that you have reached the [[point of no return]].

When the man appears in front of you, you feel so happy that you accept his kiss without hesitation. You hardly notice something pressing against your leg, but do notice how good it feels when it seems to find its way inside of you. \n<<set $oralK += 1>>\nThe bed slightly rocks and you are happy to hear the old man groan a few times as he tries to move it back into place. The warmth that was inside of you is removed as you feel rolled over onto your stomach. You actually wonder what happened to the warmth and ask for more. You feel it return, this time actually causing the bed to move faster. You find it hard to breathe for a few moments and start to pant for breath. There is a quick sensation of heat spreading through your body from your crotch and you let out a long and loud cry of excitement. \n<<set $pussyK += 1>>\nThe warmth is removed again and you feel something tugging at your hips bringing you off of the bed. You turn to see what’s going on when something hot and thick rains down on your face. You open your mouth to catch a raindrop or two, but they land in thick splatters that miss your mouth and land mostly along your cheek and forehead. \n<<set $facialK += 1>>\nYou hear someone say “[[Smile at the camera]]” and you do without thinking about it. \n\n

“I’m serious.” Mary said. “He wanted me to bend over the couch and take me then and there.” \n\n“Why didn’t you?” Lisa asked.\n\n“Because you know I don’t like it.” Mary said. “I hardly like it when he plays with my butt, why would I want him to use it?” \n\n“You should try it.” Susan said. “I thought I would hate it at first. But once we got into it, I loved it.” \n\n“Me too.” Lisa added.\n\nWhile you were content to listen and not say anything, being his sister it was only a matter of time before someone looked to you to join in. \n\n“What do you think Kim?” Lisa asked. “What’s the deal with Luke and liking to do anal sex so much?” \n\nYou aren’t sure how to answer them. “Well, I don’t know.”\n \n“Does he like it more than just regular intercourse?” Jade asks, taking you by surprise by joining in.\n\n“More? I don’t know if I would call it more.” Susan says as she thinks about it for a moment. “I would say it’s about 60-40. I mean, if you tell him that you aren’t going to do it because you aren’t in the mood he is happy to slide between your legs. But if you ever find yourself pointing your ass in his direction, you can bet that he’s going to want to use it. That’s what happened to me the first time we did it. It was really hot and heavy. We had been going at it for quite a while and I figured a little bit of doggy position would add some extra spice. I mean, normally a guy gets behind you like that and he’s going to use your pussy right away. Not Luke. Once I was on my hands and knees, he was already trying to slide it in before I could even stop him. The only reason I didn’t was because of how horny I was at the time. I hated him for just making an assumption that I wanted it. But by the time we got really going I was calling out his name and climbing the walls when I came. Hell, I [[still get a bit horny]] thinking about it.”

You don’t really know why you are doing it, but you are reading the list and looking at the figures running them in your head.\n \nMother teaches daughter how to suck = $25k combined. \n\nMother catches daughter and then fucks bf to teach daughter = $50K combined. \n\nMother catches daughter doing anal and masturbates = $75k\n\nDaughter catches mom doing anal and masturbates = $75k. \n\nMother/Daughter lesbian incest = $50k\n\nMother/Daughter 3-way with “dad/bro” = $50k\n\nMother/daughter 3-way with “aunt/sis” = $50k \n\nMother/Daughter 10man bukakke = $100k\n\nMother/daughter orgy/gang = $150k\n\nYou look at the list in complete shock, not sure what to do or say. \n\nYou still haven’t figured out what is going on when your mother walks in the door. She notices the odd look on your face and takes the piece of paper in your hand and starts to read it. She gets maybe to the second or third item when she realizes her [[secret is out]].

But you knew that the secret to getting into the sorority was generally keep your mouth shut unless asked a question, doing what you are told, and generally just being seen without always being seen. This last part was the hardest. You wanted to be noticed and accepted into the sorority, but you also didn’t want to be noticed because that would mean yet another stupid and humiliating chore to do. \n\nBut you found a way around that by being seen more with Jade than alone. The fact that her older sister had been a member 6 years ago, gave her a leg up on the competition. So, you calculated that by being seen more with her around you, than on your own, her increased chances might rub off on you in the end. \n \nIt is the final week of thinning out the applicants. Almost half of the ones who had originally started have already dropped out on their own, or been dismissed after losing their temper and yelling at someone. While not particularly standing out from the crowd of those left, you haven’t failed any of the tasks assigned to you yet either. On the plus side, you do have a strong feeling that you have made an overall good impression with people, and being Jade’s roommate and friend should still [[count for something]] at this point.

"Not to mention, how you would handle having me and Jason in a relationship and making you feel unwanted in your own room. At least with Dave you can have your own room and always someone around to hang with. Dave works the same hours we are in class, so you don’t have to worry about wanting to go out and not being able to find someone to go out with.”\n <<set $socialMa += 12>>\nYou sit back into the booth and think things over. You like Henry, he’s been a good friend since you got to college and a part of you trusts him. But you also don’t know about moving in with a stranger either, even if it is one you feel an attraction to. But at the same time, there is the fact that your decision would affect Henry and Jason’s relationship, so it’s not like it’s just one person involved. Plus the fact that Henry says he’s worried about Dave means that he cares about him as well and wants someone to help Dave as much as help you, that says a lot about him in general. \n<<set $repMa += 12>>\nYou lean back over to Henry and whisper to him. “I can’t promise anything. But I will at least look the place over. That’s all I can say right now. No matter what, I need time to think about it.” \n<<set $sexrepMA += 2>>\nHenry just responds by smiling at you and nodding his head. He knows you well enough by now to not push more than he has. It’s best to take a step back and let you think about it, instead of pushing you and making you dig in your heels to the point of resisting the whole concept. \n\nYou look at Dave and give him another looking over, with a more critical eye. He’s nice and friendly in general, you know that much. He clearly likes you by the amount of flirting you’ve done tonight, but that doesn’t count for or against him at this point. He clearly takes care of himself judging by his appearance and build. He hasn’t been really drinking or smoking, so that is a plus as well. Maybe it would work as a roommate, or more, you admit as you think about it. \n\n“I guess you win. Henry says I should at least look the place over [[before making up my mind]]. So, I’m ready to go if you are.” You say to him.

“Jane said you have something for me?” You ask, not forgetting he was supposed to give you something. \n\nHe reaches into the glove box and pulls out a small little zip lock bag that had 12 red pills. He start to hand it to you then pauses. “Are you sure about this?” he asks. \n\n“If that is what you are supposed to give me, I am to accept it and show it to Jane. She will tell me what to do then. I know that she wants to talk to me about whatever it is, but I’m not to do anything else until she goes over it with me.” You answer him.\n\n“I guess that’s good enough. Clearly she is worried about you if she wants to talk to you about it first.” He says as he finally hands you the little bag. \n\nYou say goodnight to Rick and that you would like to see him again, even though the truth is that you really rather not as you weren’t all that impressed with him phsyically.\n\nAs always you give Jane a kiss when you enter the room, then stand in the middle of the room until she approaches you. \n\n“Marcy? What did Rick give you?” She says.\n \nYou quickly hand her the bag. “This is all.” You say.\n \n“And did you treat Rick special?” She asks.\n \n“I tried. But he said I didn't have to.” You answer.\n\nJane looks at you harshly, and you start to worry that she's going to do something to you. "Did you really try at all?" \n\n"I did. But he wanted to be treated like family instead. I told him that I couldn't do that. Not without you saying I could first." You tell her. \n\nShe suddenly softens and actually giggles at the thought of him being so bold on the first date. \n\n“Good girl. But if this works, Rick will be able to treat [[both of us as family]] if he wants.” Jane says she chuckles.

Robert: <<print $age>>yrs old\n\n6’0”, Black hair and brown eyes. Nice build, with a little muscle tone from the result of working out in the gym and using the treadmills. Good sense of humor and quick with a laugh, it’s very hard not to like Robert. As such, he has a good social life that keeps him busy when he isn’t studying. His sense of humor also makes it easier to open up to him as he can always find a way to insert a joke if the subject is starting to get too serious or depressing. Ethnic Background: Black. \n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\n How you view Robert: You find him to be extremely attractive and not just on a physical level. His first impression on you was such a big one that you can’t help but hold a special place in your heart for him. Especially as within the first 5 minutes of meeting him you went from depressed and on the verge of wanting to drop out of college to being happy and looking forward to the year. You are grateful that you not only met him, but get to share a room with him as well. You also feel much freer and liberated around Robert as you no longer have a secret to hide. In fact, he is one of the few people on campus where your “secret” is no longer an issue because it was discovered and accepted on the first day. He also made a huge gesture of friendship by trying to improve the room on day one. Might not have been the exact result he was thinking of at the time, but it resulted in a much more friendlier and personalized room that you can’t even imagine what it would have been like without him around.\n \nHow Robert views you: He is confused by you physically when you highlight your female aspects, to the point that sometimes he forgets about how you aren’t a female. You catch him every now and then giving you a quick look over, and then pause as if remembering something and going back to what he was doing in the first place. Knowing your secret also helps him open up and be more personal with you in regards to socializing in public or hanging out in private. By learning your secret so quickly and in the manner that he did, he feels more comfortable with you in general, which makes your friendship grow stronger the longer you hang out with each other. While he tries to be “chaste” around you and avoids making you feel embarrassed, he also is willing to talk openly and bluntly with you about sexual subjects as well. This adds to his own confusion, but it also highly impresses him by how honest you are. While you might not have been his “first choice” as a roommate, you are rapidly becoming his best friend on campus as well as his most trusted source of information on “women” in general. He is amazed at how much focus to detail you pay in creating your “illusion” and likes watching you go through the steps to complete that “illusion”. He has actually asked you to walk him through how you do it more than once. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nHow you view Robert: You adore him both on a physical level and an emotional one. After all your time together, you actually can’t imagine what your college experience would have been like without Robert around to get you through the worst parts. After wanting to be in a relationship with Robert, both physically and emotionally, you cannot accept the possibility that it would not have eventually happen. This makes you feel as if Robert is indeed your soul mate. You know that his attraction to you is based primarily on your physical appearance, but your emotional connection to him is closer than anyone else on campus. Even if you take away the pure physical attraction, you know that you will still have a close and lasting friendship with him. \n \nHow Robert views you: He very attracted to you physically and emotionally. You have not only been his best friend on campus, but also the biggest supporter as well. There are times that he thinks that you almost just threw yourself on him, he can’t deny the fact that you have been one of the most intimate people he’s known, not just sexually but in general. He finds your ability to both make him smile and make him feel better in general is your best quality. Although he was confused with you at first as far as your lifestyle, he is glad that he knows you because it made him a bit more tolerant and open to others. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $RobD eq "none">>\nRobert's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $RobD eq "10 inches long">>\nRobert's dick is <<print $RobD>> \nRobert's amount of cum is <<print $RobC>>. \nRobert’s secret fetish is <<print $Robfetish>>. \nRobert’s secret desire is <<print $RobDesire>>. \nRobert’s social reputation is <<print $RobSoc>>. \nRobert’s sexual reputation is <<print $Robxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

Without really meaning to, you spend the next ten minutes going over just how miserable you’ve been the last few months. You go over bad dates, lousy times hanging out at the coffee shop, the wonderful time you had while having to drive home after your date got wasted and threw up on himself. Even the fact that you’ve started to skip breakfast because seeing everyone else in the cafeteria just makes it even worse than before. \n\n“Well, I got good news for you on that front.” Jade says after hearing you spill your guts to her. “I might be able to slip you into the sorority if you want.”\n \n“How?” You ask. \n\n“Well, that’s where it gets tricky.” She says. “There is a guy who is going to transfer from another college. I think his name is Paul, but it might be Peter. It starts with a P, I know that. Anyway. He’s already a frat member of the Delta Alphas back at his old college. He can get you in, but there is a [[huge major catch]].”

There were five, maybe six, police officers that came into the office. Whatever Walt had said to them had an effect, because you just expected to see two uniformed officers. Walt took them into the other room and they were inside for twenty minutes. Clearly enough time for them to see the film at least twice. You were asked a few questions, mostly your name and address and what you were doing on the lake. But nobody seemed to be interested in asking what you saw through the camera. \n\nWhen they were done, the police left with the video tape and Walt had the camera. \n\n“Walt? Can we go home?” You ask. “I don’t really feel like hanging around anymore.” \n\n“I know what you mean.” He says. “We got to stay in touch with the police. But they said it might be best to head back and wait by the phone. If they need us, they’ll arrange for us to show up.” \n\nTwo weeks later you get a call from the police department to let you know that the man on the film had been arrested and pleaded guilty to murder after his lawyers saw the tape. He was currently in jail looking at a possible life sentence, if not the death penalty. You were grateful to have the whole thing behind you, but could never shake the image of the bat breaking across the back of the person’s head.\n\nYou would eventually be able to return to a somewhat normal college life again as you were busy with your classes and studies to [[become a Junior]].

You were doing some laundry for your sister and waiting in the laundry room for the machine to finish when you got a text from her: “Hurry up. Kevin has a friend that wants to meet you.”\n\nYou quickly text her back: “Now, or after laundry is done. Machine needs another 10min and I need to fold them”\n\nYou get another text that says to show up now, so you leave the laundry and start to head to your room. When you get to the door, you politely knock and wait for her to open the door. You step into the room, giving her a warm kiss on the cheek as you enter and go to stand next to the bed and wait for her to come over to you. \n\n“Now Marcy. Kevin’s friend is a good guy, but I don’t know him.” Jane says. “So what does that mean?” \n\n“It means that I must be nice to him, but he isn’t allowed to touch.” You say automatically.\n \n“And if he does touch you?” She asks.\n \n“I come straight back here and tell you about it.” You say.\n \n“That’s a good girl.” Jane says as she gives you another quick kiss. “But I’m afraid that you might be in trouble.”\n \nYou look at her with a bit of confusion in your eyes. You quickly run down the list of chores you were supposed to do today, and the only one that comes to mind is that you won’t be able to do is the laundry. When it dawns on you what you did wrong you quickly say. “Jane, I’m sorry I didn’t do the laundry today.” \n\n“I know you are.” Jane says. “But I will forgive you this time if you do something very special for me.”\n\n“Yes ma’am.” You say as you look at her. “What can I do to [[make up for it]]?”

"No, no." You say in complete embarrassment. "That's okay. I can come back later. It's no big deal." \n\nYou quickly back out of the room and close the door before heading back to your dorm. Instead of talking to John you decide that maybe taking a little walk around the complex might help clear you head and help you think.\n\nAs you walked around outside through the common area in front of your dorm rooms, you looked around at your fellow classmates, most of which were apparently lost in their own little worlds and quickly sized them up. \n\nAlthough you really didn't know any of them personally yet, you do notice that they seem to be looking each other over like you were doing. You wondered if they thought the same of you as you did of them.\n\nTime to meet your [[new classmates]].

“No.” Jane replies without hesitation. “I would have told him that I wouldn’t do it.” \n\n“Jane, don’t bullshit me.” You say as you chuckle. “You couldn’t tell Kevin no if you wanted to.” \n\nThere is a long pause on the other end of the line and you know that you had made her mad. You couldn’t see her, you couldn’t hear her voice, but the sudden silence on the other end of the phone was all you needed to know that she was upset with you. When you hear her voice, you can just imagine the ice coming off her teeth. \n\n“Don’t you ever say anything like that again.” She says. \n\n“Okay, I’m sorry. That was completely out of line.” You say. “But I just can’t see you and Kevin not being together. You are one of the happiest couples I know. I just don’t see why you can’t see the same thing in me and Dave.” \n\n“Because I don’t think you will be.” She says. You can still hear the anger in her voice. “Not as a couple, but as where you are going. Honey. I’m pissed at you right now, and it might make this sound harsh. But you will not, and never will be able to, survive in New York. On your own, you will crumble and be a [[wreck within five years]].”

“What would I have to do?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, that depends on you.” She tells you. “There are three aspects of the study we are looking at, all of which involves different things. There is an oral, vaginal and anal aspect.”\n \n“Meaning what?” You ask. “I have to do all three?” \n\n“No.” She says. “You would have to do only one. We have another two females who would take care of the other two things. But we were looking for a third female to round out the testing process.”\n\n“What sort of medical equipment are you asking about using?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, that depends." She replies. \n\n“Does it depend on what I’m willing to do?” \n\n“It does.” She says. “Each of options have a plus and minus to them that might make a difference.” \n\n“Such as.” You say. \n\n[[She explains the anal process]].

Heather: <<print $age>>yrs old. \n5’6", Brown hair and dazzling hazel eyes that are often highlighted by makeup. Plump DD-Cups that are highlighted by use of low cut shirts or form fitting clothes. Fit, but not slender, attractive female who continues to run long distances to keep in shape. \n<<if $playername eq "Kim">>\nShe has a few, but very close friends. Once she feels that she is close to you, she is extremely warm and passionate. Heather sees sexual encounters as mostly entertainment, but often sees it as a strange “need” for human contact that can’t be achieved just by words alone. She would prefer to ‘cuddle’ or ‘snuggle up’ with someone rather than discuss ‘feelings’. For Heather, physical displays of affection are confirmations of friendships and emotional connections. \n\nHow you feel about Heather: You disliked Heather at first because you saw her as being extremely cold and distant to people. But, once you found out that the reason she appeared to be so cold and distant from people was because of a deep underlying fear of being hurt. She has become one of your closest friends and acts as a tutor or ‘sounding board’ whenever needed. Her intelligence and ability to rapidly analyze a situation makes her seem more level headed than most people. \n\nHow Heather feels about you: She knows where your breaking point is. As such, she will push you to that point if you can’t make up your mind. She is often indifferent to other people, but deeply concerned with how you feel about her. You have become her only real ‘truly close friend’, and as such she will do anything to keep that friendship intact out of fear of losing it.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nShe is one of John’s very close friends. It is clear right away that at some point John and Heather were involved in a sexual relationship of some form. Because of this, you are on edge around her at first, unless you get to know her better. \n\nHow you feel about Heather: You disliked Heather at first because of her history with John But, once you found out that she cares for him emotionally and only sees him as a possible ‘fuck buddy’ without serious commitment you ease up on your feelings. She will not be one of your closest friends, but she can be very friendly and affectionate when happy. When unhappy, she acts as a real bitch that pisses you off. \n\nHow Heather feels about you: She knows that John really cares for you. As such, she will test your feelings for him. If you really do have no feelings for John, she feels obligated to keep you and him apart. If you do have feelings for him, she feels obligated to keep you together. She will happily join in any encounter that is possible, provided that you and John are both willing. If she feels that one or the other wants it, but the other doesn’t, she will abstain. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $sibling eq "Luke">>\nShe also has a deep crush on Luke and constantly wants your help to attract his attention. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $Heathersweet eq "none">>\nHeather's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $Heathersweet eq "kiss you">>\nHeather's favorite way to praise you is to <<print $Heathersweet>>.\nHeather's favorite sexual position is <<print $Heathersex>>. \nHeather's secret fetish is <<print $Heatherfetish>>. \nHeather's secret desire is <<print $HeatherDesire>>. \nHeather's social reputation is <<print $HeatherSoc>>. \nHeather's sexual reputation is <<print $Heatherxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

At the angle you are at, all you can do is just keep kissing your mother when you feel the other lady start to pry your legs apart and work on your pant buttons. You try to stop her, but then remember that you are supposed to let her. You hear your mother softly whispers against your lips in between kisses. “Just let Kelly do her thing. I promise you will enjoy it.” \n\nIt doesn’t take long before Kelly has your pants off and is making her way up your thighs with her fingers and tongue. When she reaches your pussy, you feel her slide a finger inside of you as she uses it to bring your clit further out for her tongue. You are amazed at just how fast she has a reaction from you. It’s almost like someone poured lightning over your crotch as her intense flickering tongue skips across your clit in a series of jolts. \n\nYou are so wrapped up in what she is doing to your crotch you completely forget about kissing your mother as you slam your head back into the bed trying to hold on as your first mini orgasm hit. It’s not a big one, but it’s enough to let everyone in the room know that you have completely joined the program and are building to a very [[big climax later on]].

You know he just came inside of you a little while ago, and knew that his second orgasm would take a while. But you were so intent on getting him off that you would have been willing to suck on his cock for hours if you needed to. But much sooner than you expected you hear him starting to gasp faster and moaning. You hear him say that he’s about to cum. You start to work your way up to let him cum in your mouth, but find that Lisa is in the way. You use a hand on her forehead to push her out of your way, as you wanted to taste your brother’s cum. \n\nYou barely have time to get Lisa aside and put your lips just pass the ridge of his cock head when you feel him cumming into your mouth. You don’t swallow right away, but savor the strong taste of his cum as you continue to go up and down on his cock. The rest of his orgasm comes in spurts down your throat or along your tongue depending on where you were on his cock at the time. But you fight the urge to swallow right away and let his load continue to build in your mouth.\n \nWhen you feel him no longer cumming and starting to soften as a sign he is going to go limp, you slowly ease him out of your mouth and ease back on your knees until your ass is resting on your feet. Now that your mouth has as much of his cum that you could avoid swallowing you slowly run your tongue along the roof of your mouth in an effort to coat every inch or your mouth with what you can. Your eyes closed and enjoying just how wonderful and actually liberated you feel about your relationship with your brother. You no longer need to hide how you feel and it’s making you feel much more aroused than ever before. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nWhen you open your eyes, you notice that both Lisa and Luke have been watching you playing with his cum in your mouth. You open up and let them see that you still have some on your tongue before closing and finally swallowing with one loud gulp. You open your mouth back up and stick your tongue out to let them see that you’ve swallowed it before standing back up on your feet. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nYou give Lisa a deep kiss, fully aware that she can taste his cum on your breath. You whisper in her ear “Thank you.” Then you go over to your brother and give him just as passionate kiss as you gave Lisa and whisper in his ear, “I’ve always loved you.” \n\nYou exit the room as silently and carefully as you entered it, and make your way back downstairs to the bar. You pick up a glass filled with only who knows what, and start to sip it as you sit down to play a game of [[cards with Susan]].

You knew that no matter what Jane and Eric got up to after you left to head back to college you would hear about. You wonder how Robert would react about hearing how your meeting with your new stepbrother really went. But you simply told him that you had a bit of fun, even though you didn’t tell him exactly what sort of fun you really had.\n\nBut you didn’t have long to wonder about Robert’s reactions. You were too busy studying for tests and taking classes over the next few weeks to do anything more than just get through a day without collapsing in bed and falling asleep. The biggest secret to college that nobody bothered to tell you about was the fact that when it came closer to spring break, everyone seemed to want to cram as much into the schedule as possible. \n\nMaybe that’s why so many students looked forward to what they had planned [[for spring break]]. \n

"Uh, hey Kate." You say as you put on your robe. Your voice sounds a little bit more feminine, but you just took that as embarrassment. "How did you know that I was awake?" \n\n"The shower triggers an indication of being in use." She says as she sits on the bed and crosses her legs. "Since you were the only one that was in this room, when the indicator showed that it was off, we gave you some time to get dressed. Clearly we didn't give you enough time, but we sort of figured 30 minutes was enough to at least put on some underwear." \n\nIt isn't until that moment that it dawns on you that you were so fascinated by your new breasts that you didn't even bother putting on any underwear. You quickly blush in embarrassment about being caught in the nude examining yourself like that in front of the mirror. As you make your way to the dresser to get on some clothes, she continues as you get dressed. \n\n"The temperatures in these rooms are kept a little bit on the warm side, so it's natural to find people forgetting about wearing clothes the first few days. Don't think anything of it, you aren't the first to be busted looking in the mirror and I am willing to bet my next ten paychecks, you won't be the last either. In fact, if I told you some of the things that we've walked in on students doing, we would never get any [[progress done on you]]."

As strange as it sounds, after agreeing to their demands, you find yourself actually not having to do anything with them at all. Tim, Walt and Jason seemed to have satisfied their lust in the one night of taking turns. That isn’t to say that they didn’t keep reminding you of what they expected from you. You were often caught unaware as someone would freely grab your ass, or have you sitting on their lap, or a random kiss from time to time, or even a slight whisper in the ear about something or another. \n<<set $socialMa += 5>>\nBut what really amazed you was the turnaround in your life at this point. Now that you had agreed to be their little slut and make yourself available, your social standing around campus had skyrocketed. You found that Jason’s popularity helped with your own as you were often seen either walking with him somewhere or talking to him in the cafeteria. \n<<set $repMa += 5>>\nTim’s own popularity with people helped meet new people easier as you no longer had to worry about someone giving you problems. His size and build would normally intimidate people that you used to hate dealing with. They were suddenly much nicer and actually offered help from time to time. You found that you had a very popular but effective bodyguard more than once when someone was being confrontational with you. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 5>>\nEven Walt’s efforts to make a ‘payment’ finally had a result. “Okay, it’s finally here.” Walt says as he walks in the room and gives you a kiss. \n\n“What’s that honey?” You ask as you hold his hand and pull him down onto the bed next to you. \n\n“Remember those pills I was talking about? I finally got my dad to track down the people who were talking about them and picked up a couple of them for ‘testing’. He told them that he had someone who might be able to do a little ‘independent study’ and help them see about maybe getting it pushed through regulations and mass marketed.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\n“Oh really?” You say as you suddenly wrap your arms around him. “And you sure that they will work? I mean, they will actually give me a little some breasts, not just a bunch of promises.” \n\n“I honestly don’t know.” He says. “But that is what they are supposed to do.”\n\n“Okay, so hand them over.” You say.\n \n“Not yet.” Walt says as he stands up and starts to unzip his pants. “What are you supposed to do?” \n\nYou can either [[bend over the bed]] and let him use you. Or [[help him out yourself]].

As the semester started, you felt as if you might have made a mistake in taking on the math classes. You just dreaded the concept of having to start the higher maths such as statistics and 3-dimensional equations. As you started to have problems with keeping up with all the formulas and fractions, you started to spend more time with studying than social activities. \n\nAt least on the bright side, Mr. Greene was a really good teacher that would take the time to be sure you understood something before moving to the next section. It was these extra periods of one-on-one teaching that really helped bring your grades back to a more respectable level. \n\nHeather had been called to her next medical treatments just two days into the semester. Steve was scheduled for his treatments the day after Heather returned. You aren't sure if was designed that way to allow Mr. Greene to keep all of you on the same level of classes or just a strange fluke in scheduling, but the day after Steve returned, you were called for your [[second session]].

“And that’s the problem.” Luke says. “You can’t always count on me to be around and take care of things for you all the time.” \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\n“But you are my brother. You are supposed to look out for me.” You say. \n\n“Don’t give me the same shit that mom does.” Luke snaps at you. “I can’t do it and you know that I can’t. Especially since we aren’t going to the same school this year. You are going to have to learn to take care of yourself at some point. You expect me to drop everything and come running just because you got scared because someone wanted a kiss? If you were my sister, I might lock you away from Ed and the other guys. But you aren’t a little girl. Or are you?”\n\nYou are about to say something when he stands up and heads towards the door. \n\n“I swear, sometimes I wish you were a girl. At least then when mom says to keep an eye on you, I would know not to let you around my friends.” He says as he looks at you. “Hell, it is bad enough you look like a girl at times. Maybe I should just start treating you like one.” \n\nHe storms out of the shed and heads inside the house before you could think of anything to say or do. You walk over to the mirror and give yourself a serious looking over. Despite your confusion about what had just happened, you can’t deny that Luke had a point. Your features resemble your mother more than ever now. You were actually ‘girly’ in your looks, especially with your hair in a ponytail like it was at the moment. You were still lost [[in your own thoughts]] when your mother calls you to supper.

The guy who answered the door has no clue who you are, and instantly invites you in. \n\nYou decide to play it a little bit safe, and mostly stick to the outer edges of the party drinking soft drinks or water. \n\nThe night passes, and while some people gave you a strange look from time to time trying to figure out who you are, none of them actually catches on. \n\nAs the party starts to unwind, you quietly slip out the backdoor and make your way home. As you were able to pull it off with some people that you knew from school, you decided that maybe you could be more daring. Ironically, being more open about your cross-dressing habit actually caused your mother to support you more as she would often bring home new cloths and make-up for you to try.\n<<set $marcy = 1>>\nAs with most kids your age, the last few months of summer were spent focusing more on preparing to leave for [[college]].

You watch as she gets dressed, and heads back into the house before you get off the bed. There was something about what she said that bothered you more than anything she said that made you feel good about yourself. She had praised you for the way you used your tongue, but she had continued to be disappointed in your lack of ability to get an erection, something that you had never really noticed until tonight. Most of the time you just shrugged it off as not being aroused. Yet, while going down on Tina and tasting her juices and feeling her clit on your tongue, you wanted to have an orgasm just as much as she did. If she could have held out a little longer or at least been vocal about how she felt, you might have had some kind of reaction. Yet, she had simply praised you then reminded you that something was wrong. \n\nYou had just enough time to get your pajama bottoms back on and start another movie when Amy joins you in the shed. \n\n“God damn, Marcus.” She says. “What [[did you do to her]]?”

The problem with getting new shorts was that it didn’t stop there. Nobody could get new shorts without at least looking around for some new panties and new shoes. Even if they were just flip-flops, you still had to look at what was on sale. \n\nThe young man who was selling the shoes was very helpful. But more importantly he was also rather cute and quite a charming individual. You know that you could have passed on his slight flirtation if you wanted to. But it was sort of difficult to avoid the temptation of flirting back with him as he was holding your leg and helping put on a pair of shoes. \n<<set $mark = "none">>\nYou continue to flirt as you look around the shop, often just a simple comment or a slight look. Before you really knew what was going on, you had exchanged numbers with Mark and had at least promised to think about going out some night. You hadn’t said yes, but you also hadn’t said no either. You simply kept your options open. \n\nBut before you could do anything as far as a social night out, you had to focus on [[your class first]]. \n

As you started your climax, he pulls out and again brings his cock to your face. But as aroused as you were at the moment, you wanted to feel his cock pulsate again. You grab him and pull him closer so you could slide him into your mouth. As you climax with him cumming in your mouth, you knew that you would be looking forward to sleeping with Eric again as soon as you could. \n\nAfter his third orgasm, he must have been completely spent. He curled up next to you and you enjoyed the sensation of his hands running along your side as you enjoyed your own afterglow. He offers a soft but clear ‘thank you’, which only endeared him to you even more. \n\nSadly, before he could recover enough for another round, he drifted off to sleep again. You could have easily gone a bit longer, but you admit that you could use some more sleep yourself. You gave him a slight kiss on the forehead as you got comfortable and finally fell asleep. \n\nTrying to hide the fact that you had sex with him last night was [[a bit odd at breakfast]]. But by doing so, it only made the two of you closer.

“That’s up to you.” He says. “The standard is inside the purse or pocket of a jacket.” \n\nHe bends down to the floor, and you feel him moving his hands down your calf. He then pulls up your pants leg and continues. \n\n“If you wanted something like an ankle holster, it would fit pretty nice.” He says as he holds the gun against your ankle. “The only problem is that you will need to actually get to your ankle. Something you wouldn’t always be able to do.” \n\nWhen he stands back up, he moves his hands along your leg and stops at your thigh. While he holds the gun against your inner thigh, you notice that his thumb is pretty much in your crotch. \n\n“The inner thigh is nice.” He continues. “You put one here, and you can pretty much get to it. You can wear a skirt or a dress and get to it rather easily. It’s not too far away to be an effort to get it out. Of course, you would have to worry about the skirt itself showing it off.” \n\nHe moves the gun slightly, moving his thumb against your crotch a bit as he moves the [[gun a little higher]].

You know that Jeff was looking forward to using the video to blackmail you into doing something sexual for him in order to keep quiet about telling Dave. But you had already had several thoughts about moving to New York before you showed up, and Jeff’s attitude actually made you more determined than ever to avoid it. You knew that you could take the chance to actually use him to find a way out of the situation of moving. If Dave ever found out about the video, he would be upset for just a couple of hours or days. But if he found out about you doing something with Jeff, he would surely want to call off the wedding and the move. \n\nYet, you cared about Dave and actually wanted to be with him. You just didn’t want to be with him in New York. If you tell Dave about Jeff and how he tried to use the video against you, that might be enough to finally get him to agree not to move at all. But he would still be angry with you when he found out about what you had done that night with Jane and Kevin at the beach. Could he get over the fact that you did something like that if he knew that it would cause problems with people who knew about it? Or would it simply make it harder for him to be with you if he knew that you were going to be recognized by people because of the video. \n\nIt was something that you were going to have to make a decision about, and Jeff was giving you the perfect chance to do it. You could use him to simply find a way out of moving, knowing that it was going to put your relationship with Dave to an end. Or, if you tell Dave about the video, you would run the risk of him having second thoughts about the wedding. Either way you looked at it, there was a risk of Dave calling off the wedding and the relationship itself. \n\nYou just needed to decide: \nUse [[Jeff to get out]] of moving. \nJust [[finally tell Dave yourself]].

It is really becoming rather enjoyable and you are starting to feel yourself slowly starting to tingle inside of you. You could easily get a climax out of the feeling inside of you, if it wasn’t for the fact that Jerry has reached his limits. You feel his cock slide into you with a little more pressure just a second or two before you feel him slightly twitch. You do notice that while you can feel him climaxing inside of you, you can’t actually feel his cum directly. Whatever the device that was used to collect his semen was, it clearly must be doing the job properly. You can even hear him slightly grunting as he cums, something that brings a smile to your face. \n\nJerry slowly slides out of you and holds your ass cheeks apart for a couple of seconds. You know now that it is for the nurse as she actually says “Enough” before he lets your cheeks go. The nurse points the camera towards the ground and tells you to stay as still as you can for as long as you can. You aren’t actually uncomfortable, but staying on your knees with your head against the pillow for too long will be uncomfortable. \n\nBut you don’t have to wait for more than a minute or so. Another female nurse comes into the room and gives you a shot in the rear that actually numbs you rather quickly. You feel more pressure than anything else and a strange stretching sensation. There is a slight tugging inside of you and then a sensation of less pressure. There is a second sensation of being spread and stretched followed by a second sensation of [[less pressure inside]] of you.

You then see a check on the dresser as well in the amount of $250,000. You don’t know how that figure was reached, but clearly the two of you made a big impression. \n\nWhen your mother is done with the shower, you crawl out of bed and take one yourself. You are amazed how good you feel, even if a little bit tender or sore in spots. But over all, you still have a pretty good feeling going on. \n\nYou show your mom the check, crawl into bed next to her and the two of you drift off to sleep in each other’s arms. You are woken by a call telling that it’s time to check out. Since the room was already paid for, you find the rest of your clothes and get dressed, stopping off just long enough at the front desk to turn in the key to the room. \n\nThe ride home is shared by laughter between the two of you as you compare notes on what someone was like in bed, or who seemed to like what. When you got home, your mother tells you that you still need to fill out your [[college requirements]].

He offers you a sip from a sippy cup, and you try to take a big gulp but he stops you. “Just a sip, not too much. Your body isn’t ready to take a big drink or food just yet. Let the drugs wear off and you will get better. I’m here to talk you through the results so far.” \n\nHe puts the cup back on the nightstand beside the bed, then starts to slowly unhook the straps at your wrists and ankles. “First off, everything went perfectly smooth. In fact, I can use the operation video as an instruction manual for any new staff, but that’s beside the point. What I’m going to do is slowly rub your wrists, and check reflexes as you feel the drug wear off. Just nod when you can feel the sensation in your wrists and ankles.” It takes a couple of minutes, but you can feel him checking your reaction to the drugs by how long it takes to feel his hands rubbing where the restraints were. \n\n“So far, so good.” He says after a few quick reflex tests. “As I said, things are looking good. You are doing great. Yes, you now have a vagina. A rather good looking one, but remember that it’s not for use. As far as your penis, it’s still there but maybe about an inch or so. It’s mostly there to help with using the bathroom and regulating temperature of your pelvis. In an hour, we will have Ashley come in and remove the catheter then see about getting some food into you as she helps to get you on your feet. Don’t expect too much today, just move around and some food on your stomach. Today, your doctors order you to eat, drink some water and have Ashley help you to the bathroom. Nothing else. We will worry about transferring you back to your normal room maybe in a day or two, depending [[on how you do]] today and in the morning."

“Sure, if you want.” You say as you lean over and start to unzip his pants. \n\nYou slowly move up and down his shaft with your lips. You weren’t actually in the mood at the moment to do a whole lot. But then again, you were just showing him what you could do. If he liked it or not that was up to him. \n\n“Wow.” He says as you move along his shaft. “You are pretty good. I bet you enjoy swallowing too, don’t you?” \n\nYou stop and ease off of him. Sometimes I do. I guess it depends on the mood more than anything else.\n\n“Well, I’m in the mood to cum in your mouth. So I guess the mood is for you to suck on it some more and let me do it.” He says.\n\n“Alright. If you want.” You tell him.\n \nYour lips go back to his cock and you move up and down on his shaft for a few more minutes. When he starts to cum, you simply pause and let him enjoy the mood as you swallow. You don’t think anything of it as you ease off of him and sit back up on the bed. \n\n“Well, what do you think? Was it [[pretty good or not]]?” You ask him.

It took you awhile to finally find a private spot. But thankfully, there was a small little cubby that had been marked ‘off limits’ that you spotted while waiting for the traffic to die down after the band had finished playing. \n\nYou don’t say a word as you simply take Jason’s hand and guide him over to the small area. It was somewhat cramped, but also rather dark, which made it actually seem to be a bit more intimate than it was originally designed to be. You quickly take advantage of this as you move Jason’s hand under your skirt and against your vagina. You hold onto him and wrap your leg slightly around him to give him more access. You lean your head against his shoulder. \n\n“Do me baby?” You whisper to him. “Finger-bang me right here and now.” \n\nHis fingers quickly get to work on your vagina. He uses his middle finger to slide into you while his other fingers spread your lips slightly apart as he rubs your clit with his thumb. It only takes several seconds to feel your orgasm building inside of you. The way that his finger moves inside your opening feels incredible as he slightly curves it and starts to wiggle it in time with his thumb. He’s not in the best of positions, but he does a fabulous job of moving [[his fingers against you]].

After passing on Mark’s offer to hang out for the night, he seemed to be a little less interested in hanging out with you at all. He would act as if nothing was upsetting him, but you know that your casual rejection of his offer had a negative effect on him. You also know that it was something that had also hurt his ego as well. \n\nBut you didn’t have long to worry about Mark. Dave was due back in about three days and your classes had ramped up the workload lately. Even if you had wanted to go out to blow off steam with Mark, you probably would have had to call it an early night simply because of your classes. \n\nThankfully, you [[also had spring break]] to plan for.

Without really thinking about it, you spin around and look to see which of the guys has your shirt. It only takes a second or two to spot him and you are momentarily stunned to see it was the kid that was helping you with the weights a few seconds ago. \n\nYou bring your hand up and give him a pretty good punch to the jaw. Unfortunately, it didn’t seem to do much to him, other than make him mad. \n<<set $beatK += 1>>\nHe draws back and lands a solid punch to your nose, pretty much breaking it. Instead of just letting it go with a single punch, he then throws another one that again hits you in the face. You quickly cover up to avoid further punishment, but are pushed onto the ground as he continues his assault on you. He sits on your chest, pinning your shoulders and arms to the ground with his knee and continues to throw one punch after another. \n\nYou figure that you either got knocked out, or merely blacked out from the pain. But the last thing you really remember before waking up the medical center was the kid grabbing you with both hands and slamming your head into the ground. \n\nYou would spend the rest of the semester recovering in the medical center, having your instructor show up and tutor you as much as possible while you had some plastic surgery to fix your nose and broken jaw. \n\nBy the time you are finally released back to your classes, it’s time for your to take your [[3rd semester test]].

You take another sip of the drink and smile at him. “I like to take my time and not rush into things.” \n\n“Good idea.” He says as he continues to smile at you. “It isn’t any fun if you just rush it. Take it nice and slow, and it’s much more enjoyable.” \n\nYou take another sip and lean back into the couch.\n\n“This is a pretty good sized place.” You say. “What do you do to afford a place like this?” \n\n“Oh, I do a bit of agency work. Mostly models and such. Nothing really vital. But it allows me to use the best rooms in hotels and look at the pretty people without getting in trouble.” He says. \n\n“Oh, sure.” You laugh. “So, I’m supposed to believe that out of all the people here, I just happen to run into the only one who takes pictures of pretty girls and calls it a living instead of just taking them and showing off to their friends about who they hooked up with last night.” \n\n“You want me to prove it to you?” He asks as he stands up and [[heads into the bedroom]].

“Yeah right.” He says as he smirks. “Like I’m supposed to believe that one. I know that you go off and talk to Jane about everything that you do. I hear her talking all the time about what you two do when all alone. Hell, I’ve heard about you and your mom having sex and I’m supposed to believe that you wouldn’t say something to them when we get back?” \n\n“I promise I won’t say a word.” You tell him. “Whatever you tell me now will just be between us and nobody else.” \n\n“So let me get this right.” He says as he looks at you. “If I was to say your sister was a slut? You wouldn’t say a word to her?” \n\n“Well, I might.” You reply. “But only because you would be saying something untrue as well as crude and rude. But if there was a secret about something, I wouldn’t say something then. Like if I told you that I was once a guy. That sort of secret.” \n\n“Yeah, but that’s not really a secret, is it?” He asks as he looks at you. “I mean, I’ve heard about your operation from both Michael and your mother. Hell, even Jane said that it would be nice to have a real boy in the house for once. When I asked her what she meant, she told me all about you. So that’s [[not really a secret]].”

As John went on with the meeting, it became clear that if he was able to secure this client that it would move the company up to the sixth largest company as well as providing the client with additional benefits of finding a company that was able to work with their new tracking system because it was closely modeled on the one that Michael was using. It would mean that John would be able to provide not only supplies, but logistics at a lower cost than several other competing companies because there would be no need to charge them any other fees or penalties for having to implement any new procedures on your end. It was something that would give Michael a larger client base and the client a chance to save money by working with a company that was able to control inventory and tracking better. \n\nAfter John’s initial presentation, the meeting turned into a series of questions that only John could answer. Most of them were technical in nature and over your head as far as what was being discussed. You could understand the general idea, but the actual in and out of the operation was beyond your comprehension. It was actually somewhat boring for you as you sat through the meeting. But it also meant that while John was answering questions you were able to look around the conference table and take a few seconds looking at the clients. You were surprised when one of the clients actually [[winked at you]].

“Really?” The older man asks as he looks over your body. “You seem to be a bit more than that.” \n\n“It’s because of my build.” You tell him. “All the exercising I do keeps me in pretty good shape. Without a lot of weight on me, they can sort of standout at times.” \n\n“That they can.” He says as he writes something down on his notebook. “What do you two think?” \n\n“I don’t know.” The woman says. “No offense honey, but they aren’t anything special.”\n\nYou feel a bit insulted at the casual way that she has dismissed you. Even though as you look at her, you can tell that someone her age probably wished that her breasts were still as firm as your breasts were. You are about to say something but quickly decide not to. If you mouth off now, you will end up just shooting yourself in the foot and killing any chance you had to be picked. But you are quickly reassured by the younger man next to her as he [[jumps into the conversation]].

You are starting to feel disappointed in Todd. You can name at least 15 people back at college who would be all over you at this point. But Todd hasn’t made a single move as of yet. You are starting to wonder if he even likes girls the way he is behaving. \n\n“Todd, you can stay late if you want to, can’t you?” You ask him before the movie really got interesting. \n\n“Uh yeah.” He says. “I can’t stay out all night or anything like that. But it’s a weekend and no school so I’m pretty much free to do what I want. If I’m going to be too late, just give them a call and let mom or dad know where I am. If it’s real late, I can ask if I can just crash where I am. Being a Friday night and all, they might let me.” \n\n“Oh good. I was worried that you would have to run off and leave me.” You say as you look up at him again. “I hate the idea of having to cut a fun time short. I’m just so happy to have you here with me right now. I don’t know what I would have [[done without you]].”

“We don’t play god here, we just play highly skilled mechanics.” He says as he smiles. “Let’s say that I can knock off a decade or a bit more on your mother. You think that she would think about that more than think about you?” \n\n“Other than freaking out about being able to pass as an older sister? Yeah, she probably would drop the whole being a male thing.” You say. “Hell, she might try to go out and get knocked up right away seeing how she had me and <<print $sibling>> by the time she was 25. Might just seem the natural thing to do.”\n\n“Well, that would be a lot easier to do for us that anything else. It’s mostly just a few sessions of gene manipulation. Maybe three at the most. Might not be technically 25 in her head, but her body would be just as fit as it was at 25, maybe even 20 depending on the amount of alcohol or drug use over the years.” He says. \n\n“Uh, I never say her do much more than an occasional glass of wine at parties or events.” You volunteer. \n\n“Well, that will help.” He says as he reaches over and pushes a button on his phone. \n\nYou sit in silence for two minutes until Dr. Moore walks in. \n“Hey Kim. Good to see you again.” She says as she gives you a hug. \n\n“Kate, I think we need to get Rebecca up to speed on our first option.” Dr. Barker says. \n\n“Really?” She looks at him then at you. She addresses her next question to you. “So, you think your mom will be happier as your sister [[than your father]]?”

Supper that evening was a bit strange. While John had a bit of a problem accepting the rules that no clothes or no food, Michael was already taking his off before getting past the living room. Your mother and you prepared the last bit of preparations by setting the table and checking on dinner, while John finally broke down and started to take his clothes off as well. \n\nWhile you didn’t want to admit it at the moment, actually seeing the two of them side by side did more than just thrill you, you got that very familiar sensation of being aroused. Mostly because even while nude, seeing the two of them side by side only made it appear as if you were looking more at two male models than anything else. While John had a bit better facial features to him, making him a little more attractive. \n\nThe sheer muscle mass of Michael was astonishing. He reminded you more of Hercules or some other mythical legend than anything else. But it was seeing the two of them as they walked around the house with a semi-erection that you couldn’t ignore. John clearly wasn’t as big as Michael was, but he was still big enough to be respectable. \n\n“My god, he’s gorgeous.” You mother whispered in your ear as she was helping you put the food on the table. “I can see why you would go down on him. It’s so cute looking.” \n\n“I know.” You whisper back at her. “But don’t even make that suggestion to him or he’s going to ask you to swallow him whole.”\n \n“Oh, that’s no problem at all.” She whispers. “It’s no fun if you don’t swallow. Michael can’t get enough of it. He says that I’m the only girl he’s ever met that [[even bothered trying]].”

You just nod your head in agreement, expecting to be hit no matter what you do. \n\nBut her attitude does a complete change. She bends over and gives you a kiss on the cheek. “Oh what a sweet girl.” \n\nThen she goes back to your stuff again and finishes going through your clothes. You finally get up onto your knees, not wanting to give her another chance to kick you as you start to watch you. She turns and looks at you, then approaches with her hand raised as though to strike you. You physically recoil from her and end up balling up on the floor, knowing she’s about to hit you again. But she stops when you get back onto the floor and lowers her hand without touching you. She goes to the kitchenette and gets a bottle of water. \n\n“Now, you stay here and don’t move.” She says as she starts to head to the door. “I will be right back in a few minutes.”\n \nYou don’t know how long she was gone, maybe three minutes before you started to get up. You start to gather your clothes and put them back in the box. Maybe if you hurry you can change rooms with someone. You had just finished putting all your clothes back into the box and turned towards the door when it opens as two guys come in with the rest of your boxes followed by your sister who looks at you with disbelief in her eyes. \n\nBe nice and [[say hello to the strangers]], or take this chance and [[make a run for it]]?

“As long as it’s on the bed, anything goes.” He says. “You can’t lie, you can’t hide, and you must be willing to share. Or else, don’t come to bed at all.” \n\nYou can’t help but start to laugh. Jane had put the same rule in place with you ages ago as little kids. So seeing her doing the same thing with someone else only makes a strange twisted sense of logic. Besides, it isn’t as if you could make a big deal about what is going on. If you were honest with yourself, less than fifteen minutes ago, Jane was telling you about Kevin fucking her in the ass as she was tied to a table. Could you really tell her or Eric for that matter, that hearing such topics or talking in such a way is something he shouldn’t do? In spite of only knowing him for a few minutes, you felt closer to him than you thought possible. Just the simple act of being in the bed and sharing an intimate moment with him and Jane is enough for you to welcome him with open arms. \n\n“Well, I do like going down.” You finally tell him. “But this is a special moment with the three of us. Why don’t you tell me what you would like to do?” \n\n“Uh, can I cum on your face?” He says. “I want [[Jane to jerk me off]] onto your face.”

“What? Are you nuts?” He says. “What do you think got us going? I went down on her until she came. It was why she did it to me. After a few minutes of that, we started to fuck.” \n\n“And?” You ask. \n\n“And what?” He says as he smiles at you. “And then I came and we got dressed.” \n\n“What? That’s it?” You ask. “Come on, I want details.” \n\n“There isn’t really much to say.” Eric replies. “I knew that Kelly was looking forward to it. But I think that she was too nervous to really enjoy it.” \n\n“Is she a virgin?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, not now.” He says as he smiles at you. “But yeah, tonight was her first time. I think she might be a little too scared to do it again for a while.” \n\n“What makes you say that?” You ask. “Did she hate it?” \n\n“No.” Eric says. “She enjoyed it. But I think I might have [[scared her a little]].”

“Well, isn’t there a kid down the street?” You ask him. “He might be a bit older than you are, but Todd isn’t a bad kid. Or at least he wasn’t when I left. I never heard anyone say anything bad about him. He might be able to help you out.” \n\n“Oh, I already met him.” Eric replies. “If anything, he’s probably the closest thing to a friend that I have at the moment. But yeah, he’s a bit older so hanging out isn’t always easy to do. I get the feeling that until I do something big and impressive, that he’s not really going to be all that interested in what I do. I don’t quite have the physical build to try out for a team. But Uncle Mike says that in another year or two that will change.” \n\n“Well, how about girls? Any girls around that you are interested in?” You ask him. \n\n“Maybe one. But she doesn’t know me very well, and I don’t know her. We are in that still getting to know each other stage.” He replies as he looks at you. \n\nIt was hard to fight the urge to laugh as he looked at you. It was clear that he was looking you over. You tried to remember what it was like at his age, but you really couldn’t put yourself in [[his shoes that much]].

You can’t deny the fact that you are too aroused at this point to actually not do something. \n\nYou give him another kiss, and then quickly wiggle as you roll your skirt up around your waist and move your panties out of the way as you take advantage of your position. You tease the tip of his cock by rubbing against your vagina for just a few seconds. Then you line him up and ease his cock inside of you. \n\nYou almost instantly regretted your actions as you started to rock against him. It felt like he was going to slide out of you each time you started to go up on him. Even as you tried to slow your movements and decrease the amount of rocking against him, you couldn’t get over the feeling of him about to slide out of you. But you tried your best to get as much out of the experience as you could, which really wasn’t much. \nYou sit up a little bit straighter and it helps the sense that he might slip out of you, but it also only highlighted the fact that his thickness, or thinness, didn’t really do much in regards to pressing against your vagina walls as much. You realize at this point that your body was more or less just going through the motions and you weren’t going to get much enjoyment from your time together no matter what you try to do. \n\nYou thought about making some noise, but quickly rejected that idea as you knew that it would only sound fake and uninterested. You thought about maybe rolling over and letting Jerry on top, but even that was no longer appealing. You finally decided that no matter what, you would just go through the motions and get it over with as quick as possible and just thank Jerry for a nice night. \n\nWhat catches you off guard is as you were finally accepting the fact that tonight was going to be a disappointment no matter what, Jerry ended up making it much worse by telling you that he was about to cum much sooner than you thought he would. Even worse, the only way that you could tell that he had actually climaxed was just by the fact that there was a brief and minor sensation of warmth added to your crotch. There was no feeling of really having him cum, it just felt [[like it leaked out]] of him more than anything else.

You finally find your voice and yell out "Okay. Just give me a second." \n\nYour hair is released and you are actually given a few seconds to at least try to catch your breath from the gut punch. They give you all of ten seconds to recover then he puts his cock back in front of you. You still can't quite bring yourself to open your mouth when the room is echoed by Beth's screams to "Go easy! You promised not to hurt us!" \n<<set $firstthing = "join me in getting gangbanged at the park">>\nYou then realized that Beth was getting fucked in the ass on one side of the room. You slowly open your mouth knowing what was about to happen. He gives you yet another slap across the face that caused the tears in your eyes to start rolling down your cheeks. "No teeth, you hear me! I feel teeth and you aren't going to make it out of here."\n<<set $beatK += 1>>\nYou just nod as you brace yourself on your knees and start to feel his dick sliding past your lips. You don't really try to do much, just keep him in your mouth and occasionally move an inch or two. You think that maybe you could get away with just that when you feel your hands being lifted off the floor to take hold two more cocks. You are now slowly jerking off two boys while sucking on a third. You try to alternate between sucking and jerking when you feel another cock push against the back of your head. Knowing what to do, you turn and give his cock [[some attention while continuing]] to jerk another two.

You smile at the last two guys as you head off the field. The sides might be 2 to 3 now, but the last two had to attack a well prepared position and already used up more ammo than they should have.\n\n Over all, it was a good day as within 5 minutes of getting back to the starting point, the other team walks out and your 3 teammates all show up without having a single shot on them. \n\nAs the after battle report of what happened and who did what was underway, you noticed that several of the guys seemed to be a little bit more interested in you after hearing you took out 3 players before being hit. \n\nYou tell them that you might have a rematch before long, as you had a couple of free weekends coming up, and you [[also had spring break]] soon too.

You stand at the doorway and quickly think about what you should do in this situation. If you had opened the door on Jane, or your mother, you would have joined her and had some fun. But then to put it in more accurate context, you start to think what you would have done if it was Michael or Robert that you had just caught jerking off. You quickly realize that you would have offered to help, or taken over. \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\nYou are already moving into the room, silently and softly knowing full well that you wanted to take part. You don’t care if he panics or not. You simply can’t let him be in your room, although redecorated into his room, and not have a bit of fun with him. \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> <<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \n“Holy shit.” He says as you climb into the bed with him. “Oh god, I’m so sorry.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $socialM += 3>> \n“Shut up.” You say as you smile at him. “You want to jerk off, go ahead. Just don’t expect me to sit on the sideline.”\n<<set $repM += 3>> \nYou know that he is completely shocked and embarrassed by being caught in the middle of the act. Yet, even as he tries to put his cock away, your hands are on his faster than you could have imagined possible. Now that you’ve got his hands trapped off to the side and your legs are on top of his, preventing him from moving, you smile as his erection is [[starting to go limp]].

It was odd being a senior and not being involved with anyone in any way. You had a hard time having a serious social life. Most of that was your own fault. You knew that you could go out with someone if you wanted to. But it was the first time in your life that you didn’t have anyone around that you wanted to be with. You had actually reached a point in your life where you simply didn’t want to go out and date anyone, you didn’t want to be involved with someone because you know that a year later you would be out of school, and ironically you didn’t actually want to even meet someone for a night of adult fun. In fact, you would actually avoid hanging around people because it might have been possible. \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\nYet, you still missed having someone around to talk to or hang out with while you had lunch. Or if nothing else, to have someone to talk to after your classes and relax around. It added a bit of stress that you could have done without, but it was something you couldn’t help but notice. \n\nYou first notice it by the fact that you were having a headache almost every night before going to bed. Thinking it was just allergies, you didn’t do anything about it at all. But when it became worse and you lost your appetite, you started to think that maybe something was wrong with you. You spend most of your nights just getting a quick bite from the cafeteria and taking it back to your room. But when you started to get a strange pain in your back and neck, you finally had enough and [[headed to the infirmary]].

You take your time getting dressed. You know that if you are quick about it that he would try to slow you down. But if you were too slow, he would expect to maybe have another round, something you were going to avoid as much as possible. But by being casual about getting dressed and leaving, he didn’t have much to say or do to stop you. \n<<set $repM += 2>> <<set $socialM += 2>>\nAfter Dave got home, you have second thoughts about saying anything. You had fully used Jeff in order to avoid moving, and you know that you had meant to do it. But as soon as you saw Dave coming through the door, you knew that you couldn’t say anything because it would break his heart if you did. It was something that you would have to keep to yourself, no matter what. You had just fucked the neighbor’s kid hoping to avoid moving and now that you had a chance to say something about it you couldn’t do it. You would have to be careful in the future around Jeff because of what you had done. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>> <<set $facialM += 1>>\nBefore you left to go back to college, you asked if it was possible for Dave to find another house. You weren’t actually against moving into the one he found, but you didn’t actually like it either. He said that he would try to find something else at the start of the week. He had been renting the place so far and had waited for you to see it before making a final offer. But by passing on the house, he had a couple of months [[before your tests]] to find something else.

Even as he cums across your face, the only thought in your mind was that the man had such a command of his body and your motions that there wasn’t a single second wasted in saying what he wanted, moving you into position before he started to do it. You didn’t need to touch him to get him to cum; he was doing it as soon as he clearly your mouth. It wasn’t until the last two or three spurts landed into your mouth that you even realized your lips were still open. \n<<set $facialM += 1>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Good girl.” He says. “I might give you a call sometime to get another one of those sweet blowjobs.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $addiction = "submit">>\n“Okay.” You say, not actually wanting to disappoint him. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou know that you aren’t going to say a word about this night to anyone, [[not even Jane]]. The sheer power of his position and confidence had shaken you to your core. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\n\nNote to player: You have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominate personalities.

“Really? You didn’t mention that part when you first told me what happened.” You say as you giggle. \n\n“So, after using the bathroom and joining him in the kitchen to make him breakfast, we actually talked and talked and talked.” Jane says. “I mean, we spent almost the entire day talking to each other and getting to know each other more than just physically. But I almost fainted when I asked him what would happen if mom found out what he did to me the night before.” \n\n“And? I want to hear that part again.” You say.\n \n“And he told me flat out that mom has said that he could sleep with me, you, her, or anyone else that was in the family, as long as it was related through blood or marriage. He even flatly asked me if Kevin would like to do a threesome someday, or join him and mom in bed and make it a foursome.” Jane replies. “According to him, mom is so eager to make us a big happy family that she wants to share not just clothes or lipstick, she can’t wait to get us three ‘little girls’ as he called us, into bed and having a mini orgy together and sharing everything from kisses to cum soaked pussies. I just couldn’t believe it.” \n\n“I can’t either.” You admit to her. “Mom’s always been so uptight and always struck me as the type that only had sex to have kids. I can’t imagine her [[doing anything like that]].” \n

You don’t say anything as you follow your sister up the ladder. She had waited for you and urged you to climb faster as she kept an eye out for your mother spotting you getting up the ladder. When you get to the top she gives you a quick hug, then heads to the slide and disappears. For a brief second, you panic, worried that your mother is going to spot you and force you off the slide before you get to use it. \n\n“Move it.” A child behind you says. “Why do you girls always get scared?” \n\nYou turn around and see the slightly older boy who was behind you. He wasn’t much bigger than you were, but big enough to frighten you into not moving. \n\n“Come on.” He says as he puts his hands on your shoulders and sits you down on the top of the slide. “If you girls would just move, nobody would get mad.”\n\nBefore you could tell him that you were a boy, not a girl, he suddenly pushes you down the slide. Your fears and panic starts to subside as you spiral down the tube and end up on the floor before you realized that the slide was over. You stand at the bottom of the slide and look around for Amy and your mother to let them see that you were okay and that you hadn’t been hurt. But Amy was out of sight, and your mother was [[paying the bill]] and not looking in your direction.

“Eric honey? Can I ask a favor?” You ask him.\n \n“Uh, sure.” He says. \n\n“Well, I’ve noticed your erection pressing into my back all this time and I’m getting pretty horny.” You tell him. “Dave said that I couldn’t use my pussy. But he didn’t say anything about my ass. You think you could help me out?” \n\nHe doesn’t say anything at first. But you can tell he’s thinking about it. After a couple of seconds, he replies:\n\n“[[I guess I could]].” \n“It [[would not be right]].”\n

He heads towards the door, then stops and turns "Oh, one more thing. Just so you know, we also have a military style obstacle course, complete with rope-swings and zip-lines. It can be fun, but it's seriously timed and at the end of the year we have a big tournament to see who can get it done the quickest. So far, the guys over in the green compound have won the last 3 years in a row. Then again, they are put through that course at least two or three times a week. If you want, I'm sure that I can find someone who would be happy to run you through it from time to time."\n\n"Thanks" you say. \n\nHe looks at you for a second. "Look kid. I'm serious about that one. You try to go off and do it yourself, you will more likely end up getting hurt. Do not take that course without someone around to keep an eye on you. Last thing I need is for you to go off and decide you can conquer the course only to find you the next morning with a broken back or busted leg because you fell. It's a serious course that can cause serious injury if you aren't careful. I don't mean to spook you about it, it's pretty damn good for you physically. And if I'm honest about it, if you are down in the dumps and start to get that whole 'I can't do this' vibe, you have one of my guys help you on the obstacle course and you'll feel like there is nothing you can't do. Just keep in mind, my guys can be pretty competitive, so you [[WILL be pushed pretty]] damn hard to finish it."

Well, okay then. Game over.

Your mother is the first one to finally get out of bed and head to the shower. The amount of cum on your body and face is impressive, but it’s the amount of cum inside of you that is even more impressive. You are grateful for Dr. Barker’s birth control lasting you another two years. While your mother showers, you look at what Mr. Warner wrote before leaving. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $handK += 4>> <<set $eatenK += 6>>\n<<set $oralK += 3>> <<set $suckdickK += 14>> \n<<set $swalK += 8>> <<set $facialK += 6>>\n<<set $cumtitK += 6>> <<set $assfukK += 7>>\n<<set $asscumK += 4>> <<set $assoutK += 3>>\n<<set $pussyK += 9>> <<set $cumpyK += 5>>\n<<set $pulloutK += 4>> <<set $orgyK += 1>>\n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 2>>\n<<set $sexrepK += 11>>\n<<endsilently>>\n“Dearest Rebecca and Kim, \nYou were fantastic. If either of you wants to work for me in the future, just give me a call. It might not be much of a job, but I promise that you will always [[have my personal attention]].”

Northern University was a pretty big college. While not as big as Miller, it still had a huge campus that stretched over a couple of square miles. Their academic levels were high, but so were their social events as well. Even more interesting was the fact that the college offered several athletic programs that were considered not just the top of the state, but the top of the nation as well. Northern’s football program often led to a Bowl-Game appearance, which resulted in whole weeks of college life being dedicated to parties before as well as after the game. Several of the current professional athletes came from Northern’s programs. \n\nYou spend the orientation period for freshmen students, mostly just getting to know the campus in general. The prospect of actually learning your way around the campus in one day was virtually impossible without a guide or a map. Thankfully, they gave you a map but not the guide. Which means that in order to find your way around you are going to need to either call someone, or if nothing else stick together with your roommate all weekend until classes started.\n \nThankfully, you had that situation covered. You always knew that you could call up Bill and ask him to show you around. He’s been here for at least a few years as well as a few weeks early for practice on the football team, so clearly he knew where to find all the classes and social centers. Plus, you could always see about using his notes for your classes too. \n\nYou head over to your dorm, mostly just to drop off your belongings before having to park your car in the freshmen parking lot, which was an extension off the main parking lot of the football stadium. But even so, it takes a good 15min walk just from your car back to the dorm. \n\nWhat sort of dorm do you want? \n[[Room 53]] in a Co-Ed Dorm? \n[[Room 24]] in a Female Dorm?

You quickly make your way out of the room, leaving the two behind you to fight and argue, although at the moment the only sounds you hear are Tim’s encouragements to Karen to work his dick with her mouth and make him cum. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>> <<set $assfukM += 1>>\nYou are still slightly freaked out by the whole situation as you make your way up to your floor and get inside your hotel room. You look around and are grateful that nobody is there as you hop in the shower and take a long hot shower to relax. Despite the fact that you were incredibly horny at the time and welcomed his dick inside of you, the way that the mood was ruined by Karen wasn’t something you could shake off easily. <<set $pussyM += 1>>\n<<set $repM += 2>> <<set $socialM += 2>>\nIt wasn’t until you were out of the shower and in a more modest t-shirt and shorts outfit that your nervous energy took over and you started to laugh about the whole thing. Mostly out of embarrassment and a bit out of just pure raw nerves. You got a bit hysterical in your laughter before it finally subsided and you were able to regain your composer.\n \nThree hours later, you were happy to be getting into your taxi for the airport, not wanting to let anyone know what had happened, but you were oddly curious to know how things with Tim and Karen worked out. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

"Uh, okay." You say as you put the container for the apple slices back and pick up the bowl of banana slices. \n\n"But basically, the whole process will be a few sessions to fully develop your breasts and to highlight the more feminine looks of your face and body. Normally, this will mean some minor surgery here and there to accent nose shape, or maybe to adjust brow and forehead. Your hair will go through a treatment too, but seeing as how it's mostly wavy and already shoulder length, don't really expect much on that front. As far as your hips and lower body, we will hold that off for now. You are going to have enough problems adjusting to having tits for a while to start thinking of the plumbing. You might think you can do this all at once and get it over with, but trust me on this one. It is much better to take it in stages. If you walked out of here with huge D cups and a vagina you would look like a female, but would you act or talk or think like one? Best to ease into it. Baby steps take longer, but they are also the ones that are easier to master." \n\nYou realize that he is right. You are looking at a process that is going to take time to adjust to body and mind. A lot of things that would seem natural to you over the last 16 years as a female aren't going to be learned over night. You will need to adjust to having breasts, even if they are small. Not to mention the whole concept of different clothes, different accessories, hell even different healthcare and beauty products. These "little things" are learned over a life time, not just sitting in a room staring at a ceiling waiting for it to happen. [[Maybe the shopping spree]] with your new group of "friends" or at least "allies" might be a good idea after all.

The party for John’s graduation was a huge success. Most of the staff even commented on it from time to time to the three of you. You didn’t quite want to be too proud about it, seeing as how great of a party it was, it was mixed with sadness to see John have to leave. None of you realized just how much you counted on his counseling until he was no longer available to talk to. Granted, now that most of you had finished off your first year, you also felt a bit more relaxed. Besides, if you needed to talk to someone you could always arrange a meeting with Dr. Moore. \n\nAs with the prior semesters, you expected to have you [[third session]] before too long.

You end up not only going back down on him that night, but you give him another blowjob at the front door the next morning before he leaves. You smile as he hands you his number to call the next time you are in town. You whisper in his ear that you will call him whenever you are coming back home. \n<<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\n\nNote to player: You are now addicted to swallowing when you give oral sex to males. You enjoy it so much, you will always do it unless stopped.

“Let me see that.” You say as you take the camera from him. “Just push here and record, right?” \n\nHe nods and says. “And this is the zoom feature.” \n\nYou quickly master the somewhat easy controls on the camera and start to film the scenery. You focus on the first of the few houses nearby and zoom in as much as you can, easily making out features of the house and yard. It takes a second for the camera to refocus after zooming so far, but the images are pretty clear. Clear enough to easily make out general features of someone in the backyard, if not specific details to their face. \n\nBut you could tell that it was someone who was wearing a pair of jeans and a green shirt. Brunette and clearly had a beard. Beyond that, you couldn’t tell much more. There was no way that you could get eye color or number of teeth, but you had a pretty good idea of how they looked.\n \nYou turned to the other house, leaving the zoom where it was. You look into their backyard and see a nice little couple playing with their kid in the backyard. From what you could tell, it looked like a fun game of tag, or maybe just a little game of ‘going to get you’. Nothing too interesting, but sort of cute in its own way. \n\nYou turn to the third and last house that you could see clearly. It was a little closer than the others, so the zoom actually picked up some more details. But when you focused the camera on the house, you froze in place as you filmed a man wearing a red shirt hitting another man with a club or bat [[repeatedly over the head]].

You slowly start to unbutton your blouse and remove your top. You had wanted to resist him in front of Rick, but his commanding voice just couldn’t be ignored. While you are removing your blouse, you see that both of them are looking at you with interest. \n\nYou are standing in the middle of the room as you take off your blouse, but you aren’t removing your bra. Or at least you thought you were going to, when Rick tells you to take it all off. You look at him in shock as you slowly remove your bra. \n\n“All of it.” Rick repeats. \n\nYou are embarrassed as you look at him, but simply follow orders. You remove all of your clothes and stand in the middle of the room completely nude as you look between the two of them. \n\n“Well, Mark.” Rick says as he smiles at him. “I guess since you already fucked her mouth, it’s only fair to fuck her ass.” \n\nYou watch in shock as Mark starts to unzip his pants. Rick looks at you and gives you a ‘turn around’ motion with his finger in a circle. \n\n“Go on.” Rick says. “You couldn’t wait to listen to him. Now you can’t wait for his dick. Bend over that bed and spread those cheeks. I can’t wait to see him fucking your ass as you learn to [[take two at once]].”

One of the best benefits to having a twin sister is that when it comes to setting up a room as a roommate, you don’t have to spend any time getting to know each other. You’ve done that your whole life. Also the fact that you can actually make a few mistakes in putting something away, because sooner or later you are going to be swapping clothes no matter what. So, while most of the other freshmen were busy trying to learn about their new roommate or getting their stuff in order, you and your twin sister Amy were already out learning where all your classes were and what sort of social events were available. More than a few guys stopped the two of you and started the whole dating process of getting to know you, see if you wanted to go out for a drink or something, maybe catch a movie. \n<<set $roommate = "Amy">>\nBy the end of your first day at College, you had already gotten about ten different dating offers from other students. You enjoyed the attention, but your sister didn’t. She had some concern about how your reputations were going to be if the two of you were hitting the dating scene at one time. \nThe next morning you discussed it with her. \n\n“Amy, what’s your problem?” You ask as you get dressed. “Here we are, two hot chicks in the prime of our youths, getting a chance to live it up and let loose without mom hanging over our shoulders, and all you can do is mope about it?” \n\n“It’s not that I’m moping about it.” Amy says as she sits on her bed checking her emails on her laptop. “It’s the fact that we might become the most popular duo on campus with the guys and all, without breaking a sweat doing it. But I’m more worried about what all the other females are going to be saying about us behind our backs. It’s bad enough they jam us in these piss poor dorms, then make us share a bathroom and shower with another 6 girls we hardly know. Now, we got to do all that while stealing their potential dates away from them?\nYou actually laugh about that one. \n\n“Well, you know we could always go lesbo. At least that way we don’t have to worry about pissing people off for stealing all the men.” You say. \n\n“Kim, I’m serious about this.” Amy says as she sets her laptop to the side. “We already talked in the car over here about what sort of social life we wanted. Which I have to admit is off to a pretty good start seeing how yesterday went. But really, we do have to be a little bit careful about how [[others think about us]].”

“Uh, is there something you want to talk to me about?” You whisper. “Whatever it is, you can just tell me who it is.”\n \nAshley looks at you for a few seconds, then out the window for a few more. You assumed she was about to completely avoid the question as if you never asked it, but then she turned to look at you again. \n\nLeaning over to you, she whispers “It is Jim.” \n\n“What about him?” You whisper back. \n\nYou were slightly confused at this point. The whole bet about the pictures was supposed to be about finding out who it was besides Jim. Kelly had been rather clear that it wasn’t Jim at all, but someone else. Now Ashley is telling you that it was him. Something wasn’t adding up.\n\n“Well?” You whisper. “Are you sure?”\n\n“No.” Ashley whispers. \n\nYou were confused by her first statement. Her last one confused you even more. But her next statement completely changed [[the entire course]] of the conversation completely.

“You had your chance to change. You fucking told everyone in the world that you weren’t going to do it. Then what do you do? You go into my room and start putting on my clothes, trying to pretend you were something you’re not. Then whenever I started to ask questions about why you are doing it, I get slammed by that bitch you call a mother about how it must be all my doing. That I had some kind of twisted plan to make you do it. I get yelled at while you go around shaking your ass for all the boys to see. I get blamed whenever you start to put on lipstick. Somehow it is all my fault that you have to use blush or eyeliner.” \n\n“Then, whenever I look to see what she has to say to you, do you know what happens?” She says.\n\nYou look at her dazed and confused not knowing what to do, when she again slaps you. \n\n“Answer me you fucking bitch.” She says.\n \nYou still look at her, not even sure what the question was when yet another slap lands. \n\n“Answer me!” She yells at you. \n\n“I don’t know!” you cry out. \n\nShe gives you a [[quick backhanded slap]] before going on.

<<if $failed eq "1">>\nDull, boring and completely uninteresting. Your entire summer is completely wasted by trying to make up the credits to pass. You thought you might be able to at least have some fun and tease your instructor, maybe even offer a little bit of action on the side for a passing grade. \n\nSadly, your instructor is some 75 year old lady that looks like she must eat horses over the weekends from the size of her. \nOh well, at least you finally passed. \n\nYou can finally start the [[next year of classes now]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $failed eq "2">>\nYou struggle to get through summer classes. You are seriously thinking about dropping out. Thankfully your 76 year old instructor has a heart attack during one of the classes. Everyone is given an automatice pass as she recovers in the hospital.\n\nCongrats, you are [[now a Junior]] and are entering your 3rd year of college.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $failed eq "3">>\nYou have failed too many courses: [[Start Chapter 4]].\n<<endif>>

You thought that after they had let you go from the wall, that they would ease off on you as you notice that they are both still limp from fucking you. But one of them opens the door and lets Tim into the room. He doesn’t say a word as he approaches you and shoves you onto your knees with enough force to actually make you think that he might have broken skin. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nBut as you look up at him with a look of ‘why me’, he pulls his cock out of his pants and starts to push in and out of your mouth as hard as he can. Without saying a single word, he just rams his cock into your throat over and over again. You are tempted to bite down on him, but you know full well that if you get him off now, that he will not bother you for weeks at a time, so just let him do what he is going to do and get it over with. \n<<set $assfukM += 2>> <<set $asscumM += 2>>\nSure enough, it’s only a couple of minutes when you feel his cock stiffen, and then start to spurt stream after stream of cum down your throat. You have already made up your mind that you were going to leave the dorm before this latest indignation. But just feeling Tim cumming in your mouth after selling you to two guys for $100 only make you more determined to leave more than ever before. \n<<set $rapeM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 3>>\nWhen he pulls his dick out of your mouth, he actually looks at the two older gentlemen and says. “Okay. Now that we’ve all gotten off, when do we [[get on the bus]]?”

You were maybe half way done putting your belongings away in the dorm room. While most of the dorms were a design of two bed, dressers and desks, you room was apparently a bit different in that you had the access to a separate bathroom and kitchenette. This must have been some larger room designed for 6 students, maybe a common area room before being converted. Either way, the fact that you did have a private kitchen for meals and shared the bathroom with only one person instead of 6 like the other dorms, you were perfectly fine with the trade-off of having to be on the first floor. Which means that your ‘view’ out of the window consisted of security bars and a big bush that covered about a third of the view of the parking lot anyway. \n<<set $roommate = "Heather">>\nAfter all the stuff that had happened back home, you were actually grateful to have the little bit of extra privacy provided by the window to really even be concerned by the lack of view. \n\nYour attention was too focused on putting away clothes and sorting out closet space, you didn’t notice your roommate come into the dorm. Not until you heard a very familiar voice.\n \n“Why, I will be a son of a bitch!” \n\n“Heather!” You cry out as you run up and give her a big hug. \n“I didn’t know you were here. My god, it’s so good to see a friend.” \n\nThe two of you quickly get talking about the last year, Heather’s spent at Fabreeze, you spending one more year at Coleman’s. She admits to never putting the name Kim together with being a freshman. She just figured it would be some stranger herself. \n\nBut the two of you quickly join forces and put away belongings and organize the room into a much more comfortable and friendly atmosphere. It’s a blessing for you as you are able to have a private guide to show you around campus to all the classes and social areas. \n\nLater that night, after seeing pretty much all there is to see on campus as well as the lackluster food offered by the cafeteria, you and Heather have a very [[private conversation]] in your dorm.

You finish off the last of the banana slices and look at him as you ask. "Okay. Let's get going." \n\nHe smiles for a moment, "We already have. You might not have been aware, but the supper was your first dose." He cuts off any argument you could have started by saying "Oh, don't get mad. It's not drugged with anything that is going to knock you out, hell you saw me eat some too. No, it just had a large dose of hormone treatment and some other medications that will make you feel okay, not quite painkillers but more of the relaxation type. You will take about an hour to really feel the effect, which is enough time to escort you to your room and get you comfortable. Just think of it as curling up in bed to watch a good movie. You probably think that we've just tricked you, and yes we did. But would you rather have some really good tasting food, or spend the next 20-30 minutes popping pills and enduring about ten different shots? It's better to have a good meal, watch a good movie and drift off to sleep than have another crew of doctors sticking you full of needles for the rest of the night." \n\nYou still weren't happy about the dirty trick of lacing your food. But you admit, that if given the choice of having it in your food, or having to be poked with needles the rest of the night, you would have picked the food anyway. "That was still a shit move on your part" you say. \n\n"Believe me, I am sorry about tricking you that way. But if I had told you that it was laced, you would have refused and we would spend the rest of the night struggling just to give you a shot or two." He says, and actually does sound apologetic about it. "At least this way, we are ensured that you will have your first stage started and the fuss and muss of fighting about it is avoided completely. I can also tell you this. From this point on, your food will NOT be laced nor will any drink. Your medications from here on will be in pill form, at least for a while. When we start to get into the next stage, of placing ovaries and vagina, you will be going to surgery. So, at that point any medications that will knock you out or reduce pain will be EXPLAINED to you before being used. Kim, I am really sorry about doing some kind of trick like this on our students. It isn't honest to you, but in the end you at least aren't struggling to avoid it. Again, I am sorry. If you will follow me, I'll take you to your room for your stay and take the tray to the cafeteria. Don't be surprised if you have a nurse check in on you for the next few hours, it's just to see if you are feeling sick or not." \n\nYou are led to a nice [[sized room]].

Okay, so basically a bareback gangbang with no holes barred. You were a bit surprised at the bareback clause, but after a while sort of figured the sick bastards would want to go without using condoms. At least they aren’t going to use whips or chains. From the looks of it, they aren’t’ going to use cuffs or rope either, which brings a sigh of relief. The whole “no more than five” part tripped you up till you thought about hand jobs and getting triple teamed. Which might have been an interesting experiment in configurations with some of your classmates, but makes your stomach flip-flop thinking about all those old men trying it. You actually laugh at the thought that maybe one of them will have a stroke or heartattcak and bring the whole evening to an early end. You are grateful to see the clause about no shit or piss is involved. \n\n“Should the above agree to these terms, the following conditions are allowed for assistance:\n1. The above may use items brought from home. \n2. The above may use items previously banned if brought from home.\n3. The above may ask for assistance from another individual. \n4. The above brings an individual for assistance, that individual must not be a paid participant.\n5. The above is able to bring more than one assistant, and the following agree to reinstate her position in the company. \n6. The above substitute must be the legal age of consent. \n7. The above agrees to alcoholic beverages being present, [[but not pharmaceuticals]]."

“That’s it slut.” He says. “Who’s my darling slut?” \n\n“I am.” You say. “Come for me baby. Cover my face with your hot cum. I’m just your dirty little slut that wants to watch you cum.” \n\nYour own encouragements do a good number on Rick as well as his encouragements on you. No sooner had you started to tell him you wanted to see him cum, than his cock twitched. You speed up your pace just a little more. \n\nYou are startled when you can see his dick actually pulse as a thick stream of cum shoots out and lands on your face. You feel his cum, easily landing from your forehead along your cheek and even a [[bit on your jawline]].

“Well, next time let him stay inside of you.” She says as she gives you another kiss on the lips. “It might not be as gorgeous to look at, but it’s not as messy either.” \n\nYou laugh at the idea that your mother is encouraging you to not only sleep with Michael again, but to let him fill you with the size of a load that is on your face. \n\n“Okay, I’ll keep that in mind.” You say as you cuddle up against her. “But be honest with me. Do you really think that I look cute with cum on my face? I always thought it was fun and all, but it’s not my favorite way to let him finish, if you know what I mean.” \n\n“Ah, damn. If I knew you wanted to swallow, I would have let you.” Michael says as he sits on the other side of the couch and rubs your mother’s breast. \n\n“Maybe next time.” You tell him as you blow him a kiss. \n\nTo say that your time with your family was an interesting one would be a serious understatement. You don’t really remember if it was four or five days before you had to put your clothes back on. But when you finally did, it seemed to be a bit odd at first. Then again, it’s hard to get dressed with your mother trying to slide a finger inside of you to get you off before you have to leave. \n\nYou looked over at John on the couch on your through the living room. “You going to be okay all by yourself?” \n\nYour mother quickly answers for him by spreading his legs and getting on her knees in front of him. “Oh don’t worry dear. I’m going to take good care of John for you. Call me to let me know you got back safe.” \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

As you approached him he started off with, “Hey look. I don’t know about you, but I’ve had enough of this bullshit place. I’m going to make a break for it and jump the fence. I just need you to hold up a section so that I can crawl under it.” \n\nYou looked at him not sure what to do. Part of you didn’t understand why he would want to attempt to leave on his own, until you remember how John said the kids in the green section were pushed almost daily on a physical level until they either passed out or threw up. But then again, if you think about it the kid has the right to make up his own mind about staying or not. Who were you to tell someone else what to do with their life when you were so busy in the middle of changing your own? \n\nYou looked over at what appeared to be about a 12 foot high chain linked fence. It would be possible to hold up a section near the ground and let him crawl under. He wasn’t that big, but he was clearly big enough that it would take a bit of time to do it on his own without someone seeing him. \n\nYou had to make a quick decision to see if you would [[hold the fence]] or send him to the [[main gate]].

“So it is you.” He says. “I thought so. Let me guess, you were drunk or something? Is that what you are going to say? That you had gotten drunk one night and ended up having fun at a glory hole? You know how silly that sounds. Nobody goes to a glory hole without knowing what they are going to do.” \n\n“That’s not what happened.” You say, and then stop. \n\nYou hadn’t meant to confirm the fact that it was you in the movie. But by telling Jeff that it hadn’t happened that way, you only confirmed that it was. You look as he smiles at you and takes the DVD from your hand and puts it in the player.\n \n“You were amazing.” He says as he presses play and sits next to you on the couch. “Does Dave know how lucky he is to have such a famous wife?” \n\n“No.” You say as you reach for the remote on the coffee table. It wasn’t until you pressed the power button that you realize the remote doesn’t work. \n\n“Gee.” Jeff says as he chuckles. “How could he not know about this? I wonder how much he would pay to find out. I bet he would be really pissed off [[if he found out]] that his wasn’t the only cock you’ve sucked before.”

Jade’s defiant attitude effected you in a way you hadn’t expected. Instead of just blowing off her urging to do something with the two guys, it actually made you want to do something that Jade would remember forever. \n\nYou give her knee a light pat as you quickly stand up. You walk over to the two guys who were watching TV and stretched your hand out to both of them. They quickly reached up and you guided them back to where Jade was sitting on the couch. You grab her feet and spin her so her back is against one of the armrests. You then put a hand on her head and eased her over the armrest until she was hanging over the side. You grabbed the guy closest to you and pushed him over to her face, letting him take the hint from her open mouth what to do. It takes him only a second or two to get the idea and he slides his cock into Jade’s mouth and start to fuck her throat. \n<<set $socialK += 2>>\nThe guy still standing next to you, you quickly shove down on the floor and start to sit on his face. You feel his tongue ease into your vagina and starts licking your clit. You keep your knees pressed against his head as you use both hands to hold onto his head and slightly support yourself so you don’t hurt him. Your orgasm was building much faster than you expected it to be. Hearing how Jade was gagging from time to time as her man was roughly using her throat, only added to the thrill of the moment. Not to mention the fact that the guy under you was pretty [[damn good with his tongue]].

When Tina grabs your head and shoves you even deeper into her crotch, you don’t hesitate to give her what she wants. You run your tongue in a variety of speeds and angels along her clit. You can feel it rolling across the tip of your tongue and hear her moaning and gasping in anticipation of having a climax. Her hand on the back of your head eases slightly as tries to spread her legs even further apart. You feel her other hand moving down between your face and her body, thinking she was going to stop you. You ease up and watch as she uses her fingers to spread her vagina even further apart, exposing her clit even more for you. \n\nYou place your tongue back on her clit and attack her with your tongue. You can feel her clit rolling across your tongue and her hands trembling to hold onto your head and keep her vagina spread apart for you. You feel her hips starting to buck against your face and you are forced to move your hands under her legs and up to her hips to keep her pinned to bed so that she isn’t moving too much. \n\nWhen she takes a deep breath of air through her teeth, you can hear her hissing like a steam engine and you know that she must be enjoying the moment. But it’s not until her legs clamp shut against your ears, pinning you against her crotch as both her hands move and grab the back of your head that she almost curls into a ball against your face. You can hear her calling out something, but can’t make out what it is because her thighs have blocked your ears. You are actually having a hard time breathing because of how much she is holding onto you. But even as you struggle to breath, you refuse to stop moving your tongue. It isn’t until you feel her flopping back against the bed and actually pushing your face away from her crotch that you [[stop moving your tongue]].

You had no idea that it would feel so good to have your arms and legs free from the chair until you rolled off the chair and onto the floor. You have a hard time moving across the room looking for the pair of tools under the kitchen sink. \nTwo hours later, you finally get one of the cuffs off of your wrist, but not your ankle. \n<<set $rapeM += 0>> <<set $beatM += 0>>\nIt takes around twenty minutes to get the other cuff off your wrist. You are about to call the police when the security guard opens the door and finds you in the kitchen. You can only nod your head ‘yes’ as he tells you to keep your mouth shut, or he’ll make the night’s events a weekly thing after having Rick kicked out of school on trumped up charges. You are also told to tell the infirmary that you fell down a flight of stairs. He stays with you as you make your report and signs it as the guard that found you.\n<<set $assfukM += 0>> <<set $asscumM += 0>>\nYou hate the fact that you are forced in such a situation, but you don’t let anyone know what happened during spring break, [[not even Jane]]. \n\n<<set $addiction = "submit">>\nNote to player: Through the events that have happened you have become submissive. You have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominate personalities.

“Why Marcus?” She says. “You little freak. You want me for yourself, don’t you?”\n\n“No.” You tell her. “I mean, yes you are attractive. But you are my sister.” \n\n“So? You are going to lie to me and tell me you aren’t attracted to me?” She says. \n\n“Well, okay. Yeah, I am.” You admit. “But can you blame me? I mean, you really are attractive and can be really sexy sometimes. Like the other night when you were going to the movies and fixed your hair and makeup. You really did look good.” \n\nYou are shocked when she moves closer to you and gives you another kiss. \n\n“So you like me pressed up against you like this?” She asks. “You think you are man enough to take me?” \n\n“Uh, that’s not what I mean.” You tell her.\n\n“Yes it is.” She says. “Come on, just admit it. Nobody but you and I will ever know about it. You [[want to fuck your own]] sister.”

You thank him for his offer, but explain that you have to get back to the campus as you still had to get through the RA and curfew. \n\nHe escorts you out to the parking lot, offering to escort you to your car. But you tell him that you had expected to have a drink or two, maybe a little more and had [[taken a taxi]] instead.

Beth made her way over to the winner's side and quickly pulled her target away from the group. The two talked to each other for about two or three minutes. She looked over at you and gave you a small wave, which you acknowledged by waving back. The guy next to her took a second to clearly look you up and down before returning his attention back to Beth. They continued talking for about another five minutes before Beth stood up and started to walk back to you with a confused look on her face. \n\nAs she sat down next to you she said, "Okay. That didn't quite go as planned." \n\n"What do you mean?" you ask her. \n\nShe hesitates before answering you, but then says. "Well, somehow or another there was a bit of confusion as to what the whole idea was supposed to be." \n\n"What the hell does that mean?" \n\n"Uh, well. It seems that while I was only talking about maybe him and me slipping off to the side. He sort of took it as all four of them. We couldn't quite work that out, but he says that either I take all four of them on, or that you join us and we only have to do two each. But he was quite clear that if was going to be [[one way or the other]]."

You knew that had you said that to Charles he would have just shrugged and basically ignored you for the rest of the night. But Rick smiled as he looked at you and stepped forward to hold you. He gave you a kiss. Rick put more effort into it by using his tongue and being more active in regards to leading the speed and force of the kiss.\n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $pullsoutM += 1>>\nBut when he tossed you into the air to land on your back, he was laughing as he watched you bouncing on the bed. You feel his hands running along your thighs as he reached for your bikini bottoms. Once his fingers touched fabric, he pulled them down in a slow but steady pace. He didn’t just yank them down or off of you, but steadily slid them off your legs. \n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nYou finally realized what your relationship with Charles had been doing to you. As soon as your bottoms are off of you, you quickly use both your hands to cover your crotch up. But Rick simply grabbed you by the wrists and moved your hands gently, but firmly away from your crotch. You could tell that he wasn’t all that impressed when he looked at you. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $eatenM += 1>>\n“Sweetheart, you should trim a bit more than that.” He says as he gets on his stomach. “You have such a pretty pussy; it’s a [[shame to cover it]] like that.”

He clearly spends the next few minutes flirting with you as you tour the rest of the suite. He even drops a few hints about seeing how the bed is as you entered the bedroom, but you tell him that you just wanted to see what the bathroom was like as one bed is just like all the others. \n\nYou don’t spend a lot of time in the suite, mostly just looking around and admiring the layout and décor, more than anything else. You do your best to ignore his attempts to flirt, which he finally gets the message on when he asks you, “So, now that you’ve seen the place, I guess you’ll be heading out?” \n\nYou give him a smile, “Yeah, after I get another look at the beach again.” You say, then step back out to the balcony. You notice that this time he didn’t join you. \n\nYou spend maybe two more minutes in the room, then thank him for letting you take a look and the drink before heading back down to your floor. You go to your room and pack for the ride back later that evening. \n\n You eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n

It takes you a moment to get out of the couch, a moment that you can’t help but notice all three of them looking at you, waiting to see what you are going to do. \n\nWhile you are not comfortable as your ass still hurts from the spanking, your eyes are still blurred by tears and probably blood-shot at the moment. Not to mention the absolute shame and humiliation of still being nude in the middle of the room, you finally make it to your feet and approach Charles and give him the first hug and kiss you will give him during the night. It wasn’t exactly passionate, but it was enough to let him and you both know that you understand that he is in charge. \n\nAfter your kiss, he offers you a seat on the couch, one that isn’t comfortable. Ironically, the discomfort in your ass actually makes you shift in your seat to the point where you are leaning against him with your feet curled up on the couch.\n\n This alone is a moment for you because Jane normally can’t stand if you have your feet on the couch, even if you are just crossing your legs. But by being against Charles, she doesn’t even say a word at all. You almost wonder if she even noticed at all. \n\nThe night went on with mostly Kevin, Jane and Charles discussing topics as you slowly regained your composure from your spankings. But you do notice that at some point during the night, Charles had put his arm across your shoulder and is gently caressing your arm with his fingertips. \n\nAs you look at him, you wonder just what has happened. You still don’t like the way that you’ve been treated by being spanked for no reason. But now that you appear to be somewhat cuddly in his arms, he’s surprisingly gentle and tender. You also find it strangely attractive to be near someone who is so muscular. It’s hard for you to deny a physical attraction to him because of the way he looks. You’ve always found more ‘muscular men’ to be attractive. \n\nEven though you can feel the strength both in his arm and in his body in general, you can’t ignore the tenderness he has as well. Before the night is over, you actually find yourself going from reserved and fearful to slightly aroused and curious about how a date with him would be. When you give him yet another hug and kiss as he leaves, this time much more responsive, you can’t help but notice that he can be a good kisser as well. \n\nDespite a few reservations, there is only one thing to do. \n\n[[See how the date goes]].

The next mornings the newspapers report the riot. There were seven buildings that were burned to the ground, at least 29 cars destroyed, most of which were because they were set on fire. There were at least 129 that were hospitalized after the riot fought the police for at least three hours. There were also another 42 killed in the conflict with the police. \n\nThere was also a smaller article of a rape by multiple assailants in an alley. The article mentioned the victim had been killed. \n\n\nYou have died after being gang-raped and beaten to death.

You could see the other team out of range as they regrouped and recovered from losing almost half of their team in just a few seconds without actually making much forward progress. They move off into the trees, clearly looking to take advantage of short movements with chances to cover each other. The guy on your team ahead of you sees their movement as well and he looks back at you. Motioning for him to head towards you he joins you in the rocks. \n\n“You want to swing around the other side, give them a few seconds and see about hitting them from the rear?” He asks you. \n\n“Maybe.” You say as you look around the terrain. “We could head over that way now and see about cutting them off with a head on attack before they get into position. A quick blitz might throw them off long enough to get at least one or two of them.” \n\nSwing around to [[attack the rear]]. \nMove to [[attack them head on]].\n

“Todd. How are you doing? You want to come inside for a drink or something? Maybe a bite for lunch?” You say as you smile at him. \n\n“Uh, yeah. I guess so.” He says as he blushes. “I just swung by to see how you were doing. My brother said that you’ve been at home all week by yourself. Just thought it would be nice to have a bit of company for a change.” \n\n“Todd, that was such a sweet idea.” You say as you busy yourself making something for the two of you to eat for lunch.\n \nYou don’t know why, but you are thrilled by his presence. You almost fall over yourself trying to serve his every whim. Offering to overdo the sandwiches to the point of almost wanting to make an entire meal out of it. You even went so far as to offer to fix him a steak if he wanted one. For some strange reason you couldn’t explain you actually wanted him to stay much longer than he said he could. \n\nBefore you could stop yourself, you asked if he would like to stop by later for supper. Your treat. He could have anything he wanted, all he had to do was ask. You were shocked when he said he would be back around 6pm. \n\nAs you watch him walking back to his house, it suddenly dawns on you why you were so eager to spend time with him. You were feeling lonely and horny. You tried to stop thinking about him, but couldn’t. \n\nYou needed to decide if you wanted to [[try and seduce him]], knowing that he was technically illegal. \n\nOr do you try to [[control your urges]] and wait out the weekend before going back to college.

After spending so many hours sitting through boring orientation presentations, having the huge hassle of getting your student ID done correctly instead of being mixed up with your twin, then having to park by the football field in what was jokingly called “freshmen parking”, you finally have all your belongings in your room. Granted, you still have to put it all away, but that could wait until tomorrow. You spent way too much time helping Amy settle into her room that you ended up nothing much time to do your own. \n\nThe next morning, you wake up early to the sound of someone pounding on your door. You get up and open it without really thinking. Thankfully it’s Amy, so you don’t feel embarrassed by answering the door in just your panties. \n\nAmy quickly helps you get your belongings properly put away as you get dressed. By the time you have finished setting up the room and putting everything away it was time for lunch. \nThe two of you head off to the cafeteria to get a bite to eat, getting a lot of attention from people. But the two of you are used to it. Most twins get more attention than normal, so you just accepted it as part of life after a few years. \n<<set $socialMa += 2>> <<set $repMa += 2>>\nThe rest of the day is spent walking around campus locating classes and areas of social interests. As the day gets late, you head back to your dorm to see if you have a roommate or not. Apparently you don’t, as no one shows up. \n<<set $roommate = "Solo">>\nYou have the room all to yourself, which is slightly depressing as you were hoping to have someone to talk to on a regular basis. But at least it gave you a good bit of privacy. It also makes you somewhat of a public topic of discussion. First for your looks, which you know several people have approved of. Second, there was the fact that you were a twin, and as a male yourself, you know how often the concept of “twin sisters” causes people to want to get to know you better to actually get to know your sister better. Then third, the fact that you were one of the few people on campus who had their own room. \n\nThe next morning you start the [[first year of college]].

After spending so many hours sitting through boring orientation presentations, having the huge hassle of getting your student ID done correctly instead of being mixed up with your twin, then having to park by the football field in what was jokingly called “freshmen parking”, you finally have all your belongings in your room.\n<<set $roommate = "April">>\n You had thought that the room would be your normal set up of 2 beds on each side of the room with a desk and dresser for you and your roommate. But instead, what you have is almost an entire apartment set up with built-in kitchen and attached bathroom. The only thing that slightly bothered you was the two double beds. You weren’t exactly sure how you would feel about having to share a bed with someone if it came to that. But at the same time, you really didn’t want to give up the room either as it was one of the nicer ones on campus. \n\nYou had around 15min to put away your belongings when your roommate appeared in the doorway carrying just a few boxes. \n\n“Hey, my name is Marcy.” You say, introducing yourself. \n\n“April.” She says as she puts down her boxes and looks around. “Is Charlotte here yet?” \n\n“Who is Charlotte?” you ask her. \n\n“I am.” Came a voice from the doorway carrying several more boxes than April had carried. “Nice to meet you. April honey, there are more boxes out in the car.” \n\n“Oh right.” She says as she leaves the room. \n\n“Marcy right?” Charlotte asks you as she looks you up and down. “How long have you been crossing?” \n\n“What?”\n\n“Dressing up like that?” she clarifies. “How long? A couple of years maybe?” \n\n“Uh yeah.” You reply and blush. “[[Is it that obvious]]?”

After the accident things around the house were different. It was clear that things were different with you than with the other kids in the neighborhood. Despite your best efforts to fit into playing with them, there was always something about you that they seemed to have picked up on as being too timid to do anything daring. This meant that while other kids in the neighborhood would be caught climbing trees or trying to jump their bicycles over ramps or other objects, you tended to stay on the sideline and try to cheer them on or at least encourage their efforts. But whenever you tried to repeat their daring stunts, you tended to never do as much as they did. You would only climb so high in a tree, or decide at the last moment to avoid a jump instead of going full speed. \n<<set $age += 3>>\nThis made some of the kids in the neighborhood take a view towards you as someone who had to be pampered in regards to how you were treated. They often avoided picking you for teams, or letting you pick what to do. The best example of this was while trying to play ‘War’ at the age of 8. \n\n“Look Marcus.” Luke says. “You know that we can’t have you playing soldier. Mom would just tell us to stop playing and come inside.” \n\n“But I don’t want to be the nurse.” You tell him. “I’m always the nurse. Nothing ever happens. All I do is sit in the treehouse and just wait for the rest of you to finish playing. Last time all I did was read.” \n\n“Fine.” Luke says. “I promise that this time I will get shot and have to come to the hospital to get taken care of. [[Happy]]?”

You had reached your boiling point and left the party in a huff. It is one thing to be late, or even to call and say something came up and you couldn’t make it. But to be stood up like that was just too much. \n\nYou know that Tom and Jade are wanting to spend some time together, and you feel bad about cutting in on their time together. But between your anger and the time of night, you really weren’t feeling as friendly as you normally would. Besides, in the mood you are in right now if they are doing anything you would just jump in and let loose just for the hell of it.\n \nWhat you didn’t expect though was to open the door to Jade being double teamed by Tom and James. What’s worse is the fact that James had his back to you and didn’t see you, nor did Jade as he face was buried in his crotch at the time. Tom might have seen you had he been paying attention and not focused on fucking [[Jade in the ass]].

For the most part, your orientation was pretty boring. Except of course, you had your twin sister there with you to pass the time with. More than once, you got caught by other students asking you to keep it down as you were talking about one thing or another during a presentation. The whole scene about getting your student ID’s would have been in a typical comedy movie. But events like this were just part of life for the two of you. You’ve spent so many years with people confusing the two of you, that it was pretty much second nature at this point. \n<<set $roommate = "Amy">>\nOne of the best parts of having your twin sister with you was getting the dorm room ready. Even if it had the typical one bed, one dresser, one desk per side approach, you have shared so much between the years that there wasn’t really a side for just one of you, but a mix-match of items spread on both sides. Plus, it sort of made unpacking the car a game of “what’s in the box” more than anything else. Several other students had to deal with getting a room and spending all day trying to learn about their new roommate. But the two of you didn’t have to ask a single thing as you already knew each other better than anyone else in the whole dorm. \n\nThe absolute best part of having her with you is the fact that you quickly became the most popular people in the dorm for several reasons. Forgetting just the fact that you were twins, which causes people to notice no matter what. But the fact that you were twin “sisters” to ever male in to dorm, and you just knew that more than one guy was talking about trying to take the both of you to bed at some point before the end of college. But also, taking into account that your sister was on hand, helped you actually blend in more than ever before. Now when people looked at you, they didn’t try to figure out what you were or why you were dressed a certain way. Instead, they saw you and your sister together and just accepted you as a female who was little too self-aware because you didn’t grow into the same dimensions as your sister. \n\nYour sister had certain aspects about her that made her stand apart from you, the most obvious one was he natural C-Cups. But because of your fake A-Cups, you tended to focus more attention on your make-up, hair and highlighting your legs and ass as much as possible. Having the two of you together being compared side by side by a group of strangers really helped to make people notice just how much work and effort you put into your appearance. She had a more ‘natural’ look because she rarely bothered with much makeup other than some lipstick. But because you appeared more glamorous next to her, people noticed your subtle looks more often. You knew your sister had the same sort of ass and legs as you did, but she hid those using loose jeans or longer skirts. You used shorter skirts more often, as well as stocking and heels, even if only one inch high. Either way, you put a little more “flash” into your wardrobe, which gave the impression that you liked to put some ‘effort into your looks’. If they only knew how much effort you had to put into your looks, they might have freaked out. \n\nBut even though wearing shorts today instead of a skirt, people still noticed your legs and a few made comments about the fact that you had nice legs. Others still continued to focus on your sister more than you, but you actually got your fair share of attention too. Something that the two of you compared notes on later as the [[day went along]].

You look up at Mark and giggle. What the hell, it wouldn’t hurt. Besides it might be fun, right? \n\nYou bend over and put him in your mouth and start to slowly slide up and down on his shaft. You find that it actually helps your efforts to think of just how much he’s been turned on by you all night. Just how long has he had an erection anyway? You know that he had one much earlier in the evening when you got out of the car to enter the forest. You also knew that as long as he had been messing with the clasp he was hard. But now that he was inside your mouth, you knew that his anticipation of release was near. You sense his cock start to become even stiffer as he nears his orgasm. He must have really needed to cum if he was getting off that quick. You have only a second or two longer to think about it and decide to let him really [[have a good show]].

“John, what are you doing here?” You ask him as you open the front door. \n\n“Hey, Marcy.” He says as he gives you a hug. “Good to see you too.” \n\n“Well. Come in.” You open the door wider for him. “How’s the new job going? You fitting in or what?” \n\n“Actually I am.” John says as he sits on the couch. “In fact, I’m pretty much on the fast track to being promoted pretty soon.” \n\n“Good for you.” You tell him as you sit on the couch next to him. “So what’s going on? You just swinging by to see Michael?”\n \n“Uh, actually no.” He says as he stands up. “I wanted to see you.” \n\n“About what?” You ask him. \n\nYou are shocked when John gets on one knee and offers you a small box with an engagement ring. \n\n“Marcy?” He says, and then clears his throat. “[[Will you marry me]]?” \n

You would have to admit that other than the accident as a child; most of your childhood was a quiet one. Nothing really stood out as abnormal, or even terrible. You may have been on the poorer scale of lifestyle, but between your father's life insurance and your mother's job, you never had to move. Nor did you find yourself really "wanting" for much either. Somehow, your mother was able to always provide for you and your sister. If anything stood out in your memory, it was the large number of "hand-me-down" clothes that Jane gave you. \n\nThe only problem with the hand-me-down clothes from Jane was the fact that they were clearly designed for a female, something that would sometimes get you in trouble with other kids as you started to [[go to school again]].

The recliner you are on is suddenly set back into the normal chair position, which brings you to your knees. But before you can be upset about it, someone has taken a seat in the recliner and gently pulling your face towards his crotch. You open your mouth and easily start to give him a blowjob when someone slides underneath you and starts to fondle your tits as you ease yourself onto his cock. In a matter of just seconds you have had one cock cumming on your back, and now you have one in your pussy and one in your mouth. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nYou no longer care about what Jade is doing as you feel yet another orgasm starting to hit you. You hold on the man under you as your body quiver and shakes in your release, while you deep throat the cock in your mouth to muffle your urges to cry out. Even as you ride out this latest orgasm the cock under you continues to thrust in and out of your pussy, causing your orgasm to feel like a small ripple of release.\n<<set $assfukK += 2>>\nWhen you feel the hands of a third guy easing you a bit in a different position, you don’t resist as you feel another hard cock pressing into your ass.\n<<set $asscumK += 2>>\nYou grab the edges of the recliner seat, letting the thrusting cock in your ass guide you along the cock in your mouth. Each time you feel the cock behind you slide outwards, you slide back towards the tip of the dick in your throat, each time the cock in your ass slams forward you go down on the cock in your mouth until you can [[feel your nose]] against his pubes.

“What are you talking about?” You say to Dave as you sort your dorm room. \n\n“I have to move to New York.” Dave says. “I thought that I could avoid it, but it looks like I’m not going to be able to.” \n\n“But why?” You ask him. “I don’t want to live in New York.” \n\n“I know.” He says. “But getting promoted to being a partner at the office sort of limits my options.” \n\n“Can’t you tell them no?” You ask. “Can’t you get another job?” \n\nDave sits on your bed and looks at you. There is something strange in the way he continues to look at you, yet he doesn’t say anything for a few seconds. It’s not until you ask him about finding another job [[again that he replies]].

“No thanks. Last time I did that, it was the most boring party ever. Let's just take a road trip and show me around your home town.” Jade replies.\n\nThe two of you drive from college to your home doing a lot of talking or singing to the radio. It was a 12hr trip one way, so you had plenty of time to do both. When you finally get home, you are a bit disappointed to see that the grass looks much longer than you expected, and reminded yourself to give the neighborhood kid a piece of your mind about slacking off on the job of keeping it cut for you. While the house felt extremely empty to you without your mother and sibling around, at least you didn’t have to worry about it not being there when you got home. Plus, you always felt better when you slept in your own bed, so it was a bit of a tradeoff. \n<<set $ToddD = "none">>\nYou are awoken the next morning at an earlier time than you expected by the sound of a lawn mower. You quickly jump you of bed and head to the door to give the kid who was supposed to cut the grass a warning about being slack. \n\nBut in your hurry to chew him out for doing such a crappy job, you forgot about getting completely dressed. You sling open the front door expecting to yell at some little 10 year old, only to be surprised to find his brother Todd cutting the grass. You stand in the door way, still in just your panties and bra and stare at him when he [[turns and smiles at you]].

It's probably why you were happy to have him go into sessions first. While Heather might have bothered you on a more social level than Steve, at least she would keep her hands to herself. You and Heather eventually worked out an unspoken agreement with each other to let her take the lead in presentations and such. While not always the direction you wanted to go, it was usually correct as effectiveness. Mr. Greene often gave the two of you high marks for your work. \n\nWhich is why when Steve finally came back to the class three months later, you felt the entire vibe of the room doing a drastic shift to being much more guarded than before. Even Heather seemed to be a bit more on edge. \n\nBut as Steve returned, you were amazed at the difference in appearance. His face had hardened into a much more masculine appearance, as well as clearly some work to remove some of his flabby sections as he appeared to be much slimmer than you remember him. You asked him what the session was like, hoping to get an idea of what to expect, but he never mentioned what they did. He would just smile at you, then pat you on the shoulder or even rub your arm and say "It is amazing, just wait and see" before changing the subject. \n\nYou spend about two weeks getting Steve back up to speed on things he might have missed before you are told to report for your [[first session]] tomorrow after breakfast.

You start to orgasm as you watch this interesting moment in human anatomy. As you climax and press your hips higher so your mother’s tongue can continue to lick you into frenzy, Michael’s cock seems to feel much bigger and harder than before. You are still calling out in pleasure, your mouth just an inch from John’s cock as he starts to fill your mother with a load of cum. Even as the two of you are climaxing together either inside or against your mother, she doesn’t slow down at all, she actually goes faster, bringing your own climax not just to a limit, but holding it there as John finally finishes and starts to ease out of her. \n\nYou can’t help but hold your tongue out for him to run his cock across as he withdraws from your mother. You enjoy the sensation of his flavor and her flavor mixing together as well as how his dick slightly twitches when you hit the more sensitive spot on the underside of his shaft. He had barely gotten his cock out of the way when you bury your mouth back against your mother, actually savoring the taste of her pussy and his cum mixing together. \n\nYou are rewarded by your mother’s next orgasm reaches her as she presses her hips into your face and she quickly holds your ass as her tongue no longer actually traces along your clit but along the outer edges of your vagina. He need to call out and gasp has shifted her head just barely off of your clit, but still close enough to continue to tease you.\n\n Michael’s stamina is amazing if he could hold out not just for two of her orgasms, but John’s and your own as well. But when he does hit his limits you feel your crotch filled with a massive wave of heat and liquid as he floods your pussy with his cum. \n\nThe force and amount is so amazing, that you can hardly believe it as you marvel at how amazing it feels inside of you. You know his cock must be getting coated in his own cum as he slides in and out of you, and you briefly wonder if any is actually leaking out of you. But when you hear your mother starting to moan and her tongue leaves your body, you know that any cum that must be on him is getting licked off by her tongue. When he finally stops cumming inside of you, he slowly pulls out and you are dazzled by your mother’s attempts to clean you off. The only thing that you can think of at the moment is the image of a mother cat [[cleaning off her kittens]].

Your older brother actually breaks out laughing about the whole thing. \n\n"Are you kidding me?" He asks. "Of course I know about it. Hell, I've actually used one of her movies to jerk off to. She caught me, we had a big huge fight about it. Then she blew me and we have had a few nights fucking from time to time. She knows I love her as a mother and a woman. But we aren't really serious about anything. Besides, she's legal to do whatever she wants. And so am I." \n\nYou are shocked to hear him speak that way about your mother. But seeing as how casual she has been about sex after you found out about her, it makes a bit of sense that she might have had some fun at home if she could.\n\n"Hey, listen squirt." He says, breaking your chain of thought. "You coming out to [[Miller University]] and party with your older brother? Or are you still going to [[Fabreeze]]?"

“Ssshhh.” She says. “Keep your voice down or mom will hear us. Anyway, I was going up and down on him and not really enjoying it that much. I mean, I was, because it was new and interesting and something that I know that mom doesn’t want me to do. But something was wrong with me.” \n\n“Like what?” You ask her. “Did he cum in your mouth?” \n\n“Why you little pervert.” Jane says as she gives you a kiss on the forehead. “You really want to know if your darling sister swallows? No. Not this time. I will for the right guy someday. But that was the problem. I liked Barry, and I was thinking that I was going to do it. But as soon as I started to work on him, I just didn’t care for him at all.” \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask. \n\n“Well, I didn’t mind doing what I was doing. He was actually really nice and said a lot of nice things about how great I was and how much he was enjoying it too.” She says, then pauses and looks at you. “But there wasn’t any real magic going on. I don’t know how else to say it. It was just like someone threw a switch. I actually wanted to suck his dick at first. But as soon as I felt him in my mouth, I was just going through the motions [[and getting it over with]].”

Looking at no other choice but to do it or face something worse, you quickly swallow the mouth full of cum. You are surprised that it was so easy to do. If you had known that it was that easy, you would have done it just to avoid being forced to do it. You even open your mouth so that he can see that you've swallowed in hopes that he will leave you alone. \n\nThankfully, that's what he does. He quickly pulls up his pants and puts his dick away. He doesn't say even a simple "Thank you" as he walks towards the door. He just opens it and leaves you there. \n\nYou walk to the adjoining bathroom and run water in the sink and bend over to clear your mouth, spitting the water back out. You try to recover and fix your blouse, or at least enough to cover yourself as best you can. You firmly tell yourself that in the future, you will do whatever it takes to avoid being made such a fool again. \n<<set $swalMa += 1>>\nAs you exit the bedroom and head towards the door, there are a few people close enough to pinch your ass or make kissing noises as you walk by. But you realize that they aren't stopping you. Clearly they've had their fun with you and are willing to leave you alone for now. Or maybe Martin kept his word and told them to stop laughing at you. \n\nEither way you look at it, now was the time to [[make a break for it]].

“Alright, thanks.” The photographer says after a couple of hours. “That’s all. You are free to go.” \n\nYou make your way back to the dorms and wonder why they needed to use ten people in the pictures of the website. It was clearly some kind of marketing decision, but it puzzled you only for a few days. When you got a check for your ‘modeling career’ for a massive ten dollars, you instantly knew why they had used you. Because you were cheap and disposable faces in the crowd and not some true models that would have spit on such cheap payments. \n\nBut it was something that you didn’t have to worry about for long. You spend your spring break studying for your classes and working on your essay. Something about having the free time to finish your last few papers felt good, especially as you only had a few more weeks [[before your tests]]. \n

“Uh, Luke?” You ask. “You think that we could do more?” \n\n“Maybe in a couple of minutes.” He says. “Let me recover and you can practice again if you promise to swallow again.” \n\n“Not that.” You tell him. “Oh, I mean, sure I will swallow if you want. I enjoyed it. I meant, could we, well, you know. Do more?”\n\nHe looks at you for a few seconds, then smiles. \n\n“Oh.” He says. “Uh, I don’t know. I’ve never done that with anyone before.” \n\n“Yeah, well Amanda never tried to swallow before either.” You tell him. “But I want to know what it’s like to have my brother in ways that nobody else has ever had. If you don't want to that's fine. But I really want to have you fuck me more than ever. I will even let you cum inside me if you want. I just want to feel you again and again.” \n\n“Uh, let me get a drink.” Luke says. “We might see what we can do. After all, we got the whole [[weekend together]].”

It’s not until his pace picks up a good amount of speed and force that you start to fight your urges to climax. You want to hold on just a bit more, not quite ready to let it out. But he gives you another slap across the ass and you can’t stop yourself from squeezing him again. You have only a few seconds from his slap until you are shuddering and rocking against his crotch. Your orgasm was intense enough to make you collapse onto the bed, only using your knees to keep your hips high for him. \n\nYour upper body from head to breast is rocked back and forth along the bed as you call out in pleasure. Your arms are stretched out above your head as your hands push against the headboard back against Mark. Even as your hips and thighs shudder or twitch you still try to rock against him. His hand gives you another slap, slightly harder and your shudders increase in speed and force. \n\nYou are still having your own climax when he rams his body against yours, pushing his cock deep inside of your ass. You feel his dick pulse against your anus and a sudden burst of cum heats your insides. You can feel the heat radiating from his cum along the inside of your ass and you enjoy it. Your memory of how good this could feel doesn’t match the enjoyment of actually feeling it again. You hadn’t realized just how much you’ve missed having good sex until now. Henry wasn’t kidding when he said that you needed it. \n\nThe next morning, you felt a bit bad about having to ask Mark to leave so early. But after the way he fucked you the night before, you would have felt worse telling him to get out. You were actually happy to have him spend the night, despite not sure about wanting to see him again or not. You hadn’t made your mind up about that one. But as you meet up with Henry to talk about last night, you knew that you had plenty of time [[for spring break]] to think about it.

The added sensation of feeling something moving inside of your vagina with the thrill of your clit being stimulated makes you call out for him to eat you faster. His fingers slightly spread a bit wider and you feel him using three fingers as he continues to move inside your vagina. \n\nYou know that you are the verge of your climax. Your hips are already starting to buck against him. Your head is turning side to side as you attempt to hold out just a little longer. Your hand continues to hold his head in place as your other hand moves along your breasts. Being this close to climaxing and holding on to prevent it was difficult, but it also increased the sensation as well as intensifying the climax that was building inside of you. \n\nBut when John tried to spread his fingers inside of you, it was like breaking a dam. Your reaction is both instant and intense. You call out his name as you lean forward in bed, holding his head in place. Your entire body is shuddering from your muscles twitching in quick bursts of release. After calling his name it felt like you couldn’t breathe, until you realized that you are still crying out in pleasure. It isn’t until you slam your back against the bed that you can breathe again. But in doing so, you also push your pelvis against his head. By holding his head and pressing against him, his tongue continues to move along your clit bringing [[another orgasm]].

“Would she be willing to move if she could find a new job?” You ask. \n\n“Yeah, right.” He says. “I don’t think my mom’s had a job more than a few days. She’s been a stay at home mother for years.”\n \n“She is able to do something simple like typing, right?” You reply. \n\n“Oh, I thought you meant something like accounting or management.” He says. “Yeah, she can type. Its one thing she took in high school and kept up with.” \n\n“So, if she could get a job working in an office just taking notes or something, she would do it?” You ask. \n\n“Yeah. I don’t know how she would handle all the office politics.” He says. “But if it was just type this report, edit this letter or mail these off to someone, she would do pretty well.” \n\n“Okay.” You smile at him. “I will call my mom and have her talk to your mom.”\n\n“Really?” He asks as he looks at you. “Why?” \n\n“Oh, because you are my best friend in the world and it would be something that would make you happy.” You tell him. “Just wait till the summer break and talk to her about it.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” He says. \n<<set $repM += 4>>\nYou get back to college and prepare for your tests. You had your mother call Henry’s mom and talk to her about a job offer. While you filled her in on some of the other details, you left it up to your mother to talk to her about the possibilities available to her. \n<<set $socialM += 4>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You sat down on the couch beside Walt as he took the camera and started to look around the lake, following a boat with the camera, and then started to use it to track a plane as it flew across the sky. If that was the best that he could find to film while you were sitting next to him, you were going to give him something to record. \n\nYou eased off the couch and stood up in front of him. Mostly on purpose, just so that he had no other option but to see your face through the lens. \n\n“Marcy honey. Get down.” He says, without really paying attention to you. \n\n“Okay.” You say and smile as you go to your knees in front of him. \n\nEven before he had a chance to react to you between his legs you are already unzipping his shorts and reaching in for his cock. You look up as he looks down at you and smiles but he keeps the camera point upward, which upsets you a bit. \n\n“I thought you wanted to find something worth recording.” You say as you pull his cock out of his shorts and start to lick the tip of his cock, quickly bringing him from basically limp to semi-erect. \n\nYou don’t know if he had started to turn the camera toward you or not as you focused your attention on his dick with your mouth. You quickly got him completely erect as you slide his cock into the back of your mouth and easily start to press his tip [[against the opening]] of your throat.

You slowly get up on your feet and snatch the skirt back from her. \n\n"I've had enough of this shit." You say as you give her a slap of your own. \n\nShe quickly slaps you again. You hadn't meant to be in a fight with your sister just minutes after showing up, but you have no choice but to [[fight back]].

You and Robert quickly make the bed, which he spends the next ten seconds messing up by bouncing up and down on it without a single sound. \n<<set $RobDesire = "blondes or redheads">>\n“Isn’t this great.” He says. \n\n“It’s a bed Robert.” You reply. “Why are you so tickled about a new bed? I mean, sure the old ones were crap and all. But you are getting way too much out of this whole bed issue.”\n \n“Oh, I guess it’s because I’ve never really had a bed this big to sleep in before. My folks did, but we weren’t allowed to use it after about four or so. They caught us a few times either playing on it or trying to take a nap and always told us to get off of it. So, kind of like the idea of having a big bed all to myself.” He stops and looks at you for a second. “Well, maybe not to myself. But you get the idea.” \n\n“Yeah, I guess I do.” You admit, “I never had to worry about mom kicking us out of her bed as a kid. But I sort of got used to the whole single bed ages ago and never thought of it.” \n\n“Well, anyway.” He stands back up and starts to put more items away. “We spent enough time playing around. I know that I got some more stuff I should have brought up a long time ago, and I’m sure you do too. I got a TV downstairs that we can put over there on the desk.” \n\n“Oh thank god, I didn’t bring one.” \n\nYou spend the rest of the night unpacking and putting away your items. When it came to sleeping in the bed, you were a bit worried as you drifted off to sleep. But you had your backs turned to each other and didn’t really think about it. \nThe next morning you wake up and find you have curled up next to Robert in the middle of the night. He had slipped his arm under you and was slightly on his side, but for the most part, you were more on him than anything else. \n\nYou first notice that apparently he had decided to go to bed in the nude. But he had told you that he might do that, so you weren’t too surprised after thinking about it for a second or two. You also noticed that he has a serious case of morning hard-on as your look down [[the bed sheets]].

“Yes sir.” You say as you try to look back at him. “I understand” \n\n“Good.” He says. “Now, since this is an ongoing investigation, you can’t say a word about this to anyone. You got that?” \n\n“Yes sir.” You say. \n\n“Now, get dressed and wait until I return.” He says as he unlocks the cuffs. \n<<set $assfinM += 1>>\nYou get dressed as quickly as you can and start to put your items back in your purse. You are tempted to open the door and leave, but you are also a bit afraid of opening the door. When he finally returns, it’s another three minutes or so. He escorts you out of the room and down the hallway. You pass another girl from your dorm being escorted into the room you just left and another girl from another room letting out a high pitched yelp as clearly she was being cavity searched as well. \n\nWhen you got back to your room, you promise that you wouldn’t say a word about this event to anyone, [[not even Jane]].\n\n<<set $addiction = "submit">>\nNote to player: You have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominate personalities. \n

Good thing you held off exploring your new body after all. Within minutes you had another nurse come into the room to check you vitals and bring you some food. In fact, you pretty much had a string of visitors either removing medical equipment from the room, or just coming by to see how you were doing.\n \nIt took all your willpower to avoid doing anything, but you finally were rewarded a few hours later when Dr. Moore finally showed up and you were able to relax and talk to her. Ashley joined the two of you about [[30min later]].

Without his cock in your throat, you can finally breathe again. You are gasping for air in big huge gulps of oxygen when Jane finally stops licking your clit. \n\n“You need to practice more.” She says. “Watch, and learn.” \nJane nudges you out of her way as she easily slides her lips all the way down to the base of Kevin’s cock and stays there. She doesn’t seem to be moving at all, or having any difficulty. The only thing that you can tell is that her lips never stop moving as she seems to be using them on the base of his cock. You are amazed at how long she can stay there, even though you can see her neck actually bulging from Kevin’s cock being shoved down her throat. Jane slowly eases off of Kevin and pulls you back down onto him again. \n\nYou try to keep calm, even relaxing as much as you can. But his cock doesn’t allow you much freedom to breath. If he would let you do it on your own, you would happily go all the way down on him. If you were really horny, you could happily take a few inches more into your mouth. Hell, if he wanted to cum in your mouth, you would swallow every drop. You’ve shown you can take him all the way, and you’ve even told Jane you like to swallow more than not to, so you know that Kevin is fully aware of what you can and will do. But this idea of how a blowjob should be is just pure torture. Having his cock shoved into your throat, preventing you from being able to breathe, and then forced to stay there until you start to fade out before being allowed just the briefest moment of rest.\n\nYou feel him sliding out of your mouth again as Jane goes back down on him without hesitation. She stays there, yet again much longer than you could and still using her lips to gently massage the base of his cock. You are still trying to catch your breath, when she finally lets him out of her mouth. \n\nJane looks at you and says “This time, try to keep your lips moving. You can occasionally get some air that way.” \n\nBut she doesn’t give you time to even think about what she says before Kevin’s dick is back in your mouth again. You start to struggle again, and Jane reminds you “Ease up on the lips.” \n\nHer trick works. You can’t really breathe so much as get just enough air passing between his cock and your lips to occasionally sip some air into your lungs. It isn’t enough to actually breathe, just barely enough to prevent you from starting to pass out so soon. You still can’t actually let a full breath of air out, let alone get one in. But it does allow you to stay down much longer than you thought possible.\n“Good girl.” Kevin says as he eases up and slides about three inches out of your throat. The feeling of air being able to pass his cock and go into your lungs is pure heaven. He doesn’t move, but he lets you get some air into your lung then [[shoves you back down]] on his cock again.

He wasn’t close to being as big as other cocks you’ve known, but he was actually bigger than what would be called average. He had a bit of thickness but not overly so. By the time you have judged his size to be at least respectable he was firm enough to move your lips further down his shaft. You try not to think about what you are doing at the moment, but you are fully aware you are supposed to swallow and it makes you a little more interested in giving him a blowjob than just going through some general motions. \n\nYou weren’t actually enjoying his cock sliding along your tongue, but you weren’t disappointed by the sensation either. In fact, the more you moved your lips along his shaft and felt him pressing against the back of your mouth, the more you actually like it. It isn’t long before the sensation of his cock pressing against your tongue and across the roof of your mouth that you start to slightly moan as you move your lips along his erection. It wasn’t until you pressed the base of his cock that you realized how much you were into the whole process. \n\nNormally you would have actually enjoyed the sensation and been willing to swallow for someone because you were actually aroused by the feeling. But this was something different. By being required to swallow for him before you actually started, you were actually enjoying the sensation because it allowed you to completely focus your attention on his size and thickness. In a strange way, by knowing before you started that you were going to swallow his cum, you actually became somewhat more sensitive to the sensation as you [[moved along his shaft]].

You enjoyed going to bed with an old oversized button down shirt. It was comfortable, allowed you to move freely and was both warm when chilled but open and cooling when warm. But what you weren’t ready for was someone else to enjoy the shirt as well. \n\nWalt had been sleeping with you tonight, and you enjoyed curling up to him as he almost always felt like a human furnace and kept you warm at night. But when he started to fondle your <<print $cupM>> while you were asleep it became obvious that he had something on his mind. Not to mention the fact that it was hard to ignore his hard cock pressing against your thigh. \n\nWhen he gently rolled you over onto your back, you pretended to be asleep and didn’t offer any kind of resistance. When he climbed up on top of you and straddled your stomach, you started to wonder what he was doing. But when you felt the heat of his hard-on resting between your breasts, you couldn’t help but want to watch him pumping his cock back and forth between your new tits. \n\nYou opened your eyes and smiled at him as you quickly licked your fingers and glided them over his cock for just a small amount of lubrication. When he placed his hands on the sides of your breasts and squeezed them together, you locked your fingers together along the front of them, easily trapping his cock inside your cleavage. \n\nWalt started to move his cock in and out of your cleavage, in long but slow strokes. It felt odd at first feeling his stiff cock leaving an indention into your breasts, but oddly satisfying too. Especially as your own palms were resting on your nipples, which were sensitive to the touch and being teased by his motions. You smile as he grunts then increased his pace and force, causing not only your breasts to slightly bounce, but [[your whole upper body]] to rock as well.

“Speaking of which. I think it’s time to go mingle and get a drink or something.” Lisa says. As she stands up and heads back where the guys were talking, you notice she didn’t even bother to put her bikini back on, she just carried it with her until she was out of sight. \n\n“Maybe she’s right.” Susan says. “I’m kind of thirsty anyway. Besides, I need to put my bikini away. Now that we are out to sea, I don’t see any reason to wear it anymore. Anyone want anything?”\n\n“Yeah, give me a kiss before you head back. I want to speak to Kim for a few more minutes.” Mary says.\n \nSusan steps over to her and gives her a rather passionate kiss, but not a long one. Then she walks off holding her bikini just like Lisa did. \n\n“Jade honey. Can you give us a little bit of privacy, please? This is a bit of family stuff.” Mary says as she helps Jade out of her recliner. \n\n“Sure.” Jade says, and is surprised by getting a hug from Mary with a kiss on the cheek. When she walks off to join the others, you aren’t really surprised at this point that she didn’t even bother to pick her bikini up off the deck. [[Jade just simply strolled away]].

You slowly recover from your own orgasm, readjust your bikini top and bottom, then hold out your hand for Chris to help you back up. When you get on your feet, you sit on his lap and give him another quick kiss before you stand back up. “Thank you Chris. You knew just what I needed to make the day much better.” \n\nYou blow him a kiss as you unlock the door and make your way to the locker room. You look around for a few minutes to see if anyone might have heard you, but no one makes any kind of reaction as you finally make it to the locker room. You shower and dress in your street cloths as you leave, you spot Chris and blow him a quick kiss before you leave.\n\nYou get back to your dorm to study [[for your test]].

You pull your shirt over your head and were happy that you weren’t wearing a bra at the moment. But even happier about the fact that you were in a playful mood and teasing Robert had always been fun. Even he mentioned it more than once lately about how you teased him and enjoyed it. \n\nRobert smiles as you free your breasts and let him freely look at you for the first time without trying to show off. You were just letting him see you naturally, without forcing the issue about looking or not. If he wanted to see them, you would have eagerly done it for him. But now that you are freely exposing yourself, knowing that he couldn’t stop thinking about them, actually turned you on quite a bit. \n\n“Is this what you wanted?” You ask as you lean back onto your hands. “To just be able to see them any time you wanted? All you had to do is ask. I mean, I made you look at them when they first started to grow in. But since then, I’ve not really made a big deal about them. I didn’t want you to feel uncomfortable about it, so I just acted as naturally as I could. If you got a glimpse of them, I never thought about making a big deal out of it. I knew if I did make a scene that it would upset you. But I didn’t mean to try to hide it either.” \n\n“Uh, no. I wasn’t thinking about just seeing them.” Robert says as he smiles at you, but he couldn’t help but looking at them now. “I was thinking of doing more than that.” \n\n“Like what?” You say as you smile at him. “You want to touch them and play with them? That’s fine by me. Just lock the door and tell me you want to do it. I kind of expected you to do it by now. I’ve done it and I like it.” \n\nRobert lets out an embarrassed laugh. “That’s not really what I was thinking about either.” \n\n“Then what was it?” You ask as you continue to look at him, looking at you. “If it wasn’t just looking at them, or even playing with them. Then what were you thinking about that got you so worked up that you failed a test?” \n\nHe pauses and you can tell that he is thinking about not answering the question. But you knew Robert well enough at this point to get the answer out of him. You sit up and start to tickle his ribs. He tries to swat your hand away, but not very effectively. You notice that he could easily get out of the bed to avoid you, but he obviously doesn’t want to do that. Whatever he was thinking about was something that he actually wanted to talk about, but didn’t want to be blatant about it. You tickled his ribs a little bit more. And then reached over with your other hand and tickled both sides of his ribs. “Come on tell me.” \n\n“You really want to know?” he asks as he smiles.\n\n“Yes.” You say as you increase your tickling of his ribs. “Tell me.”\n\n“I was thinking about jerking off on them.” He blurts out as he squirms and laughs. Then suddenly stops and looks at you. \n\n“Oh, is that all?” You say as you smile at him. “Why didn’t you just ask? [[Of course you can]].”

He looks down at you as he says. “The only thing that I can do is suggest you spend the semester in the medical center to undergo testing for some kind of learning problem. They will be harder on you than your regular class, put you under a microscope to find what’s wrong with you. Even then, you will be given just one chance to pass. If you fail, they will just complete the transformation and kick you out anyway.” \n\n“Please, Mr. Owens. “ You say between sobs. “Just one more chance. I beg you, don’t kick me out. I can do better, I swear I can.” \n\n“Fine,” He says, “Let me call Dr. Barker and set it up. But I’m telling you. If you fail again, the next time we have this little walk, you will be out on your ass.” \n\nHe turns and walks back to the main gate, leaving you where the road and driveway meet crying as he walks away. It take you a minute or two to get yourself back under some kind of control before walking back up the drive way as you head to the medical center to report in for testing. \n\nYou spend the rest of the semester in the medical center undergoing medical and psychological tests as you are being tutored. It’s not a pleasant experience having a machine attached to your head for hours at a time to read your brainwaves as you study, but you eventually get used to having it there. You are only allowed out to continue your workout sessions. As the other activities have been denied to you, the only one you can do is go [[to the pool]].

“I’m going to cum.” He calls out. \n\nYou feel your hips being pulled against him as he shoves his cock inside of you. You can feel a massive heat generated from his cum in your rectum and you wanted even more. You reach behind you to grab him again, hoping to pull him even closer so that he can stay in you longer. It isn’t until he grabs your shoulder and pulls you up straight that you realized how worn out your muscles were from your own climax.\n <<set $ToddC = "impressive">>\n“God damn, you are a hot fuck.” He whispers against your ear as he cups your breast. \n<<set $Toddfetish = "anal">>\n“You are too.” You say as you reach behind you to run your hand through his hair. “I haven’t climaxed like that in a long time.” \n<<set $ToddSoc = "well liked">>\n“Can I see you again?” Todd asks as he licks your neck. \n<<set $Toddxrep = "inexperienced">>\n“Maybe.” You tell him. “I still need to do a lot of studying before graduation. We’ll see then.” \n<<set $ToddD = "7in long">>\nAfter Todd left to go home, you took a quick but very hot shower to help calm your muscles after such a climax. You don’t know how you are going to do it, but you will have to focus more on your studies than on thinking about Todd [[before your tests]].

“No. This is going to be just YOU going out, not the both of us.” He says. “You need some time off from both the studies and from me. We both know it.” \n\nYou couldn’t deny the fact that you could use some time out on your own, or at least with a few friends who you knew that were feeling the same way you were of being over stressed.\n\nYou gave a couple of them a call and basically ordered them to just call it a night and to go meet you at the: \n\n[[Student center for a coffee]].\n[[Local club off campus]].\n[[Shopping center in town]]. \n

“Then what happened?” The professor asked.\n \n“There was a big legal battle as the government came in to break up the long distance company from the smaller local ones.” You tell him. “It worked at first. I mean the breaking up the services part. Smaller companies popped up here and there to offer either local focused services or long distance services. They might sometimes try to offer both local and long distance, but most of the time they only focused on one or the other. But it didn’t last long.” \n\n“Why not?” He asks as he writes something down. \n\n“Because it was impossible to keep the number of small businesses around.” You tell him. “You break up the whole phone system into a bunch of local areas. Well, the bigger population services are going to be able to earn a lot more profit. Say you have a state with four services, but two of them are bringing in about a million customers and the other two only have about a couple of thousand. Before long, the smaller businesses that can’t earn the money are going to fold, or be bought by the companies that can make a profit. Before long, you get stuck with about 10 or so companies around the country that are in charge of it all, and those ten start to compete against each other.” \n\n“But you also have a situation where the bigger companies start to use different names for services, although it is all the same stuff.” You continue. “Some might call their parent company a single name, but they own a small subsidiary and call it something else. Although if you sign up with the subsidiary or the parent company you are still using the same thing. If you try to switch companies completely, you might find that they are so big that they are the only services you [[have available to you]].”

“Okay, that’s it.” You say as you stand up. “You need to get out.”\n\n“Oh come on.” He says.\n\nYou had tried to get him out of the shed, but as he stands up and stops you, he spins you to look at the mirror on the wall. \n\n“Just look.” He says as he stands behind you. “You look just like her. You see how cute you are. I mean, you don’t have her tits. But you do have her ass. I bet if I closed my eyes, and had to pick who had the nicer ass, it would be hard to tell you two apart. In fact, you probably have a better ass than she does.”\n \nYou want to say something to him. But when he was standing behind you and saying what he was, he was running his hand along your waist and ass. It was odd to feel his hand there, because nobody had ever said anything like this to you or had their hand on you before. But instead of being angry with him and wanting to leave, you find his hands on you oddly exciting. \n\n“[[Is it true, Marcus]]?” He whispers in your ear. “You really like guys?”

Jason slowly crawled along side of you and ran his fingertips along your spine. You reacted as if on a spring by flexing you back upward. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“Oh god honey, don’t.” You almost cry out. “I’m too sensitive at the moment.” \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“I’m sorry.” He says as he slowly and softly eases you up onto your side. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nHe rolls onto his back so that you could rest up against him. Despite the heat coming from your lower body, your upper body welcomed the heat radiating from Jason as if he was a furnace. Sensitive or not, you curled up to him as close and as tight as you could get in the position you were in. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“Thank you sweetheart.” He whispers against the top of your head. “You were absolutely wonderful.” \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\n“So were you.” You were able to reply and tried to give him a kiss, but only ended up kissing his jawline. You just couldn’t lift your head high enough to give him a real kiss or one of the cheeks. \n\nThis was one of the few and rare moments were you were so spent from your orgasms that you were the one that fell asleep first. \n\nYou woke up around 5am, cold and in dire need of using the bathroom. You make your way off the bed and head off to the bathroom. \n\n“You coming back to bed?” Jason asks, or rather mumbles as he goes under the covers. \n\n“[[Can I have a second]] to use the bathroom first?” You ask.

You take a second to let what he just told you set in. No records when you leave? Nothing at all to leave a trail about what you are going through? It amazes you just how much work has been put into keeping your privacy in place. \n\n"Uh, no. No questions. And I'm fine, so I will pass on the drink." you say after a couple of seconds. \n\n"Okay, good." He says as he takes a sip of water. "That takes care of the good news, now we go into the bad news."\n\nHe closes the folders and places them in a desk drawer before continuing. \n\n"I need you to understand that what I just told you only happens if you complete the treatments here. If you decide you want out, or decide to make a run for it. You will find that the folder with all your current information being mailed to you and the empty one destroyed. It will be that way no matter what happens if you leave before your treatments are finished. Plus, keep in mind that you are going to be going through some very radical treatments and will be held out of classes for weeks at a time. The longest session which will be to place your ovaries and womb is going to be the toughest, as it will mean possibly being hospitalized for up to 3 months, maybe a little less. That is going to be the hardest medical procedure as well as the most radical. The rest will be relatively easy and only take a couple of weeks to complete. But we don't rush things here. We don't say you will be here Monday and out on Tuesday. We take a few weeks of monitoring your physical changes and [[offer supervision]] on adjusting."

You reach up and gently aim his cock at your tits as you use one hand to stroke the tip. You use your other arm to hold up your breasts. \n<<set $RobC = "massive">>\n“Right here baby. Shoot that hot cum all over my tits.” You say as you smile at him. \n<<set $handMa += 1>>\nRobert’s reaction is as swift as it is massive. Just barely seconds after encouraging him to cum on your tits one huge stream of cum after another lands across your tits. You smile and giggle as his thick cum literally splashes across your breasts. \n<<set $cumtitMa += 1>>\n“Oh my god, that’s incredible.” You say as you continue to stroke him off. \n<<set $socialMa += 3>>\nYou watch in wonder as yet another stream of cum lands directly into your cleavage and slides between your breasts. You count at least seven or eight lines of cum on your tits, not including the one that seems to have disappeared between them and marvel at how thick and milky each line is. You feel a bit of cum gathering on your thumb and you realize that you’ve just milked the last drop out of him. You look up at Robert who is smiling down at you. \n\n“Holy shit, that was amazing.” You say as you smile at him. “Just look at all that cum. My god, this is so hot. Quick, take a picture.” \n<<set $sexrepMA += 5>>\nRobert looks at you in surprise and quickly grabs his cell phone from his pants and takes a picture of your cum covered tits. You get on the bed and grab your shirt and start to wipe his cum off of you. \n<<set $repMa += 3>>\n“Let me see that.” You say as you grab his cell phone. “Jesus, that’s a big mess. I can’t wait to show Jane this.”\n \n“Marcy.” Robert says as he sits next to you. “Uh, can we keep this between us? \n\n“But Jane would love to see this.” You say. “I’ve always told her everything. She’s not going to believe me if I don’t show her proof. She already knows how much I like my new tits, but this is first time that I’m [[very proud of them]]."

As the night progresses, you appreciate the fact that Todd's eagerness is matched by his recovery time. Even though you had all night long to do whatever he wanted to do with both of you, it ended before midnight as all three of you literally pass out on the bed in a twisted heap of body parts. \n\nWhen you wake up, you smile at Todd laying next to you. You look around for Jade and find her with her head on Todd’s thigh and her feet on the pillow. You gently run your fingers through the small patch of Todd’s chest hairs and give him a gentle kiss on the cheek. He shifts just a bit from your kiss, when makes his semi-erect cock lay across Jade’s face as they continue to sleep off the night’s activities. \n<<set $threeK += 6>>\nYou slowly and gently ease your way out of the bed and head downstairs. You have just finished making some breakfast for the three of you when Jade and Todd come walking into the kitchen still nude. You give Todd a passionate kiss as you serve him breakfast. When you put the plate in front of Jade, you lean over and run your tongue along what is clearly a fresh streak of cum on her face. You don’t say a word, you just simply smile at her and sit across the table from Todd and enjoy a rather quiet but memorable breakfast. \n<<set $cumpyK += 2>>\nIt is a warm and passionate morning, but nothing really happens. You and Jade need to pack and start heading back to college today. Todd helps as much as he can, which mostly means going back and forth to the car with the bags. You wanted to give him a token of last night’s entertainment and offer him a pair of your panties with a fresh lipstick stained kiss. Jade simply puts the tip of his cock in her mouth and takes a picture on his cell phone. \n<<set $swalK += 4>>\nYou give him a lot of hugs and kisses before you head [[back to your studies again]]

“But why you?” You ask her. “Why not ask me to do it? Or maybe Jane? But why you?” \n\n“Because I have the most to gain, and the most to lose.” She admits. “If you or Jane took their offer, what difference would it make if that was your first job out of college or you’re third? Not much. But it’s been my job for the last twenty years almost. So of course I’m highly invested in keeping it. Besides, you two aren’t the ones who would gain a happy young daughter and a younger look. They say I might actually look more like Jane by the time they are done with me. But I don’t see how that is possible. I might be slimmer and a little nip and tuck here and there. But to make me look like I’m in my 20’s again sounds a bit farfetched to me.” \n\n“And yet, in just a little over a month, they’ve made me a complete female with ovaries, womb and pussy. Doesn’t sound too farfetched to me.” You tell her. “Sounds like they might be able to pull it off.” \n\n“Maybe.” She says as she stands up. “Anyway. We don’t have much time. You have to pack and head back to college. Jane went ahead yesterday to get your dorm squared away. But you got to go now. Oh, that reminds me. You know a kid named Rick?” \n\n“Yes I do.” You say as you start to get out of the bed. “Why?” \n\n“He’s the one driving you back to college.” She says as she smiles at you. “Something about how he was looking forward to giving you a surprise.” \n\n“I’ve [[heard that one before]].” You say as you start to chuckle.

“Uh, I don’t know. Maybe I can clean your dorm for you or something?” You say. \n<<set $KevD = "none">>\n“My dorm stays clean. Besides, Kevin has someone who does that for us already.” Jane says. “Listen squirt. Maybe you should take Tim up on his offer. You might have some fun.”\n \n“I’m not a whore.” You say. \n\n“As far as I’m concerned you are.” Jane suddenly says as she stands up and heads towards the door. “Don’t come back asking for money that you know damn well I don’t have.” \n\nBefore you knew it, you were actually kicked out of her room, leaving you feeling even more desperate than you were just a few minutes ago. You try to figure out what to do as you head back to your dorm, thinking maybe you could hold out your offers to cook and clean if they guys wouldn’t help you out. \n\nThat would [[teach them a lesson]].

You were just finishing up taking a shower and quickly made your way back into your room before anyone could spot you. You walked into the room, and see Tim sitting at his desk. He looks up at you as you walked in and smiled at you. \n\n“Hey baby doll.” He says. “You just get out of the shower, huh?” \n\n“Yeah.” You say as you smile at him. \n\n“All nice and clean then?” He asks as he stands up. \n\n“I am.” You tell him. \n\n“Good.” \n\nHe then walks over to you and guides you over to the bed and pushes you down so that you are sitting in front of him. He starts to unbuckle his pants and smiles at you. When he pulls his pants down around his knees, he [[pulls your towel off]] exposing your <<print $cupM>> and lifts one of your hands on his cock.

As you were kissing on Paul, watching as Jade was being fondled and fondling Tony, you gave her a nod. You both stood up and crossed the room so that you started kissing Tony and she started kissing Paul. There was a brief moment of confusion on their faces that was absolutely entertaining, but the two of you had a plan and were going to stick to it.\n\nYou felt how hesitant Tony was and eased his hand up to the buttons on your blouse. You had to help him with the first two buttons, but he quickly caught on and finished unbuttoning the rest on his own. You actually enjoyed how different his hands and body felt from Paul. You still enjoyed being with Paul, but the differences between the two made this much more thrilling. \n\nYou hear Jade kissing on Paul and whispering a bit loudly, which was on purpose, to sit back on the bed. While she lowered herself onto her knees, you got Tony’s attention by pressing your bare tits against his face and slowly getting on your knees. While Jade started to remove Paul’s pants, you started to remove Tony’s. You had heard in detail how big Tony was, so you were not surprised by his size, but you were still impressed. He was about the same length of Paul, but a bit more girth. When you had removed his pants, you brought your breasts up to his cock and used your hands to hold them in place. \n<<set $titfuK += 1>>\nYou leaned over as much as you could and was able to put the head of his cock in your mouth. You ran your tongue over the tip as much as possible to give it a bit of saliva and eased off of him trailing a bit more saliva to land just above where his cock rested in your cleavage. You slowly eased down on his shaft with your breasts and then back up again. The fact that he was a bit more round than Paul meant that you actually felt his cock much more intensely as he slid up and down between you tits. \n\nYou use your hands to put his on the side of your breasts to let him squeeze them together as much as he wanted as you continued to hold your hand across the front of your breast to keep him firmly embedded in your cleavage. You also used your hands from the front to lift your breast over his tip and back down to the base of his cock. You aren’t fast, but you do establish a fairly good pace. You notice that his cock has a bit of glistening precum at the tip and you slide a finger along the tip [[to your chest]] to let his precum start to act as lubrication.

You watch him leave and shrug. If he wanted you to follow him, he would have at least waited for you. \n\nYou go up to your room and take a shower. When you step out of the bathroom, you are met by the campus security guard. \n\n“I told you to follow me.” He says as he looks at you. “You have a problem listening to people?” \n\n“What the hell?” You ask him. “You aren’t supposed to be in here.” \n\n“Shut up.” He says. “I’ve heard about you. You are some sort of submissive bitch that knows what to do.” \n\n“Get the fuck out.” You tell him. \n\nYou are caught by surprise as he reaches for you. Stepping backward, you avoid his grasp, or at least physically you avoid him. But your towel is yanked off of you as he steps closer and tries to grab you again. \n\n“I said shut up.” He says again as he grabs you. “Now, get on the bed and sit there.” \n \n[[Sit on the bed]]. \n[[Try to get him out]].

Your car has been found in the parking lot, stripped of parts and completely ruined. They have taken not just your radio, but the tires, the doors and even parts of the motor as well. \n\nYou quickly file a report with the police and call your insurance company to make a report with them. They say they will be in touch with you after they have gotten an agent out to look at what is left of the car at the police impound lot.\n \nLate in the afternoon, your insurance companies informs you that they are going to classify the car as stolen and totaled. They will make a settlement as soon as possible and arrange for you to have a rental car over the weekend to get back to college. You are required to drop it off at a local rental agency by your college Monday afternoon at the latest. \nThe next morning the new rental car arrives. You quickly pack your bags and head to college to unload the few items you have. You drop the car off that afternoon. \n\nThankfully, you didn't really have to worry about it as the insurance company was making all the arrangements in regards to making payments and sending you a check to cover your lose. You would find a replacement vehicle that was still reliable, as well as economical. You were grateful that the whole thing was dealt with quickly and without much difficulty. \n\n Besides, you were busy with classes and studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

Seeing your opening, you quickly make a dash for the door. You expected to be stopped, but they just step aside and let you leave. \n\nYou hear your sister calling out that you can find the rest of your shit in the car as you make your way to the elevator. \nYou get to the bottom floor and see the RA about a room change. He tells you that the only room available at the moment is in another dorm completely. You don’t hesitate to say you’ll take it. \n\nAfter a little while you find your way to the new room. \n\nYou get assigned to a female dorm. You expected to see your new roommate already in the room, but are surprised no one is there. You go about puting your things away, figuring that your roommate would [[appear tomorrow]].

“Okay, let’s hear it.” He says.\n \n“What?” You ask him, not really able to really focus on any one thought. \n\n“You are moving out, right?” He asks you.\n \n“Yeah. I am.” You tell him. \n\n“Well, I hate to see you go. I like you and hope for the best for you.” Walt replies.\n \n“What, that’s it?” You ask. “No big deal about having secret feelings or just can’t wait to see me leave?” \n\n“Well, actually I don’t.” He answers you. “I mean secret feelings or anything. I like you and all. But only as a friend. If you want to know about secret feelings, then go talk to Jason about that. He’s got a crush on you. I think you are pretty cool and all. But let’s be honest, you know damn well that you and I aren’t going to be dating. Hell, while we are at it, I don’t think that after graduation you’ll even be calling me up on the holidays just to say hello. We roomed together, we had some fun together, and we might go out and have a drink from time to time. But anything more than just some guy you knew and blew in college, there isn’t anything more than that going on.” \n\n“Well, that’s not how I would put it.” You tell him. “I’ve actually enjoyed being around you [[without the sex thing]] going on.”

Once your skirt is off of you, he finally steps back to look at you and smiles. \n<<set $sexrepM += 6>>\n“You could go slower.” You tell him. “I’m not going to do anything if you aren’t going to sign the contracts.” \n\n“I know.” He says as he starts to unbutton your blouse. “We will sign them before the night is over with.”\n\n“Okay. Then let’s head to the bedroom.” You say. \n\nHe follows you into the bedroom, removing his pants in the process. After opening the door to the bedroom, you suddenly pause and realize that the other two from the meeting are in the bedroom waiting on you. You quickly turn to look at Mr. Ericson who simply stands behind you as he removes your blouse and whispers in your ear. “You want us to sign, right?” \n\nYou make your way to the bed and sit on the edge as they start to get undressed. As soon as you remove your bra, the youngest of the three starts to fondle your breasts as he gets on the bed behind you. He holds your breasts with both hands and easily guides you back further onto the bed. You don’t get a chance to remove your panties as the middle aged guy [[of the three moves]] between your legs and pulls them off.

Having undone his belt, you start to unzip his pants. You can already feel the bulge of his erection and can’t help but notice that fact that he feels almost fully erect as it is. You smile as you grab his pants and boxers and pull them down his legs. You see his erection slightly twitch after passing the waistband of his boxers. You knew he was aroused. But watching him twitch after pulling his pants down was something rather cute and thrilling. \n\nYou see him looking at you as you stand beside the bed. You smile at him as you pull your blouse over your head. You could have unbuttoned it for him, making it a slow and sensual striptease if you wanted to. But at the moment you wanted to be somewhat quick before his erection softened while waiting on you. Taking the bra off was funny to watch his reaction. You normally would reach behind you to pull your bra off, but this time you simply put your thumbs under the cups and lift them upward. Once done with that, pulling your bra over your head was easy. Moving swiftly, you pull your skirt and panties down in one motion. You climb back on top of him as you get into the bed. You can fell his stiff cock pressing against your skin, feeling both firm and hot as you do so. \n\n“You ready cowboy?” You ask him before you give him a kiss. \n\n“Hell yeah.” He says when [[you move upward]].

You gasp when you feel a pair of hands place you on your back and spreads your legs apart. \n<<set $folded += 1>>\nYou can sense his presence between your legs, just a second before you can feel his cock pressing against your vagina. Even knowing what is going to happen doesn’t prepare you for when it happens. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nHis cock easily parts the lips of your pussy before pressing against your opening, and then followed by the feeling of his cock sliding into you. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nYou let out another quick gasp as his pelvis is suddenly pressed against your own, filling your pussy with his firm cock. You are thrilled at how quick and forceful his thrusts are. He isn’t teasing you, nor is he being gentle. He is here to fuck you as hard as you can take his size, which actually makes you even more excited. \n\nThe speed and force of his thrusts only brings you to climax faster than if he had taken his time. You quickly reach out and blindly feel his arms and chest flex as you call out in passion. Even feeling his muscles flexing under your fingers is a turn on as you start to thrust your hips against his cock, helping him slam his dick inside of you harder and faster. \n\nYou feel your muscles weaken after your climax, and yet they still have the strength to take hold of him as you dig your heels into his ass to help shove as much of his cock inside of you as possible. \n\nWhen his rapid thrusts starts to make a slapping sound as your crotch meets his, you start to cry out in joy at how hard he is fucking you and you beg him to do it even faster and harder. \n\nYour second orgasm hits you when you feel his suddenly pause and his dick pulses as he fires a large amount of cum inside of you. Your pussy squeezes against his firm cock, trying to milk him dry before he goes limp. \n\nWhen your orgasm subsides, he slowly pulls out of you, leaving a small amount of cum to dribble out of your pussy. \n<<if $folded lte 6>>\n\n<<set $blind to ["[[Next|mouth]]","[[Next|tits]]","[[Next|pussy]]","[[Next|ass]]"].random()>>\n\n<<print $blind>>\n<<endif>>\n<<if $folded eq 7>>\nYou hear the door close again and you are prepared to entertain your next partner. But when Jane removes the blindfold, she simply looks at you and smiles. “Have fun?”\n \n“God yes.” You say as you look up at her. “That was amazing.”\n\nShe gives you a quick kiss as she helps you onto your feet. “I’m so [[glad you enjoyed it]]. I can’t wait for Kevin to see the video.”\n<<endif>>

But the fact that your hands are still on her shoulders, makes your slight stiffening only being seen as further encouragement to Stacy. Instead of your nipples, you can feel her lips running along your stomach and teasing your belly button. You don’t even notice the feeling of your panties being lowered as she continues to use a hand to play with you and her tongue running along your stomach, closer to your pelvis. \n\nWhen her lips press against your vagina, you let out a loud moan. Her soft and tender motions along your clit are strangely teasing and massively pleasing. She doesn’t have the force or speed you have known with others. Her tongue continues to fully explore your clit, sending waves of pleasure through your body as you reach for her head. You feel a strong flick from her tongue across your clit and you let out a sharp gasp at the sensation. Not one of surprise, but from sheer intensity of the feeling it causes to run through you. Your hands had been on her head, not to direct her, but to simply hold her hair. But the way she flicked your clit caused your hands to press her closer to you. \n\nStacy eagerly takes your hands on her head to move faster and stronger with her tongue. She runs along the length of your vagina in one pass, the slowly plays with your clit then runs her tongue downward. You can feel her tongue sliding inside of you and the sheer change in sensation is so different that you start to buck against her face. You feel her tongue moving in and out of you several seconds, then back towards [[your clit again]].

“Well maybe not. But that erection is too much to ignore.” You say. \n\nYou slowly turn around to face him. Now that you have a bit more room to move, you slide up beside him and start to stroke his cock. \n\n“Let me take care of that for you.” You whisper in his ear. “I know it must be uncomfortable.” \n\nYou continue to run your fingers along his hard cock underwater. The water only makes it easy to slide up and down his shaft as you hold onto him with one hand and use the other to slowly jerk him off. \n\n“Just think.” You whisper into his ear. “Doesn’t this feel better than doing it yourself?” \n\n“Yes.” He whispers as he leans his head back against the wall and closes his eyes.\n\nYou continue to stroke his cock, not quickly, but in steady and slow strokes. You don’t really want to get him off as quickly as possible, just to let him enjoy the whole sensation for as long as he could. But you know that a few whispers against his ear would be sure to get him off no matter how fast or slow [[you moved your hand]].

This is incorrect.\n<<set $age += 1>>\n<<set $failed = "3">>\n2010 is known as the year that Coca-Cola sold gold colored cans to celebrate the 2010 Winter Olympics in only a few select stores. They couldn’t release the special colored cans in wide release, due to the confusion it would cause with 'Coca-Cola Caffeine Free' cans. \n\nYou have failed and must make up the credits by spending your [[summer in classes]].\n\nOr simply drop out of college. [[Start Chapter 4]].

You lie down on your bed, and quickly start to play with yourself. You run your fingers along the edges of your vagina and trace the line left from you bikini. You start to use your finger on your clit and enjoy the tingling you get from stimulating yourself. You continue to use your fingers to slide into you with one hand and rub your clit with the other. When you feel yourself reaching that point where you are really worked up and moist, you reach into your nightstand and pull your vibrator out. You slowly slide it inside of you and turn it on, letting it message the walls of your pussy for a few seconds, then slowly start to pull it out and along your clit before sliding it back in. You feel yourself getting closer to orgasming and turn the vibrators off and use it to slide in and out of you while you finger your clit. \n<<set $jerkK += 1>>\nIt’s only a few more seconds of this manipulation when you feel your orgasm hit. You let out a light and slow moan as your body reacts. But as good as you feel at the moment, your body is craving a real cock. One that has warmth and reacts to your touch. You slowly recover from your orgasm, but still find your have a desire for more. But as it is now, you are satisfied enough to let the feeling pass over you in a few minutes. \n\nAfter a while, you get out of bed and cleaned up. You watch a little TV then grab a bite to eat and [[go back to studying]]again.

After waking up, Rick ordered a pizza a bit early for supper. But it was a pretty good idea with all the other people placing orders. The actual wait from placing the order to having it delivered was almost twice as long as it would normally have taken, but it also meant that although ordered a bit early, it arrived at a somewhat normal time for supper. It was nice to just take an evening and curl up on the couch as you watched a movie together. \n\n“Marcy, have you decided yet on what you are going to do after graduation?” Rick asks. \n\n“Besides getting a job?” You ask. “Not really.” \n\n\n“Well, I have.” Rick says as he stands up and heads over to his suitcase. \n\nYou are a bit shocked when he returns as hands you a small package. Opening it revealed a pretty nice engagement ring. \n\n“[[Would you like to get married]]?” Rick asks.

He stands up and walks over to you, "You are what? 5'6" maybe 5'7"?" \n\nYou can't help but be a little intimated by his sheer size, not to mention that he is almost a foot taller than you. \n\n"Uh, 5'7"." You say. "Unless I'm wearing boots or something, then I'll be about 5'8" or so. Why do you ask"? \n\n"Oh, just wondering." He replies. "Mainly because when we start to put you in a program we'll automatically want to know crap like weight, height, and general build. Oh, before I forget. We also have a tennis court on hand, but most people don't use it. It seems that tennis isn't really all that popular with you kids. Either that, or we can't really find enough people interested in it enough to form any kind of tournament. It generally just becomes four or five kids goofing off more than a real interest."\n\n"Well, I've played tennis before in school" You tell him. "But I never tried out for a team or anything. I got the basics down, but I'm not going to win any championships or anything." \n\nHe chuckles, "Fair enough. IF it makes you feel any better, I ain't [[going to win any either]]."

The trip to Cancun had been a complete blast. Even as the hotel you were staying at seemed to be a bit smaller than advertised, it did nothing to ruin your fun. If anything, the smaller hotel actually made things feel much more personal and intimate between your sorority sisters as you were always running into each other, or noticing which ones were drinking, sun tanning or more interested in dancing and flirting. The last 4 days have been an amazing amount of fun. \n\nThe only problem that you had when you woke up was getting dressed. You were quickly running out of ‘clean clothes’ as your concept of doing laundry had been shot down when you noticed that the prices to get your clothes cleaned was almost double what you would have to pay back at the college dorm laundromat. \n\nYou decided that you could wear: \nYour [[white bikini]], which was pretty dull. \nYour [[blue bikini]], which was pretty tight on you. \nYour new [[pink bikini]], which shrunk a bit after washing it, making it more reveling. \n

“I’m telling you that something is wrong.” You tell the doctor on duty. \n\n“Look.” He says as he reads over your charts. “The simple fact is that you are over stressed. When was the last time that you just simply went out and blew off some steam?” \n\n“It’s been awhile.” You admit. \n\n“And you never thought that loading up on classes and grabbing cheap food from the cafeteria might be a bad idea?” He says. \n\n“Not really.” You admit. “I mean, isn’t that what most students do?” \n\n“Not as a senior.” He says. “Most of them go off campus and get trashed on the weekend. It isn’t healthy, but then again they aren’t in here for stress related problems. Not until the end of the term anyway.” \n\n“So, what?” You ask him. “I should go off and get drunk?” \n\n“Well, it’s either that or start taking pills to relax.” He says. \n\n[[Go out and have a drink]]. \n[[Ask for some pills]].

“Kim, I can explain.” She starts off. \n<<set $momfetish = "anal">>\n“I’m sure you can.” You turn on her. “My own mother doing porn. How could you?” \n<<set $momxrep = "easy">>\n“Well, I told you that I needed the money.” She say, “At least this way I’ve actually earned it on my own. I show up and have a little bit of fun for the first time since your dad died and get paid a pretty good chunk of change in return.” \n<<set $momSoc = "popular">>\nFor some reason, she’s actually defending her actions. She isn’t exactly proud of them, but her calm reply to doing porn on the side sort of brings you out of your initial shock. \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">>\n“But porn?” You ask. “Mom, couldn’t you have gotten a second job or something?” \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“I could have.” She says as she casually starts to really look down the list. “But it wouldn’t have been much fun. Like this one here. You would be surprised at how good it feels to be fucked in the ass by some young stud. I haven’t had that much fun since your father was around. And he wasn’t much in the sack, so having a young stud really pound you [[gets to be a thrill]].”

You know that the hotel pool will be rather crowded, not really a place to actually do much swimming. But on the other hand, it will also be the spot to be seen if that is what you want to happen. There will be a few waiters and other hotel staff nearby to get a drink if you want one. But at the same time, because of the hotel staff and other people at the pool, you will end up mostly doing nothing more than just a few moments of swimming, then having to stop and avoid other people. \n\nBut you could continue to the lake and go swimming there instead. It might not be as crowded as the pool, and to be honest maybe not as clear. But as far as actually swimming and using the small platform for diving and sliding, it would be a bit more entertaining. You could also spend a good portion of your time actually getting a good workout by swimming if you wanted to. \n\nEither way, you also know that you will also be able to get a bit of suntan no matter what you do. So, before you actually leave the hotel room, you make sure to pack your little bag with a towel, sunscreen and your sunglasses. You put on your new bikini and head out the door to the: \n\n[[Crowded hotel pool]]. \n[[Lake with the others]]. \n

“Fuck me!” You scream out as you climax. \n\nEven as your body is rocking against him, pushing back with your hips into his pelvis, holding onto the wall with one hand to force yourself back into him and your knees lock against the bed to help prevent the rocking sensation to feel him inside of you, it wasn’t enough. Your back arches, bringing your head back as you scream out for more. Your other arm reaches behind you to grab hold of him, trying to pull him into you even more. You are in the midst of one of the biggest climaxes you’ve ever had, and he continues to fuck you while you have it. It wasn’t until you feel moisture on your legs that you realize that you’ve just squirted as you climaxed. \n\nWhen you were finally able to calm down just a little from the sensation you almost collapse onto the bed trying to catch your breath. Even as Todd continues to slide his cock in and out of your ass, you gasp, moan, [[pant and occasionally call out]] for even more.

“Well, I might be happy that I never really went out of with Charles that much.” You tell her. “But that doesn’t mean that I’m ready to just move in with Rick either.” \n\n“I understand.” Jane says. “But if you want to, you can use our dorm room if you want. They are going to allow people in a committed relationship to share the same dorm next year. If Kevin and I were going to be here, we would be asking you to move out. But we graduate at the end of the year, so the room is going to be pretty free. That is of course if you want it.”\n \n“Can I tell you later?” You ask her. “This doesn’t have to be done today does it?” \n\n“No, it doesn’t.” Jane admits. “[[But the sooner]], the better.” \n

There is a strong taste of precum along your tongue as you move down his shaft and move your lips to the base of his cock. You can feel him slightly stiffen against the back of your mouth, and then slightly twitch against your tongue before he launches the first thick spurt of cum into your throat. \n\nThe next few spurts are just as thick as they go into your mouth. You enjoy the feeling of his cock pulsing against your lips. You had no idea that he would have tasted so sweet. Something about his diet or his age made his cum taste slightly better than you expected, almost as if it was more sugary based. You had expected a slightly salty taste that you knew very well. But Eric’s wasn’t as salty as you thought it would be, but it was also thicker than expected too. Maybe it was just the volume that was making more of a difference.\nWhen you eased up to the tip of his cock, you ran your tongue along the edge of his tip. \n\n“Well, little brother.” You say as you continue to crawl along his body and bring your face closer to his. “Aren’t you going to say hello to your older sister?”\n\n“Uh, hey Marcy.” He says, as he blushes. “Er, welcome home?”\n\n“Thanks sweetheart.” You say as you smile at him. “I’m glad to see you prepared something special for me.”\n\nIt was possibly the most awkward way to meet your new stepbrother. But after going down on him and spending the next four hours talking to him and curling up in bed with him talking about all the troubles he was having adjusting to the new living conditions, it was also the most intimate. It was only a matter of hours before you were his [[closest and dearest new friend]].

“Yes.” You say as you bite your bottom lip. He’s still been playing with your nipple and it is starting to really make you hornier than you’ve been in a long time. \n<<set $ToddD = "7in long">>\n“Then get on the floor and spread your legs.” Todd says without hesitation. \n<<set $ToddC = "impressive">>\nYou quickly roll off the couch and remove your shorts and get on the floor. You start to finger your clit as you watch him stand up and remove his clothes. His shirt he almost rips off as he removes it. His nerves cause him to fumble with the button his jeans and zipper, but he finally gets them off. But then he hesitates at removing his boxers. \n\n“Oh god, don’t tease me like that. Rip those things off and fuck me.” You cry out to him as you finger yourself even faster in anticipation. \n\nHe smiles and lowers his boxers and stands over you still unsure about what to do at this point. \n<<set $Toddfetish = "cumming in her mouth">>\n“What’s the matter?” you ask, realizing that he might be losing [[his nerves after all]].

It was a pretty fun party. But as the night went on, you couldn’t understand the need for the stupid requirement to bring a date. In fact, it seemed that most of the people who did bring a date had no interest in actually spending the night with them. \n\nOn the other hand, it did allow you and Henry to actually discuss what you were going to do [[for spring break]] next week. \n

You simply crawl off the bed, take a second to adjust your bikini into place using the mirror and leave the room without saying a word. \n\nYou are happy that you are in the same hotel as it makes getting back to your room quicker than if you were somewhere else. You take a long, hot shower, being careful around your sensitive ass, but you make sure you clean it at least three times before you get out. You aren’t able to get comfortable sitting for quite a while, but you find that leaning on one side more than up straight seems to help. \n\nThankfully, the next morning you are able to feel better as you pack your bags. You overhear one of your sorority sisters talking about how she got paid $100 bucks last night to fuck some guy named James, so you don’t feel like you are the only one who he treated as a whore. But it also doesn’t make you feel any better either. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

With your hand giving him a bit of encouragement and your moans starting to come faster and louder, he quickly increases both his speed and pressure with his tongue. In a matter of seconds you had gone from being asleep to shocked awake, and then from being slightly aroused to insanely intense. You have no idea exactly how long Robert had been using his tongue on your before you woke up, your response is within less than two minutes. \n\nHe continues to use his tongue along your clit as you grab hold of him with your hand and call out as you climax. Even as you rock your hips against his face, he continues to move his tongue at a very quick pace. Trying to hold his head does nothing more than support you as you almost sit up in the seat. He continues to use his tongue at a force that seems as if he is trying to remove your clit with his tongue. He is slightly rough on you, but it only results in your own climax being so intensive. Even as you start to slowly recover from the initial release, you can feel your body continuing to rock and shudder under against him. \n\nYou collapse into the seat, completely spent from your climax. Even your legs that had been slightly resting on the backs of the seats in front of you land on the floor with a jarring impact. Robert simply rises up from between your legs and smiles as he stands and starts to unzip his pants in front of you. You give him a simple nod as you lift your legs and trap them between the seats in front of you and reach back and [[grab the back]] of your seat.

Taking the pills seemed to work pretty well. Instead of having a headache at night after class, you felt pretty relaxed as you drifted off to sleep. It was something you just got used to after a while. You wake up, you go to your classes, you study, you grab something to eat and you take a pill before going to bed. \n\nBut you had taken a pill before your meal and forgot about it, and then as you went to bed you had taken another pill. You wake up the next morning and realize you had slept through your alarm. You quickly get dressed and head to class. You barely make it through the door on time and everyone in class notices you walking into the lecture room. \n\nYou take a seat in the front, simply because all the ones in the back had been taken. It is almost impossible for you to either focus on the lecture, or take notes as you are still out of it because of the pills. But it’s also extremely difficult to stay away too. You are thankful you had a tape recorder to take notes during the lecture, but you simply can’t stay awake during all of it. \n\nYou wake up after a few minutes of sleep and notice that the lecture room is empty except for the professor who is sitting at his desk. You try to be casual about getting out of your seat, but he stops you [[before you get up]].

You suddenly burst with orgasmic force as you grab his hair in a hand and hold onto him as you buck your hips against his face. You call out his name as you hold him close to you. Even his hands holding onto your hips as he tries to stay where he is feels wonderful. You continue to moan, and gasp as you ride out the orgasm along his tongue, feeling him going slightly softer and slower to keep you at a level of release. Almost everything he does at the moment feels both gratifying and intense at the same time. \n\nYou slowly ease up on holding him and squeezing him, but even that only lets him to have more freedom to continue. His soft touch and slow motions only gratifies you even more as instead of having a very intense release followed by an intense after effect, he continues to keep you on the level of recovery. He doesn’t actually build you back up to another orgasm, he simply moves in such a way as to extend the orgasm you are having into a very long and strong one. \n\nWhen he finally does stop using his tongue, you give your body a long and thorough stretch as you moan and groan. You are about to say something to him about how he did a very good job. But when you look at him, he’s already moved forward along the bed. \n\n“My turn to cum on your face.” He says. \n\nYou smile at him and nod your head as he starts to really jerk off very fast and hard. You are startled at the speed and force his is using, but are quickly aware that he was so close to climaxing that he couldn’t do anything else but go [[extremely fast with his hand]].

All you can think of is how amazing the doctor's finger feels in your ass, and how much you enjoy stroking a dick. Then suddenly it hits you. You aren't enjoying having your dick stroked, but enjoy stroking any dick. It's not playing with yourself so much as just playing with anyone's dick would please you. \n\nBetween grunts of joy, and gasps for breath, you suddenly feel yourself getting closer to the edge. \n\n"Oh,doctor." you are cut off by a low moan of pleasure as the doctor again slams his finger into your asshole. \n\nAgain, you hear the doctor's voice whisper against your ear "Are you about to cum. Is that it?" \n\nYou can only reply by whispering back to him "God yes!"\n\n"Just keep stroking that dick. I'm sure that you enjoy it." the doctor whispers keep encouraging you. "Just keep going, I know you are about to burst. If it helps, just think about having hot cum spurting out of that dick." \n\nJust the thought of cum spurting out of your dick (Or in truth any dick) caused your brain to completely shut down as your first orgasm happened. You feel your asshole squeeze against the doctor's finger (Wishing that it was more than just a finger), while your hand slowly wrapped tighter around your cock and slowed down to feel it twitch as each spurt of cum rushed out of it. Your whole body briefly tenses and your mind is flooded with [[a thrill you never knew]] existed.

<<if $momyoung eq "no">>\n<<set $age += 22>>\nRebecca (Your mother): <<print $age>>yrs old, but looks around six years older than that. \n\n5'6" with sandy-blonde hair that helps hide the few strands of grey and blue eyes, with impressive D-Cups.\n\nAverage build, which could use some weight loss due to working at a desk for so many years. She could easily start a workout regime and lose 40-50 pounds and be called ‘fit’. She has no real social schedule as she mostly stays at home when not working. Appears to not want to date, nor remarry. Socially open to most lifestyle choices, but seems highly conservative in regards to financial matters. You think of her as “chaste” or at least “not interested” when it comes to sexual matters because of her lack of any potential dating partners. Interested in helping you, or talking about, exploring your own sexual identity. But when the subject approaches her own sexuality, she dismisses any attempts to find out. While she is liberated at home and has no problems with you or <<print $sibling>> walking around with or without clothes, she is rarely seen without wearing at least a t-shirt or robe around the house. You do notice that her outer clothing styles are conservative, but she has a variety of what would be called “sexy” lingerie. \n\nHow you see Rebecca: You love your mother. Due to your accident, you were slightly spoiled growing up. Your mother would often spend her free time seeing what you wanted to do. You find her attractive, but no more than a child would normally be attracted to their mother. You often wonder how she deals with the death of your father and why she never seemed interested in much of a social life or dating. \n\nHow Rebecca sees you: She loves you more than your sibling. Most of her attraction to you is based on sharing personality traits of your father. She will do almost anything for you, often without having to be asked. After your accident, she was extremely worried about you being injured again and normally coddled you. This also meant that she would go to extremes to be sure you didn’t roughhouse or get into fights like other children did. She loves to “show you off” to other people and constantly brag about your grades or other achievements. <<endif>>\n<<if $momyoung eq "yes">> \n<<set $age += 8>>\nRebecca (Your mother): <<print $age>> years old. Looks more like an older sister than your mother. \n\n5'6" with golden-blonde hair and blue eyes, with ample D-Cups.\n\nAthletic build, kept in shape by running and swimming as often as she can. While her social schedule remains light, she is willing to go anywhere that involves a family member but not with others outside of the family. Remarried to Michael Owens, and extremely happy about it, often the point of being obnoxious with the number of public displays of affection that may occasionally go a bit “too far” at times. Socially open to most lifestyle choices. Financially “well-off”, bordering on “rich”. Highly sexually active at home, willing to share her bed (or anywhere else) with any family member that asks. Uses sex to show affection frequently and will also use sex in order to cheer someone up if they are feeling sad. Her interest in your sexual identity is based purely on you being able to “find a man and make him happy” as she has. Openly incestuous with you and <<print $sibling>> at home, and will act as a “date” in public if you wish to initiate some enjoyment from her feelings. Will often wear “sexy” or “revealing” outfits in public, and will walk about the house nude. Anyone you bring home to meet her is often “shocked” the first time they visit. \n\nHow you see Rebecca: You love your mother. Due to your accident, you were slightly spoiled growing up. Your mother would often spend her free time seeing what you wanted to do. You find her attractive, but no more than a child would normally be attracted to their mother. You often wonder how she deals with the death of your father and why she never seemed interested in much of a social life or dating. \n\nHow Rebecca sees you: She loves you more than your sibling. Most of her attraction to you is based on sharing personality traits of your father. She will do almost anything for you, often without having to be asked. After your accident, she was extremely worried about you being injured again and normally coddled you. This also meant that she would go to extremes to be sure you didn’t roughhouse or get into fights like other children did. She loves to “show you off” to other people and constantly brag about your grades or other achievements. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $momsweet eq "none">>\nRebecca's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $momsweet eq "kiss you">>\nRebecca's favorite way to praise you is to <<print $momsweet>>.\nRebecca's favorite sexual position is <<print $momsex>>. \nRebecca’s secret fetish is <<print $momfetish>>. \nRebecca’s secret desire is <<print $momDesire>>. \nRebecca’s social reputation is <<print $momSoc>>. \nRebecca’s sexual reputation is <<print $momxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

You quickly shut the door and run back into your room and get dressed. By the time you get back downstairs the lawn mower has been turned off and there is a light knocking at the door. You open it again, completely embarrassed about how you opened it earlier but try to cover it up by being a bit over friendly. \n\n“Hello, you want to come in for a drink or something? You ask. \n\n“No thanks.” He says as he smiles at you, but you notice he keeps looking you up and down as if you are still in just your underwear. “I just wanted to say that I’m sorry about my brother not keeping up with the mowing job. He broke his leg awhile back. I saw your car pull up last night and figured I would offer to cut the grass while you are here. Sorry if I woke you up.” \n\n“No, that’s okay. I was going to be up in a little bit anyway. I hope he’s okay and it’s nothing serious.” You say.\n \n“Nah, another 3 weeks and he can have it cut off. The cast I mean, [[not his leg]].” He replies.

Again the same motion of him looking inside your bra happens and he puts it on the table with the rest of your items. \n\n“Spread your legs.” He says. \n\n“Oh come on.” You reply. \n\nYou had expected him to say something about you resisting. But instead he quickly grabs your hands and pulls then across the table. You are surprised when he quickly slaps a pair of handcuffs on you and locks them to the table. It’s not until you notice that the reason he was so quick in getting the cuffs in place was because they were built into the table. \nYou feel your legs being spread by a firm kick on the inside of your feet, moving your feet wider apart. His hands run along the sides of your legs, pausing a few seconds as he cups your crotch then along the other leg.\n\n“You can’t do this.” You tell him as he starts to unzip your pants.\n\n“Hush.” He says, slightly nudging the back of your head. He didn’t actually push you against the table. But it was [[enough to silence you]] as he pulls your pants off.

“You know what. On second thought forget about it.” You say as you stand up. “Just cast someone else and keep the money. I’m done.” \n\nYou make your way to the locker where you kept your street clothes and quickly change. It might have startled a few people on the way back to your dorm whenever they looked at you, but you didn’t really care. You were too upset about what was being asked of you to think about some poor motorist on the road looking over at you and being startled or scared. \n\nAfter taking a long hot bath to clean off the makeup, you take a quick shower to clean your hair and wash off the residue of the makeup on you. You take the next few days of your spring break to look up the history of the producer and director and see that most of their works are somewhat questionable as far as material is concerned. You get the feeling they have pulled something like this on other people before. \n\nYou had a few more weeks of school [[before your tests]].

You sat on the couch as Jane and your mother had yet another argument in regards to your body. Something that you’ve gotten used to between the two of them. Even as you tried to stay out of it because you know that it was going to make it worse to get involved, the fact that they were talking about you made it hard to stay indifferent to the escalating debate. For some reason, you’ve finally hit your limits on hearing the two of them continue the same debate over again. \n\n“Shut up both of you.” You finally say as you stand up, taking them both by surprise. \n\n“Have you ever thought that it was possible you were both right?” You say, finally getting everything off your chest for once. “Yes, mom. Jane influenced me as a kid, I know it, you know it and she knows it. But you know what; she’s at least honest enough with me to admit it to my face. And yes, Jane is right about how you always babied me too. We get it now. It’s in the past. But you both need to understand that it’s not just the two of you that are being [[ruined by this]], but me as well.”

Shopping with Amy had always been a lot of fun for you, even as kids. But for some reason, today just didn’t feel right. You thought that it might have more to do with having to go back to college at the end of the day more than anything else. But it was Amy who brought the subject up that had really been on your mind. \n\n“You know, I can’t wait for mom to get out.” Amy says out of the blue. \n\n“Yeah. I know. I feel so bad about that whole situation.” You tell her. “I mean, it is all my fault that she did what she did.” \n\n“Nonsense.” Amy says. \n\nYou ask. “You don’t hold it against her or me?” \n\n“No.” She says as she gives you a hug. “Dr. Moore explained it to me when she filled me in on all that was going on. The way she makes it sound, mom is going to come out of the whole thing a hell of a lot better off than before. Hell, for all we know, in another ten years we can be one of those mega-rich families or something. From what I was told, it sounds like Mr. Owens has that company running like a Swiss watch and cranking out a [[profit hand over fist]].”

“What about adoption?” You ask her. \n\n“What about it?” She replies. \n\n“Well, have you thought about putting the child up for adoption?” You ask. “It’s not something that I’m telling you to do. I’m just asking if you have thought about it as an option.” \n\n“Option to what?” Ashley says. “Having it on my own? Fuck that. I’m going to go in for an abortion next month.” \n\n“Really?” You ask her slightly surprised. “Ashley, I know that it’s not my life or my body, but I’m a bit surprised you would have an abortion so easily.” \n\n“Oh, why is that?” She says as she looks at you.\n\n“Well, I just assumed that it was something you might have had some kind of religious views on.” You tell her. “I don’t want to sound like I’m insulting you in any way. I’m just surprised that you hadn’t thought of maybe offering the child for adoption. I’m sure if you take your age and health into account; you could find a couple who would love to have the child [[after it is born]].”

“Girls, I have some good news for the both of you.” Your mother says as she sits at the kitchen table over breakfast with you and Jane. \n\n“What’s that?” You ask as you look at Jane who seems to be too busy eating to really pay attention to anything else. \n\n“Well, for starters I’m getting a new boss at work. Michael’s a good guy, and really handsome and quite well built.” She says which ironically gets Jane’s attention. “And he’s offered me a wonderful chance to discuss with you.”\n\n“Go on.” Jane says as she studies your mother’s face. “Sounds like you’ve already decided what you are going to do no matter what we say.” \n\n“Well, I have to a point.” You mother admits as she returns Jane’s intense looks. “First and foremost is you are going to stay with Marcy for the next month and take care of her.”\n \n“And why would I want to do that?” Jane asks. “What if I wanted to go see Kevin?” \n\n“That’s simple. Invite him over here and stay in the house with him while you take care of your sister.” She says. \n\n“Wait a second, what do you mean ‘take care of’? I’m old enough to [[take care of myself]] you know.” You say as you look at her.

You slowly slide between his legs onto your knees and start to undo his pants. He eases up and lets you slide his pants and underwear down to his ankles and eventually off of him completely. You put a hand on both of knees and gently push then aside as you sit up on your knees and bring your breast forward to his cock. You admit that Paul does have an impressive cock at least 7in long, with a good bit of girth. You ease him in-between you breasts and slowly start to slide him up and down with your cleavage. You use your hands to let him hold them together as you use your hands on his hips. \n<<set $repK += 1>> <<set $socialK += 1>>\nEven while he is holding your breasts against his cock, sliding up and down on him with you cleavage you admire how firm and stiff his cock is. You pause for a moment as you look down and let a bit of spit slide on the tip of his cock for lubrication before moving up and down again. You enjoy letting him slide between your tits, look at his face as his eyes slightly close and a moan of pleasure escapes from his lips. He clearly is enjoying you using your tits on his cock as you feel his hands ease up on the pressure they are applying, but you won’t let him. You move your hands off of his hips and firmly hold his hands against your tits again. By adding more pressure you can feel his cock sliding through your cleavage. You look down again and see a small amount of precum forming. You remove one hand so you can use a finger to slide his precum over the head. This little jester actually makes [[even more appear]] and you spread it around the head of his cock too.

“Oh really?” Jane snaps at you as she stands up. “You think I’m going to let you back out of this now?” \n\n“What are you talking about?” You ask her. “I haven’t agreed to any of this.” \n\nJane suddenly puts a hand on your shoulder as she leans over and puts her face just a few inches from your own.\n\n“You are going to sit there and suck a dick and take one up the ass.” She says, extremely forceful, but also not loud enough to be heard by others. “You want to parade that little slut body all over the place, then it is time you learned how to be one.” \n\nYou try to stand up, but her hand on your shoulder keeps your planted on the bed. \n\n“Let go of me.” You say, as you continue to struggle against her. “I’m not going to do anything of the kind.”\n \n“Kevin love.” Jane calls out as she puts both hands on your shoulders. “[[Please help me]].”

"How do you pull that one off?" You ask. \n\n"It's basically a little bit of medical jargon that pretty much just means, we will have some skin treatments that renews skin growth to the point that it becomes highly regenerative. I could cut your finger off, then put it back on, and by the time we are done you will never know that you've had your finger removed in the first place. We could make a killing on the market offering this as a means to remove wrinkles from old people, if it wasn't for the fact that it was too expensive to make available to the general public like skin cream." \n\n"But all that is just an added bonus." He continues. "The key factor to keep in mind is that we all have different schedules to work on. Your case could be solved in a matter of weeks if we could just do a quick mental mapping and swap out your brain. It would just be a simple matter to clone you with some genetic manipulation, plop out the brain and then shove you into the newer clone model. But, well. That type of cloning is not possible and the whole popping the head-thing would basically kill you anyway. No, we do offer some rather radical gene-therapy as well as hormone treatments. We try to do as little slice-n-dice as possible. Sorry, I meant actual under the knife surgery. But doing the changes our way, might be a little slower but it's [[much more complete afterward]].

When Todd pulled into the driveway, you asked if he would like to come inside and talk for a few minutes before he had to go home. When he looked at his watch, he had a little worried expression on his face. \n\n“Oh please.” You say. “Just for a little while. Unless you have to go home right away.” \n\n“No.” He says. “I can spend about another hour or so.” \n\n“Perfect.” You say as you get out of the car. \n\nThe urges to fool around with Todd had grown stronger and stronger as he drove you home. Now that he was actually at your house, you didn’t want to let the chance slip you by. There was something about him that you had never gotten over. You think about it for a second as you walk to the door, and the only thing that you could think of was the fact that you were jealous of the fact that he was such a normal ‘young boy’ while you never were. Now that you were having him come inside the house to spend some time with you, you wanted him to be a normal ‘young man’ more than anything else in the world. \n\nYou stepped aside to let Todd into the house. As soon as he was, you closed the front door behind you and locked it right away. You didn’t say a word to him as you wrapped your arms around him and started to kiss him. You start to unzip his pants at the doorway, not giving him a chance to do or say anything. \n\n“So, they all wanted to fuck me at the party?” You whisper into his ear. \n\n“Yes.” He whispers back as he recovers and starts to fondle your breasts. “Everyone was saying that you were goergous.” \n\n“What did they [[talk about the most]]?” You tease him. “Was it my tits, my ass, or my lips?”

“Oh.” He says as he smiles at you. “Try to relax more. Like I said, if you are really into it, you will make him happy. If it makes you feel better, you almost had all of it in your mouth.”\n\n“Really?” You ask him. “How much was I doing?”\n\n“About this much.” Luke says as he puts his fingers on his shaft. \n\nYou look at the last bit of his erection that you weren’t able to take at once. You guess that it was only another inch and a half, maybe a little more. But you know that if you practiced and tried, you could do it. \n\n“Has Amanda ever done it? I mean going all the way?” You ask him. \n\n“No, she only goes about this far.” He says and moves his fingers up on his shaft. \n\nYou couldn’t explain why finding out that you were going deeper on his shaft than Amanda could made you happy. She had a reputation of being somewhat of a slut, and you know that Luke had been pissed off about finding out that she had slept with several of his friends over the last year. But knowing that you were going deeper along his shaft than she did was something that made you proud of yourself. You never would have wanted to be compared to her in attitude or actions. Yet, Luke telling you that you have gone at least another inch or more along his shaft than she ever did was something that made you want to [[do it again and again]].

“And the money in my account?” You ask. “I’ve tried to keep my hands off of it because I was never really sure if it was all that was available to us as a family or illegal or some kind of pay off and I was on my own. Other than helping with utilities to stay on at home with <<print $sibling>> and a few odds and ends, I’ve been too scared to really use any of it on myself other than some clothes or food.” \n\n“Nope. It’s all your’s.” She says. “But a word of warning. Try to keep the spending low. That money should last you a good bit and help you get on your feet after graduation. A couple of grand in the bank goes a long way when you are in college, but once you start to pay rent on your own place it goes faster than you expected it to. It goes quick when you aren’t looking.” \n\n“Fair enough.” You say. “And <<print $sibling>>, what do they know?”\n\n“Right now, less than you do.” She admits. “In fact, they will not know for another week or two when one of our lawyers talk to them. But you are family, so we come to you first and do a more informal face-to-face with you, hence why I’m here instead of a lawyer. I expect them to call you when they hear about it, so tell them you just had a meeting with a lawyer that morning too and act like it’s all new to you. Just don’t get in touch with them first about it. Let them call you.” \n\n“Okay, I guess I can do that.” You say. \n\n“Okay, anything else?” Dr. Moore asks.\n \nYou spend the next few minutes just talking about adjusting to college and your classes, if you planned anything after graduation or not. But most of it was about staff and students that you haven’t’ kept up with that much over the years.\n\nA few weeks later you had to make [[plans for Spring Break]].

The first few minutes you didn’t really think about it at all. But then you start to wonder if she’s going to say anything to you. \n\nAfter a few minutes, you were starting to get a bit nervous about her sitting next to you. You noticed that she seemed a bit out of sorts as well. Is it possible that she was supposed to tell you something, or simply only reacting to your own nervous behavior. \n\nThe only way to be sure is to ask her about it and see what she has to say. Or simply just ignore the whole issue and try to act as if nothing was going on. If you relaxed, she would probably relax as well. \n\n[[Ask Ashley]].\n[[Be casual with Ashley]].\n

This time, she’s clearly starting to get into having her ass spread by a hard cock. Her gasps for breath have stopped as she is biting onto her bottom lip. She no longer winches each time she is nudged forward. In fact, her eyes are open but can’t seem to focus on anything. You hear a slight moan escape from her lips and you know she’s finally starting to realize that her whole world of sexual pleasure is about to grow much larger. \n\nThe hands on your hips suddenly shift to your shoulders and you feel yourself being pulled upward off the couch. You ease up onto your arms and achieve a slightly better angle for your partner to increase his pace and start to really pound your ass much faster and harder. The slapping sound that was just a slight and occasional smack has turned into a steady stream of minor pops as his pelvis slams into your ass, causing slight ripples across your cheeks. You feel one hand holding onto your shoulder, when another gives your ass a quick and sharp slap. You quickly let out a slight cry of pain from the slap, mixed with an increased sensitivity as your ass instinctively tries to close against his cock. \n\nA voice calls out that he is going to cum. \n\nYou just don’t know if it is [[your guy]] or [[her guy]].

"Well, maybe not really liked it so much as thought it was different." You admit. "Probably more down the lines of it being something new. If you know what I mean?" \n\n"I understand." the Doctor says. "Maybe you could look into another option we haven't talked about. Have you ever thought it was possible to be a girl? I'm not just talking on the outside, but a complete female through and through. Completely 100% female."\n\n"I don't know doc. Maybe some day down the road. But for now, I don't think that is the best thing for me." \n\nYou sit in the office for the next few minutes talking to the doctor about the possibility of being a female, but the more he talked about it the more you determined that it wasnt' for you. \n\nYou finally decided after talking to your doctor about it you finally say, "[[Stay the way they are]]. That's probably the best thing to do at this time."

She must have read your mind as her words quickly cut off any chance of changing rooms. “So, now that all your stuff is in the room. I guess I should tell you that I stopped off at the RA’s office and told him that you were a spoiled little girl who would start to whine and lie to get out of being my roommate. I also told him that you have this problem of stealing stuff too, so any attempts to switch rooms on me will only end up with him sending you back up to me. Plus, those two sweet gentlemen who brought up these boxes will be telling everyone that you are here, so everyone will be expecting to find you here if they are looking for you. You don’t have a choice in the matter. Everyone will know you belong here with me, and that if they want to see you they have to ask me first as I’m your big sister looking out for you.” \n\nShe then opens up the boxes and just dumps all the items on the bed without caring if they are clothes, books or delicate items that might break. She just empties a box, tosses it to the side and empties another one. She then starts to sort through your clothes and places them in two piles. \n\nThe first pile of clothes were your more modest clothes. Long sleeve shirts, a few sweaters and button down shirts. The second pile was your more informal items, shorts, skirts and a couple of other shirts that were mostly pullovers and such. \n\n“Now, take these clothes and put them on the top shelf of the closet.” She says as she shoves [[the more modest clothes]] into your lap.

Now that he’s gotten your juices all over him, his thrusts only feel more intense than before. He’s actually causing you to feel a second orgasm coming on and he has yet to slow down or ease off with his pace. Your second orgasm hits you as powerful as the first, maybe a little bit more as you’ve never really recovered from your first orgasm to begin with. As you almost faint from the exertion you are putting your muscles through, you wonder just how much longer could he continue the pace he is using. When he finally starts to ease off, you are actually grateful. \n\nBut it’s not a sign of his orgasm; it’s to keep you at the level you are at by making your orgasm continue to go from one to the next. \n\nYou are having multiple orgasms along his cock, calling out, feeling your body growing weaker and weaker and even feeling how your body is starting to lose focus at the enjoyment as you are being fucked almost to complete numbness. Your body and vagina are so numb from the number of orgasms you’ve had that you don’t even feel him pulling out of you. \n\nIt’s not until you feel a massive and forceful blast of cum coating your face that you were even aware that he was no longer inside of you. The next four blasts of cum on your face are just as large as you can feel his thick and creamy cum already starting to slide down your cheek and along your neck. Even the next blast directly across your lips still has enough force to it that it actually feels like its being smeared against your mouth. You try to look up and smile at him, but the next blast forces you to close your eyes as it lands along your nose and across your forehead. His last three blasts that landed on your face go from your cheek to your jaw. You even feel another two spurts that don’t hit your face, [[but land just above]] your breast.

Your hair wet and plastered along your neck, shoulders and part of your face. You place the head of his cock just inside your mouth. You moan in pleasure, then close your eyes as you pump his cock with your hand. \n<<set $swalMa += 1>>\nHe only lasts another couple of seconds before the first stream of cum is launched across your tongue in a massive streak. He continues to pump stream after stream of an impressive amount of cum. You feel the thick liquid coating your mouth and start to swallow. You just continue to let him cum into your mouth without reservation. You give a slight low moan of your own as you can feel how massive his load was by the way your mouth continues to be filled by his cum. When you feel his last few strands barely leaking from his tip, you slide all the way down his shaft and use your lips and fingers to milk the last drop out of him. \n\nWhen you are completely finished milking his last drop of cum, you ease yourself off your knees and give him a big warm smile and say, “That was much better than on the face, [[right]]?”

When you wake up a second time, you are in your front yard, your pants are around your ankle, and your shirt is still tied around your wrists effectively leaving you nude. The blood from your broken nose has dried and plastered your face. Your ass hurts and it takes you awhile to realize that your sock has been shoved into you. You are also realizing that Todd from down the street is the one who has found you this way and the sun is up.\n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou immediately break down in tears as he helps you inside the house and calls the police for you. You are so grateful for his help that the embarrassment of how he found you is quickly forgotten as you continue to cry in his arms as he holds onto you as you give your report to the police. \n<<set $ToddD = "none">>\nThey make a quick arrest of Martin, but when they search his car they find no evidence of you or any struggles taking place. When you give them the name and number of the garage and tow truck company, they are only able to confirm your car is there and being looked at. But nobody actually remembers seeing anyone by Martin’s description with you the night before. \n\nAs you are at the hospital getting medical treatment, Todd picks your car up for you and takes you home. You are so grateful for his assistance that you ask him to stay the night so that you can sleep through the night. Early the next morning you accept his help, but you remain quiet as you pack your car to head back to college. You do give Todd a quick kiss on the cheek and thank him for taking care of you. You can’t help but notice that even though he took everything from finding you to dealing with the police like a true champion, the kiss on his cheek caused him to blush and was the only thing that seemed to have embarrassed him. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You knew that the only way that you were going to be able to get any entertainment out of what you were working with was to take it to the limit. You made up your mind that you were going to go down on him and you would swallow. You even admitted that you were going to do it, not for his enjoyment, but for your own. \n\nThis alone made you slow your pace just a little as you thought about that one for a second. You actually wanted him to cum in your mouth because you liked it? Was that what you were saying to yourself at the moment? If that was true, then why not do it all the time no matter what. In fact, just go ahead and admit that you not only liked it when someone came in your mouth, but you actually wanted them to do it. \n\nIf that was true, then you no longer even wanted to bother asking if that was what they wanted at all. It was now simply because you wanted it. The only way that you wouldn’t swallow was if they actually stopped you from doing it, which you found [[highly unlikely]].

“That might not be a good idea.” You say. “We don’t want to get you in any trouble with your RA.”\n<<set $Heathersweet = "none">>\n“Well, in that case, you might have to go find a hotel somewhere.” Heather says. “Hand her the keys to the car John. I’m sure you are tired after such a long drive. How about grabbing a quick bite over at the cafeteria. Marcy honey, you don’t mind coming back later do you? John will call you when he is ready to leave.” \n\nJohn digs the keys out of his pocket and hands them to you. “Be a sport, okay. Heather and I need to talk about some private business matters anyway. Something about a possible job offer and I’m tired of driving anyway.” \n\nYou quietly accept the keys and realize that you have been completely dismissed by the pair of them. You are still making adjustments to the driver’s seat and steering wheel when you look up and see that Heather and John are no longer in sight. \n\nOh great. Now you need to find a hotel and check in. The only problem is that you don’t know how much they charge a night. You take much longer than you thought you would to find a hotel near the college. You hadn’t really been paying attention on the way up, and now you were scrambling to find a place. It’s already 11pm and you finally find a: \n\n[[Cheaper hotel]].\n\n[[Expensive hotel]].

The trees seem to be the most likely approach. You shift your position across the small ditch a bit more and focus mostly on the right, knowing that with the trees you can still see the bottleneck area as well. You take a second to calm your breathing. You don’t need to panic fire when you see someone; you can take your time. You know that they wouldn’t be expecting you to fire at them from this direction. \n\nYou see movement and bring your gun into position to fire. Someone moves from one tree to the next and as you expected, is fully exposed to you as he looks around. You fire a quick series of five shots and see the first three falling a little short. \n\nBut the last two strike his leg and hits him, effectively taking him out. One of his teammates must have been new because he steps out from the trees to see if he can spot your position. You fire another five shots, hitting him with four. \n\nThere is a loud shout from the rocks and a serious volley fire from the three guys using them for cover. You watch as most of the shots land short and start to move towards you as they adjust their aim.\n \n[[Return fire now]].\n[[Try to run to base]].

“Good girl.” Rick says as he sees Mark cleaning the dishes. He doesn’t say anything about the clearly obvious marks along his ass. \n\n“Thank you honey.” You say as you give him a kiss. “Mark, don’t be rude. Come say hello to Rick.” \n\n“Hello Rick.” Mark says as he extends his hand to him. \n\n“Not like that.” You say as you glare at him. “You are going to love Rick. I want you to get on your knees and say hello.”\n\nYou watch as Mark actually gets on his knees in front of Rick. You smile as you unzip Rick's pants and present his cock to Mark. It was funny watching him giving his cock a kiss. You reward Mark for following orders by holding his head as you ran your tongue along his lips and gently cupping Mark's balls as you help him stand. \n\n“Rick honey.” You say as you turn and rub your ass against Mark’s cock. “I’m going to have so much fun with you two.” \n\n“Oh really?” Rick says. “So you like your new pet?” \n\n“I love him.” You say as you give Mark another kiss on the cheek. “As long as he behaves, he’s going to be happy. But if he doesn’t behave, I’m going to get mean.” \n\n“Well, I’m glad you like him.” Rick says. “Now get back to your studies.” \n\n“Yes, love.” You tell him. “Mark honey, when you are done with the dishes, see about [[fixing a few drinks]].”

"Yeah, pretty much. Sure, it's a cheap trick to pull on them. But people only panic and run if they are able to take a moment to do it. You keep them busy with someone else, alternating really stupid tests as you called it, with something that makes sense, they tend to stick around." He grins as he finishes another slice of orange. “Which brings me back to you. As it stands right now, I guess that I can tell you what to expect out of this session." \n\nYou look up at him as you take a sip of the orange juice. "I thought you would at least wait until tomorrow. Or at least be kind enough to wait till after supper anyway." \n\n"Oh don't get me wrong. We will have to wait until you finish eating before we can do anything, so enjoy it while you can." He smiles as he finishes off the last piece of his orange and heads to the sink to wash his hands. "I have to wait for you to finish anyway, as I'm the only one who knows where to take the tray when you are done." \n\nYou smile at him about that one. As silly as it is, you really do have no clue where the cafeteria is yet, so might as well admit that he has a point about the tray. "Okay, I guess you do. So, [[what is next]]?"

“Why?” She asks as she puts on her jeans. \n\n“Why? What do you mean why?” You ask in amazement. “Uh, because it is fun. Or because you need to do it before your head explodes” \n\n“It’s been a while.” She admits as she starts to fix her hair. “Why, you got someone in mind?”\n \n“Well, yeah. I was thinking about giving that guy we met in the cafeteria a call and hooking you up with him. You know, the one who looked like he was built like a Mack truck?”\n<<set $socialK += 1>>\n“Oh, you mean Tom?” She ask. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\n“That’s his name. Give Tom a call and see what he’s up to. I’m sure he would be thrilled to have a date.” You say as you stand up and join her at the sinks to check your hair and makeup. “Go on, I’m ordering you to have a night out.” \n\nYou turn and smile at her as you pick up your bags and start heading out of the pool area. By the time you get back to the dorms, she has already sent Tom a text to give her a call and see about [[hanging out tonight]].

“What are you talking about? Will hire me for what?” You ask him, confused by what he is talking about. \n\n“Well, you need money, right?” He starts. “Pretty good amount of money too. I figure at least a good four or five hundred to last you until you get things squared away with the bank, ID’s, not to mention lunch money and to cover your costs of restocking the pantry here in the dorm and such. Well, I can offer you some money in exchange for some favors.” \n\n“What do you mean favors?” You ask him. “I already do most of the cooking and cleaning as it is now.” \n\n“I’m not talking those kinds of favors.” He says as she smiles at you. “I’m talking more personal attention type favors.” \n\n“Tim!” You exclaim as you stand up and confront him. “You expect me to whore myself out to you.” \n\n“Expect?” He replies as he smiles at you and starts to laugh. “No, I don’t expect you to. But I am pretty sure that by the end of the week, you might be more willing.” \n\nIt annoyed you that Tim so casually stood up and dismissed the whole subject. Even when he went about his business and started to study as if you weren’t even in the room, you felt even more upset as you wanted to confront him about a subject that needed to be talked about.\n\nYou talked to Walter and Jason later on that night about what to do. But they both just gave you a look that seemed a little strange to you as they both told you to talk to Tim. \n\nAs the days went by, Tim didn’t bring up the subject matter again, nor did you. But after your fourth day of not being able to get much progress done in regards to the bank helping out, the ID’s replaced or being able to get more than an occasional snack from the pantry for suppers you were getting pretty hard up for some real food and money to fix your identification problems.\n \nYou can ask [[Tim about his idea]], or hold out and keep working [[to fix your problems]].

“Beth, I’m sorry. I just can’t do that.” You say.\n\nAll she says in return is “Okay.” \n\nAs you get back to the car, she says. “Hey, why not just see about catching another movie. I’m in the mood for a comedy. If we hurry, we can probably make it.” She doesn’t really acknowledge your reply. All you can do is basically go along with it as she has the keys to the car. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\nYou get to the theater, purchase your tickets and sit to watch the movie. It is obvious that she’s upset with you as she refuses to sit near you. \n\nYou never noticed her slip off to the bathroom. \n\nShe never mentions to you or anyone else what happened that weekend.\n\nYou eventually return to the complex in complete silence. Beth only acknowledges you long enough to get in or out of the car. \n\nAs time passed, you realized you had a bit of [[working out]] you needed to catch up on.

He stops and looks you up and down for a moment before continuing. "Generally, for someone of your build, swimming might just be all you need. Unless you are one of those people that likes to go for a jog. Personally, I don't like to run unless someone is chasing me, but I do keep up with it mostly for some good cardio and to stay in shape. Most of the students here will try to walk around the jogging path, and that's fine in your free time. But when you are in your physical therapy or workout sessions, you aren't going to be walking at all, but running it. If you got to stop to catch your breath, that's okay. But you are going to be timed each run, and we expect you to show some kind of improvement by your second or third week, depending on your situations. Most of you "blue-babies", yeah security calls you that behind your backs. Don't worry about it, we also mostly don't push you kids as hard as the "green-wieners", because you mostly have to deal with medical physical therapy more than real weight loss or workouts. But we offer jogging if you want. As far as the jogging path, it's probably the second most popular with the security guards, so you'll normally see one or two of us there almost every day." \n\nHe then flexes his arm and shows off an impressive muscle. "If you want, you can hit the weight room too. I wouldn't suggest it for someone like you unless you are dead serious about putting on a lot of muscle mass, we can offer you some kind of easy-does-it muscle toning program. But in the weight room, we are more focused on turning flab into muscle and putting muscles back on people who don't have many muscles to begin with. The weight room is mostly filled up by the guys looking to blow off some steam, or pump some iron to get ripped before heading back home. But, if you want to give it a shot we won't stop you. Probably end up being like the rest of the meat-heads in there and becoming some kind of body-builder or something. It's good to flex and build muscles, just don't let it go to your head and [[become a lifestyle]]."

Not sure exactly what the cup had in it, you discretely take a whiff. You do pick up a bit of a fruity smell, but nothing too strong. Actually, it smells a bit like orange juice. Clearly not fresh squeezed orange juice, maybe something from a can of concentrate or some cheap store brand version. \n\n You have a sip and continue on with the party. It might be about 5 or 10 minutes before you need a refill, which you have to ask Mike’s cousin for as you didn’t know where he got it from in the first place. He just smiles as he hands you the cup back and tells you to cut loose and enjoy the party. \n\n You feel a bit more relaxed as the party continues. Mostly because the longer you are there the more comfortable you are with the strange people, but also because as the day continues people seem to be a bit more relaxed and easy going as well. It’s one of those strange things of having to let the mood of the party lighten up a bit before it really gets going, but once it does it is a pretty friendly crowd who just enjoy hanging out with each other. \n\nHow many more drinks do you have during the night? \n[[One more?]]\n[[Two more?]]\n[[Three more?]]

Despite your protests and the hope that Tim would say something, the vote ended up being 7 to 1. You are shocked when they stop on the side of the road and don’t actually push you out, but are pretty sure to urge you to leave. \n\nYou look at a mile marker and see you’ve gone about 80 miles. You still have almost 200 miles to go, and your worst fear of being alone and without any money has hit you. Not only that, but it is starting to get dark and the traffic is starting to thin at a noticeable rate as cars continue to go by you. \n\nYou find a small restaurant a couple of miles down the road and take a moment to rest. Not sure what you are going to do to get through the night as you have no place to sleep, no money to eat, and still have over 200 miles to go when you start back up again. \n\nThe only thing that you do know for sure is that next year you are moving out of the dorm, even if it’s just to a room by yourself. You’ve had enough of the way that you’ve been treated over the last two years by Tim and this was the last straw. If he had joined you, or at least voted to keep you in the van, you might have second thoughts. But he was too high or [[too much of an asshole]] to even bother to stay with you. \n

<<if $study eq "no">>\nThe professor looks over your shoulder and picks up the forms from your desk. \n\n“Thank you.” She says. “That will be all for now. You can go back to your dorm now. We will be in contact after [[tallying the results]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $study eq "yes">>\nIf you were asked to have sex with three males at once, would you be willing to have them all at once, or one at a time? \n\nYou can’t help but smile at that question. You already know that you would be happy having two guys at once, but what about three at once? You’ve thought about it for a few seconds and admit that you could easily accept three guys at once. But accepting them and preferring them are two different things. You have to be honest with yourself after all. \n\n[[You write down one at a time]].\nYou quickly [[write down all at once]].\n<<endif>>

You sit there in silence, partial out of shock but mostly from embarrassment. Your mother has never spoken like this to you before, and it’s a bit uncomfortable. \n\n“Mom, are you telling me to go fuck a guy?” You ask. \n\n“Well, I’m not making it an order.” She says as she smiles at you. “But you might enjoy it. I know that I do. Or rather did, as I’ve not done much since your dad died and I had to raise the two of you by myself. But why not? If he is kind, pays attention to you, actually thinks highly of you, then give him some fun. Jerk him off, maybe go down on him, little bit of backdoor action, you will be surprised how good that can feel, even just curl up next to him and snuggle. If he really treats you good, then have fun with him.” \n\n“Mom!” you almost shout in surprise. “Are you serious?” \n\n“What?” She says as she smiles at you and takes another sip of coffee. “Getting a little ass fucking, feeling good? Yeah, it can be if you are gentle and doing it out of fun.” \n\n“Really?” You ask, the stop yourself. “No, that’s not what I mean. I mean are you telling [[me to BE gay]]?”

You look at your brother and say, "Look, you had your fun. But this can never happen again. The only reason that I'm not going to say anything to mom about this is because it would crush her emotionally. Not to mention, she would probably ship us both off to different military schools and would eventually tear the whole family apart. You had your fun, just leave it at that." \n\n"Whatever squirt. I'm going over to Dave's in the morning anyway and won't be back till Sunday." Your brother says as he walks out of the room taking his snack with him. "Oh yeah, might want to go take a shower and wipe that stuff off of you. But it does look good on you." \n\nWith that, you go to the bathroom and take a shower to clean up. When you are done, you head off to bed. When you wake up you remember that your brother said he was going to Dave's house. You decide to stay in your room until he leaves. \n\nOne week later you have an appointment at the [[Doctor's Office]].\n

“No. I couldn’t ask you to pay for anything.” You say. \n\n“Who the hell said I would pay for them? You would have to do a lot more than what happened in the shower for every day of the year before I paid for them.” He say as he smiles at you. “No, what I meant was how would you like the pill option? I can make a few calls.” \n\n“They don’t make them. If they did, I would have used them by now.” You say as you laugh. “I mean, really? Pop a pill and out pop some tits? Yeah, right.” \n\n“They don’t legally exist.” Walt says. “But have you looked into the illegal stuff.” \n\n“Like what?” You say as you sit on the bed and look at him. “I’ve never heard of anything legal or illegal that actually does anything like grow breasts.” \n\n“Well, I don’t know that they actually do. But I remember hearing from someone that my dad knows, who mentioned being able to find something that might work awhile back. I don’t know about any side effects or anything, but I’m pretty sure if I call my dad and see what he can find out, we might be able to find something.” He says.\n \nYou look at him for a few seconds as you think about it. You finally say. “[[Call him]].”

You know that Jeff was trying to blackmail you into doing something sexual with him and using the video as leverage against you. It was funny watching him trying to work his way around to the subject. You start to laugh because of how comical it all is. \n\n“Let me get this right.” You say as you chuckle. “You plan on blackmailing me to having sex with you so that you will not tell Dave about the video. Is that it?” \n\nJeff is suddenly silent, letting you know that you are right. You had not only spotted his plan, but just by confronting him with it, you had taken the wind out of his sails. It was funny watching him almost panic at being caught red-handed in his attempts to maneuver you in such a way. \n\n“Well?” You ask again. “Is it?” \n\nJeff simply nods his head, clearly too embarrassed at being [[caught to say anything]].

“Come on.” Jeff says. “Just admit it. If I went to school and told them that my new neighbor was a porn star I would be the most popular guy at school.” \n\n“Look.” You say. “There is no way that I’m going to do something like that. If you want to get popular, then get a job and a new car or something.” \n\n“Yeah right.” He says. “I will just wait until Dave gets home and talk to him about it. I’m sure that he would love to learn that his new bride was involved in getting covered in cum by a bunch of guys.” \n\n“Wait.” You say. “You can’t tell Dave about that. I don’t want him to know about it.” \n\n“Oh?” He says. “Then if you want me to keep quiet, you should pay up.” \n\n“Are you serious?” You ask him. “You expect me to pay you.” \n\n“Yeah. Give me $500 and I will keep my mouth shut.” Jeff says as he looks at you. “Unless you want to off some kind of trade instead.” \n\n“I don’t have $500 that I can [[just pay you with]].” You say.

When you go into the room, you notice that it’s a combination office and bedroom. There is a large bed taking up half the room with several cameras and computers on the other side. He looks up at you and gives you a sheepish smile as he looks at his watch. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\n“I’m sorry it’s taking so long. I had a bit of a computer glitch and had to start over again.” He says as he walks towards you. “You want to sit on the bed?” \n\n“That sounds like a good idea.” You say as you help Amy sit on the edge of the bed. \n\n“You know what would be a good idea?” He says. “Why don’t you two get comfortable? I don’t see a reason to keep those shorts and bras on.” \n\n“He’s right.” Amy says as she slowly gets back onto her feet and starts to remove her clothes. “Let’s [[get really comfortable]].”

You move your tongue along his soft cock and lean back to keep from waking him up. You watch the reaction of your tongue on his body as you see his cock getting a bit bigger and firmer. You alternate between an occasional hot breath along his shaft and a gentle brush of his cock with your tongue. You watch in complete awe as he grows firmer and bigger with each of your actions. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nWhen he is somewhat stiffer, but clearly not completely erect you put the tip of his cock between your lips. You run your tongue along the tip of his cock and over the head of his dick. You are rewarded almost instantly as you feel his cock growing longer and thicker inside of your mouth. By the time he is semi –erect, you can slowly start to move up and down his shaft in slow and steady motions. You can still feel his cock growing harder and longer as you make sure that completely go up and down his growing erection. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nBefore long, your mouth has gotten him completely hard and his full length when hard. You stay somewhat slow as you move your mouth along his shaft, being sure to continue your motions of going all the way along his shaft. You aren’t sure if his erection would actually count as ‘morning wood’ or not. But it was hard, it was fully erect, and this early in the morning it was [[extremely responsive]] to your mouth.

Between grunts of joy, and gasps for breath, you suddenly feel yourself getting close to the edge. \n\n"Oh.... doctor...... I think....." you are cut off as a low moan of pleasure as the doctor again slams his finger into your asshole. \n\nAgain, you hear the doctor's voice whisper against your ear. "Are you about to cum?" \n\nYou can only reply by pressing your head against his face and whispering back to him. "God yes!"\n\n"Well, just keep stroking that dick. I'm sure that you will enjoy it." The doctor whispers, encouraging you to release a built up orgasm. "If it helps, just think about having hot cum spurting out of that dick. You just know that it's going to gush out any second now." \n<<set $assfinM += 1>>\nThat was all you needed. Just the thought of cum spurting out of your dick (Or in truth any dick) caused your brain to completely shut down as your orgasm happened. You feel your asshole squeeze shut against the doctor's finger trying to milk him (Wishing that it was more than just a finger), while your hand slowly wrapped tighter around your own cock and slowed down to feel your cock (and to be honest, any cock) twitch as each spurt of cum rushed out of it. Your whole body briefly tenses and your mind is flooded with a thrill you never knew existed.\n\n[[Continue]]

You can feel a sharp pain in your ass, but the pain in your head makes you feel too sick to do anything or say anything. Your entire face hurts, your head is pounding and you start to feel nausea settling in. Even while that is going on with your head, your body is slammed against the dumpster again and again as he fucks your ass. You feel him inside of your ass moving back and forth, and yet you can’t seem to find the strength to struggle. Even as you move your legs to get away from him, it only results in his knees shoving your legs against the dumpster, pinning you even more. \n\nYou feel a hand pressed against your head, holding you firmly against the dumpster as he cums in your ass. You almost can’t register the fact that he just came in your ass because of the pain in your head. But as he goes limp, he yanks your head back up and slams you against the dumpster a second time.\n \nYou are found after the movie lets out and spend the rest of the night dealing with the ambulance and police. You file a report against Mark, but the police can’t find him for several weeks. It seems that Mark has moved and all the information you have to find him is either out of date and inaccurate, or simply wrong. Not only has he moved, but he also quit his job three weeks before you went out with him. <<set $rapeM += 1>>\n\nThey continue to look for him, but there is no progress as you leave [[for spring break]].

A few hours later, you get the call from Todd you were expecting. It takes him a while to get to the subject, clearly building his nerves back up again. \n\n“So, that thing we talked about in the kitchen. You come to a decision?” He asks.\n \n“I have.” You say. “I don’t really feel right about it. I like your honesty and think you are real cute and all. But I’m a bit uneasy with the whole idea. I talked to my friend Jade, and she said that if you want, you can spend the night with her. I’m sure she would be happy to do anything you want.” \n\n“No, that’s okay.” He says taking you by surprise. “Tell her I appreciate the offer, but I sort of was hoping it would be you. I would feel kind of bad using your place like that. Maybe some other time then?” \n\n“Maybe.” You say. “I’m not saying never, [[just saying not right now]].”

“Oh come on.” Mark said. “Just go out and have fun. I’m not asking if you want to go dating or something, just if you want to have fun.” \n\n“I don’t know.” You tell him. \n\n“Look. Dave has been gone for weeks now. He won’t be back for at least another week, maybe longer.” He says. “Just hang out for one night to blow off some steam or something. You don’t need to make a big deal about it.” \n\n“Let me think about it.” You tell him. \n\nMark has asked if you want to go out for the night. \n\n[[You can get out]] of the house. \n[[Stay in for the night]]. \n

It's really simple. Do you want to keep playing the game? \n\n[[1) Yes.]]\n[[2) No.]]

Jason grabs your hips with his hands and moves in and out of you faster, not by a lot, but enough to feel the difference. With his erect dick in your ass moving at such a pace and with the strength of his thrusts, you already feel close to climax. Your fingers moving along your clit makes the sensation even more intense. \n\n“Oh god, Jason.” You call out. \n\nYou start to climax as he continues to fuck you. Moving your hips against him, you try to push against the bed with one hand as your legs slightly squeeze your hand in place. Your fingers pause moving as you climax, but the sensation continues to intensify as Jason moves inside of you. You can feel him spreading your ass and your body reacting by squeezing against him. His erect cock feels harder as he continues to move inside of you. \n\nAs your orgasm subsides, you shift your weight in the bed slightly more. You move your hand from your clit and reach further behind you until you can feel his scrotum. You hold your hand flat as his balls move along your fingers. You don’t squeeze out of fear of hurting him, but you shift your fingers slightly and try to [[fondle his nuts]] as he fucks you.

“So, what do we do now?” You ask them as they are on both sides of you in the bed. “I mean, we all agree that things are better and all. But uh, just saying you are going to do something doesn’t actually mean that you can. I have no clue on what to do next.” \n\n“I do.” Your mother says. “You recall that place the doctors told you about? Well, my new boss used to work for them. I can talk to him a bit on the side, outside of work and see what he says. It’s nothing to make me say that he will know what to do or anything. But he might be able to talk to another doctor or something.” \n\n“Can we trust him?” Jane asks. “I mean, isn’t that putting you in a strange position as far as work is concerned. Not many people go up to the new boss and just go ‘oh, can you hook up my youngest kid’, if you get my meaning.” \n\n“I know.” Your mother replies. “But, let me just talk to him. It can’t hurt.”\n\n“Okay. But I do not want to do anything till after my tests at school. That way I can take the time between terms to do it.” \n\n“Good idea.” Your mother replies. “Seeing how the two of you are on the same schedules, it just means that we can all be home together as you recover.” \n\n“Recover?” Jane says as she laughs. “The three of us spending every night in the same bed. Who do you think is going to [[recover from that]]?

Okay then, what about your tits? \n<<set $kimhair = "Red">>\nYou want to go a [[bit smaller]]?\nOr go a [[bit larger]], not sure of the results? \nOr keep [[your size]]?

You close your eyes and just wait for him to finish. You can feel him putting on the makeup, and wondering how bad he's going to make you look. \n\n"Pucker up your lips. I can't put the lipstick on you if you don't." he orders. You pucker your lips and feel him putting the lipstick on you. \n\n"There we go. All done. That wasn't so bad, was it?" He says. "Here, look in the mirror and see what you think." \n\nYou slowly open your eyes, sure that he put on enough makeup to look like a clown. But instead, you are actually surprised by how good you look. Your lips look full and bright red, your checks look rosy but not overly so. \n\n"Don't you look pretty?" He says to you. "I thought you would look better dressed up and frilly. Do you like it?"\n\nYou have to admit it, you do like it. "Yes" you whisper.\n\n"Good, now come sit by me and we'll watch TV together. You'll like it." He says. \n\nDo you [[join him]] on the couch, or try to make a break for your it and head off to [[your room]]?

“Land? What the hell does that mean?” you ask him.\n \nBut he only hands you a print out for tickets at the local airport. You look at the time of departure and see that it is today and you only have three hours to get there and go through security. There is a return date of four days from today.\n\n “I will let your professors know that some family emergency has popped up and that you will be out of town for the next few days. I’m sure you should be able to make up the work in no time as they tend to go easy on students who have family emergencies pop up like this without warning. I don’t want to say this, but it normally means there might be a death in the family. I do hope that isn’t the case. But you might want to prepare yourself for the worst.” \n\nYou say thank you and quickly make your way to your dorm and pack just a few things, mostly nothing more than two or three outfits and head to the airport. You easily get through security as it’s not a particularly busy airport and get on a small jet that takes off as soon as you are there. You notice that it leaves a good half hour before it was scheduled. When you land, you don’t automatically recognize the airport, but for the most part they tend to be the same no matter what. You think you will be getting a taxi or meeting someone when you check out. But instead, the plane parks next to a helicopter and your bag is tossed in the back. You quickly get in and are [[taken by helicopter]] to the Coleman Institute.

You slightly alter the angle of your hand, directing his tip more towards your vagina than before. Within seconds, you feel his cock stiffen in your hand. You continue to stroke his cock as he starts to twitch then cum against your vagina. The way you were positioned, you know that most of his cum was landing against your arm and his hand than directly on you, but it still felt good to having him pulse between your fingertips and a strong heat from his cum all over you’re your own pelvis and crotch. Just the thought of him stroking your clit and spreading his cum over your vagina made you more aroused than you thought possible. Within seconds of him starting to climax, your own climax was about to be released.\n \n“Yes.” You whispered against his lips. “Harder. Make me cum too.” \n\nWhen you had encouraged him to go harder, you knew that you were going to climax no matter if he did or didn’t listen to you. But when you feel him going faster and harder you can’t help but take a sharp gasp of air and firmly lock your lips against his as you started to climax on his hand. You fingers held his cock, not hard, but firmly as your legs squeezed his hand against you vagina. Your tongue parted his lip and caressed his as you moaned against his lips. Your hips had started to swiftly twitch and shudder, actually helping to increase the moment by almost riding his fingers instead of being rubbed by them. Even as you continued to moan against his lips, you pressed even harder against him from the [[sheer intensity of the climax]].

“You should have talked to me.” You say as you sit up.\n \n“I know. But you were just another reminder of what I wanted to avoid.” Amy says as she smiles at you. “And that’s what Kate helped me understand. I was so ashamed of what happened that I completely forget about what was ahead of me. She laid out what was going on with Mom and how she already had a job lined up and a new boyfriend. That Mr. Owens guy sounds like a real hunk.” \n\n“He is.” You interrupted her without noticing how quick you were to praise Mr. Owens in some way.\n\n“Thought so. You like him too, don’t you?” She asks.\n\n“Uh, yeah. But he’s way too old for me or you. But for mom he’s perfect.” You say as you slightly blush thinking about him again. “But if he ever made a pass at me, I don’t know if I could hold out for long.” \n\n“Sounds like Kate was right all along.” Amy smiles and gives you a quick [[kiss on the cheek]].

You look up at her from between her legs and see that she is covered both with a thin layer of sweat as well as breathing heavy through her mouth as her eyes are closed and her head is tilted back against the pillow. \n\nYou sit up on the bed and wipe the liquid coating your lips and chin with the back of your hand. \n\n“Jesus Christ.” Tina finally whispers. “You might not have a dick to use, but you know how to work that tongue. Good god, I have never climaxed like that in my life.”\n\n“So, you promise not to say anything?” You ask her. \n\n“About your pathetic dick? No, not at all.” She says. “But good god, I am going to tell them about that wonderful tongue of yours. Jesus Christ. Are you sure you never ate pussy before?” \n\n“Uh, never.” You say, slightly taken back by the way she is talking to you. Someone who is only 15 shouldn’t talk that way to anyone. But yet, the more she does it, the more you enjoy it. \n\n“Well, don’t worry.” She says as she sits up and stretches and smiles at you. “You just keep eating pussy like that and no girl on earth will have to worry about your limp dick ever again. Next time, maybe you should just offer to go down on a girl and make her happy instead of [[making her wonder]] what's wrong with you.”

“At first it was okay.” You tell him. “I tended to keep to myself and not go out that much. But the few times I did, it was like a whole new world. Nobody made fun of me for being too little, most of the time they didn’t even bother me at all. I started to like it more and more, so I dressed up more and more.” \n\n“But how did you go from a little boy to a woman?” He asks. \nYou stop and look at him, and decide that he clearly is much more comfortable lying on the bed than you are sitting up, so you join him by lying on your back and looking at the ceiling.\n \n“Well, a friend at the time was able to find me some pills that grew these out.” You say as you cup your breasts. “Then mom and Michael got together and planned the rest.” \n\nYou say the last as you run your hand over your vagina. At the moment you only did it to indicate your own crotch. But you can’t deny the fact that him watching you caress yourself in such a way had slightly turned you on. You weren’t sure because it was being so open and honest with him, the fact that he was cute in general. Or could it have been simply looking at his erection for so long had got you already interested and the contact on your vagina just highlighted the fact that you were feeling a little aroused all along. \n\n“[[But does it work]]?” He asks “I mean, like a real girl’s would?”

She leans back in her chair and goes on about the other classes. "As far as Group B, it's basically our science department. Chemistry, Physics, Biology, you get the idea. Not as hard as Group A stuff, but a good bit of them will overlap, so you might find yourself in a class with 3 people one day then 6 the next. We do like our Science classes, but they aren't as vital to us as the medical classes are." \n\n"I see, so they kind of go hand in hand, but aren't really the same thing." You say. \n\nShe laughs before answering. "Well, yeah. Pretty much hit the nail on the head." She then takes another sip of coffee and then goes on. "Guess you could call Group C and D our liberal arts classes. Group C is focused more on arts and crafts, you know what I mean. Painting, sculpting, drawing, how to be a successful writer. That sort of crap. Group D is more down the lines of cooking for parties, catering, party planning and decorating. Generally how to be anything from a housekeeper to a caterer to just a kick-ass party host. They both have their ups and downs, but I wouldn't call either one difficult. Other than both of them have a lot of class projects that you will be judged on daily. So if you [[hate being criticized]] for something, you might want to avoid them."

You see that the older guy and the woman are writing something down on their notepads. The older guy is staring at you, clearly looking directly at your breasts. \n\n“And completely natural?” He finally asks. \n\n“They are.” You tell him. “It’s somewhat of a family trait. We are all sort of busty women.” \n\n“Okay.” He says. \n\n“Can you hang around for the day?” The younger man asks you. “The other crews might be interested in looking at you as well. I’m sure that the guys with the website will want to ask you a couple of questions.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” You say.\n \nYou hang around the offices and grab a small early lunch as you wait till noon to [[see the other crew]].

You know that there is a serious issue of people who make films having some fragile egos at times. You don’t want to be the one to say something at this point and upset anyone, especially the director who could easily replace both you and Tina without a second of hesitation. \n\n“Not at all.” You say. “It’s sort of interesting to see how much work is involved putting something together.” \n\nYou know that you are actually saying a small lie to the camera man. But at the moment, the last thing you want to do is start to have a reputation on the set as someone that is hard to work with. It was not going to have any effect on your life over all, but it would make the rest of the day a complete pain in the ass if everyone started to give you’re a hard time. \n\nYou watch as the camera man smiles and heads over to the foot of the bed as Tina joins you. The two of you simply smile at the idiotic situation and start to get into your positions on the bed. It was actually sort of nice to simply take a few seconds to do nothing but stay in the bed and do nothing. While you were supposed to act like you were asleep, you could hear a couple of people moving around the bed and you know that people are filming you while [[you pretend to sleep]].

“Kim, open your mouth.” That voice says. \n\nYou open your mouth wondering what was going to happen next.\n \n“Amy, you need to cum again, don’t you. You want to cum so hard you will squirt all over Kim’s face.” Again, that voice that can’t be refused says. \n\nAmy starts to again call out in passion as her entire body starts to rapidly convulse and rocks the bed. You feel a stream of warmth coating your face and close your eyes as Amy’s orgasm soaks your face and hair. You keep your mouth open to her juices because you haven’t been told what to do next. You swallow as much as you can that gets in your mouth, but most of it merely lands against your face. \n\n“Here you go Kim. You can swallow this.” The voice says.\n <<set $swalK += 1>>\nYou watch the cock slide out of Amy’s ass and point at your lips. You wrap your lips around the cock and feel it slide into your mouth as far as it can go. You feel his balls against your face slightly tighten, then a twitch from the cock and a sudden burst of cum is launched into your mouth.\nYou swallow as much as you can because you were supposed to. Even when you no longer feel the cock spurting cum, you continue to swallow. Then it’s pulled out of your mouth and disappears. \n<<set $threeK += 1>>\n“Okay girls. Go take a quick shower and get dressed. You can go take a nap on the couch.” That magical voice says.\n \nYou and Amy quickly take a shower together and get dressed. You make your way back to the couch and get comfortable. Before you know what else to do, you hear Amy softly snoring on one side of the couch, so you [[decide to join her]].

You actually have enough time to finish your shower and put a bra and panty set on when he finally wakes up. He realizes that he came at some point in the night or morning and tries to hide it from you. You just smile in the mirror as you look at him sitting up in bed. \n\n“Morning sleepyhead. I see you slept pretty good last night.” You say. \n\n“Uh, yeah.” He blushes. “Maybe too good.”\n\n“Oh, what does that mean?” You ask as you purposefully sit next to him in the bed, so that he can’t continue to hide the orgasm he had. “Did you have a good dream?” \n\n“Uh, yeah.” He continues to blush.\n\n“Was I in it?” You ask him, completely teasing him at this point. \n\n“Well, maybe. I mean, I had a dream about some girl who kind of looked like you. Maybe a little bit more up top.” He admits without really thinking. \n\nYou realize that Robert is one of those people who needs a little bit of time between waking up and filtering what he says. You force the issue of his orgasm by maneuvering your palm directly on a spot of cum that had been [[soaked in the sheets]] that he didn’t notice.

“Yeah, well, not all of us have your libido.” You say and give her a wink. “Seriously, I don’t know what to do.” \n\n“Well, if you don’t, I will be happy to step in.” She says. “I might even let him do it all, if he has the time and quick to recover. Or do you want him for yourself?” \n\n“That’s just it.” You admit. “I don’t know if I am even going to do it or not. And as far as his first time trying to be both of us? I think it would kill the poor boy.” \n\n“Yeah, but he would die happy, I would make sure of it.” Jade says as she starts to turn back to the TV again. “Just let me know. If you want to break the boy in on your own, or want me to do it for you. Or if you want to really do him a favor and team up on him, just say so. Or if you decide to turn him down, just be easy. No need to break his heart about it.”\n \n“Well, I have a few hours to think about it. I will let you know what I decide.” You tell her. \n\nSo, do you want to [[say yes yourself]]? Or pass him [[off to Jade]]? Or maybe [[have Jade join you]]? Or tell him that he [[forget about you]] and go to the party?

“Oh no.” Dr. Moore says. “We are dead serious about it. Give us a year, maybe a touch longer. But by the time you get out of college for sure, you will go home not to your mother, but to your new older sister. At which point the three of you will be able to go off and do only god knows what. Hell, Mr. Owens is scheduled to have a treatment in a few months just so he can keep up with his new job longer. In fact, I will have both Mr. Owens and your mother go through the treatment together. Having two people around makes it a lot easier than just one. Besides, they met while she was away, so they know each other and are friends. Might be nice to have someone around that you can share a secret with and still be friends.”\n \n“Well, should I go see her or something?” You ask. \n\n“Absolutely not.” Dr. Moore says. “If you do see her, she will only go for the whole father thing and we will be stuck with having to turn her away. Besides, she has her schedule full this week doing testing and wouldn’t be free much anyway. She’s a damn fine teacher.”\n\n“Then why am I here for 4 days?” You ask. \n\n“Oh, yeah. About that. Well, you see the kids that were here your last year are about to graduate and we thought it would be a nice touch to have you here when they do. Sort of a 'glad to see you do it' sort of thing. Plus, the staff want to see you too. And Ms. Kellerman has really wanted to talk to you about what you plan to do after college now that you’ve been able to pay off your debt and see what you need to finish college. I think she plans on asking you to work for us after you get your degree. But for now, it’s more of a social weekend for you than anything else. Hell, we even got your old room all made up for you. You can even hang around and see the next batch of kids if you want. But for the most part, we wanted to see you and your mother gave us a real good reason to yank you out of school.” Dr. Barker says.\n\nYou are surprised at how young Mr. Daniels looks when you see him. You could swear that he would easily pass for a 35 year old instead of the almost 50 that you knew him to be. But overall, the next four days are fun but pass much quicker than you thought.\n\nThe helicopter takes you to the airport, where the private jet takes you back to the [[airport by the college]].

You look back over at the sink, still not sure what he wanted. But his hand on your back, edging you towards the sink moves you forward. \n<<set $socialM += 4>>\nHis hand on your shoulder doesn’t do anything but keeps you still as his other hand starts to unzip the back of your skirt. You were about to say something to him when you looked in the mirror and see him staring at your ass as your skirt falls to the floor. You can feel his hand running along the curve of your ass as he reaches up and lowers your panties as well. You were about to say something, when you watch him in the mirror lowering his pants and freeing his erection. \n\n“[[Lean over baby doll]].” He says.

Waking up your fifth day was somewhat harder than you thought. You had gotten back at the hotel around 5am, and forgot that Dave had to be up at 9am to get to a meeting. Having only 4hrs of sleep and expected to be on the move all day long was too much for you. Taking a quick mental recount of your hours of sleep, you figured over the last four nights, you’ve only slept about 20-24 hours tops. No wonder you were so run down and touchy when you woke up. You were running on about four or five hours a sleep all week. \n\n“Dave, I’m sorry, but I need to sleep.” You tell him as you wake up. \n\n“Me too.” He says as he puts on his tie. “But I can’t.” \n\n“Well, I can.” You tell him. “As soon as you are out of that door, I’m going to go back to bed.”\n \nYou give him a quick looking over and judge that he at least appears presentable. It was odd to think that he was probably still slightly hung-over, and knowing him, probably going on his fifth day without breakfast or lunch, but only a light meal for supper. You know that others couldn’t see it, but you could. \n\n“Tonight, let’s just stay in.” You tell him as you look in his eyes. “You look like you are about to snap and take out a whole city block.” \n\n“Okay.” He says as he offers a smile, one you know is slightly forced. “Tonight, we do nothing but rest.” \n\nYou give him a kiss on the cheek and escort him through the door. You lock it behind him, and head back to the bedroom to get some more sleep. \n\nYou wake up: \n[[2 hours later]]. \n[[3 hours later]].\n[[5 hours later]].

One of the best things about holding a party at the sorority house was that you could always leave early to go back to your dorm room, or stay at the house for the night. You had already decided to take advantage of this by leaving early and heading back to the dorm. You also were happy to take advantage of this, because it would give you privacy with Mark. A privacy that you were looking forward to being able to use for some fun instead of for some talking. \n<<set $spouse = "no">>\nWhile it took a while to get comfortable with Mark in the room, you didn’t want to rush it. You simply let a few ‘passes’ go unnoticed, basically building up a bit of intimacy. To his credit, Mark wasn’t looking to actually rush into anything either. He was willing to talk, and in some cases guide the conversation to something a bit more personal. But as far as being blatant or rude with you, he never did anything like it. It was something that you actually liked as it made a pretty good impression on you as you spend time with him. \n\nBut as the night progressed, you moved from the seat at your desk and joined him on your bed. It was strange to you at first to have someone new with you. But it was something that was exciting too. Instead of being something familiar, it was something that was interesting again. You didn’t know any of his signals; he didn’t know your more sensitive spots. In fact, in a strange way it was almost like your first time all over again. This actually made it seem to be much more thrilling than you expected it to. Maybe Henry was right all along. [[A bit of adventure]] would be good for you.

You move back as far as you can, but it isn’t very far given the position of your legs and arms. \n\n“I can’t go back any more.” You tell him. \n\nBut you can clearly feel the head of his cock spreading your pussy quite a bit. You aren’t actually feeling him inside you, but you can get enough of a sensation that as he spreads your opening wider, you want more. Your body is asking for the full sensation, not just this slight bit of extended tease. But you only feel him in such a strange way for a few seconds. \n\nHis hands move to your shoulders and he lifts his hips off of the chair as his shaft slides into you. You let out a loud gasp as he takes you by surprise by the motion. One second, you could feel the tip of his cock inside of you. But by holding your shoulders and lifting in the chair, he has tilted it slightly backwards. Enough at least for your arms and wrists to be freed from chains being held against the legs of the chair. \n\nWhat had started off as some kind of tease against the opening of your vagina becomes a shift and hard thrust of his cock inside of you to the base of his cock. Your vagina slides completely around his entire length. You can feel his balls actually pressed against [[your skin between your legs]].

It wasn't until you felt something starting to press against your anus that it dawns on you what he was really about to do. You try to resist and fight him, but the combination of pain and numbness prevents you from offering much resistance. It isn't until you feel his cock firmly in your ass and his pelvis pressed against your ass that you realize just how helpless you are. It's made worse by the fact that each time he draws back and slams back into your ass, the pain returns. \n<<set $GangMa += 1>> <<set $gangstarMa = 1>>\nHe continues fucking your ass for at least five minutes before you feel his dick throb as he cums in your ass. You know you have just been ass-fucked in front of the entire room as people were cheering and urging him on. You continue to hide your face in the couch from both the pain and the humiliation when you sense him pulling out and standing up. You think that it can't get much worse when you feel the next guy start to fuck you. Only this guy was much bigger and the pain from your ass and asshole start anew. He isn't just bigger, but he is pounding you harder, which causes your ass to hurt even more. You eventually can't resist anymore, let alone anyone as your screams of pain are muffled in the couch.\n<<set $assfukMa += 16>>\n Somewhere in the night, you figure by the 6th or 7th guy, the pain of what has happened has started to fade. You are actually enjoying getting fucked, although the pain prevents you from [[being completely sure]].

Fearing that the two of them would either start beating you, or worse beat you then rape you, the only option that you can think of was to let them have their way. You don’t say anything, just not your head. \n\nThey exchange a look between the two of them as the guy behind you eases up and slowly releases your arms. He then starts to fondle your breasts, rather gently seeing as how he was just a moment ago forcefully pinning your arms behind you. In fact, as he fondles your tits, you actually kind of like it. Maybe not the situation you are in, but clearly getting a little bit aroused despite your fear. \n\nYou start to slide your shorts off and let them slide down to the floor. When they are around your ankles you reach behind you and find the erection of the guy behind you. You are slightly relieved to feel that he is not as large as you feared as you slowly grind your buttocks against his crotch. You reach over to the guy in front of you and slowly ease his shorts and underwear down to the ground as you lower yourself to your knees. \n\nWhile the guy behind you might be average or small, the guy in front of you is rather impressive. Easily 9in or more, with a solid 4in of girth. You aren’t sure if you can handle him, but you are willing to at least stroke him for a few seconds before you even try. You slowly put his cock into your mouth and start to slide along the first two or three inches until you get used to his size. You then bring your hand up to the waistband of your panties and slide them down to just pass your ass. You then bring your hands up to place them on the guy in front of you and drag him down to the floor, trying to keep at least two inches in your mouth while you do it. It might not have worked as he slides out of you, but he clearly [[takes the cue]] and gets on his back.

You couldn’t help but laugh at how frustrated Dave was about the day. Most of the time, situations like this didn’t bother him that much. But it was just another sign of the fact that he needed to sleep more than anything else. As much as you love Dave, there were two simple rules you’ve learned over the years with him. The first was don’t get him hot as far as the temperature went. Once he got heated, he got short-tempered. \n\nThe other simple rule was to let him get at least a fair amount of sleep over a few days. When he started to get tired over a period of time, his ability to put up with annoying things became more or less a bitch session. Dave had a pretty good sense of humor and was rather patient in general. But either hot or tired and both those qualities went out the window and you had to move on tiptoes to keep from upsetting him. One of the best ways to at least make things better was simply to let him have a few minutes to let off some steam. Ironically, having Dave letting off steam almost every night was the reason that he was tired now. \n\nBut as the night went on and the two of you just ordered a little pizza and watched some TV while you relaxed, his attitude improved. You had wanted to be a bit frisky earlier knowing you were staying in tonight. But the last few nights have been a series of staying out, having some fun and then sleeping just to have a little more fun in the morning.\n\nMaybe on future trips, you could actually use a hotel bed without fucking at least once a night in it. But not this trip anyway. \n\nThe next day you headed to the airport and returned to college. While it took you a few days studying for your next series of tests, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

But it wasn’t just once. He took a series of licks with his tongue across your responsive clit and vagina. You were almost on the verge of having an orgasm just from his tongue, when you started to beg him to fuck you now. You were still begging him to use his dick, not just his tongue. Even as you wanted to hold him in place, you wanted him to go further and use his cock. \n\nYou plead for him to use his cock. You beg him to do it now. You almost hold out long enough. But when you feel his finger slide across your opening, you’ve lost the fight to hold out. You instantly start to buck your hips against his tongue as you arch your head back over the armrest. Your body lifts up just a bit more, giving him even more access to your vagina as you continued to orgasm at a level you had never experienced before. \n\nYou were gasping and trying to catch your breath, when you opened your eyes again. Rick was merely a couple of inches from you when he whispered. “You want a dick in you, don’t you slut?” \n\n“God yes.” You say as you try to pull him into you then and there. “Give me that dick.” \n\n“You want it?” He asks you. “Ask me like the slut you are.” \n\n“Oh god Rick.” You say. “Please, fuck me with your hard dick. I want you to just fuck my brains out. Give it to me. Just for god’s sake, fuck me.” \n\nYou had begged him to fuck you, and yet you still weren’t ready for the way you were going to feel when his cock slides into [[you for the first time]].

“No, don’t worry about it.” You say as you give him a smile. “I’m not a neat freak. Having a mess doesn’t bother me at all.” \n\nHe does help gather the dishes and stacking them in the sink. He looks around as if he doesn’t know what to do now that he’s done eating. \n\n“Want to stay and watch a movie or something?” You ask him. “I was just planning on watching something on TV while laying out on the couch. You can join me if you want. As long as you don’t mind my head in your lap while we watch it. I still plan on laying out on the couch.” \n\n“Not at all.” He says. “I think that I can stay if you want me to.” \n\n“Oh will you?” You say happily. “I’ve been so lonely lately that I would love to have some human contact.” \n\nHe gives you another smile and heads towards the living room to find a movie on TV. He eventually finds something that he thinks you would both enjoy. But you really don’t care what it is, you would be happy to sit through anything at this point. \n\nYou turn off the lights as you make your way into the living room. \n\n“I hope you don’t mind if I leave the lights off. Sometimes there is a really bad glare from the overhead light.” You say as you sit next to him on the couch.\n \n“Uh, no. Not at all.” He says. “After all, it’s your place. Might as well be as [[comfortable as you can]], right?”

You decline Jason’s proposal. The next few minutes are rather awkward as the two of you look at each other in silence. It wasn’t until you were able to get alone for a few minutes that you let the last few years’ frustration out in one big burst of emotional outpouring. \n<<set $socialM -= 10>>\nWhile he had made an effort to impress you with the way he felt, and you actually tell him the truth that you were impressed, it was impossible for you to ignore the first two years together with him. You knew that you would never be willing to be his wife after the way you were treated your first year. After your outburst, you know that you’ve hurt his feelings, but at the moment you were too emotionally raw to notice his feelings in general. \n<<set $repM -= 10>>\nAfter returning to college, the two of you have some rather emotional fights that continue during the rest of the term.\n\nWhile you weren’t content with your dorm situation, when it came to your tests, you felt pretty [[good about them]]. \n

You continue to struggle, refusing to give in to him. You turn to cuss him out but are stopped when a strap is placed over your mouth. You can actually feel something short enter your mouth, pressing your tongue downward. The clasps on the side of the gag is put into place with a click as it’s clear that the object was designed to not only be put on quickly, but also to prevent you from biting your tongue. But it was a very effective gag as you couldn’t scream or call out. All you could do was simply let out a loud muffle sound. \n\nThere is something hard inserted into your ass, and your struggles instantly stop as you fear that he is going to hurt you even more. You can’t identify the object at first, but realize that he is using his collapsible nightstick on you. You have no way of knowing how large the nightstick is, but you are grateful that it’s not big. Or rather, the tip of it isn’t big. You feel him moving it back and forth inside of your ass, not actually being hurtful, but enough to feel it moving back and forth. \n\nYou let out a large scream, only to hear it muffled as the nightstick is pulled out and them moved back inside of you again. You continue to scream and yell, to no avail as the night stick goes from simply being moved inside of you to being moved all the way out and pushed back inside of you again. You tear up as he pulls the nightstick out and then shoved back inside of you with the other end. It was much bigger than you expected and you let out another muffled cry as he uses it faster and faster into you. You can feel his hand slapping your ass as he fucks you with [[the nightstick]].

“No honey.” Jane says as she sits crossed legged on your bed. “I mean, I was happy that he knew what was going on, so I returned the favor and gave him a blowjob. But after that, he just went followed me like a puppy. I liked how he listened and obeyed me, but I could never be attracted to someone so weak.” \n\n“Wait a minute. Are you telling me that you actually try to dominate every guy you meet?” You ask her, suddenly shocked and slightly aroused by the idea. \n\n“Yes and no.” she says as she smiles at you. “I mean, yes that I do it. I love it in fact. But when I say no, I mean that I don’t stay with them for long when they are broken. I don’t get excited anymore. I completely lose interest in someone who folds like that.” \n\n“Then what about Kevin?” you ask her. “How do you control him and not lose interest? I mean, you’ve been going out for what? Two years now?” \n\n“Oh my god.” She says as she gives you an evil little smile. “You should have seen the two of us the first night we were together. We almost beat each other all to hell. I tried every trick in the book to break that man. I mean, I even had his balls in my hand trying to squeeze the life out of him. The only reason that I stopped was because the way he was squeezing my tit felt like he was about to rip it off. Then when I finally let his go of his nuts, he said that I was a good girl and I should kiss them. I laughed in his face about that one. He was standing there, clearly about to pass out from pain, and yet he found enough determination to stand there and give my tits another squeeze, and told me to do it like a good slut. I about passed out and finally got on my knees and kissed his balls. I mean, I just about killed the man two seconds ago and I was kissing his balls. When I stood back up he tossed me on the bed and sat on my back as he spanked the hell out of me. I was begging him to stop and he kept going. Then I guess I passed out from either the pain or trying to yell and not breath. But I woke the hell up when he put the package of frozen carrots on my ass.”\n\nJane smiles at you for a second. “Marcy, I love that man dearly. But I learned my place that night. I can freely dominate anyone on this campus and he wouldn’t give a shit. But I don’t dare risk refusing him. I’m his little cum loving slut, and I’m the happiest I’ve ever been. I’ve had that man in every hole, and I can’t get enough. The only reason I’m not knocked up yet is because I’m on the pill, or taking it in the ass, or swallowing his cock at least four times a week. But I’m his dirty little slut and I know it. I’ve been ordered to take on five guys for him, and I did it without blinking. He actually stood there and told me what to do and how to do it, and I [[followed every single word]].”

You want to say something rude to Amanda, even cuss her out for saying that she thought something was wrong with you. But as soon as she mentioned giving Luke a shock, you were all for it and couldn’t wait to see the look on his face. It takes a little effort for Amanda to get the right look with your makeup. You have to tell her three different times that it has to be a specific color and pattern before she finally stops trying to just give you a makeover and starts to do it as seen on the character in the movies and games. But as soon as she does use the right colors and patterns it’s scary just how much you look like the character. \n\nYou and Amanda finally find Todd and Luke looking over some of the specially made cars for the movies on display. Todd was smiling ear from ear while sitting in the modified motorcycle’s sidecar. But it was the look on Luke’s face when he saw you that you noticed the most. He was left absolutely speechless as you stood next to him. \n\n“Well?” You ask him. \n\nYou have to ask him a second time before he recovers enough to actually speak again. \n\n“Is that really you?” He asks, knowing that it is by how you sounded. “God, [[you look so different]]. I can’t believe it.”

You have decided to skip college and start looking for a job instead. This means that you have decided to skip to Chapter 4. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $hired += 2>>\n<<set $socialMa += 10>>\n<<set $repMa += 11>>\n<<set $sexrepMa += 4>>\n<<set $fired += 1>>\n<<set $dnd += 2>>\n<<endsilently>>\n<<set $age += 5>>\n[[Start Chapter 4]]

“Uh, yeah.” You say as you look at Jeff. “He’s trying to make a deal with me about keeping quiet.” \n\n“Okay, well. I think you better head home.” Dave says. “When you get there, lock the doors and stay in the bedroom. I will be home in about an hour. I will talk to Jeff when I get home.” \n\n“Okay.” You say. “I want you to know that I didn’t do anything and I’m not going to.” \n\n“That’s fine.” Dave says. “When you get home. Look in the nightstand on my side of the bed. You will find a pistol that I keep for safety. I want you to keep it within reach until I knock on the door.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” You say. \n\nAfter hanging up the phone you walk out of the door and head back to the house. You quickly lock the doors and double check the windows and head up to the bedroom, making sure to lock the door behind you. When you open the nightstand on Dave’s side of the bed you freeze as you see a copy of the same video in his nightstand. All this time that you thought that Dave had never known about your video, he already had a [[copy of it]].

“I’m telling you. It looks really good.” Robert says.\n <<set $mhair = "Blonde">>\nYou continue to look in the mirror and shake your head. “I don’t know. I never really thought of myself as a blonde before. I’m just not used to it I guess.” \n<<set $RobD = "10 inches long">>\n“Marcy, I’m telling you that it looks great.” Robert says as he stands behind you and plays with a stray strand of hair. “It’s something that really highlights your eyes. And with that lipstick you are wearing, it kind of makes you look like one of those old fashioned ‘kopi dolls’ or something.” \n<<set $RobSoc = "popular">> \nYou spin and look at Robert as you smile. “Well, I still don’t like it. Why didn’t you make me dye my hair red? I would have been happy to dye it red. I’ve always liked redheads.” \n<<set $Robfetish = "girls that swallow">> \n“I do to. That’s why I didn’t tell you to do it.” He says.\n \nAs odd as it is, you are slightly happy that Robert hasn’t taken a step back after you turned around to look at him. Even more exciting for you is that he is so close to you right now. He’s never been this close except for sharing the bed, and you are enjoying it. \n\n“So, if I had gotten my hair dyed red, you would have told your dad what?” You ask. “That you get to take a redhead to bed every night? Oh, I know. Hey dad, you know that cute little piece of ass I’ve been tapping lately. Did I mention that she’s a redhead?”\n\nRobert laughs and smiles as he puts a hand on your shoulder and spins you back around to look in the mirror. “If I told my dad that one, he would want to know some kind of details.”\n \n“Well, let’s see.” You say to his reflection in the mirror. “She’s cute, and she has a cute little ass. And from what she tells me, she’s really sensitive and gets off by it. Oh, and if you ask her really nice and sweet she will give you a blowjob.” \n\nYou can’t help but watch his reaction in the mirror. He tries to cover it by still playing with your hair, but you notice that he does actually look at your ass and smiles at the mention of getting a blowjob. But yet, he still doesn’t seem to be interested in you on a physical level the way you are for him. You don’t know if it’s because of what you are, or if it’s because he still just thinks of you as a pal more than anything else. \n\n"That only works if I can tell him that she swallows." He says as he laughs.\n\n"Not all the time, but she likes to do it. Makes her feel really sexy." You say as you smile.\n\n“Well, dad would give me hell about that one.” He finally says. “I mean, he’s really picky about the type of girls that [[I go out with]].”

Technically it was Jim that asked if you wanted to go see a movie first. But as you hadn't really said yes or now, you figured you still had a few options to check into first. That was when Mike found you and asked if you wanted to go see the exact same movie. Through talking to them both and a bit of miscommunication, you actually agreed to see it with Jim first, but then sort of invited Mike to tag along with you. Which is how you ended up the way you did, with all three of you piling into one of the SUV's from the motor pool and heading out to the movies. \n\n What you didn't know at the time was that the theater in question was a drive-in theater. Not only that, but it was a triple-feature with the movie you wanted to see being last. Which meant that you would be there much later than originally thought, so you all were going to be in trouble for being late on your return. Either that, or miss your movie and go home early. That, and the night that you finally got the chance to go it was going to be chilly and overcast with a chance of rain. So, to say that the evening didn't begin on a good note would be an understatement. Not only the weather risking to ruin the evening, but the fact that Jim and Mike seemed to be fighting about everything, from who would drive, which route to take, what station to listen to, even to the temperature of the car. While you might have been fine with just letting them fight it out between the two of them, the fact that their fighting was making the night worse is the part that really got to you. \n\n By the time that you finally got to the theater, the mood was already bad enough. But as the two debated over a parking spot you finally blew your top. "Look, just pull into a spot in the back. Lower the seats back here and we can use the back as sort of a bed. If you two keep this stupid shit up, then you can watch the movie and I will just fall asleep. But [[just stop fucking fighting]]."

You sit on the bed looking around the room, not sure what to do. After a few seconds, you get off the bed and start to head to the door. You try the handle and are surprised that it actually turns in your hand. You start to open the door and are stopped as three guys in masks come charging in. \n\nThe first guy quickly grabs you by the arms and pins them behind your back. The second guy starts to hold onto your leg preventing you from being able to kick anyway. \n\nYou start to scream and yell for them to stop, but the third guy has already started to put tape over your mouth muffling your protests. You try to break free, but you quickly realize that you can’t. In fact, the more you struggle, the tighter the two guys restraining you take hold. You feel the tape on your mouth start to give way under your constant attempts to scream out, and they put even more tape of over your mouth. \nYou suddenly feel handcuffs being clicked onto your wrists. You look back and see that your hands have been locked behind you as the first guy holds onto your arm with one hand and fondles your tit with his free hand. \n\nYou try to get away from him, but all it does is force you into the third guy who starts to fondle your other tit. You realize that your shoes and socks have somehow come off and you feel something [[against your ankle]] that feels like a strap. You try to look down, but the two playing with your tits will not let you.

“Well, yeah.” He says. “I don’t mean the two of you have to do anything to each other, just more down the lines of mother teaches daughter sort of stuff. If you do try something together in the same movie, I can double the return, which means a bigger share for the two of you. Heck, you could probably pull in about $100K combined on the right project. Maybe a little more.” \n<<set $pornmom = "yes">>\nYou are too shocked and surprised to say anything. The idea that your mom has been off making porns on the side had never occurred to you at all. You just assumed she put in a lot of overtime at work or simply got some kind of second job. But this, this is too much to take. \n\n“Look, tell you what I will do.” He pulls a piece of paper out of his jacket and writes a few things down. “Here are a few of our upcoming projects that we can do with a mother-daughter combo. You just look it over, and think about it. All you have to do is show up and tell the director what you are looking for, he’ll take care of the rest. Oh, and as far as the last item on the list, that is a very special market, so the returns aren’t as high.” \n\nHe hands you the piece of paper and walks away. You are still in shock as you don’t move from the door until you realize that he’s already in his car and driving away.\n \nYou close the door and lock it, as you [[look at the list]].

When he is finished, you slowly ease up on moving up and down on his shaft, but leave him buried between your tits as he starts to soften. The small pool of cum slowly slides in-between your breasts as it takes the space that once was his firm cock. You feel his cum running between your tits and eventually down your belly in a large warm stream. You ease back just a touch on squeezing your tits together and what was just a single stream turns into a massive wave of cum sliding down your body. \n\nYou look up at him and smile as you let him watch the cum running down your body. You don’t move, you don’t do a thing to wipe it off. You just let him watch what you already know is a very impressive mass of thick and white cum sliding down your body and off the tips of your nipples and down your neck. When you feel it approaching your belly button and lower, you pull the top of your pants open and let it continue to slide down into your panties. You don’t know what made you do that, but you are thrilled to see his eyes widen in surprise when you do it. \n\nWhen you no longer feel anything sliding or moving down your body, you ease back off of your knees and sit on his lap again, fully aware that he isn’t wearing any pants. You wrap your arms around his neck and lean in for a kiss. \n\n“Thanks sweetheart. That was a blast.” You then look down at the shimmer of the remains of the cum on your tits, “In more ways than one.” \n\nHe laughs as he gives you a kiss. “Anything for you baby doll. Just let me know when and where.” \n\nYou give him another kiss as you stand up and get dressed. “Oh, I will definitely let you know.” You say as you finish putting your shirt on. You button it up and hand him your bra. “Keep this warm for me. If you want, you can give it back to me next time I see you. I might even have you put something in it first.” You say with a smile. \n<<set $alpha = "yes">>\nYou make your exit as quickly but passionately as you can by giving him another kiss before walking back to your room. You call Jade on the way back and give her all the details. She is thrilled to hear them and can’t wait to hear what happens the [[next time you see him]].

To watch Lisa actually go to the center of the room and sit down on a few cushions surprised you and interested you. You stand still, watching her for about three or four minutes patiently waiting for someone to ask for her assistance. Seeing how everyone was walking around nude, it was impossible to hide the several erect cocks around the room. \n\nBut as with most things new and interesting in a crowd, it takes much longer than you think it would to actually catch on that it was for real. It was one of the younger baseball players that approached her first. There was a brief hesitation on Lisa’s part as she rose up on her knees to let him jerk off onto her tits, but that was enough to get the ball rolling. \n\nWithin three minutes, Lisa was jerking or sucking a number of different men in a frantic frenzy to keep up with the demands of her services. More than once, you lost sight of her as the guys formed [[a circle around her]].

You reluctantly ease James out of your mouth. You use your hand to stroke his cock as you put the tip of his cock just off the corner of your mouth. He lasts all of five more seconds before he starts to cum on your face. \n\nYou actually feel some of it land in your hair, but the majority of his cum lands in large streaks from your forehead to your cheek. Even more impressive is that it’s not just a small spurt that lands here or there, but one massive line of cum after another coating the side of your face. You are amazed at how much cum he is able to produce. You know he must be getting close to finishing, and yet he doesn’t seem to stop.\n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nFinally you feel his cum being released in slightly shorter bursts, but even a short stream of cum from him still easily covers your whole cheek. You are dazed as you actually can feel the weight of his cum on your face. You’ve seen and heard about people having a large amount of cum, but this is the first time you’ve experienced such volume for yourself. You ease the tip of his cock into your mouth and run your tongue along the tip and wonder what you would have done if he had shot such a load into your mouth [[instead of along]] your face.

You stay this way, maybe for another two minutes, when you feel him slide his cock out of your sister and you feel his cum being deposited on your face. You are shoved back into your sister’s crotch again as she rubs up against you, smearing your face with her own juices and cum. As soon as the next guy is ready, you are put back into position and forced to watch yet another cock slide into your sister again.\n <<set $orgyM += 1>>\nYou’ve been trying to hold out on how your body feels. But with Jane’s constant attention to your clit, you feel yourself getting closer to orgasming too. You fight it as much as you can, but all it does is result in yet a stronger need to let go and enjoy it. You start to grit your teeth as you feel your own hips starting to twitch and grind against your sister’s tongue. You refuse to let your body take over, even if you do admit that you are starting to enjoy it. You hold out for all of another 30 seconds and lose your battle of wills. You suddenly call out as your hips start to twitch and quiver against your sister’s face. You feel her hands hold onto your hips, trying to keep you in place so that she can work over your clit even more. You are enjoying yourself, despite not wanting to. \n<<set $socialM += 5>>\nBut the pleasure only lasts for two or three seconds when someone places an ice cold towel on your bare asscheek. You react in the only way that you can. You scream out in pain from the sensation of your ass as well as only press your hips against Jane as hard as you can. Thankfully, you don’t have much strength left to do any harm to Jane, but you have effectively pinned her against your clit, which she continues to lick as you are spasming from pain and pleasure. Your head is suddenly held in place as you get yet another face full of cum and shoved back down into your sister’s crotch. \n<<set $repM += 5>>\nBut this time, you are busy trying to call out in pain from your ass and catch your breath again from calling out. All you end up doing is panting for air directly against Jane’s vagina. Your mouth is quickly flooded with a hint of how she must taste, and despite the confusion of pain and passion going through your body; you instinctively use your tongue for a more direct taste. As soon as you do, Jane immediately has another orgasm, trapping your head with her thighs as she continues to ride out her own pleasure of what you are doing to her. She returns the favor by using her hands to hold the small of your back tightly against her [[as she continues]] to use her tongue.

Just what sort of cruise became crystal clear when you set underway again. Within five minutes, all five of the females were completely nude working on suntans without tan lines. The five of you talked to each other, most of which focused on getting to know each other. \n\nMary was the only blonde there, and already nicely tanned. She was an attractive female with rather large tits. She might be a bit thicker than the rest of you, but she was still in quite good shape. Even with her thicker build, none of it was fat. She just merely had a fuller body frame than the rest of you. \n\nLisa also already had a nice tan, as it was clear she and Mary had spent some of their time getting sun instead of just visiting family. You liked the fact that Lisa was about the same height and build as Jade. At least then Jade didn’t have to worry about being left out in the breast department anymore. But it was Lisa’s red hair that stood out. While it was clearly a dye job, it did look pretty good. \n\nSusan on the other hand had hair as black as coal and cropped just short of her shoulders. She wasn’t as athletic as you or Jade, but she still had a nice body. You already got a view of her pert ass earlier when she waved to the others. While she did have what would be called ample breasts, she wasn’t as large as you and Mary. Then again, Mary was hard to match in the tit department. \n\nWhile the five of you were sitting back in recliners, working on your tans and having a few drinks the conversation ran through a variety of subjects. The first few were getting to know you and Jade. When you told them that you were Luke’s sister and Jade was your roommate, they seemed to accept you as part of their group. It was when the conversation started to turn more intimate that you and Jade participated less, but paid a lot more attention. Until they [[started to talk about Luke]].

You never would have admitted to him before, but your teasing of Robert wasn’t just for fun. You wanted him to take you to bed and use you every way possible. Now that you have a chance to show him just how much you want him, you aren’t going to let it slip away. \n<<set $RobC = "massive">>\nYou quickly open your mouth and slide at least four inches into your mouth as you start to stroke him off. \n<<set $socialMa += 6>>\nBetween your lips and you hand, it’s only seconds before he fires the first massive stream of cum into your mouth. You feel it hitting the roof of your mouth and moan in joy as you swallow. You keep moving your lips along his shaft, feeling one spurt of cum landing along your tongue as the next is launched almost directly down your throat. The way that you are going back and forth along the top of his cock means that each of his streams of cum enters your mouth in different ways. The most enjoyable for you are the three that almost go directly down your throat, because those were the ones where you could actually feel his cock pulse against your tongue. \n<<set $swalMa += 1>>\nWhen you have milked him dry by using your lips and fingers. You run your tongue over the head of his cock; simply to enjoy the feeling of how hard he is as you clean the last drops of cum off his tip. You ease him out and smile up at him as you lick your lips. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 6>>\nYou don’t give him a chance to react as you push him onto the bed off of his feet and climb over him, leaving your breast against his face as you quickly [[give Jane a call]].

You push him off of you. \n\n“What the hell Jerry?” You ask him. “Way to ruin a perfectly good night.” \n\n“Yeah, right.” He says. \n\nYou are surprised to feel his hand quickly cause your shirt to go upward as just the slightest motion caused it to go up and over your breasts. His hand grabbed one of your breast, much harder than you would normally like for someone to touch you.\n \n“Fuck, stop that.” You say as you try to get him to let go of you. \n\nBut the more that you struggled against him, the more it hurt you <<print $cupM>> when he squeezed you. Even worse, the more you struggled against him, the more your shirt actually worked against you and ended up being wrapped around your neck. You knew that you would need to either get the shirt away from your neck or start to have a difficult time breathing soon. \n\n[[Get him off of you]], or quickly try to [[fix your shirt]]? \n

Eastern University was an average sized college. Their academic levels were high, but so were their social events as well. \n\nYou spend the orientation period for freshmen students, mostly just getting to know the campus in general. The prospect of actually learning your way around the campus in one day was virtually impossible without a guide or a map. Thankfully, they gave you a map but not the guide. Which means that in order to find your way around you are going to need to either call someone, or if nothing else stick together with your roommate all weekend until classes started.\n \nThankfully, you had that situation covered. You always knew that you could call up your older sister Jane and ask her to show you around. She’s been here for two years, so clearly she knew where to find all the classes and social centers. Plus, you could always see about using her notes for your classes too. \n\nYou head over to your dorm, mostly just to drop off your belongings before having to park your car in the freshmen parking lot.\n\nWhat sort of dorm do you want? \n[[Room 33]] in a Co-Ed Dorm? \n[[Room 44]] in a Female Dorm? \n

You take a second to think about it. What would you have done in the same situation? You find it oddly easy to actually imagine yourself doing what she was talking about and wondering about how much you would have been enjoying it yourself knowing that he wasn’t actually doing anything to encourage you. It was the first time that you could remember really thinking about how you felt about boys or girls, and despite the confusion of the reason you were thinking about it, you found yourself oddly wondering what a few boys in your class would have been like if they were there instead of Barry. You knew that several of them would have been forceful and tried to hold your head until they were finished and others would have been asking you to let them cum in your mouth. And yet, when you thought of the two or three that would have been silent and not doing anything like Barry was, or at least according to Jane he was, you found yourself not really wanting to be with them either. \n\nYou look at Jane and you:\n\n[[Tell the truth|too Jane]].\n[[Lie|to Jane]].

As luck would have it, the old couple’s grandson was going to the same college as you were. They would be happy to go ahead and take you all the way and surprise him with a visit. You are so grateful when you get to your dorm, you quickly use your backup ATM card to access your account and offer them $50 for gas money. \n\nThey try to refuse at first, but you insist that the gas is the least you could do seeing how they went so far out of their way to bring you to college. \n\nYou eventually return to your classes and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You would happily have two or three. \n<<set $study = "no">>\nBut five would be too much to handle on a daily basis. You had nothing against kids and would enjoy the fooling around to have kids. But as far as how many in total, you [[write down the answer]].

“No.” Henry said, taking you by surprise. “You had a great year of fucking each other’s brains out. But you had no way in hell of actually doing much more than that. You had a dream world idea of what Dave would be like because of how much he was helping your family. He had a dream world idea of what you would be like because of hearing all the great things your folks were saying. When his dream world ran into your dream world, it couldn’t stand up to reality.” \n\n“What are you talking about?” You ask. \n\n“The simple truth was that while you were still in the lovey dovey stage of your relationship, the rest of us were setting bets on when things would fall apart.” Henry says. “You didn’t see the problems, but we did.” \n\n“What problems?” You ask. \n\n“The fact that Dave would be gone for weeks at a time, leaving you pretty much all alone.” He says. “Or, the fact that while he was away you seemed a bit lost on what you wanted or what you were doing. Then he would come back, and it would be all lovey dovey again. The two of you never had a chance because you only had a bunch of short extended dates more than [[actually spending time together]].”\n

It takes a few seconds to disengage from each other, but when you do your own personal orgasm is still running through you as you feel Martin's load starting to slide out of your ass. You are on your side, panting and gasping for air as you slowly come down from your own personal high. By the time you recover, Scott and Martin have already gotten dressed again. You quickly realize that you can either stay on the bed, nude for the whole house to see or scramble to get dressed before they leave.\n\nYou barely make it to the bathroom and close the door when they exit the bedroom. You try your best to get dressed again, even though you are now wearing panties that are smearing the cum out of your asshole against your asscrack. It takes you a minute or two to quickly throw your cloths back on. You timidly open the door and don't see anyone in the bedroom and dart out into the hallway.\n\nNobody is paying attention to you at this point, and you realize that it might be a good time to get out of the house. You make it to the front door without another word from anyone and make your way home.\n\nStrange as it is to admit to yourself on the way home, you had a much better time than you thought you would. When you woke up the next morning afraid of the rumors to start flying from last night, you were surprised to find out that both Scott and Martin kept their mouths shut and didn't say a word. You privately thanked both of them for that, as you fully accepted being a cross-dresser.\n\nIt was no shock that a few weeks later, you enter [[college]] completely different than you were in high school.

You were laying in bed, actually able to read a book for yourself for once instead of a textbook, when Jade comes out of the bathroom, still nude by drying her hair. \n\n“Hey sweetheart.” She says as she comes over and sits next you. “Do you think I should get implants?” \n\nYou put the book down and look at her again. You’ve always liked her perky tits, even though they weren’t as large as your’s. But you never saw a need to get implants. \n\n“Jade. I don’t really think so.” You tell her honestly. “I’ve always liked your tits the way they are.” \n\nShe looks down at them a bit disappointed and takes one in each hand. “I don’t know.” She says. \n\n“What’s up with the sudden interest in tits? Tony didn’t say anything, did he?” You ask. \n\n“No. He loves them. He says that he can get just a good handful with them, a bit more than a handful but not much. But he likes them. I’m just thinking about what it would be with a bit more. Not quite as big as your tits.” She says as she reaches over and fondles one. “But maybe something in the middle. Something that will let me give Tony a good titfuck every now and then.” \n\n“Is that what this is about?” You ask her as you start to enjoy her fondling your tit and looking at her body. “You just want to [[put one between them]] and go to town?”

You are still enjoying the effects of your own orgasm when Todd says. “Oh, god. I think I’m going to cum.” \n\nYou know it’s his first time and want to make it special for him. You hold your hands high above your head as you lie on the floor and open your mouth and close your eyes. \n\n“Do it baby, cum wherever you want. My face, my tits, my mouth or inside of me. I’m all your’s.” \n\nHe quickly pulls out of you and moves to put his cock by your mouth. As soon as you feel him pressed against your lips, you immediately go down on him as deep as you can and wrap your arms around his waist. You have only seconds before you feel his cum filling the back of your mouth. You swallow his cum eagerly and slide up and down his cock as fast as you can in the position you are in. You keep him in your mouth as you use your hand to give him a few strokes and lick the last remaining drop from the tip. \n\nYou lie back on the floor and Todd joins you, panting to catch his breath as he curls up next to you. \n\n“Todd, let me know when you are ready again. This time, how would you like to cum in my ass?” \n\nYou spend most of the night and the next day fulfilling as many of Todd’s sexual desires as you can before you have to leave. You aren’t entirely sure how many times you let him use your body. But you always let him know that he is free to cum in you or on you [[all he wants]].

“Oh? Is that what you want?” you say as you unbuckle your seatbelt. “You want me to put my mouth on your hard dick and start to suck you dry?”\n<<set $assfukM += 10>>\n“Of course I do.” He says as he smiles at you and adjusts the steering wheel and seat to give you more room. “You know how much I love when you swallow.” \n<<set $asscumM += 10>>\n“I know.” You say as you bring your hand over to his cock and start to slowly stroke him up and down to get him hard. “And I also know how much you love to cum in my ass, or my pussy, or over my face or on my tits. Just admit it; you love the fact that I’m your little cum slut.” \n<<set $pussyM += 10>>\n“Oh, I admit it every time you say it.” Dave says as he puts a hand on the back of your neck and slightly messages you. “Just like you love the fact that I am your big dick toy. Isn’t that what you called me last week?” \n<<set $cumpyM += 10>>\n“Well, yes it was.” You say as you ease over and put your lips a couple of inches from his penis. “But in my defense, you were ramming this thing into my ass.”\n<<set $suckdickM += 10>>\n“That I was.” Dave admits, then smiles at you. “Have I told you that I love you today?” \n<<set $swalM += 10>>\n“No.” You smile at him. “So, you are just going to have to show my by giving me some more cum.” \n<<set $handM += 10>>\nYou slide your lips over the head of his cock and run your tongue along the curve of his mushroomed tip. You slowly move down another two or three inches, easing his cock into your mouth as you climb onto your knees in the passenger seat. This position isn’t your favorite, sucking on his cock from the side. But it allowed you to start to stroke your clit and enjoy the sensation of how his cock felt stuffing your mouth and your vagina starting to get hot and wet. \n<<set $facedM += 6>>\nYou slightly increase your speed going up and down on his shaft, easily taking him half way without any problems. Your finger also increased in speed as well, causing your hips to start to slightly rock against your own fingers. You enjoyed sucking on Dave’s cock, the way that he always filled your mouth and throat just drove you wild with passion. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 4>>\nYou also loved how much cum Dave always shot out of his dick. It wasn’t just that he had a big dick in general, but a big dick that knew how to produce a huge amount of cum. You remember watching in awe at how much cum shot out of his dick over your tits. It is still one of the hottest things you’ve done in your life, watching him shoot so much at once still brings a smile to your face. You weren’t addicted to dick or cum, but you were highly addicted to Dave’s dick and his cum, [[and you both knew it]].

“Okay, show off.” She says. “You can suck dick better than I can. Just eat the damn banana while I tell you the rest of the story.” \n\nYou are shocked at what she just said. You pull the banana out of your mouth and look at her. \n\n“Are you serious?” You ask. “You think that I could do it better than you?” \n\nYou could never explain why you were thrilled by that revelation. Jane hardly ever said that you could do anything better than she could. She mostly claimed that she was better at anything you tried to do. In the pool, she was faster and could outrun you on the track. You had never beaten her at tennis, and her grades were always higher than your grades, although you both were in the top of your classes. But for her to say that you were better at something made you thrilled to find something you could do better than she could. You were tempted to put the banana back in your mouth and show off again, but the fact that she had said you were better at ‘sucking dick’ was the only thing that stopped you from doing it. \n\n“Yeah, I’m serious.” She says. “It took me much longer to be able to go all the way with him. But that’s not the point. The point is that before he was finished, [[I never wanted]] to see him again.”

"How soon can you get it back up again? I liked that."\n\n"I did too. But sadly, it's going to take a while to get another erection." The doctor replied a little bit sad that he was always a "one and done" type of guy. Even though, this "one" was pretty damn big for him. "Why don't you get dressed? I think I have an idea that might make you happy." \n\n"Oh? What's that?" You ask as you pull his boxers and pants up for him and zip him back up, before pulling your own underwear and pants back up. \n\n"How about we go ahead and make you an official girl? I'm talking a complete woman, able to be pregnant and have kids. The whole nine yards." He says as he adjusts himself. \n\n"You can do that? I mean, not just on the outside, but the inside as well?" You ask in amazement. \n\n"Well, yeah. It might take some radical operations and some time. But it's possible. Not sure how your family is going to react, but we have to talk to them about it. And to be honest, if you do decide to go this way. Well, it's going to mean spending a lot of time in the hospital as we go through stages." He says looking you up and down. "Maybe 2 years or so."\n\n"What? What do you mean two years in a hospital? That's insane." you protest. \n\n"Well, not completely in the hospital per se." He answers back. "I mean, you will spend some time in recovery from some operations, but mostly it will be in a secluded location so that you have time to get use to your new body. Plus, it allows for us to continue your education in private and arrange for new sets of identification and records. Afterward, you will return home just as if you went away from a private high school, but ready to enter any college you want and of course as a fully functional female. If it helps, you can have your sister join you. Hell might even help with the transition as she'll be along to keep your spirits up. Plus there may be a few other people at the same hospital going through the same thing. But again, this all depends on what your mother has to say." \n\nDo you like the idea of [[being a woman]]? Or do you want to [[stay a man]]?

You aren’t entirely thrilled with being forced into this situation, but you quickly realize that you are expected to join the party and be as nude as everyone else. It’s either take the rest of your bikini off, or spend the trip locked in your room and avoiding everyone, even Jade as she’s clearly gotten into the swing of things. \n\nYou stand there for a second, still reluctant to do it, but slowly start to step out of your bikini bottom. You fully expected Mary or Luke to say something to you, but you were surprised by hearing a voice calling out across the boat. \n\n“That’s the spirit, honey.” Jade calls out to you. “Show that sweet little ass off. You just won me $10 dollars. Turn around and let’s see the front, I got another $10 riding on if you are shaved or not.” \n\nYou didn’t actually turn to let her win the bet, but more out of anger and shame at being forced to be the center of attention. Not to mention Jade actually placing bets on your personal grooming habits. But when you do turn around in an effort to confront her about it, you can’t help but smile at watching her reaction. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nShe’s standing on her little couch doing a rather silly looking little version of a victory dance. “That’s right, momma’s getting a new pair of shoes. Pay up boys. Next time you make a bet, make sure that she isn’t a roommate first.” She stands there still standing on the couch with a palm opened towards the two guys next to her waiting to be paid for the bet. When they finally do pay her the money, she kisses both bills and waves them in the air as if they were winning lottery tickets. “Thanks Kim. I promise to let you borrow the shoes once in a while.” \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nJade quickly drops back to the couch and bounces up and down a bit as she lands on her ass. She throws an arm around each of the guys around her and smiles at you. No longer the center of attention as most people have turned to look at her, you can’t help but smile back at her. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nYou look over at Luke and ask. “[[What do we do now]]?"

You can’t do it. No matter how much you might have wanted to avoid it, you just can’t talk to your mom about the situation. \n\nSure enough, the following Monday your mom is arrested for embezzlement and is facing serious charges. \n\nThis causes a huge strain on your family. In fact, this event will drive a huge wedge between your mother and sibling. You have been basically disowned and left on your own. \n\nYou may enroll in [[Fabreeze]] University using your Scholarship from the Coleman Institute. \n\nOr make your own way in the world.\n[[Start Chapter 4]]

“Too bad.” He says. “If it helps, you did look pretty hot that night.” \n\n“Thanks.” You say, not sure what else to say at the moment.\n \nYou ride along in the car for a few more minutes as yet another heavy silence looms in the car again. You are thankful that the tow truck has finally arrived at the garage to get it in the parking lot. You quickly take a note of who they are and their number. You are surprised that Martin offers to pay for the tow truck taking your car to the garage and offer him meek thanks for doing so. \n\nWhen he starts driving you home, you again have that strange silence that settles over the ride. \n\n“Can I ask you something?” He says, snapping your attention back at him. \n\n“Uh, okay.” You reply, not sure why.\n \n“If that night was so bad for you, then why did you hang around town and start dressing that way all the time?” \n\n“You kept track of that?” You ask in complete surprise. \n\n“Well, honestly, it was sort of hard to ignore.” He says. “It’s not like you were living in New York or LA where there are millions of people to blend in with. You did sort of stick out in a crowd.” \n\nYou think about it for a second, [[and then answer him]].

You had expected him to be eager to get going, knowing that you must be there for one reason only. But he simply continued to give you kiss after kiss. Not just short ones, but a few lingering and passionate ones, mixed with a couple of kisses across the tip of your nose and along your eyebrows.\n <<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 4>>\nYet it was the way he was kissing you that took you a second to get used to. Charles would give you a kiss, somewhat chaste at times. Rarely did he part your lips with his tongue, and when he did it wasn’t for long. Yet, Rick’s kisses not only used his tongue, but also occasionally did a small little nibble along your bottom lip. Nothing too hard, but enough to actually make it almost a completely new experience. \n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>> <<set $repM += 4>>\nEven as Rick rolled you on top of him, he continued to kiss you and fondle you. His hands almost couldn’t make a decision on if they wanted to play with your nipples or take hold of your ass. You couldn’t help but smile at the way his hand would hold onto your ass, then slide up to your breast then back down to your hips and along your ass again. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nBut what you thought was the most interesting at the moment was the fact that you could easily feel the bulge in his pants. What you thought Rick before quickly evaporated as you noticed that his impressive size didn’t end at his muscles. He was a bit [[longer than Charles]], but not by a lot.

You refuse Dave's proposal. The two of you have a miserable time over the weekend. You spend the next few days in random sniping and arguments as you iron out why you don't want to get married. You also both agree to keep some distance between each other. You are no longer officially Dave's girlfriend any more, but you are his roommate. Although you get the strong impression that he might change his mind about that at some point. \n<<set $spouse = "none">> <<set $socialM -= 5>> <<set $repM -= 5>>\nYou return to college and start to prepare for the parties [[before school starts again]].

“You ready baby?” He asks. “It’s a pretty big tool.” \n\n“Yes.” You say. “If it’s big, it might be better to do it all at once.” \n\nThe sensation of him sliding into you was extreme. He slides the full length of his cock into you with one swift and firm motion. Even though you were prepared for it, as well as looking forward to it, the actual sensation was intense. Your hands leave your ass as you hold yourself up on the bed and let out a loud cry of joy. \n\n“Oh god, that feels good.” You say. “Fuck me, baby.” \n\nJason slowly moves back with his cock, moving about three quarters of the length of his shaft. But when he moves forward, sliding inside of you again, the sensation still remains exciting. You know that you could have kept the innocent act going if you wanted to. But the feeling was so intense that you wanted it even more than you thought you would. The slight bit of teasing him, then the little strip tease act, followed by the sensation of his hand running along your ass all added up to being extremely aroused. \n\n“[[Just fuck me]].” You say. “I want it.”

You are wiping the last bit of cum from Kevin’s cock with your tongue. \n\nYou stand up and declare that you are finished and look over at Jane who was still working on her 11th guy. You look at the clock and see that she still only has another 10 minutes to finish off her line. You have to wait before you get your final results. Jane is able to finish off her line with less than 30 seconds left on the clock, but she does it. When you are able to look at her face, you are surprised to see several strands of cum dripping off of her chin. You smile realizing that you have won the contest no matter how you look at it. \n\nYou clearly had her beat on time, which was obvious. But then again, is being able to give 15 blowjobs in an hour really something to brag about? Especially considering how sore your jaw was and how much your neck felt abused by the number of times someone’s cockhead had been shoved into it. Not to mention Kevin’s length alone almost ensured that your neck was going to be filled almost all the time.\n\nBut what bothered you a bit more than the time was the fact that you just swallowed 15 loads of cum without thinking about it. \n\nBut now that you do think about it, you find the whole thing funny to begin with. Why do some girls make a big deal about the whole thing? You just did it 15 times in less than an hour without any real problems other than your jaw hurting. But even that was mostly due to the sizes of cocks and the way you were moving up and down on them, more than swallowing. Even your stomach seemed to be perfectly fine. You just did it, not really to win or show off. Well, that’s not entirely true. The first three guys you did it because you were actually trying to build up some kind of safety net in regards to the contest. But the last 12, you just got in [[the mood to do it]], so you did.

You failed from the Coleman Institute.\n\nYou are given a one more treatment which replaces your crotch to it's prior state. You are now entering the "Marcy" section with a B-Cup breast and 3in erection. \n<<set $playername = "Marcy">>\nYou are off to [[college]].

<<if $mporn eq "glory hole swallowing cum">>\nYour jaw drops as you watch yourself on the screen giving a blowjob to a guy at the [[glory hole]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $mporn eq "none">>\nYou watch the movie with a bit of interest. You notice it seems to be one of those porns that have almost no plot at all, but simply one scene of fucking after another. You actually chuckle as you see the ‘money shot’ and the scene switches to another [[couple right away]].\n<<endif>>

“That’s a good girl.” He says as he moves your head. “You keep working that hard cock with your sweet lips.” \n\nIt was hard to avoid his comments. He was not actually big in any one regard, he was rather interesting because of the way he continued to talk as he moved your head. It was strange to hear someone talk that way as you’ve never actually heard anyone speak that way as much as he did. Yet, you could tell that he was enjoying the way you were moving along his erection by how dirty he was talking. \n\n“God you know how to suck a dick.” He says. “You are amazing. You must love sucking dick to be that good.” \n\nYou look up at him as you move up and down his shaft. You can see him staring back at you as you moved along his shaft as he smiles at you. He moves his hand on your head towards the back of your skull. \n\n“Here it cums baby.” He says. “[[Swallow it down]] like a good girl.”

“You control their ability to move about freely, you control them more.” You say without hesitation. “You can keep the people in the north from easily getting to the people in the south, or east and west, and you keep the population ignorant of what’s going on in different sections.”\n\n“Go on.” He says as he writes something on your papers. \n“Well, take the interstates for example. They only go in a general north and south, or east and west, direction, right? Well, that just means that it focuses on connecting one major city with another. The people in the smaller towns are forced to either do one of three things.” \n\n“And those are?” He says as he looks at you. \n\n“Well, you can either move to one of the major cities or take advantage of the major interstates to move around. Or, you can move closer and use the major interstates to provide you with people moving back and forth.” You tell him. “Or the third option is to try to stay where you are in those small little towns, ending up in areas that stay undeveloped and eventually end up sort of run down and poverty stricken. It’s basically a slow death until the population has no other option but to move out of an area and start to depend on those major interstates [[just to survive]].”

Your assignment from Mrs. Valentine was to spend the whole day working at a local high class hotel. You were to spend the morning working as part of the cleaning crew. You would spend the afternoon working in the kitchen helping to prepare meals for the occupants. Then as dinner was being served, you were assigned to the serving staff. \n\n[[3rd semester test]]

“Hey Robert?” You ask him as you enter the dorm.\n\n“What’s up babe?” He replies as he looks at you. \n\n“If I mention gene modified foods and all natural foods, who do you think of?” You ask him. \n\n“As far as controlling it?” He asks. “Probably the FDA.” \n\n“That’s what I thought too.” You tell him. “But I had to do a project for my political science class about the Department of Agriculture. Would you be surprised to learn that they are involved in the process as well?” \n\n“Well, that makes sense.” He says as he leans back in this seat. “I mean, you have to have someone to actually grow the food. It doesn’t matter if it’s all natural or if its gene modified. At some point, the farmers involved in planting the seeds have to cultivate them and pull them out of the ground.” \n\n“No. I’m not talking about the growing the food.” You tell him. “I’m talking about the actual types they want to grow by requests and regions. Like having a corn that will grow with less watering, or tomatoes that are [[thicker skinned]] for shipping.”

But you are not prepared for Rick to easily spin under you, momentarily rolling you onto your back in the bed. He quickly gets up, taking you by shock seeing how his hard cock bounces as he walks to the edge of the bed. You gasp as he hooks your legs and drags you to the edge of the bed. You can’t help but laugh at the whole concept of him moving you around like a rag doll, but he does so quite easily. Your laugh is cut short by feeling his cock sliding back into you as he stands at the edge of the bed. \n\nNow that he is standing, and you are on your back on the bed, the speed and force of his thrusts startles you. You instantly feel your body being rocked from hips to head by the force of his thrusts. You quickly hold onto your breasts to stop them from bouncing up and down by the strength he is using at the moment. But he quickly tells you to leave them alone as he likes watching them bounce. You let your tits move freely, but you play with the nipples, adding to the thrill of the moment. \n\nDespite having just orgasmed a few moments ago, you can feel a second one building inside of you. His speed, force and size were a perfect combination with the position you are in at the moment. Within just a few moments of entering you, your second orgasm is rippling through your body. Caught off guard by your own release, you squeeze your breast as you climax. You know that normally your hips would be rocking against his body. But in the current position you are in, all you can do is try to squeeze your thighs together. But in doing so, Rick takes advantage of this as he holds both your legs together, making your vagina [[walls squeeze even harder]] against the shaft of his cock.

“No.” You tell him. “He went with mom to the lake for a few days. He should be back on Monday.” \n\n“Oh, okay.” He says. “I’m sorry to bother you.” \n\n“No, it’s no bother.” You tell him. “Was there something you wanted to talk to him about? I could call him if it’s important.” \n\n“No, it’s not important.” Todd says as he takes a step back from the door. “I was just wondering if he was going to the party tonight or not.” \n\n“What party?” You ask before he could get away. \n\n“Oh, just a few friends were having a party this weekend. Nothing special.” He answers. \n\n“Is it a private party?” You ask. \n\nYou don’t know if it was just boredom that made you ask, or simply the fact that you had a childhood crush on Todd and didn’t want him to leave just yet. But after you asked if the party was private or not, you suddenly wanted to go simply to [[have something to do]].

You basically squat in the alley with your legs on both sides of his legs. You quickly unzip his pants and pull his cock out of the flap of his boxers and through his zipper. You know that you could have been more comfortable doing this at home, but you are too aroused to really care at the moment.\n\nYou fell a bit bad about not going to be able to actually deep throat him like you know he enjoys doing a more direct blowjob, but at the same time you would be able to get him off faster by using your hand and mouth at the same time. \n\nYour lips had barely wrapped around his tip and you could already taste a bit of precum on his cock. Even though you knew he had watched you and gotten an erection, you hadn’t realized just how aroused he had been all along. You move your hand quickly to the base of his cock and start to stroke him off as you move your mouth along his shaft at the same time. You enjoy the fact that Robert reacts instantly by holding your head. He isn’t holding you down to force you to do anything, simply [[holding your head and hair]].

You now have finally passed your freshman year. You are now a sophomore and allowed to enjoy several new perks of college life. \n\nThe first off, you are now able to pick Spring Break activities.\n <<set $family = "two">>\nYou also have the chance to Join the [[Omega Alpha Omega]] Sorority, or [[pass and not join]]. \n

If you say that you actually hated New York, would you be the only one to do so? \n\nYou know that you had some notions of what to expect, but nothing had prepared you for what you found. It wasn’t the city itself, you loved the city. The skyline, the massive scenic views from almost anywhere you went, the historic monuments, and the buzz of the city was just addictive. If you could just spend your time with the city, you would have wanted to stay even longer than you could. \n\nYet, the people were the ones that made your trip somewhat depressing. They never seemed to be able to get it through their heads that people came to New York that weren’t born there. You would think that a city with millions of people in it, would at least be a bit more understanding when someone got lost, or confused on where to go. \n\nBut it seemed that every time you asked someone for help finding something, they either completely ignored you, or worse seemed as if just asking a simple ‘which way is’ type question ended up being a huge disagreement about not being able to understand a map or telling you to go one direction, then finding out that you are headed the wrong way. Or worse yet, the ones that told you how to get somewhere by what seemed to be the most cross-city [[way possible]].

“Like what?” He says. \n\n“Like wimp. Or momma’s boy.” You tell him. “Luke, you should hear what your friends call me when you aren’t around. Just last month Ed asked if I was waiting for my first kiss from a real man.” \n\nLuke doesn’t say anything at first, but looks at you in the mirror for a second or two then heads back to his weights to start doing some bench presses. \n\n“Well?” You ask him after a couple of seconds. “Aren’t you going to say anything?” \n\n“Marcus, I don’t know what to tell you.” He says. “I’ve wondered myself how you felt about that sort of thing. There are times that I hang out with you and I know that you are looking at a girl in the mall, or watching someone at the pool. But there are times that I swear that you are looking at a guy.” \n\n“Well, [[what if I am]]?” You ask. \n“That’s [[not true and you know]] it.” You reply.

You aren’t sure if it was because of your crush on Todd that you had never outgrown, or the feeling of his cock moving against your tongue and pressing against the back of your mouth or simply the drinks you’ve had over the night. But the simple truth was that when he told you to suck his cock like you loved it, you actually did. You move your head even faster as you move up and down his shaft. You ease off on going all the way down on him, simply to be able to move up and down on his shaft faster and faster. \n\n“Suck that dick.” Todd continues to encourage you. “Suck it fast and hard.” \n\nIt only takes the slightest bit of encouragement at this point to get into going up and down his shaft. When he tells you to suck his cock even harder, you eagerly comply and sucker harder and faster on his erection. \n\n“Oh fuck, I’m going to cum.” Todd calls out. \n\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\n[[You pull off of him]] at the last second and start to stroke his cock. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\n[[You slam your lips]] to the base of his cock.\n<<endif>>

Then she slides off of his cock and starts to have you do it to him. You have a little more trouble doing as much as she did, so she starts to push your head all the way down onto his cock until you feel his pubic hairs with your nose. You struggle and about gag while you do it, but you eventually deep throat him. \n<<set $momfetish = "anal">>\nYour mom pulls your back off of him and starts to do about round of slamming his cock down her throat again. She stops for a few seconds to ask if you are getting it and if you like it. It shocks you, as well as your mother, when you say that you do. \n<<set $momxrep = "easy">>\nThe next time you go back down on him, you find it much easier to go all the way and you eventually match your mother’s technique. \n<<set $momSoc = "popular">>\nWhen the guy says he’s about to cum, you both pull off of him and wait for him to call one of your names to finish him off. You sort of assumed that being the younger and a bit more attractive of the two he would call your name to finish him off. But he calls for your mother to do it. \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">>\nYou watch in amazement that when she goes back onto his cock, it’s not that she just goes all the way back down on him, but the speed of which she is doing it. When he makes his final cry out that he’s going to cum, your mother slams her nose into his crotch and you can hear her actually moaning in pleasure as he spews cum into her throat. When he has obviously finished, she pulls off of him till just the head of his cock is in her mouth as she strokes him for a few sucks making “yummy” sounds as she does. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $suckdickK += 1>> <<set $filK += 1>>\n<<set $socialK += 2>> <<set $repK -= 2>>\n<<set $sexrepK +=1>>\n<<endsilently>>\nWhen she finally finishes and opens her mouth for you to see that she’s swallowed it all, you and the camera get a good view of just how empty her mouth is. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\nFilming over, you and your mom return home. You don’t mention it to her, but you could see how it could be a bit fun making films. You don’t offer to join her on her next appointment, but you also don’t say a word about what she just got finished doing when she gets home. \n<<set $momdesire = "family orgy">>\nYou spend the next few days figuring out what to do about college. You decide to call your sibling. You ask where [[they are going]]?

As you and Jade prepared the meal in the kitchen, she looks over at you and says. “Kim? You ever have the urge to do something with your dad?” \n\nYou look over at Jade surprised. “Uh, no. But that’s because he died when I was five. You know that.” \n\n“Yeah, but still? Don’t you kind of wonder what it would be like if he was around from time to time?” She asks as she pours a small glass of wine. \n\n“Maybe a couple, but not enough to think about it on a regular basis or anything. I mean, you are talking about doing your own father. Doesn’t that creep you out?” You ask her.\n\n“A little. But look at him.” She says as she gives her dad a looking over in the other room. “He’s pretty well built for a guy his age. He’s always been really loving and sweet to me growing up, and I love my mom and all. I just really love him more. If he so much as put a hand on my knee, I would have begged him to do something. But that was before college. I thought I would grow out of it being surrounded by guys my age all the time. But the truth is, every time I come home I find I’m still hoping he will put a hand on the knee. Only now I wouldn’t be begging, I would be taking over.” \n\n“But doesn’t it kind of creep you out in a way, thinking of him like that?” You ask, suddenly much more interested than you thought you should, [[or would]], be.

“Kim, I don’t know if I can do that with someone else around.” She says. \n\n“Nonsense.” You tell her. “Don’t even think about anyone else. You just get Tom’s attention and he will do the rest.”\n \n“But I don’t know.” She says. “Maybe I could go down on him while you do James. But to have sex with someone around kind of worries me.” \n\nYou suddenly stop and look at her. “Jade, are you afraid someone else is going to watch or something? I mean, if we had a hotel room, I would just say the hell with it and let’s have a mini-orgy.” \n\nShe stares at you in shock, unable to reply. \n\n“Honey. Listen to me carefully. You’ve been going out with Tom for a while now. You already have done some things with him that were leading up to intercourse anyway. You already admitted to thinking about it on your own. So go for it. If someone sees you, just look at them and smile and have fun. I would be tempted to do it with James as we’ve really clicked and all. But for now, I’m just thinking of giving him a blowjob and save some other things for later.” \n\n“But with you in the car and all?” Jade finally manages to ask. \n\n“What? You want me to cheer you on or hold your hand?” You ask her. “Come on honey. Forget about me and James. Have fun with Tom. Besides, you might enjoy putting on a bit of a show. Some girls do. Or so I’ve heard.” \n\nYou take her by the hand again and head back to the car. She’s hesitant to follow you at first. But she must have made up her mind about what she was going to do, because by the time you get to the car [[she is the one leading]] you.

“Well, according to Rebecca, she wants us to be as close as you and Jane are.” He says. “Uh, just how close are you two? I only met Jane for all of ten minutes.” \n\n“Pretty close actually. If she was here right now, we would probably be nude and just chewing the fat as we talked and talked.” You say. “But we don’t just talk about one thing, but a lot of things.” \n\n“Well, let’s do that.” He says. \n\n“Okay.” You say. “I guess we could talk some more.” \n\n“Uh, I was kind of hoping for the sitting in the nude and talking.” He says \n\nWell, [[technically he is family]].\nNo, he’s a bit [[too young for that]].

“Don’t be such a baby.” She says as she starts to lather soap along your back. “You know as well as I do that you aren’t up to taking a shower on your own, and we aren’t going to leave you standing without someone around to support you.” \n\nYou enjoy the hot water helping you come out of the groggy effects of the drugs, and the nurse’s help in the shower helps to get you back to some form of awareness to how you are feeling. Outside of a bit of pain in your groin, you are feeling much better than you thought you would, right up to the moment when the nurse reaches from behind you and grabs a firm grip on your tits. \n\nYou jump back into her arms out of shock, but then suddenly realize that she’s actually holding onto your now bigger breasts. “I would say that you would be about a 36B, maybe 38. That’s better than I expected. I’m almost willing to say a smaller C-cup if you weren’t so firm and perky.” The nurse says as she continues to lather your body. “I wonder, just how big you are going to be when we are done with you. I would take you home right now if I could.” You feel her kissing the base of your neck as she quickly tweaks a nipple. You have a sudden and intense jolt of pain shoot through your breast and yelp in pain.\n\n“Sorry love,” She says without stopping her hands from lathering you up in soap. “Just having a bit of fun. Let’s be careful on this part. You are a bit tender." She then lowers her hands down to your crotch. She slowly and gently washes your cock and pelvis area. You are amazed by just how little sensation you have in your groin, although her hands feel nice, they aren’t really [[causing much]] in the way of stimulation.

But if you couldn’t tell how he felt by using his hand to gauge how much he was enjoying your lips and tongue along his shaft, all you had to do was listen to his reactions. He let out a low but steady moan, one that sounded almost like you would give after a good long stretch. This was repeated again, then a low and steady sound of him taking in a breath of air, followed by a slight whimper. It was quite interesting listening to him making the noises he was making. For someone that had complained about your mother being vocal, he was pretty close to being vocal himself.\n \nIt couldn’t have been but a couple of minutes before you hear his slow and gentle moans turn into a vocal warning of his climax about to happen. \n\n“Oh god. Marcy, I’m going to cum.” He whispers. “Darling sister, please don’t stop.” \n\nYou lower your lips to the base of his cock, letting his dick launch a wave of cum down your throat. He grunts as his cock pulsates inside of your mouth as he releases another stream of cum for you to swallow. His hand on your shoulder suddenly tightens as he cums, his body clearly tightens to the sensation as you can feel his muscles in his legs grow stiff. Even as he tries to take a breath, it’s cut short by yet another grunt. \n\nHe might have been young, and you know that he still had a bit of growing to do physically. But going by the way that his climax inside your throat felt, as well as his cock, he was going to be a very impressive man when he reached full puberty. Even as you kept him in your mouth and pressed against the base of his shaft, you can’t help but notice the force of his spurts are [[enough to actually feel]] his dick pulsating with each spurt.

“Okay, sit up.” She says as she peels the banana. “Now, don’t bite down. Just see how much you can fit in your mouth at one time.” \n\nYou put the banana in your mouth and slide it in as far as you can. You had never really been a fan of bananas before. You didn’t really like them, or hate them, you were just completely indifferent to them. But actually using one to see what you could do with one made you interested in how much you could take. You start to gag and quickly pull the banana out of your mouth and gasp. \n\n“Not bad.” She says. “But you need to do more than that. Barry was bigger than that. You try it again, and relax your neck and don’t struggle.” \n\nYou again put the banana in your mouth and push as much as you can into the back of your throat. You are about to struggle again when Jane whispers. \n\n“Just a little more. Remember to relax." \n\nTo your surprise, you were able to put the whole thing into your mouth. Now that you had the entire length of the banana in your throat, and you were relaxed, it wasn’t so bad. In fact, you actually enjoyed moving it back and forth a couple of times to show her that you were able to [[do it without struggling]].

You weren’t exactly happy about how jealous can be at times, but a part of you actually liked that he felt that way at times. Not in a bad way as if you were going to use it against him, but in a way that you knew that he was paying attention. But you also think that it’s a bit comical to see him getting worked up over nothing. \n\nBut as the months go by, the two of you spend a lot of your time simply being able to enjoy the company while you study or socialize. The only drawback you’ve had lately is that you haven’t been able to actually spend a lot of time together as a couple going out on the town. You’ve spent too many nights just grabbing a drink or a bite at the cafeteria. \n\n“Robert, can we go out tonight?” You ask him. “I just need to get off campus for a while.” \n\n“Okay.” He says as he gets up from his desk. “Anywhere you want to go?” \n\n[[Head out to see a movie]].\n[[Go out dancing]].\n[[Just go to eat somewhere]].\n

You actually like hearing him laugh, as it was a good hearty laugh. It also strikes you as possible the only time he’s had a good laugh in quite a while. \n\n“Marcy, you’re a keeper. Whoever is lucky enough to be with you is in for a hell of a time.” He says. \n\nYou blush at the compliment. “Why James, is that a proposal?” \n\n“Uh no. I mean, I wouldn’t mind, but, you know, the age thing.” He says, quickly stammering as he tries to back pedal and not seem too pushy. “It would be like paradise compared to what it’s like now. But, well the age thing kind of bothers me a bit.” \n\n“Oh, why?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, let’s just say that even when I was your age, I’ve always had a problem attracting people who look as good as you do.” He says. “Even as I grew a little older, it never seemed to happen. Now that I’m almost 35, it seems even less likely to attract someone who is as young and good looking as you. In another five or six years, it goes from just being a pathetic attempt to outright creepy.” \n\n“I guess [[you do have a point]].” You say as you smile at him.

You make your way to the set and are happy to see that there are only five people currently in the studio. The director and single camera operator were on one side of the room, the actor was already sitting on the bed waiting to begin the scene, there was a sound man operating some kind of machine on the other side of the studio and the producer who was sitting in a chair by the wall. You know that he was there simply to make sure that you were going to do what you were being asked to do. \n\nMaking your way to the bed you can’t help but sigh as you stand on your mark and wait for the director to begin the scene. He has the male actor get ready and remove his robe and get on the bed. You had assumed it would have been done under the sheet, but he is simply resting on his back and looks at you and simply shrugs and closes his eyes. \n\nYou move slowly as you get on the bed beside the actor and get into position. There is a brief pause as the camera man gets into position beside the bed and nods to the director letting him know that he is ready. The director looks at you and gives you a hand signal that you are to do what you had [[agreed to do]].

“You want to what?” He asks you. \n\n“You heard me.” You say as you turn in your seat and lean over to him. \n\nNot allowing him to actually be able to recover more, or say one thing or another, you put a hand on his mouth to silence him as you reach across his lap to work the seat release on his side of the car. It only takes a couple of seconds to find it and move his seat back. You use your hand to unzip his pants and edge them lower. Without his jeans in the way, it only takes a few more seconds to ease his cock from his boxers. You look at his erection forming in your hand as it sticks out from his pants. \n\nYou remove your hand from his head and start to lean against him even more as you shift in your seat.\n\n“You’ve wanted this for so long.” You whisper to him. “Your hard cock in my soft and tender mouth.”\n\n“Yes. But only if you want to.” He says. \n\n“Oh, [[I want to]].” You tell him.

Mr. Jackson assigned your class to spend the afternoon working at a local arts festivle. You first thought he meant just working at a booth or something. Instead, he handed you the paintings you have done over the last year and had you try to sell them to the general public. \n\n [[3rd semester test]]

After last semester, you were expecting to enter into much harder math courses. Instead, you find yourself actually having to study up more on the economic side of the class. Diving into international laws, business tax structures as well as international trade agreements. At first it seemed to be a bit overwhelming, but as the days went by you got into it more and more, especially the sections regarding negotiation tactics. Even in today’s world, it amazed you how many times you would see something that could only be a bribe being called a “finder’s fee” or “consultant payment.” Even more amazing was the section in the texts about the use of sex to bribe someone or blackmail them into signing a contract. \n\nAs the semester continued, you easily fell back into the routine of the class until it was time for your [[third session]].

The two of you are extremely busy trying to share kisses and yet take each other clothes off of each other. You end up in the bedroom, leaving a trail of clothes behind you on the floor. You are amazed at just how heavy his cock feels as he it presses against your thigh whenever he is hugging you. \n<<set $DavebD = "13 inches long">>\n“Dave, take me. Take me, now. I'm tired of still being a virgin.” You say, getting carried away with your own passion. \n<<set $DaveC = "extremely massive">> \n“Sweetheart, I've wanted to do that for so long now, that it's all I can think about.” He whispers in your ear. \n<<set $Davefetish = "never pulls out">>\n“Promise me that you won't pull out. I'm on the pill and want my first time to be completely natural.” You ask him as you continue to kiss his cheek and neck. “Promise?” \n<<set $DaveSoc = "highly popular">>\n“I will never pull out of you, love.” He says. \n<<set $Davexrep = "perverted">> \nThe bed suddenly bumps against the back of your knees, knocking your legs out from under you as you land on your ass with a slight bounce. You start to crawl along the bed on your back. Dave lowers his lips and starts to [[run his tongue along your]] vagina and clit.

Your first day with Mark ended up in a huge disaster. Instead of actually being able to go anywhere, your car had broken down, leaving you stranded at college. Mark had already left to the beach, and when you called him up to get you, you were shocked when he told you ‘no’ and wasn’t going to come back to college after spring break. You spend most of your spring break in your room alone as Rick was already out of town as well. In fact, you mostly just do nothing. \n\nBut with only two more days left of spring break you felt the need to get out and do something, even if it was just as simple as going to a movie. \n\nYou were fine until you got back to campus and tried to enter the dorm. \n\n“You! Stay right there!” The campus security guard said as you were stopped at the dorm room. \n\n“What’s up?” You ask him. \n\n“Come with me.” He says and starts to walk off. \n\n[[Follow the guard]]. \n[[Enter the dorm]]. \n

Waking up again around 11am was something you hadn’t expected. You knew that you were going to be able to get some sleep after Dave left, but you had no idea it was just going to be a few hours. The way you felt when you first woke up, you felt for sure you would have been asleep for at least another four or five hours. But as you start to take your shower, you know that you could still make at least a half day of going out without doing too much or going too far. \n\nYour only issue was where to go for lunch: \nGo to the [[hotel restaurant]]. \nGo to the cafe [[north of the hotel]]. \nGo to the deli a [[few blocks east]]. \nGo to the restaurant about [[two blocks west]].

“Oh, so she did get your attention, didn’t she?” Kate asks. “Don’t worry about it love, she’s had my attention on more than one occasion. She’s a little firecracker. Eager to please and easy to get along with both as a lover and a friend. She loves to tease, but all you have to do is ask and she’s willing to please. That girl just loves to have a good time. I’m willing to bet that she would have tossed you into bed and spent the rest of the day with you if you asked her to. Even if it got her fired.” \n\nYou look at Kate for a second while you chew on bite of pancake. “I have to admit, for a little bit I was tempted.” \n\n“Well, don’t push your luck with her just yet. “ Kate says as she swipes a piece of bacon. “For a good time, she’s the best. For a relationship, I wouldn’t suggest it.” \n\n“She asked me to give you a kiss for her.” You say as you start to take another bite of your breakfast. \n\n“I’m sure she did. Maybe that’s why she stopped me in the hallway to ask me to give one to you too.” Kate says as she finishes off her piece of bacon. “I just think that she’s trying to get us to jump into bed so that she can join us. Wouldn’t be the first time she’s done something like that with me, and wont be the last. But at least you are sweet enough to let me know what she has planned. Tell you what, I’ll just save my kiss for later and give you her kiss. Then [[when you make your mind up]], let me know and we’ll see what happens.”

“I will have to talk to him about it.” You tell her. “But talking about saving some money might be the best way to do it. He’s complained more than once about the rent going up next year. But I don’t know when his lease is up.” \n\n“If it’s anything like the other apartments around campus, they will probably have him on a lease that ends about the time school lets out anyway.” Jane says. “If not, it would probably be so close that it would probably run out during the summer anyway.” \n\n“I’ll talk to him when we get back, but I can’t make any promises.” You tell her as you start to tie your shoes. “But I’m still worried about it myself. I don’t know how I feel about moving in with him.” \n\n“Well, I wish that I could have moved in with Kevin a long time ago. I can’t wait till graduation and we get our own place. We are going to have so much fun.” \n\n“I’m sure you will.” You say as you give her a quick kiss. “I have a bet with mom that you’ll be popping out kids by the time your anniversary arrives.” \n\n“Really?” Jane says as she smiles at you. “I wouldn’t take that bet. I’m [[still on birth control]] you know.”

You lift up your shirt and say, “Do these look fake to you?”\n\nYou are surprised when the car actually swerves to his reaction of seeing your tits. But you can’t help but feel thrilled at just how much they can affect people. You actually run a finger over your nipple and smile at him. \n\n“You think they are fake, then why don’t you just come over here and see for yourself.” You say, and then quickly regret actually saying it. \n\nMartin surprises you by simply still driving you home. But once in the driveway he looks at you again. “Uh, can I take a good look at them now?” \n\nYou smile at him and lift your shirt back up and show him your tits again. “See, completely real, not implants.” \n\nYou gasp as Martin leans over and actually licks one of your nipples. Despite yourself, you’ve gotten slightly aroused by the feeling of his tongue across your nipple. \n\n“You like them, don’t you?” You ask him. \n\n“Yes I do.” He says. “They look so much better than I thought they would. I would love to jerk off to them.”\n\n“Really?” You ask him as you lower your shirt, noticing that it was the only thing that was able to take his eyes off of them. \n\n“Yes I would.” He says. “In fact, how about you let me do it, the whole jacking off onto your tits. After all, I did watch over your car and offered you a ride home and all. It’s the least you could do.” \n\n“Maybe I could.” You say. “But no actual touching or kissing or anything. You jerk off and that’s it.”\n\n“Fair enough.” He says. “You want to do it here in the car, or inside the house?” \n\nYou look around and figure that nobody would be up this late, or rather this early in the morning. “Let’s just do it here.” \nYou fumble with the seat, but are finally able to make it recline as far back as it will go. You lift your shirt back up and bring it over your head so that it is completely out of the way. \n\n“Okay, [[get going]].” You say as you smile at him.

You wouldn’t have told them the truth if you wanted to. But you have been sort of fascinated by the whole Bukakke thing ever since you first saw one on the internet. Not out of any sort of sick personal twisted concept of humiliation or domination. \n<<set $pornkim = "yes">> <<set $momfetish = "anal">>\nFor you, the whole thing was more of a study of penises in action. Their sizes, their thickness, how long they lasted, the size of loads they made, how big their balls were, their pubic hair or lack of it. You realize that you might have a fixation with the male penis and it could cause a bit of trouble if you don’t find a way to explore that fixation every now and then. So why not do it up close and personal if you can arrange it. \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“How about the 10man cum fest?” You say, taking both your mother and Mr. York by surprise. \n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">>\n“Okay.” He says after a couple of seconds. "The two of you head over into the next room and get comfortable. I recommend going ahead and taking your clothes off and putting them in the closet. The guys will be with you in a few minutes. Just take a seat in the middle of the room and remember to keep the guys going. They will not warn you, so if he starts to cum in your mouth, either pull out or swallow. Remember though, the idea is to let him come on your face, so we kind of need to see big wads of cum hitting faces, [[not tonsils]].”

By moving, you at least make it more enjoyable to your own body. But you can’t wonder that if you are in a position that makes it more enjoyable for you, how much that makes it enjoyable for him. Is it possible that by changing your position you’ve made your pussy more inviting, or tighter or just simply a better angle for him to enjoy as well. \n\nIn spite of the way that you were treated earlier, you can’t help but actually start to feel a physical reaction. You know that it is the start of an orgasm. Or at least the beginning of one, if you could be completely pain free at the moment. It’s a strange mixture of physical discomfort and physical enjoyment. \n\nYour body is starting to actually want him to go faster and harder, something that you were surprised from. How could you want him to go harder, seeing as how being harder earlier on was so painful? But you can’t help it, you want him to put more force into his thrust and treat you like he was earlier when he was calling you a whore. You actually felt that if he was quicker with his pace and using more force, that you would have gotten a bigger sensation from your orgasm building up inside of you. In fact, if he treated you like a whore at the moment, you probably wouldn’t have been able to hold out much longer before you climaxed. \n\nYou were about to let him know that you wanted him to go harder and faster when he pulls out of you, and places his cock across your pelvis. You watch in amazement as he starts to cum in quick spurts that are shot from your crotch up and along your body. You can’t help yourself as you give him a good [[eight or ten strokes]] with your hand to get all the cum out of his cock that you could.

It only takes about 2-3 minutes for everyone to confirm that they have a blue folder and pick up their luggage. \n\nJohn continues before heading through the gates. "Okay, listen up. I know why you are here because of the color of your folder. But, just to make you feel more comfortable, I went through the same process. I'm still here because I'm taking the medical classes and should finish by the end of this year. So don't feel uncomfortable about it. Nobody but the staff knows the truth about why you are here. The others are on their own program and will not know why you are here. That's why we have different complexes for different reasons. If any of them do find out, well... it's all rumor as far as they know. But, the security here is very good at keeping people out of where they aren't supposed to be. That includes both people outside the gates as well as inside too. You will be issued an ID that is color coded that has to be displayed at all times. If you are in the wrong area, security will let you know real quick. Plus, because of the other groups’ primary issues, their classes are done at different times as well. So, make sure you are where you are supposed to be or else you might find yourself having to explain to security why you went to class at the wrong time."\n\nHe looks at all of you for a few seconds without saying a word before continuing. "Look, its real simple. Keep to your schedule, stick to your assigned complex and keep your grades up. The rest will take care of itself. Also, uh. This might be a little strange at first, but from this point on you will be addressed to as what you will be when you leave. That is true for the staff as well as each of you. Oh, and keep in mind that you will be called the name that you decided to use in your new life as well. Do you understand?"\n\n"Okay, time to be shown [[your dorms]]." He says, then points to the person next to you. "Beth, right?"

You can’t tell what it is by smell. But it seems to be somewhat musky and thick. It takes you a few seconds to get a towel and clean it off the bed. It isn’t anything that has soaked into the mattress. Whatever it was, it was something that was just spilled on the sheets. It wasn’t until several minutes later that you realize that it had to be from Luke and Amanda. It still takes you a couple of seconds later to realize just what you had found. You had found what had to be the ‘wet spot’ on the bed. \n\nYou let out a long sigh as you stand up and head to the other bed. You couldn’t help but smile at the fact that no matter what else happened this trip, no matter how bad you might feel about your own body, or even how much Todd was going to clearly outgrow you in the ‘male factor’. You knew that there was no way that Luke was going to get upset with you because he at least had sex with Amanda. But even as you close your eyes to rest, you can’t help but wonder how much she enjoyed it if she had him pull out of her? Or if it was Luke’s first time actually having sex or not? \n\nThe next morning, you get home earlier than you had originally planned something your mother was happy about. You helped Todd unpack his bags and made sure to walk him home while Luke took Amanda home. But after the trip, you couldn’t help but realize that something was wrong with your body. \n\nYou can either start to [[notice the differences]] as they happen. \nOr just pay [[no attention to them]] at all.

“Yeah honey, what’s up?” She says as she hops off her bed and gives you a customary hug between the two of you. \n\n“I got a question that is kind of personal?” You say as you slightly blush and make your way across the room to your bed. \nShe sits down on the bed next to you and waits for you to ask what is bothering you. She’s been much more affectionate to you since the fun you had at the fraternity house. Some of it a little more intimate than others, but nothing that would really be bothersome. Most of it you enjoyed and shared as you have had more than one night cuddling with her for fun, but nothing seriously. \n\n“Sweetheart. What is the deal with you and the rivalry you have with the Delta Alpha’s? You seem to make the smallest competition into life or death. Why?” You ask. \n\n“Oh, it’s not life or death. It’s never life or death with me. It’s more down the lines of winner’s choice though.” She says as she smiles at you. \n<<set $socialK += 5>>\n“Choice? Choice of what?” You ask. \n<<set $repK += 5>>\n“Oh choice of going down and getting a face of cum or having him eat me till I cry out to stop.” She says with a big smile on her face. “Hell, [[sometimes we just do both]].”

“I do.” He says. \n\nYou can’t help but smile as he leans in and gives you a kiss, something you weren’t expecting. But as you kissed him, you simply go with the flow and return the kiss without thinking about it. \n\nGrant locks the bathroom door and turns back to you and lifts you up and onto the countertop. You laugh as he steps closer to you and leans in and gives you another kiss as he runs his hands along your thigh and the side of your body. \n\n“You know what I would love to do to you?” Grant says. \n\n“What’sh that?” You ask him. \n\n“I would love to watch you go down on me.” He says. “You have such pretty lips.” \n\nYou smile as he runs his thumb along your lips. You have liked Grant, but you haven’t really spent time with him. \n\n“Sho, you want me to blow you or [[shom thing]], right?” You say.

“Okay, Amy.” She says. “You do the hair. I will take care of the rest.” \n\nYou are shocked that your mother starts to put makeup on your face as Amy fixes your hair. At first, you struggle trying to get away from your mother, but all you do is end up having Amy pulling your hair whenever you move. You finally stop resisting and just sit on the bed with your eyes closed and wait for the two of them to finish. \n\nAfter your mother had finished with you, she starts to get the makeup on Amy’s face as well, and had you working on her hair, trying to get it in a bun. When she was done, she had you both stand up as she sat on the bed and took care of you hair. You were wondering what you looked like as your mother didn’t have any mirrors in the bedroom, but when you looked at Amy you see that her lips are bright red and she has a light blue eye shadow color around her eyes. You also see that she has a slight pinkish tint to her cheeks as she looks at you. \n\n“Now, turn around.” Your mother says. \n\nYou turn to look at her and are almost blinded by the flash of the camera that you didn’t know she had with her. She looks at the viewer and starts to laugh. But then she looks at [[Amy and winks at her]].

You know better than to risk pushing him away by being too direct. You have to be casual about it and let him think that whatever happens was something natural. But you still need to think of something to do that will help the situation. Maybe if you find something else to watch, something a bit more spicy. That might provide some kind of new opportunities.\n \n“Todd, honey?” You ask without moving your head. “Can we watch something else? I’m really not into this movie.” \n\n“Sure, Kim.” He says as he hands you the remote. “Watch whatever you want.” \n\nYou quickly flip through a few channels until you find a more romantic movie. Something that has a description of being more adult themed. \n\n“You don’t mind do you?” You ask him. \n\n“No.” He says as he smiles at you. “I’m happy to watch anything you want.” \n\n“That’s so sweet of you.” You say as you look up at him. “If you were closer I would give you a kiss for being so sweet.” You leave the opening there for him to take, but he still doesn’t [[pick up on it]].

You hear the door open and the doctor ask if you are ready. Nodding your head, you take a deep breath and let out a slight sigh. \n\n“Okay.” The doctor says. “You know what is expected, right? You just do what you have to do. Don’t think of anything else. Ignore the camera and remember to keep your face pointing in that direction as much as possible.” \n\n“I know.” You say. You decide that asking everyone to hurry up would only make you sound like a bitch at the moment. \n\nYou continue to stare are the wall until Jerry finally gets in front of you. You can’t help but look up at him and slightly smile as he stands there with a robe on. It is clearly obvious from under the robe that he isn’t wearing much under it. Or at least he isn’t wearing any pants anyway. He does have his socks on and you actually feel a bit strange fully dressed in front of him. \n\nBut when he parts the robe and let it fall to the floor, you look at his crotch. He is shaved and you wonder if that was what was taking them so long, or something he did on his own. But he wasn’t even semi-erect at the moment. He wasn’t actually completely limp, but he was nowhere close to being erect either. You slowly move your lips towards his cock and put the tip of it against your lips. In only a couple of seconds, he is at least firm enough to actually give his size [[a fair assessment]].

But first things first. Before you could move in with Rick, or anything else for that matter you still had to study for your tests at the end of the school year. <<silently>>\n<<set $RickD = "9in long">> <<print $RickC = "massive">>\n<<print $Rickfetish = "slutty Marcy">> <<set $date = "Rick">>\n<<print $RickDesire = "marry Marcy">> <<set $age += 1>>\n<<print $RickSoc = "very well liked">> \n<<print $Rickxrep = "stud">> <<endsilently>>\nA test that [[you tried hard to pass]].

Working on your tan by the pool was something that you have sorely missed lately. Your skin wasn’t actually pale, but it was much lighter than you liked it to be. But the weather hadn’t been really supportive to get a tan lately. But today was a perfect day to get a good tan without really trying too hard. You just put on a little bit of sunscreen, go outside, sit on a chair or a recliner and soak up some rays. \n\nThis is why you probably ended up actually getting sunburn instead of a suntan. You have to remember one thing when you are out soaking up rays. Just because you ‘tan’ for an hour or so, doesn’t mean that the sun stops shinning when you go swimming at the lake for a couple of hours later in the afternoon. On the other hand, as you look around the supper table with your sorority sisters, several of you had gotten a bit burnt instead of tanned. Something that the ones who used the tanning booths were happy to make jokes about. \n\nBut you had to laugh at the whole thing. Okay, sure, you got a bit burnt. But you also knew that in a week or two, you would have a nice tan that would last for a few weeks as it faded. The ones who went to the tanning booths would be spending hundreds trying to keep a tan, that almost everyone in the world could spot as ‘fake’ from a mile away. A bit of pain now would make up for the money saved later on. Not only that, but you already know from experience that you would end up getting more compliments than those getting booth tans. So, it all evened out. \n\nBesides, as you got back to college, you were stuck indoors most days as you ended up studying anyway. So, while you enjoyed your tan and got a few compliments here and there, it didn’t really matter as people were mostly focused on the tests. You had several essays to do before the end of the term. But you felt pretty [[good about them]].

The next morning, you wake up and take the day to finally walk around the campus and get a better idea of the size of the place. It takes you a few tries to locate your classrooms without having to stop someone and ask for directions from time to time. But you sort of get an idea of how your schedule will work as far as getting from your dorm to your classes.\n<<set $roommate = "Solo">>\nIt’s about 2pm when you make your way back to the dorm after a late lunch. You get off the elevator to your floor and start heading down the hallway to your room. You are stopped just outside of your room by your RA Stacy. \n\n“Oh, there you are.” She says as you approach. “It looks like she isn’t going to be showing up. Hope you don’t mind?” \n\n“Mind?” You say as you smile at her. “I think that I can get by without a roommate.” \n\nYou might have wanted a roommate. But the truth is, you were actually kind of happy about not having to put up with one. You had spent so many years under your mother’s influence or your sister’s that having some time to yourself would actually do you some good. The only thing you had to worry about now was that Jane might swing by from time to time to catch up on how you are doing. But seeing as how your older sister had her own schedule to keep to, you could actually go without seeing her for weeks if you really wanted to. \n\nThe weekend was coming to a close. A quick bite to eat for supper, a short but refreshing shower, preparing your clothes for the next day of classes. It was the small stuff that you normally do that ate up the majority of the day. But you finally go to bed and get some sleep. \n\nTomorrow is the [[first day of classes]]

After Jane had left the room to go shopping with your sorority sisters, you looked at the key again. You knew Jane well enough that if she was going to make any kind of gesture like this to you, she had more than just a casual hand involved in arranging it. You wondered just how long she’s been looking forward to this chance to get the two of you together. Which then made you wonder if she wanted the two of you together just for a little fun, and going through all this effort to do it, she must want you to go out with him even more than ever. \n\nBut you thought about it again. If that was true, then Jane’s favor towards Charles had clearly faded. You couldn’t exactly put a finger on any one reason that may be true or not.\n\nClearly things had changed while dating him, something that Jane commented on more than once. Not just your looks, which she clearly wasn’t happy about in regards to the way you were covering yourself up so much. But she had also commented that you should at least go out of the dorm with someone other than Charles more than once, even if it was just to get a coffee or have something to eat. But seeing how that would only cause problems, you’ve been eager not to do anything at all that would have upset him. Maybe that was why Jane was leaning towards Rick at this point. Just to get you out of the place and to cut loose without anyone saying anything about it. \n\nYou quickly made up your mind that you would give Rick at least one attempt to make an impression on you. Even if it was just a physical one, but he would get his chance. Who knows, maybe Jane was right all along. Maybe Rick was actually pretty good in bed. There was only one way to find out after all. \n\nThe only thing was, now that you knew you were going to take advantage of the opportunity, you were going to be sure that Rick at least did what you wanted the most: \n\nTo [[give you oral sex]].\nTo really [[give it to you good]].

“That’s a shame.” He says as he stands up. You quickly sit up and bring your legs up to your breasts as you curl into a ball against the armrest and start to gently rock in place as tears run down your cheek. \n\n“I mean, from the waist up, she’s pretty good looking.” He continues. “But it’s kind of hard to ignore what’s going on below the waist. What sort of girl is she on a date?” \n\n“A pretty good one.” Kevin says. “If you mean will she take it? Just use a bit of lube, she’ll take it. Get her in the right mood, she’ll enjoy it too. Won’t you Marcy?” \n\nYou nod your head, mostly to just agree with Kevin at the moment. But you are fully aware that if you are a bit aroused beforehand that you actually do like it when someone is behind you. \n\n“What was that Marcy?” Kevin says. \n\n“I can like it.” You say, rather quietly. “If I’m in the right mood.” \n\n“What else?” Charles asks. \n\n“That depends on you.” Jane says. \n\nDespite the way you feel mostly like a piece of meat at the moment from the way that they are talking about you, you can’t help but admit that under the right conditions you could make someone feel really special. It doesn’t take a lot to make you feel warm towards someone you like. A kind word, a little bit of tease, even a gentle gesture or caress could make you a little cuddly at times. But as far as putting what you could, would, will and like to do with someone like it’s part of some menu doesn’t really do anything to make you feel better about the situation, or yourself. But it’s Charles’ next [[question that stuns you]] the most.

You didn't like the concept of the whole Sorority/Fraternity setup to begin with. You always found it rather silly. Mostly because of how pretentious everyone was about it.\n<<set $omega = "no">>\n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\nYou wish that Dave was able to [[come home soon]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nTo your surprise, [[Jane asked to go]] along to meet Robert's family.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\nBesides you had enough going on [[to be popular anyway]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\nThankfully, you had John to take your [[mind off of it]].\n<<endif>>

You leave the study and don’t think about it afterward. The rest of your spring break is spent at home as you just take a few days to relax [[before your tests]].

The interview for the website had gone extremely well. You had expected them to ask you to model some kind of swimwear or something like lingerie, but instead it was for a Christian website and they just needed a few people to make it appear as if their call center was fully staffed by people instead of simply a single operator. It was somewhat deceitful as far as misleading staff numbers, but extremely simple to do as far as a job. \n\n“Okay gang.” The photographer says as he sets up the camera. “Just remember to act natural and whatever you do, do not look at the camera or me. When I come by to take your picture, just act as if nobody is there.” \n\nYou spend a few minutes pretending to talk to someone on the phone, even though the cord to the wall is disconnected as he takes a few random pictures. There is another round of pictures taken as you work on the computer. While it might have seemed as if you were doing some kind of serious work on the computer, you were actually playing a game of solitaire as the photographer moved around the same set up of desks you were using. The funniest thing for you was on the third set of pictures, after everyone had changed shirts to a brighter blue shade, was having to go through the process [[all over again]].

“Okay sweetheart.” You whisper. “Now you know not to pull back that far. Move up a bit closer and you can go faster.” \n\nYou feel him moving between your legs, getting more of his knees under him for leverage. He is able to use the new position to move at a slightly faster pace but he stays steady and inside of you the entire time. But then he pauses and stares at you. You feel his cock twitch, and then you can feel his climax being released inside of you. You simply looked up at him and smiled as he continued to cum. \n\n“It feels good, doesn’t it?” You whispered to him. “Let all that hot cum out. I know you want to.” \n\nYou look at his face as it goes from slight confusion to concern to complete satisfaction. While he might have e been used to climaxing while jerking off, it doesn’t match the intensity of climaxing during intercourse. But when it happened much sooner than he expected it was certain that it would upset you. But your slight encouragements let him quickly know that you were actually happy that it had happened. <<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Now, come closer so I can share a few kisses.” You whisper to him. “We’ll go again in a few minutes when you get hard gain.” <<set $cumpyM += 1>>\n<<set $pussyM += 3>>\n“Marcy, can I ask a favor?” He whispers when he starts to get hard again. <<set $facialM += 1>>\n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“[[Of course sweetheart]].” You tell him.

It was a bit tense in the sorority house when the call was made. As you expected, the positions available for the music video went to other sorority sisters. You were pretty sure that you were never going to be called for that one after the way the interview went in the morning. It was simply something that you just sat through as they called out the names. \n\nAs they got to the available positions for the short film, you actually got a little nervous. You know that you might still have a shot at the roles, but you weren’t feeling very sure about it. You had a fifty-fifty chance on that one and weren’t actually entirely sure one way or another about how that would work out. You had basically said you wouldn’t do one part because of the content required, but you might do the other. \n\nAs you expected, there was another sister’s name called and a short pause before the second one was named. You notice that after the second name, Stacy looks at you a bit strange but doesn’t say anything at first. You wonder if she looked at you strange because of something that was said that would be rude, or because it was someone making a special mention about you. You made a mental note to ask her [[about it later on]].

“Oh about two weeks after she got released from prison. She wanted to go home first, but after thinking about it and knowing her kids were at college and no one was home, she sort of just hung around town thinking of what to do. Ashley finally talked her into seeing Ms. Kellerman about picking up something to do while the kids were away.” He says. \n\n“Then why hasn’t she called me or <<print $sibling>> by now?” You ask. \n\n“I don’t know about <<print $sibling>>, but I know why she hasn’t talked to you yet.” Dr. Barker replies as he pours yet another cup of his typical coffee. “Kim. I need to talk to you about this, because it involves your mother and it worries me a good deal.”\n\n“Okay. You tell me what you have to say, and I will try to listen to it before I react, but I can’t promise anything.” You say as you sit down in the seat opposite his desk. \n\n“Well, how much do you know about what she has available to do when she gets home?” He asks as he takes a sip. \n\n“Well, I know that she can go to work. I’m not sure if she is going to or not, but she could.” You reply. \n\n“What if I told you she didn’t like that idea and instead wants to do something completely radical and change not only her life, but a good portion of [[her history as well]]?” He says as he takes yet another sip.

"How about I help you out?" You say as you lower yourself to your knees and reach for his zipper. "I want to help you." \n\nWith that, you have him completely wrapped around your finger. At this point, you could get away with murder if you really wanted to and there was nothing he could do to stop you. \n\nYou unzip his pants and pull his pants down. You look up at him and smile as you run your fingers over the bulge in his boxers. Without waiting to hear him say anything, you hook the top of his boxers and slowly pull them down to his ankles. As his erect cock stands ridged you gasp. "Oh wow. That's a lot bigger than I thought it was. How big is that?" you ask him in a whisper. \n\n"Uh, maybe 6 inches" the doctor replies slowly. "Maybe a little more."\n\n"Oh wow. I didn't expect it to look that big" you tell him. "And so round." \n\nYou slowly wrap your fingers around his cock, and stroke him. "And so firm. Is it always this firm? You ask. \n\n"Yes." he [[replies between gasps]].

The only reason it was daring was because the picture was taken from behind, clearly highlighting your ass. But the way the camera was positioned and you were directed to bend your back and knees, you actually had your jersey hanging loose and showing your midriff, but your breasts were blocked from the camera by your legs and arms. \n\nAfter a couple of minutes having your hair fixed up again, you went through a similar process, only this time with a baseball themed outfit. Again, nothing was too daring, other than holding the bat so that the handle rested between your breasts as you acted as if you were putting on a pair of batting gloves. By the time you were done, you were surprised at how little time was spent actually taking pictures. \n\nYou make your way back to your dorm after you are done with the modeling. It was a long day of mostly waiting, but it was somewhat interesting to see all the work involved for just a couple of pictures. Most of which would never be seen by anyone at all other than the photographer and editor. You take the chance to get some rest from studying [[before your tests]]. \n

The director leaves the trailer without saying another word and leaves you with the producer alone. He pulls up one of the chairs used by the makeup team and sits beside you as he looks at you. \n\n“Look.” He starts off. “The original deal was for some nudity and a bit of physical contact. But this is going beyond that. Jim is a nice guy, but sometimes he doesn’t know how to cut through the chase. So tell me something. How much would it cost to have you actually give the guy a blowjob?” \n\n“What the hell?” You say. “I didn’t sign up for that at all.”\n \n“I know. That’s why I’m asking how much it will cost.” He says. “And I’m not asking for something outrageous. I’m being serious.” \n\nYou think about it for a few seconds before replying. \nThey will need to pay you [[another 1000]]. \nThey will need to pay you [[another 2000]]. \nThey will need to pay you [[another 3000]]. \nYou will [[do it for the art]]. \n

“And they were cool with that?” You ask. \n\n“Well, she has to be home before ten.” He admits. “So don’t be surprised if we grab a couple of sandwiches and spend most of the time up in my room.” \n\n“You mean my room.” You smile as you tease him. “It was my room first.” \n\n“Okay, fine.” He chuckles. “We will spend most of the time up in your room.” \n\nTracy was a sweet girl who spent a few minutes talking to you about college and what you were going to do after you graduate. But after only ten or fifteen minutes of talking to you, she found a ‘reason’ to help Eric upstairs with something. You didn’t expect to see her for quite a while after they went upstairs.\n\nA little over an hour later, she came downstairs and only spent a couple of minutes before saying that she had to be home before her curfew. You say good bye and watch her leave. After she had left, [[Eric comes downstairs]].

“Okay.” He says as he smiles back at you. “The whole facial issue. Anything else that bothers you?” \n\n“Yeah.” You say as you start to chuckle. “The whole industry is messed up. I mean, if you are going to say that someone is swallowing, then let them swallow. That whole bullshit of jerking off into her mouth is fine, but I rather it be more accurate than that. You know what I mean? Put your lips on his dick and suck him dry. Don’t let up until he’s done. That is how you are supposed to swallow. If you want to jerk off into my mouth, tell me up front. I will at least open up and jerk you off.” \n\n“But that’s one of my biggest pet peeves about porn. The whole concept that only he gets off if he’s doing everything. He gets hard, he sticks it in me, he fucks me, he pulls out, and he starts to jerk off. I hate that shit. If I’m there to get you hard, I’m there for you to stick it in, I’m there when you are fucking me, and if you pull out I’m still there. So give me a second to take hold and I will jerk you off wherever you want. All you have to do is just ask me, or if you get into the moment, tell me where you want it. I’m happy to be part of it. I mean, that’s why I’m there in the first place right?” \n\n“Okay,” Robert says. “But there is a bit of a difference isn’t there?” \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask as you look him in the eyes.\n\n“Well, no offense. But the only way anyone can actually fuck you would be anal, right?” \n\n“And what’s wrong with that?” You ask. “I mean, if he is a good lover and is gentle and doesn’t just jam it in you like he is trying to stab me with it, then it could be fun. But then again, I’m slightly biased about the whole thing.” \n\n“[[Meaning what]]?” He asks.

“It’s been awhile since I’ve done that.” You say as you smile at him. \n<<set $mark = "assfuck">>\n“Really?” Mark says as he pulls his boxers down. “Most girls don’t want to.” \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nYou can’t help but smile as you step towards Mark. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“I haven’t always been like most girls.” You say as you lean over to give him a kiss. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou smile as you hand him a tube of K-Y from your nightstand as you get undressed. You haven’t had anyone in your room since the night with Eric, and you’ve not done anything like this even longer than that. You weren’t actually sure why you were so eager now. Could it have been because Henry was right about the fact that you just needed a bit of adventure, or was it because you were actually lonely? Whatever the actual reason was, you couldn’t deny the fact that you were actually looking forward to it as much as Mark was, if not more.\n <<set $repM += 3>>\nYou finally remove your panties and crawl onto the bed. You stay on all fours and wait as Mark climbs into the bed behind you. You giggle as you feel him using the K-Y on your ass. If you were actually in a relationship with him, you would have been willing to go down on him to get him lubricated. You can’t deny the fact that feeling someone lubing your anus has always gotten you excited. It was a small little tease of being filled in a matter of seconds. You just needed to wait and he would slide inside of you in a few seconds. But that waiting period only [[made the anticipation]] grow higher and higher.

“How do you figure that?” You ask her.\n <<set $playername = "Mar">>\n“Because after your father died, I was so scared of going out and meeting someone new that I never took the chance. Now that it’s been almost 20 years later, it’s the one thing that I really regret and it is killing me. I’m looking forward to working with Mr. Owens, just because it IS something new and exciting.” <<set $cupM to ["firm B-Cups","ample C-Cups","large D-Cups","heavy DD-Cups"].random()>>\nYou look at your mother in a new light. She still had her looks, even though sitting at a desk has taken a toll on her figure. But you can easily see that she would have been able to find someone after your father died and been happy instead of basically staying at home all the time. You always thought it was because she was busy keeping an eye on you and Jane. Now you understand that she was so afraid of going out that she passed up chance after chance of doing something for herself. Would you be the same way if you passed up the ability to do something for yourself now? Or would you end up just sitting in your dorm room all alone again, just waiting for something to happen instead of making it happen? \n<<set $mhair to ["Blonde","Brown","Black","Red"].random()>>\n“Okay. I guess I could give it a chance. I don’t actually think anything will happen. But even a small change will be a [[starting point]].”

The water must be really warm. You have some of it splashing against your butt and legs. It feels like it’s really warm as it lands. But the life-jacket does its job again of keeping you on the raft when it stops working as a sail and covers you again. You know that you must have landed on shore somewhere as the waves aren’t there anymore. But you are too tired to get off the raft.\n\nWithout meaning to, you fall asleep.\n\nYou wake up around 3 am, alone, stripped nude, with cum on your ass, your tits, and by the taste of it on your tongue. You are in a strange hotel, and it quickly dawns on you that you have been drugged. Your head hurts, your body feels like it’s been shoved through a keyhole and your legs barely move. But you are able to get a cab to get you and take you back to your apartment. Dave is asleep as he wasn’t expecting you be home till late anyway. \n\nYou are grateful for that small miracle as you go into the bathroom to clean up and hopefully get a bit of the aftereffect of the drug out of your system. It isn’t until you get to the bathroom and look in the mirror and see that there was a bit of residue on your face and neck that looked like someone came on your face [[at some point as well]].

As you enter the class, you are immediately stopped by a security guard that informs you to report immediately to Dr. Moore’s office. Leaving you little choice in the matter he escorts you to the waiting vehicle and takes you to the medical center, then he continues to escort you inside where he only leaves after knocking on Dr. Moore’s office door and getting her acknowledgement that you have officially reported in. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\n“Sit down Kim. We have a serious problem.” She says without getting up from her desk. \n\n “A bit on the drama side aren’t we? I mean, really? Having some guard dragging me here was a little extreme. All you had to do was call.” You say trying to lighten the mood. It quickly dawns on you that Dr. Moore’s is not going to be changed. \n\n“Kim, don’t be a stupid ditzy airhead. The world has too damn many of them.” She says as she points to the chair across her [[desk clearly indicating]] for you to sit down.

“It is. But bend over some more.” He says. “I have a special tool to measure how nice it is.” \n\n“Oh really?” You say. “Is it big?” \n\n“A bit.” He smiles at you as he continues to fondle your ass. “Could you be a sweet girl and spread your cheeks a bit?” \n\nYou close your eyes as you lean over the bed some more. Reaching back with your hands you spread your cheeks a bit wide for him. \n\n“Like this?” You ask as you chuckle. \n\n“That’s it.” Jason says as his hand moves between the crack of your ass. \n\nYou can’t help but slightly moan as his fingers run across your anus. You loved the innocent act because it was a strong way of teasing each other. But you didn’t realize how aroused you were until you felt his fingers along your ass. But when you do, you know that you are looking forward to him probably more than he is looking forward to you. You love the fact that you can hear him lowering his zipper. You hear his pants [[slightly jingle]] when they hit the floor.

You think about it over night and decide that maybe your mom was right. If you are going to continue the way you are, you will eventually draw the attention of some guy. Not that you haven’t already from time to time. \n\nBut if you are going to get the attention, then maybe you should accept the fact that it would be physical as well. Which you might have been a little bit embarrassed to admit during the night with your mom, you are actually kind of interested in knowing for yourself just how much fun you could have with someone who was willing.\n \nYou figure that it’s best not to be too forward with someone in the future, but you be willing to accept their advances and see what happens. Maybe keep your head about you and you’ll avoid a lot of problems, but you could also have a lot of fun. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nNow all you have to do is figure out is what you want to do with yourself. \n\nYou can either stay home as Marcy and [[skip college]]? \nTalk to your sibling about what they are [[doing for college]]? \nOr simply go to [[college on your own]] without them?

“But as far as I’m concerned?” She says. “It’s not just some spa or resort that I’m going to. This people are going to really work me to death. Not only being trained in a whole new profession, but also going to run me into the ground to get a good 50 or 75 lbs. off of me the old fashioned way, by sweating it off. The only real medical stuff they are going to do is make me younger. The weight and learning is still going to be the hard way. One that will be drilled into my head until I get it right, so don’t think that I’m on a vacation somewhere.” \n\n“But why are you doing this?” Jane asks. “Is it some sort of requirement to get the job or something? Sort of like a condition to being hired on?” \n\n“No, not really.” She admits. “The whole going in and getting orientation might be. But as far as the work outs and treatments for me and Marcy, Michael is offering those as a little ‘wedding gift’ sort of thing. He asked me what I wanted more than anything else and I just said ‘one big happy family’, and he said that he would take care of it. Next thing I know, he’s making me an offer to be younger looking and for Marcy to be like me and Jane by being a fully functional female who can one day get married and have kids.” \n\n“And [[you just jumped at it]], didn’t you?” You ask her.

You enjoy watching him fighting to hold out, knowing full well that he isn’t going to be able to. Especially as you move your fingers just a bit closer, actually running them up from the base of his cock about an inch along his shaft. \n\n“Fourth rule.” You say as you look at his cock, then up at his face. “I want some action myself from time to time. Much more than you used to provide. So when I want to get some, you get it hard.” \n\n“That will not be a problem.” He replies. “I’ve wanted to do more with you, but didn’t like the situation.” \n\nYour hands move just a little more, now you are stroking not quite half his cock, but a good bit of it. “Last rule.” You say. \n\nUse your [[hands to get to the last rule]]. \nUse your [[lips to get to the last rule]].

“True.” You say as you smile at him. “We might be fucking each other’s brains out a few years down the road when we get to know each other better. But for now we have built a pretty good base to build a deep relationship with each other.” \n\n“But I want to have sex with you too.” He admits, and then looks at you. “In fact, when I first saw Jane I wanted the same thing. And as long as we are honest about it, I kind of feel that way about your mom too. All of you are pretty good looking and I’m having a hard time getting used to so many females running around.” \n\n“Well, I’m sure that when you spend some time with us you’ll be able to.” You tell him as honestly as you can. “I’m sure that mom will make your birthday something to remember.” \n\n“But what am I supposed to do in the meantime?” He says. “I can’t sit up here every night and just jerk off all the time. Even though I’ve been doing it more often since I’ve moved in. But it just doesn’t seem right that I’m thinking about my stepsisters and stepmother that way.” \n\n“Well, what do you want me to do? Ask her how long you have to wait?” You ask as you smile. “I’m sure she probably already has it marked on her calendar. I wonder if you sneak into her room and look at the one she keeps on the nightstand if you will see [[the date circled in red]] or something.”

You sigh as you turn around in place, bringing your lips close to his cock. You hesitate for another second or two, the give your lips a quick lick with your tongue to make them slightly moist to help lubricate them. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou open your mouth and slowly ease your lips around the tip of his cock and along his shaft. You only work on the top of his cock, taking maybe two inches at most, not really wanting to do how you normally do when giving someone a blow job. You tend to enjoy doing it for people you like and want them to enjoy it. But you just feel like going through the motions and getting it over with as quickly as you can, in the hope that he will just finish and be done. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nBut when his hand pushes the back of your head down the entire length of his cock, your ideas of just doing as little as possible quickly fades away. \n\n“That’s it, Marcy.” He says as he guides your head up and down his cock. “That sweet little slut that loves to suck dick. She can’t wait to have a hard dick in the back of her throat, can she? Just bobbing that head up and down and she’s the happiest slut in the world.” \n\nDespite not wanting to enjoy the whole experience, you can’t actually deny that you do like a hard cock in your mouth. Nor can you deny the fact that Martin’s constant reference to being a slut is having an effect as well. You are feeling like a slut, and actually enjoying the concept. You aren’t a timid little coward that has nightmares about using a hard cock. You actually do like it when you can get a man to cum, and even if you never thought of it as being a slut, you can’t deny that being called one as you feel his cock sliding in and out of your mouth is [[actually working to turn you on]].

“Marcus, I’m sorry.” She says. “Don’t be mad. I will tell Jim to ignore what I said. I just got mad at him and said it without thinking about it. Please, don’t be mad.” \n\nYou want to comfort her, but you also can’t because of how upset you are with her at the moment. You know that it will be around school in a matter of days what Amy had said. Especially with Jim around. He was going to go around the school and tell everyone exactly what had been said. \n\nYou have an uneasy night with Amy. There was a strange tension between the two of you that your mother picked up on as soon as she came home from work. But she knew better than to get between the two of you when you were in this type of mood.\n\nThe next morning, when the bus shows up, you are surprised to hear a bunch of the kids talking about Jim. The bus driver saw what he did to you yesterday and had reported him to the school officials. You look at Amy and whisper in her ear. \n\n“You just got lucky that Jim got [[pulled out of school]]. If he had said anything to anyone, I would have had to go to a private school somewhere out of state.”

The next semester of classes started to focus a lot more on the more advances sciences. You start the semester with having to draw a diagram of a nuclear reactor without an resources. For the next six days, you then had to take your drawing and find out where you were wrong as well as the principles behind each failure. \n \nThe semester would continue this way up till the end of the year. Mrs. Anderson would give you a project ranging from nuclear sciences, cloning, human DNA, to fertility and reproduction. For the most part, a lot of what you thought you knew of these subjects seemed to be rather dated. Mrs. Anderson's collection of textbooks and research material seemed to be much more advanced than anthing you had access to in schools back home. \n\nAs both Tracy and Mark went to their next round of sessions, you found your attention mostly focused more on your lessons than social activites. \n\nYou were actually looking forward to the time off from studying when it came time for your [[second session]].

You went to the pool to do your laps. By this point, this part of the schedule was more or less second nature to you. Plus, having to do it all over again in an effort to make up for your grades, you pretty much just came in and did your laps as quick as possible. As you were finishing up and about to head to the showers, Mr. Daniels stopped you. \n\n“Hey Kim. I need you to do me a favor.” He says.\n \nKnowing that you were already in trouble for your grades, you figured that it would probably be best to just agree to the favor and get it over with as quickly as possible. \n\n“Okay Mr. Daniels.” You say as you towel off your hair. “What is it?” \n\n“I got a kid in the massage room that cramped up pretty bad and he’s in there screaming bloody murder about a pulled muscles and such. I would send someone else in there, but you are the only one available. I got to make sure these kids finish their laps and I can’t spare anyone else at the moment.” He says as he keeps his eyes on the kids in the pool. \n\n“Uh, okay." You say as you start towards the massage room. \n\nAs you enter the room, the kid is already sitting on the table waiting on you. You look at him for a few seconds before asking him, “What’s wrong with you?” \n\nHe doesn’t really look in your direction, he just says “I think I pulled my hamstring” as he lays on the table facedown. \n\nYou walk over to him and give him a good look over. Pretty well built, so probably is something wrong with his leg. Not really all that remarkable other than the fact that he’s got a tat on his shoulder of a little dragon spiraling a dagger. \n\nAs you approached and start to rub the back of his thigh, he does wince and gasps as though something is wrong with his leg. You spend about two or three minutes trying to massage his leg, but as far as [[cramp or pulled muscle]] you can’t find one.

“I see.” Rick says as he looks at you. “I just figured you would be one of those girls who have her whole life planned out already. You know what I mean? Be working at a job after college, by 25 working as a manager or something, by 40 having two kids and a house in the Bahamas, or at 50 retiring and living off the investments.” \n\n“Well, I can’t deny that I’ve put some thoughts in a few dreams.” You tell him as you smile. “But come on. I’m a bit more grounded than that. I mean, yeah I might have an inside track on at least having a job if I want one with the family. But as far as everything else? I would rather be able to afford it instead of dreaming about it.” \n\n“That’s my girl.” Rick says as he smiles at you. “Give me a kiss before you go to sleep.” \n\n“What about you?” You ask him after giving him a kiss. “What are you planning on doing?” \n\n“Me?” He laughs. “I’m not even thinking about it. I got too many problems getting pass this damn essay at the moment to start thinking about next year, let alone next week.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile as you cuddle up with him. One thing that you know about Rick is that he always complains about his studies before a test or essay. It was a little trick that you had picked up from him along the way. If you want to be sure to actually know the material, force everything else out of your head and become obsessed with it for a few days or weeks. After you pass, completely force yourself never to [[think about it again]].

“I’m feeling dirty tonight. How would you like to tap my ass?” You say as you give his cock another slow and tender stroke with your fingertips.\n \n“Really?” He asks, actually shocked you would suggest it. \n\n“Of course.” You say. “Take this big dick and fuck me in the ass.” \n\nYou quickly spin around and put your hands on the bed as you bend over and show him your ass in clear invitation. \n\nIt takes him a few seconds to get your legs bent in the right position, but when you feel his hands slightly parting your cheeks apart and his cock pressing against your anus, you can’t wait for him to slide into you. When the tip of his cock does slide into you, you can’t help but giggle as you quickly clench your ass against his cock only meaning to tease him. \n\nBut he took that little bit of tease as a clear invitation to slide his full shaft inside of you in one swift motion. You feel his pelvis pressing against your ass cheeks.\n \n“God yes.” You say. “Tell me you love that tight ass.” \n\n“I love your tight ass baby. And I’m going to fuck the hell out of it.” He says. \n\nHe was true to his word. He smoothly slides his cock in and out of your butt; causing your cheeks to vibrate with the force he is slamming his cock into you. Even as you thrill at the feeling of his firm hard cock driving into you, you can’t help but want more.\n\n“[[Harder baby]].” You say. “Pound that ass.”

“Well, I still have a couple of months of college left." You say. "Then after that, Dave and I are getting married and going on our honeymoon. I figure that it will be about three or four months to get everything squared away as far as moving goes. After that it will probably take another three or four months of getting used to the neighborhood and finding a grocery store and movie theater. That sort of stuff. Dave’s been here a few weeks now, and he doesn’t know where everything is yet. Hell, knowing him, he probably only knows the number to a couple of people that delivers and fast food joints.” \n\n“So, I guess you don’t have any kids then.” He says as he looks over you again. “Or at least not yet. I mean if you are still in college then you will probably be too busy with classes and such to have a kid with you all the time.” \n\n“Not yet.” You say as you smile. “Maybe someday, but I don’t know when yet. For now, it’s just getting things situated and figuring out the best places to go and such. One day we will probably [[have a couple of kids]].”

Even though she did scare you, you never really stayed away from Jane. In fact, knowing how she really felt about realationshps made spending time with her interesting. Sadly, you couldn't do much of it as you were spending so many weeks [[studying for your test]].

It isn't long before you feel his hand pressed against your head, and you know that he's about to cum in your mouth. It takes all your force to break free and look him in the eyes as you ask him "Luke, would you love me more if I swallow?"\n\n"Yes" he says. \n\n"Then please, don't force me. Let me do it myself." you say as you look him directly in the eyes. \n\n"Okay, but hurry. I'm about to cum". Luke says, smiling back at you. \n<<set $LukeC = "average">>\nYou don't hesitate at all as you slam his cock back into your mouth. You pump as fast as you can in the position that you are in, making sure to ram his cock against the back of your throat. He was right, it doesn't take long before you feel his cock stiffen up and pump your throat full of hot cum. It splashes against your throat and you swallow as much as you can before pulling back just a little so that your nose isn't in his balls. You bring your hand back up and gently rub his balls as he continues to cum into your mouth. You know that he might be spent, but you want more. You keep your lips around his shaft as you slowly bring your hand off his balls and against the base of his cock and milk the last few drops of cum out of him before you pull your mouth back up to the tip, slowly and with a slow kiss on the tip as the last drop of cum gleams on his now softening dick. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n"You are a good girl. Now, pull your panties down and turn around. I think that it's time that I fucked you in the ass." he says. \n\nUh, this has gone on long enough. Time to run to [[your room]] and lock the door? Oh what the hell, it's been [[fun so far]]?

“Jade, honey?” You asked her over the phone. \n\n“Yes, love?” \n\n“You still planning on going home to see your folks for spring break?” you ask her.\n\n“Uh yeah." She replies. “I would have asked you to tag along with me but I don’t think you would be all that cool having to put up with my dad and two cousins. They are all having this tournament or something, so all three of them are going to be a pain in the ass making preparations for it. Mom would normally be there to at least smooth some feathers and offer some kind of support or comfort if they lost. But she’s out of town for a week visiting my aunt. So I got to go home and be basically a cook and maid for the three of them. Not really what I would call a fun time to have people over.” \n <<if $alpha eq "yes">>\n“Yeah, sounds like a pain in the ass. Tell you what. Let me talk to Lisa and find out where that cabin was. I’m not too thrilled with the idea of camping, but I got to make plans. I will text you with what I’ve decided." After talking to Lisa again about the cabin, you have to make a decision.\n\nGo [[where the cabin was]] and put up with camping. \n<<endif>>\n\n "Maybe I’ll tag along and give you a hand. But I will need directions.” \n\n“Oh, thank you.” She says. “I could use a helping hand.”\n \nGet the [[directions from Jade]], being a basic maid for a few days.

While one hand holds the weapon against you, he uses the other to run across your crotch and grabs your inner thigh. \n\n“With a female, if the gun goes off, you end up shooting yourself either in the crotch or the femoral artery.” He says. “You end up blowing a hole in your leg that will kill you in seconds. It’s not what I would recommend to anyone.” \n\n“Thanks.” You say. “I will keep that in mind.” \n\n“The other option is a shoulder holster of course.” He continues. \n\nYou feel him holding the gun against your side with one of his hands. He then uses his other hand to act as if he is reaching for the weapon. Although the placement probably had more to do with it than anything else, you can’t help but notice that his palm is rubbing against the side of your breast as he finishes the action of drawing the gun from a [[shoulder holster]].

"See? That feels good, doesn't it?" He asks you. \n\n"Yes, I actually like that." You say. \n\nYou hear the doctor's voice whisper into your ear. "You want me to go harder?" \n\n"Yes, please." You say. \n\nSlowly the doctor increases his pace of sliding his finger in and out of your ass, each time slamming his palm against your ass. \n\n"Don't think about anything. Just keep stroking yourself." the doctor whispers in your ear. \n\nIt doesn't take long, your mind is completely blank. All you can think of is how amazing the doctor's finger feels in your ass, and how much you seem to be enjoying stroking a dick. Then suddenly it hits you. You aren't enjoying stroking your own dick, but enjoying stroking ANY dick. It's like your hand has its own mind about this. Just playing with anyone's dick would please you. Plus, having the doctor's whispers in your ear, [[just brings you closer]] to orgasming.

“That’s what I said.” Jane admits. “Maybe not like that, but close enough. But he said that she actually felt that way for a few years. That whole uptight part, and she couldn’t stand it if we felt that way about her. She wants to actually do her life over again. Not just follow the same path of married, sex for kids, go to work. But actually doing it over. This time, not keeping us out of any part of her life. She wants us to join her in bed any time we want, even if it’s just two of us or all of us or six of us if you and I bring someone home. We aren’t just sharing a roof and some makeup, but sharing feelings and bodies and lovers and secrets and desires and dreams. When she said one big happy family, she really meant it. That’s why she was so eager for you to have this cute little pussy, so that she could enjoy it as much as Michael.” \n\n“Do you think she would?” You asked, suddenly interested in taking both her and Michael to bed. \n\n“Well, I know Michael would.” She admits. “The way he pounded me into the mattress, that man loves to fuck pussy. Mom might have a bit of a problem at first, but if what he says is true, then not for long. What I can’t wait to hear is how the guys in your room are going to react. Have you decided on who is going to be your first? Or just go with my idea and do them all at once?” \n\n“I think that I’m going to: \n[[Let Walt go first]].\n[[Let Tim go first]].\n[[Let Jason go first]].\nGo with Jane’s idea of [[a blindfold]] and letting them all have fun.

You leaned back, resting your head against the armrest of the couch. <<set $sexrepM += 4>>\n<<set $repM += 4>> <<set $socialM += 8>>\n“You want me big boy, you come and get me.” You say as you smile at him. <<set $eatenM += 1>>\n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nYou are caught by surprise when Rick doesn’t start to tease you, or even caress you in anticipation of building up any slow momentum. <<set $RickD = "9in long">>\n <<set $Rickfetish = "Slutty Marcy">> \nInstead, in a swift and firm motion, you have your panties and skirt yanked down around your ankles. As you continued to smile, you worried about just how much Rick was going to hurt. You hadn’t had any sex as a female before and Jane had told you that it will hurt the first time you have sex with your new vagina. But the way that Rick was going at the moment, you were actually starting to tremble in fear and have second thoughts about going too far. \n<<set $RickDesire = "Marry Marcy">> \nBut Rick had started to already unzip his pants in anticipation to sliding inside of you. He was bending over you, reaching towards his pants, easing them down. But his face at the time was close to you. When you felt his tongue going through the lips of your vagina, and across your clit for the first time. It was a sensation you hadn’t been prepared for. <<set $Rickxrep = "stud">>\n<<set $RickSoc = "well known">> <<set $RickC = "very large">>\nYour body instantly reacted on its own. Your hands had clamped against his head, holding his face against your crotch as your knees closed and squeezed against him as you try to keep him in place. You almost curled up on the couch in a ball and begged him to do it again. [[Just one more]] time with his tongue.

The guys quickly put the boxes down on the bed and start to leave the room when your sister stops them. “What do you say to the nice gentlemen?” She turns to you.\n\n“Thank you.” You weakly say. \n\n“That’s not how you say thank you. Go give them a kiss for their efforts. They are expecting it.” She says as she pulls the box out of your hands. “Go on.” She adds as she gives you shove in their direction. \n\nYou hesitate, then take a step to the closest guy. You start to lean in to give him a kiss on the cheek when he grabs you and plants a kiss on your lips, parting them with his tongue. He holds the kiss for several seconds as you try to resist, but without much force as you feel physically drained from your sister’s earlier attack. When he lets go of you, you don’t have time to recover before the second guy grabs you and again plants a kiss on you using his tongue. He holds the kiss longer than the first guy and even squeezes your ass while doing it before finally letting go of you. \n\nThen they simply smile at your sister and turn to leave the room, closing the door behind them as you stand there not sure what to do or say. That’s when your sister approaches you from behind and strikes you behind the knees causing your legs to collapse, making you hit the floor on your knees with a jarring impact that you felt in your thighs. Then she starts to slap you in the face and on top of the head again.\n\n “What did I say? I told you to stay where you were, not get up.” She shoves you back onto the floor and you don’t realize you are automatically curling up into a ball trying to cover up as much as possible. “The next time I say stay put and you move, you will pay for it. I don’t care if there is company over or not. [[Do you understand]]?”

“Holy shit mom.” You say. “Is there anything else you aren’t telling us? First you are telling me to go to the hospital while you run off to some resort and get a massage, then off to some secret spot to get married and we don’t even get to meet the guy? What the fuck?” \n\n“Language, young lady.” She says as she smiles at you. “First off, you both will meet him. You will meet him at the hospital as he checks you in; Jane will meet him as he will be staying here until you get out of the hospital. So, Jane that gives you roughly three days to get to know him all to yourself.”\n\n“And if I don’t like him?” Jane asks. \n\n“Oh you will. Trust me on that one. It’s really hard not to like Michael, as he’s absolutely dreamy.” Your mother says as she has a strange look in her eyes as if remembering something from long ago. \n\n“As far as you are concerned.” She says as she looks at you. “You have been on the fence for so long, that it’s time to push you off. So, I talked to Michael and he is willing to pull a few strings and help get you finally squared away. Not just on the outside, that’s the easy part. But on the inside as well. A fully functional womb and ovaries. So when I see you again, you will be my completely physical daughter, not just a mental image of one. Which you’ve been for the last few years anyway.” \n\n“Marcy.” Jane says as she leans over to you. “That means I can call you little sister and actually mean it not just as a pet name, but actually mean it for real and introduce you to people that way. Think about it, you will be my little sister all the time.” \n\nOddly, it was Jane’s eagerness that made you feel more interested in the possibilities than your mother’s words have. You were still thinking about what Jane said when [[your mother continued]].

You are picked up by several hands as you helped getting on top of someone. You are in a more upright sitting position as he is lying under you. You are able to feel his cock as it slides through the crack of your butt as he teases you with his cock. \n<<set $gangmar += 2>>\nWhen you are gently nudged forward, your hands reach out for balance as you hold onto his legs. He lifts you up just a bit more and then eases his cock inside of your ass as he helps to lean you back more into the upright position again.\n <<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $asscumM += 1>>\nYou actually enjoy this position a lot more than you expected as it results in his dick being firmly secured inside of your ass as you use your legs to gently lift and lower yourself on him shaft. It’s also a good position for you because the way you are angled, his cock is almost entirely one hard and round straight line, making your motions easier to maintain. You are thrilled at the sensation his cock is providing as you continue to slowly move up and down on him. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nBut then someone helps ease you more backward where you are now resting your back onto his chest. Then you feel another cock sliding inside of your vagina and you let out a very loud moan at the new thrill of being double teamed and completely [[used by two cocks]].

“Yeah, I guess so.” You tell him. “I mean, do you know of any brother and sister that can shoot the shit in the bathtub without flipping out?” \n\n“Not really.” He says. \n\n“Oh. So you are flipping out?” You ask him, knowing full well he isn’t completely comfortable at the moment. \n\n“A little.” He says. \n\n“Well, come over here and we’ll become the only one you know.” You wait to see what he does. \n\nHe looks as if he is unsure if he should actually join you or not: \n\n[[Drag him into the tub]] with you. \n[[Leave him on the toilet]].

“Do all you guys think with your dicks?” You ask him. “Okay, make it quick. One hand job and that’s all.” \n\nYou watch him unzip his shorts without a second of hesitation. You can’t help but be slightly interested in judging his size, which isn’t that impressive but a touch more than average. While his size might have been somewhat okay, it was his thickness that you thought was interesting. Or rather, more or less his thinness to be more accurate. As soon as you see his erection, the only thing that you can think of is the term ‘needle dick’. \n\nBut you had agreed to match Mindy’s motions, so while you slowly put your fingers around his cock, you keep most of your attention on Mindy instead of anything else. \n\nAs you thought, she was going to go down on her guy and it was only a few more seconds of watching her before she started. You match your motions of your hand with the motions of her head. This at the moment meant mostly focusing your fingers along the tip of his cock and a bit along the shaft [[as she licked her]] man’s cock.

The newspaper reports the aftermath of the riot the next morning. There were several buildings and stores that were damaged, but no fires. They report that 21 cars were destroyed or set on fire. There were 104 students taken to local hospitals to treat injuries. Most of which were cuts and broken arms. There were also 19 police who were treated for injuries as well, one of which was severe as he got hit with a brick against his face. There were also a reported seven students killed in the conflict. \n\nThere was also another report of a female tourist who was shot by a panicked store owner. \n\nYou have been killed by a shop owner who shot you when you entered his store. \n

“Which one?” You ask. “The Vietnam one or the one in the gulf?” \n\n“Before that.” Dave says. “I’ve known Michael since world war two.” \n\nYou look at Dave for a couple of seconds. It was hard to take what he just said on face value. But you know that they have both gone through the process to look young again, and in Michael’s case it was easy to see that at least forty years have been taken off his age. But it was still difficult to imagine that he was almost 100 years old. \n\n“Okay, I’m trying to keep an open mind.” You say. “But you have to give me a little bit of slack. If you were a kid during the war that would mean that you were both at least 70 to 80 years old. If you were actually in the war, that would make you at least 90 or more. That’s a bit to take at one time, even knowing that they can make you look a lot younger than you really are.” \n\n“Well, that is how Michael and I met.” Dave says. “We were part of a test that had a few side effects that nobody was expecting.” \n\n“[[What sort of test]]?” You ask him.

Having John’s help moving in to your room for your senior year was a big help. It was nice to have an extra pair of hands to move things around, as well as just to have someone to talk to. \n\n“Tell me something.” You say as you sit on the bed.\n \n“What?” John says as he puts down a box. \n\n“What would you have done if I had said no to your proposal?” You ask him. \n\n“Uh, that’s a tough one.” John admits. “I have a good job and a pretty good relationship with my boss. I probably would have stayed around town just to keep the job. It would have been rough, but I would have tried to stay friends.” \n\n“Would it?” You ask. “Be rough, I mean. You and I have had a strange relationship over the years. I mean, the way we met, and all the things that we have in common and all. Would it have been hard to stay friends?” \n\n“Friends?” He repeats. “Maybe not hard to stay friends. But it would have been hard to hang around you while still having feelings for you and all. Especially knowing that you stepdad was my boss, and your mom was the number two person at the company. If you ever got pissed off about me still being around, you could have easily talked one of them, probably both, [[into firing me]].”

You look at Rick as you move your fingers along the edges of your clit. You move in slow and soft motions, at least trying to be as tender as you can as you play with yourself. You have a hard time focusing on actually getting off at the moment as the pain in your ass only distracts from any pleasure you might be feeling. \n\nMoving your fingers a little faster, you start to get a bit more enjoyment out of it. You can’t hide the fact that while you are getting aroused the sensation in your ass against the seat only dulls your sensations. You try your best to move your fingers in such a way to get more pleasure, but in the process you only end up moving them harder and faster against your clit. \n\nWhat had started off as simply a soft and gentle movement along your clit has become almost frantic and forceful. You are trying to focus on your clit, not just with your fingers but with your mind as well. Anything at this point to simply take your mind off the pain in your ass. You lean back against the toilet, hoping that if you can squirm in one position, or just change your position a little bit more it would help to get some release. \n\nYou pause when Rick sits on your lap, not because of the surprise of having him there, but because it only added to the pain. But you feel his hard erection pressing against your arm as you continue to move [[your fingers against]] your clit.

Seeing as how your only options are to do as you are told and sit down, or continue to stand where you are in the middle of the room, you slowly made your way to the chair and sit down. While normally open and friendly towards you, the sudden change in her attitude towards you has had much more of an effect than you thought it would. You actually find yourself wanting to make it up to her and try to get back on her good side, only you weren’t sure how. \n\n“I’ve been going over your test results, and to say that I’m disappointed would be an understatement.” She says. \n\n“I can explain.” [[You barely start to say]] before she cuts you off.

Your second year of college has started.\n\nYour roommate is the same, but social status has changed as well as any influence you may have had on them over the last year is in more effect this year. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nYou also have the chance to enter a Sorority or Fraternity.\n\nYou also have the chance of going to "Spring Break." \n\nThe term starts off rather boring, except how Jade [[met Todd]].

The rest of the sorority kept the guys in a relative calm order. If the guy had already been, he had to wait at the end of the line before going back. While most didn’t seem to care once they got to cum on Lisa, or in her mouth, they tended to be much more laid back. A few even left to go to bed. But it was clear that the younger men from the baseball team were going to go back at least twice. A few went three times. By the time the party had ended, Lisa was so covered in cum on her face or tits that it looked like she had been covered in lotion that never got applied properly. She never complained, just simply did what she had to do. \n\nWhile she took an extended shower, most of the people either went back to their cabins or helped clean up after the party. When she finally emerged from the bathroom, Lisa didn’t say a word to anyone, just simply went to bed. You don’t know how, but her roommate claimed she was fast asleep in five minutes like nothing had happened at all. \n\nThe next morning you start to pack your bags and cars. You have plenty of help from the men as you do so. The Delta’s on the other hand had packed and left without a single wave goodbye, while you were still exchanging hugs and a few kisses and telephone numbers. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

As the year was coming to a close, the final preparations for your semester tests were made. \n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A 2nd prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B 2nd prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C 2nd prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D 2nd prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E 2nd prep]]<<endif>>

Mark was a good lover, moving steadily and firmly inside of you. But he was right; he was already too aroused when he started. You feel him moving out of you as he moves from between your legs and up your body. You had told him that he could cum anywhere as long as it wasn’t inside of your vagina. He moved his cock to your lips, and you could taste your own juices on his erection as well as a strong flavor of his precum when you parted them. \n\nYou barely had him in your mouth before he starts to cum, launching streaks of cum along your tongue. Even as he cums inside of your mouth, he moves his cock along your tongue towards the back of your throat. The sensation of him cumming and sliding along your tongue makes you react by swallowing the cum on your tongue. His last few spurts are in your mouth before he slides pass your lips. \n\nHe doesn’t say anything after he is done, and neither do you. You simply stay where you are for a few minutes and try to cuddle. There is an odd feeling in the room. You feel close to him because of being intimate with him, but you also want to get up and leave out of a bit of guilt about what you have done.\n \nYou start to think about it again. \n\nYou stay [[quiet and try to forget]] about your time with Mark. \nYou [[stay with your plan]] and inform Dave about Mark.

It was actually pretty nice to go along the Grand Canyon. What you had thought would be a miserable event of going down the river, then camping, and then doing it all over again actually became pretty fun. You had never really thought of yourself as the “outdoor type” before. But now that you were actually doing it with Jane, you found that you absolutely loved it. Maybe because there was no real competition involved. It was a good work out where everyone needed to work together as a single team with a single goal instead of trying to outscore or outpace another team. \n\nBut what you enjoyed most was the nights camping with Jane. After such a long day of going down the river in and working the paddles or rapids, the nights together were rather intimate in your tent. You were happy that the other campers had no idea just how much your massages actually turned into playing with each other. \n\nIt was on your third day camping that things become a bit more heated than normal.\n \n[[Giving Jane a massage]]. \nJane is [[giving you a massage]]. \n

“Okay, then what’s the deal with having his dick so far away from your face?” You blurt out. “I mean, get into it. Put that thing right next to you and have it fire off with a direct volley. You aren’t trying to put out a fire or anything, you are trying to get him to shoot a wad on your face. Right? Then by god, put your face up close and let him. Only cowards stay away from it. Oh, and don’t try to dodge the stuff either. You are there to get him off. If you are afraid that his cum is going to hurt your delicate little skin, then let him use your tits instead.” \n\nHe takes a few seconds as he tries to write down everything you say. While he is writing, you take a few seconds to look at him and see if you can judge his reaction. So far, he still seems to be a bit uninterested, but he is also trying to put a paper together so you can’t really hold it against him one way or the other. But you do notice that he was watching you as you talked and waited until you had finished before he started writing anything at all. Then you have a good idea. \n\n“Hey Robert?” You say to get his attention. “Would it help if we recorded this conversation? That way you can just write it down later instead of this whole talk, wait while I write, talk again, and wait again.”\n\n“Uh, maybe it would help. It is kind of hard to keep up with everything you say and write it down at the same time. It’s either pay attention to one thing or the other.” He says as he smiles at you and picks up his mini-recorder he uses to take notes in class. \n\n“Okay, so hop in bed and let’s hash this out.” You say as you move back over to what has been your normal side of the bed to give him room. “I promise to answer any question in full detail, holding nothing back.” \n\nHe reluctantly joins you, but sits at the head of the bed crossed legged. You put your feet up by the head of the bed, but curl yourself along the foot of the bed so that you are looking directly at him. Completely forgetting the fact that he has a direct sight at your legs and curve of your butt if he wants. He’s peaked your interest in the topic now, and are really looking forward to having the talk to see how he feels about your views. \n\n“So, come on big boy. Fire away.” You say with a smile. “As they say, ‘[[ask and ye shall receive]]’.”

Either from the moisture of his mouth, or the slight arousal you got from him, you are surprisingly moist when you feel the sheriff’s dick starting to press against your pussy. You still try to get free, moving as much as you can to avoid him, but it’s of no use. He slides into you as you scream in protest. \n<<set $rapeK += 1>>\nHe doesn’t care about your attempts to avoid him now that he is inside of you, he simply starts to drive his dick into you as fast as he can. You know you shouldn’t be able to register how he feels, but you do, even as your ass is being spread apart by the bar behind you. With him pumping his cock inside of you, and the bar firmly pressed inside of you ass crack, you no longer try to resist. It is happening now, and you know the more you fight at this point, the more likely they are to start hurting you by beating on you, or worse just kill you and bury you out back or something.\n <<set $pussyK += 2>>\nBut what confuses you is the fact that what once started out as just being a slight arousal has started to grow. While you might not be enjoying it, it does feel good to have someone inside of you. Even more interesting is the fact that you actually start to get a mental impression of the size of his cock as it pumps in and out of you. You know he isn’t particularly thick, actually he’s a little on the thin side. And while not impressively long, he does have a bit of length to him that you can feel [[as he continues]] to slide in and out of your pussy.

You spend the morning making calls and asking Jason’s friends if they have seen him since last night. The majority of them hadn’t and you quickly put together what had happened over the course of the night. \n\nApparently Jason had joined a couple of his friends and gone out to a local bar. Most of the night was spent just hanging out and talking and relaxing. Most of them had to leave early and got home around 1am at the latest. The last two people at the bar were Jason and his friend Jeff. You try to call Jeff, but you only get his voice mail. You call Jason again and only get his voice mail as well. \n\nYou look at the clock on your nightstand and see that it’s already 2pm. You’ve been up for over six hours now and you’ve not been able to get in touch with Jason at all. You know the last place he’s been and the last person he was with. But as far as what they were doing you have no clue. All you know is that they were out drinking. The chances that they were both still asleep were pretty slim at this point. You know that Jason hadn’t returned to any of his classes yet either. \n\nYou start to make [[calls to authorities]].\nYou start to [[call his family]].\n

“No.” You tell him. \n\n“Really?” He says as he looks at you. “You aren’t even going to be a little fun and just fool around a bit?” \n\n“No.” You say again.\n\nYou try to keep your replies to simple and short comments. If he can’t actually understand the situation you will become more forceful if needed. But as of right now, he seems to be taking your ‘no’ a bit more casual than you expected. \n\nYou let out a small sigh as he gets up and heads across the room to the entertainment center. You watch him pop in a movie and wonder if he is doing it to make some noise to drown out the others, or simply to have something to watch. \n\nYou are surprised when it turns out he [[is watching a porno]]. \n

He barely has enough time to look at you when he starts to cum large streams of cum over your tits. You continue to stroke him off, letting one spurt of cum after another land against your tits. You feel how hot his cum is as it lands on you. When he is done you still keep stroking him, making sure that he is completely spent and milking the last few drops of cum against your nipples. \n\nYou hear the other guy finally grunt and you look at him as he has his pelvis pressed against Jade’s lips. You can watch her throat flex as she swallows his cum. You give him a smile and wave a hand for him to back up. You help the one you just jerked off onto your breasts up off the couch and take his place. You slowly and gently help Jade off the edge of the couch and bring her face to rest on your cum covered breasts. You don’t say anything, or offer any encouragement. But you enjoy how she is willing to start trying to lick the cum off of you while you use your breasts to try and smear as much cum on her face as you can. \n\nYou leave her there resting against your tits and stroking her hair as she continues to lick you clean. You notice the two guys have moved on to do whatever they wanted to do and smile down at Jade as you continue to watch her use her tongue. \n\n“Now remember sweetheart. Don’t try to tease me into doing something I don’t want to do.” You tell her. \n\nShe smiles at you and just nods. She’s learned her lesson about trying to trick you into doing something without your approval. \n\nYou stay on the couch cuddling with her long after the others return, waiting for [[supper time]].

You give Eric credit. He at least tried to hide the fact that he was jerking off in the bed next to you. But it was hard to hide for long as the motions made it clear that he was up to something. \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\nYou quickly turn over and look at him and watch him freeze in panic as he realize that he’s been caught red handed. Or rather he’s been caught with his dick in his hand. But you don’t give him time to even bother trying to make up an excuse. \n<<set $EricC = "massive">>\nYou lean over and give him a slow and lingering kiss as you reach over and move his hand off of his cock. \n<<set $swalM += 1>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“What’s the matter little brother? You just have to get a good jerking off before you can go to sleep?” You tease him by whispering against his lips. “Don’t you want your sister Marcy to stroke you off?” <<set $socialM += 3>> \n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou aren’t prepared for him to reply the way he did. \n\n“Could you use your mouth?” He asks as he looks at you. “Please?” \n\n“One hint darling brother.” You say as you lean back a bit and look at him. “Don’t beg for it. You must be man enough to tell her what you want or you’ll [[never get it]].”

No sooner had you told him to cum on your face, than he lets out a huge stream of cum. You are amazed not so much at the size of his spurt, but by how thick and heavy it actually feels on your skin. When Dave cums, it’s nice and big, but Michael’s is actually bigger in volume and much creamer in consistency. It doesn’t actually feel like a blast of a liquid, but actually feels like a real cream. You can’t help but smile and giggle as he continues to cum one huge blast after another. You can feel his cum coating your face from forehead to jawline in massive thick blasts of cum and it doesn’t seem to have any signs of slowing or stopping. \n\nWhen he places his hand onto your shoulder to keep his balance, you lean over just a little more and part your lips and are rewarded with a full blast directly onto your tongue. You feel how thick and creamy his cum feels not just on your tongue but as it slides down your throat too. You put your lips on the tip of his cock and jerk off the last two or three blasts directly into your mouth. \n\n“Your turn.” He says as he picks you up onto your feet and easily slides your pants and panties off of you. \n\nHe lays you back on the bed and brings his tongue to your clit in a quick and swift motion, catching you off guard. While you grab hold of his head, you are amazed at just how good his tongue feels running around your clit and along the sides of your vagina. You feel yourself rapidly coming to climax and want him to bring you to your limits. “[[Faster baby]].”

You have enjoyed your <<print $cupM>> breasts since you got them. But this is one of the few times that someone else has seemed to enjoy them as much as you have. You can feel a slight bit of moisture along his shaft as he continues to move slightly faster between your breasts. You realize that there was a bit of precum that had leaked from his tip and was being used as a lubricant to his motions. \n\nYou watch his cock as it slightly starts to appear to be shinier. You thought it might have just been a bit of your imagination at first. But when you figure that his precum and a bit of sweat you smile as you watch him moving faster between your breasts. The slight shine to his tip only adds a bit of a thrill as you realize how much into the act of fucking your breasts that he is in. \n\nLooking up from watching his cock to looking at him, you smile. You see that he is putting a bit of force with his thrusts between your breasts. When he slows down a little and moves at a steadier pace, you think he might not be actually enjoying the moment as much as you are. But he only slows down a bit so that he can lean forward a little more and start to [[add even more force]] with his thrusts.

During lunch, you are interrupted as John came over. \n\n"Kim, you need to report to Dr. Barker." He says as he points towards a car driven by a security officer. "Just tell the driver you have a doctor's appointment. Don't say anything else and don't answer any questions other than to say 'I don't know'. Security has orders to not ask questions, but you know how people are about being nosey at times." \n\nWith that, John walked away as you headed towards the car. He was right, the guard didn't ask any questions and to be honest about it, you didn't really want to answer any of them anyway. It did take you by surprise when the car pulled up to the main complex and didn't stop, but continued out of the front gate and down the driveway to what you assumed was just a vehicle shed. But, as you pulled up to the front door, you do notice that the building extended further than you expected. Once the car stops, the security officer looks over at you and says. "Okay, just go to the front desk and tell them you have an appointment with Dr. Barker. When you are done, return to the front desk and tell them that you need security to take you back to your dorm. Someone will be here in about 3-5 minutes to take you back. I would say that I could just wait for you, but my shift ends in about 5 minutes. So, if you don't mind, hurry along. I still got to return the car [[before I can clock out]]."

“Easy, baby brother.” Jane whispers. “Use long and steady thrusts. Don’t rush it. Enjoy it as much as she does.” \n\nWith Jane’s occasional tips, he moves from slightly clumsy to confident, then to a good feeling. His pace and strength become somewhat quicker, his angle has improved when he starts to move your legs a bit wider and leans a little more forward. Between her whispers of instructions and his eagerness to please, you feel the tingling rise in your crotch yet again. \n\nYou hadn’t expected your own climax to peak first, but it does. You are caught between shuddering and bucking against his crotch with your hips and holding onto Jane’s head as you climax. Your breath is in sharp gasps as you let out a soft moan. You are starting to feel the height of your orgasm when he suddenly stops and pulls out of you. \n\nYou continue to enjoy the release of your climax as you feel Jane’s head rock slightly back off of your pelvis. You watch his face as he cums in Jane’s mouth and smile at how content he looks. You hear Jane do an audible gulp and you wonder how massive his orgasm must have been to cause such a response from her. He lowers backward onto the bed and smiles as he [[sees you watching him]].

You press the button.\n<<set $fail += 1>>\nYou failed. \n<<if $fail eq 1>>\nYou failed, but are allowed to make up the test by [[repeating the semester]]. <<endif>>\n<<if $fail eq 2>>\nYou are now kicked [[out of the Coleman Complex]]. \n<<endif>>\n

You start the school year with a mixture of excitement and fear. You realize that you are completely on your own, other than the friends you make, to either pass or fail. There is no homeroom teacher or instructor that will pay much attention to you as a student. That is unless you start to fail miserably, at which point they will suggest you go back home. If you really want to stand out to your professors you have to put in the effort of scoring high on tests and presenting impressive papers. \n<<set $failedcollege = 0>>\nFor the most part, Jade is your new support system. With her dedication to studying, her meticulous note taking in class, as well as her ability to schedule study time, she helps you more with your grades than you originally thought she would. \n<<set $Jadesweet = "none">>\nYou soon realize that your biggest problem is having to adjust from the personalized instruction from the Coleman Institute to being yet another body in the crowd. But you do find the classes a bit easier than most, thanks to your time at Coleman’s. So while you do find it a bit difficult to adjust to a new system of education, you also have the benefit of not having the same amount of pressure of the other freshmen. \n\nBut it was Jade who was feeling the pressure of success more than you, which made you worried. \n\nMaybe it was time to find [[Jade a date]].

Unable to actually breath at all, it isn’t long before your body starts to struggle and fight against your restraints in an attempt just to survive. You had never known how bad it must have been to feel like you were drowning, but that’s how you felt as you struggle to get free and breathe. Your entire body is actually doing more damage to yourself than anything else that has happened so far. You try to look at Jane to plead for help, but you can’t focus on her as your eyes are starting to roll upward and eventually close as you black out.\n \nWhen you are awake a few seconds later, Jane has removed the pliers and had eased the gag, just enough to let you breath and regain conscience. But you are still too groggy, tired and weak to do anything but focus on breathing at the moment as she holds your eyes open. Even as your eyes dry out and your breathing finally starts to return to normal, you still can’t actually move even if you wanted to as your muscles are way too weak to move. This is fine as you are still tied and unable to move if you wanted to. \n\nNow that you are starting to recover a bit more, Jane reties the gag and the whole process starts over again with her standing back onto your stomach. Again you try your best to support her weight, but you can’t last but a few seconds and all of them in darkness as your eyes quickly slam shut to help moisturize your [[eyes and relieve their pain]].

You couldn’t explain what it was about the women in the magazine that drew your attention so much. You couldn’t help but look at their makeup and hair and wonder if you had enough to try that style of hair or not. The ones who had shorter hair, you almost ignored because you knew that you couldn’t have your hair that short without showing off the scars on your head from the accident. But you look at the girls and wonder why people would find them attractive. Most of them were much smaller than your mother in the breast department, and they looked to be her age, or a little younger in some cases. But as you continue to flip through the magazine, not a single girl in the whole thing was as big as your mother was. You wonder for a few seconds if Amy was going to look like the girls in the pictures or more like your mother. \n<<set $pref = "female">>\nYou are surprised when the magazine is ripped from your hands and your mother is standing over you. \n\n“What are you doing young man?” She says. \n\nYou look at her and see Amy standing behind her, panicked that you are going to give her away. You have to decide if you want to tell her the truth or try to come up with some kind of lie that she might believe. \n\nYou [[lie to your mother]].\nYou tell [[your mother the truth]].

For some reason, Robert seems to be even more upset. You apparently said something that he didn’t like. You try to figure it out without saying anything more because you didn’t want to make him more upset. \n\nThe two of you spend the rest of the day putting away your personal items. You offered to help him with some things, but he always claimed to be able to do it himself and refused your help. \n\nYou ask if he wants to hit the cafeteria and grab something to eat, but he passes on your offer. You eat your supper alone in the cafeteria, finding it hard to meet people who mostly just wanted to eat in peace and leave.\n \nYou get back to the dorm, but Robert is still out doing something on his own. You realize it’s getting late and he still hasn’t returned. But you aren’t his mother, so you aren’t [[going to wait up]] for him. You get into bed and drift off to sleep.

Quickly putting your bag under the recliner and your towel on it, you set about making sure to apply more sunscreen lotion on yourself before laying down on the recliner. You put on your sunglasses and finally take a moment to actually get comfortable. \n\nThe only problem was, that after all the effort and time to finally get situated, you end up doing nothing more than finding the one recliner that was between two families that must have been vacationing together. While the guys were pretty cool and tried to avoid you and not make a big deal about you being nearby, the two women seemed to believe that you were actually a part of their group. For more than an hour, while you tried to work on your suntan, you had to hear the two of them gossiping about things and people who you didn’t know, nor care for. \n\nYou wouldn’t say that your time was wasted working on your tan. But you would say that it was a rather unpleasant time at the pool. You don’t know if it was simply the futility of it all, or the fact that there seemed to be no effort at any kind of organization to the whole thing. It was so frustrating, that you finally understood why people would go on vacation and get completely drunk without caring what [[anyone else had to say]] about it.

The three of you are then led out of the cafeteria in a line. Your legs stagger and catch against the cuffs still on your ankles binding you to Mark and Beth. It takes a few steps before the three of you finally are able to find a walking pace that doesn’t trip one of you up. It’s when you look at Mark’s back that you feel the need to vomit, but quickly fight the urge down. Whatever strap they used for the lashing actually flayed chunks of skin off his back and exposed some muscles. You don’t feel it yourself from the pain, but you are pretty sure that you’ve received the same type of wounds yourself. \n<<set $beatK += 5>>\nThe three of you are led across the complex, still nude, still cuffed and still gagged until you get to the main gate. Thinking you were going to the medical center for treatment of your wounds, you were surprised to be lead instead to the security building. Once there, you were led to a section of rooms that consisted of a single toilet bowl, a sleeping area that consisted of a single blanket folded on the floor with a pillow no bigger than a bag of sugar. The only other piece of furniture in the room is a single chair built into the side of the wall about waist high. On top of the door is a small sign that reads “Solitary Room 2”. \n\nYou would spend the entire semester in this room, studying for your make up tests. The gag on your face is only removed long enough to eat, which you had exactly ten minutes to finish a bowl of soup, then replaced. Your instructors teach by use of yes/no questions or multiple choice. The chair is for the instructor, not you. You must sit on the floor. Whenever you give a wrong answer, the instructor will mark a spot on his notes. When he left, you are lifted onto your feet and cuffed to a small hook on the ceiling and given five lashes for each wrong answer you have given the tutor. \nYou are given your makeup test, then spend two weeks in the medical center as they tend to your physical wounds, but not any physiological or emotional ones. \n\n[[Results from your test]].

You feel someone sliding underneath you as he slips his cock easily into your very wet pussy. He starts to slowly build a steady pace, not too fast but steady and firm. You actually enjoy the feeling of his cock pressing along the sides of your inner walls as you help him by rocking your crotch against his, adding a bit more forceful sensation to his thrusting. \n<<set $gangmar += 2>> <<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nYour hands are on his chest to help hold you up, when someone starts to nudge you lower by pushing against your shoulder blades. You ease down onto the man under you, careful not to let him slip out of you as you hold onto his head and offer him a few kisses as you are getting into the moment. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>> <<set $assfukM += 1>>\nWhen someone starts to ease the head of his cock between the crack of your butt cheeks you pause. But by actually pausing, you only help him line up faster to your anus as he starts to slide inside of your ass. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nNow that you have a cock inside your ass and vagina, you are quickly starting to reach an orgasm that feels like it’s going to be a big one. You are amazed at the feeling of your ass being stretched in the same way your vagina is. They both build a good and steady pace, working almost against each other as the one in your pussy is sliding outward as the one in your ass starts to slide inward. \n\nYour own orgasm is about to peak when someone lifts your head and eases his cock down your throat with amazing ease. You are actually thrilled by this added sensation because whoever is in your mouth feels so much bigger than both the one in your ass and vagina. It’s only a few more seconds of feeling his cock running along your tongue and down into your throat before you have finally hit your [[last bit of hesitation]].

“Sure. I mean, if it helps.” You say. “I don’t really think about it much. But I can see what you mean about causing problems for other people. I mean, when you think of yourself, you don’t think of he or him, you just think of yourself. I just never really put much thought into. If it makes you feel any better, you can use more female stuff if you want. It wouldn’t be the first time.” \n\n“Okay, so then it’s cool if we use she instead of he.” He says as he smiles. “But is there anything you don’t want? I mean, I’ve been with a few girls in high school and kind of know about the whole ‘Don’t call me a cunt’, sort of stuff. But that was mostly when you are mad and breaking up with them. Shit like baby doll or sweetheart, that doesn’t bug you does it? I know that some people really hate that sort of stuff, but from where I’m from you can call a waitress baby doll or honey, and she’ll not even think about it as any kind of flirting or anything. Fuck, some of those waitress only know how to do the whole “[[sugar, honey]]” sort of shit when they talk.”

“What? No.” You reply. “Well, not really. I mean, Professor Jennings would be better served cracking the whip a couple of times instead of always wanting to discuss your feelings about a project. But if she started to spank people, it would probably be like your grandmother doing it. She would be more upset about it than you were.” \n\n“Then I take it that you have had to discuss your project with her?” He replies as he stands up. “Did the sweet little professor hurt your feelings?” \n\n“Oh stop teasing me.” You say as you give him a kiss on the cheek. “I am one of her favorite students. That was why I had to stay late and help with the project. Nobody else in class was willing to stay, so when she asked if could stay a couple of days and help her out, I did it. She’s a sweet old lady that might be a little out of touch with reality. But she knows her stuff.” \n\n“Well good.” Michael says as he looks through one of the file cabinets along the wall. “I was starting to think that you were having a little action with one of your [[professors on the side]].”

“Well, how about a bit of trade?” He asks. \n\n“What sort of trade?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, seeing how you are worried about Dave finding out about the video, how about making it worth something valuable.” Jeff says as he smiles. “How about you coming upstairs with me and working for the video.” \n\n“You mean like cleaning your room, right?” You ask knowing full well that wasn’t what he meant at all. \n\nJeff just looks at you as if you had completely lost your mind. He simply looks between you and the stairs a couple of times. After a couple of seconds, he looks at you again. \n\n“What is it going to be?” He finally says. “[[Me or Dave]]?”

You feel a pair of hands easing your legs apart. Someone gently traces your inner thigh with fingertips, which actually sends a quick jolt through your body which you enjoy. They continue to caress your thighs for another few seconds, which only causes you to keep twitching under their fingertips. Each time they start to run their fingers towards vagina, you get the tingling sensation that they are actually still on your, even though they aren’t. Despite your intentions, you are getting mildly amused by this teasing stranger that the guy in your mouth keeps you from seeing and enjoying. \n\nYou are continually teased and caressed for at least another minute, slowly building your arousal further and further along. You feel cum being shot into your mouth, and quickly swallow as much as you can. When you feel him starting to slide out of your mouth, you let him and try to get a peek at who has been teasing you so mercifully for so long. When you start to move your head, you are stopped by the guy who’s cum is still on your tongue when the teasing party parts your vagina lips with a tongue [[that grazed along]] your clit.

The evening was intense and yet strange. Stacy had gotten you to orgasm twice, and when you offered to at least return the favor she stops you. You ask her again if you can at least do something for her and she continues to stop you. \n<<set $repM += 1>> <<set $dnd += 1>>\n“Baby, don’t worry about it.” Stacy says. “I’m drunk and I’m tired. I want to sleep.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Are you sure.” You ask her. “Let me at least do something for you. I can use toys if you want.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Marcy, you are a sweet girl.” She says as she gives you a kiss. “But between us, you needed to get off more than I did. Just enjoy it, and get some sleep.” \n<<set $eatenM += 1>>\nYou reluctantly agree with her and just cuddle up next to her during the night. You wake up the next morning and see that Stacy has already left. You call her to ask if she was mad at you. She wasn’t, she simply woke up first and headed back to her dorm to get a shower and change clothes. She had some plans but would meet you for supper later. She also told you to simply stay in bed and enjoy [[the rest of the day]].

You look at Dr. Barker for a second, then ask. “Okay, yeah. I’m a bit freaked out about that one. So, what am I looking at as far as upside? I mean, is this entirely bad?” \n\n“Not really." He replies. “Having your testicles removed was going to happen eventually. Although, we did want you to be a bit more comfortable with the process before we did this. It would have been more towards the end of your process than near the beginning. As far as what we are looking at? Well, it will make your last couple of sessions much easier, even though this one is going to be rougher to deal with on a mental level." \n\nHe takes a moment to sip from a cup of tea, then continues. “The best thing I can say is that doing this step now, it lets us lower some of your dosage as your body will be producing much less testosterone. You might be able to get an erection, but most likely not. But if you do, you will have what is referred to as a dry ejaculation. Basically, the physical reaction but no sperm released. In some regards the body will do a much more natural adjustment to being female. You might find your voice to be changed, loss of some body hair, which in your case isn’t that much of a big deal. In fact, if you think about it, it means that when we are at the stage of placing your ovaries and vagina, you might have a [[much easier time]] at having to deal with pubic hair."

You slide him out of your mouth as you pause for just a second to reply. “I know baby, and I can’t wait to suck you dry.” \n\nYou slam his hard dick back into your mouth and go back to going up and down on him. You can feel his cock stiffen and you know he’s on the edge. You are teased by the taste of his precum smearing against your tongue. When he finally shoots his load into your mouth, you shove his whole length into you and let each of his spurts go directly into your throat where you happily swallow as fast as he fires a burst of cum out of his cock. Even as his dick is gushing out one spurt of cum after another directly down your throat, you can’t get enough. You love the sensation of a pulsing cock in your mouth and the feeling of cum being launched inside your throat. You know full well that the next cock you suck on is going to blast another wad of cum into your mouth. \n\nYou stay on his cock, slowly moving up and down, making sure to milk the last drop of cum out of him by using your lips to press against his shaft and then licking the head of his cock eagerly tasting the last few drops before letting him fully out of your mouth. You keep the head of his cock in your mouth, gently sucking on him from time to time as if he is a baby bottle, refusing to let him go even as he starts to go completely limp. \n\nWhen you do finally let him out of your mouth, you can’t help yourself, you actually ask him. “How long till you get it up again?”\n\nHe smiles at you and says, “Uh, not long. A couple of minutes maybe. Just long enough to catch my breath.” \n\n“Good, you aren’t leaving until you shoot another wad of cum down my throat.” You say as you curl up to him. “I enjoy it, and I want more.” \n\n“Yes ma’am” He says as he wraps an arm around you. “If you want me to cum in your mouth, don’t ask, just start sucking. [[It will happen sooner or later]].”

“Honey?” He finally says. “Are your bags packed?” \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You tell him. “It was just an overnight bag and it’s still in your car. I haven’t bothered unpacking yet.” \n\n“Okay, good.” He says. “I had hoped to take some time and spend the night with you. But I have to get back home and meet Michael at my place before the night is over with. If we hurry, I can get you back to college and still get home before eight tonight. So, we will have to call the day shorter than I was hoping to. I’m sorry about that.” \n\nIt was a strange ride back to college as you know that John was thinking about something. You tried a couple of times to get him to tell you what he was going to do, but he would only say that he was going to have to talk to Michael first. The only thing that he would tell you is that they would have a new business plan soon. He wasn’t sure if it would be in place [[before your tests]], but it would be shortly afterward.

It takes a few minutes to get dressed again and remove the skies and lifejacket. You tell them that you think something is wrong with your neck and shoulder and upon a general expectation, they think you might have done something to your shoulder. They make a somewhat effective sling and make the way back to the docks. \n\nYou spend most of the night at the local hospital getting your neck and shoulder checked out by a doctor. You are rather cold until your sorority sister shows up with a pair of your pants, which she has to help you get into. You had to drape the shirt over you as you were still waiting on the doctor to get the x-ray results. You have strained a muscle in your neck and sprained your shoulder. \n<<set $socialM -= 3>>\nYou spend the rest of the weekend basically just hanging out in your hotel room with a sling to keep your arm still and a neck brace to keep your neck in one position. You feel completely embarrassed and foolish for being injured over spring break.\n<<set $repM -= 3>>\nAfter getting back to college, you are grateful to have the next few weeks spent studying for your tests as it kept you inside most of the time instead of being socially or physically active. When you turn your tests in, you feel pretty [[good about them]].

To tell the truth, you’ve been missing out on being able to spend time with Jade. You give her a call and ask what she has planned for spring break. \n\n“Uh, not a lot really.” She says. “I’m supposed to go home and see the family. Now that I’m on the right track in college, my mom is making a big deal about it. I figured a week at home will let her get it out of her system. Or at least get her off my back about being able to brag about it all the time.” \n\n“Oh.” You say, trying to hide your disappointment. “I would have thought you would have had something a little more adventurous lined up. Like a trip to Ft. Lauderdale or something with a friend in the sorority or something.”\n \n“Well, I’ve been offered a few chances to go. But like I said, I need to get mom off my back for a bit.” Jade says. “What about you?” \n\n“Uh, nothing really. Guess I will go home and check up on the place and maybe get the local gossip.” You admit. \n\n“Well, I hope you have fun.” She says. “Look honey, I’ve got to run. I need to turn in this paper and start packing.” \n\nShe quickly gets off the phone. It looks like your plans to find something to for spring break has fallen through. You finally decide to go home. But when you get there, Todd and his family are off on vacation and will not be back for two weeks. \n\nTo say that you were bored would be an understatement. You are actually happy to be back at college and get [[back to your studies again]]

“You will find out.” She says as she looks over at Kevin again. “We have a little bit of a test lined up for you and we were sort of confused to how we were going to do it.” \n<<set $KevD = "10in long">>\n“What sort of test?” \n\n“You’ll see. But for now, I can’t answer any more questions. You simply have to wait and find out. Kevin is making the arrangements now.” Jane says as she takes a sit next to you. “But, if you agree to go along with it, we will be much closer than ever before.”\n\nYou look around the dorm, seeing about six couples in total, most of which seemed to be rather friendly with each other as most of the other females were holding onto, or at least standing really close to their male partners. The guys on the other hand seemed to be either indifferent to the females or at least not noticing their attempts at getting their attention. You thought it was sort of funny in a way. Watching the males pretty much going about their business, doing whatever they wanted, while the females seem to be eager to get their attention or at least seeing if they wanted anything or not. \n\nKevin gives Jane a slight little signal to join him. She quickly jumps up from her seat and makes a bee-line to him, completely ignoring anyone that she passed. When she got within an arm’s reach of him, she immediately started to lean in for another kiss. \n\nYou were happy for Jane to have found Kevin. She seemed incredibly happy when she was around him, although a bit too eager to please him. She did almost everything for him, from fixing him a drink to fixing him a meal. As far as you could tell, there wasn’t anything that Jane didn’t do for him by either a simple whisper in her ear, or a signal, or sometimes just by a look. While Jane was always super affectionate around Kevin, there were times that he appeared completely oblivious to her. You often wondered if he just thought of her more as a prize than a person. But you’ve seen how affectionate Kevin can be with Jane when he’s happy, and you admit it’s rather touching. \n<<set $Janesweet = "little sister">>\nYou watched as Henry and Kevin talked while Jane just stood next to Kevin with her head on his shoulder. Henry gave you a quick look, then seemed to be upset and started to look a little confrontational. You stand up and start to walk over to him, but are quickly cut off from making your way over there as Jane started to approach you. \n\n“What’s going on?” You ask her.\n \n“Nothing to worry about.” She says as she sits you back on the bed again. “Just wait here, and don’t move. I’m sure that [[Kevin can work it out]].”

As the end of the semester started to get closer and closer, there seemed to be an ever increasing amount of pressure placed on everyone. Mostly because it was quite clear that the tests coming up would not only indicate that you were passing the class or not, but also because you needed to pass the semester to start the next medical session as well. \n\nWhile most of the preliminary testing had been nerve wracking enough, it was the mid-terms that really brought the pressure on. Thankfully, being in such small groups for your classes, you were able to always find someone to study with, regardless of the time of day.\n\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D prep]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E prep]]<<endif>>

"Martin, no. Stop." you start to plead. "I didn't mean it." \n\nHe doesn't even look at you as you hear him reply. "Sure you did. After all, Marcy is a good girl, remember. You were the one who said you would do anything to make people stop laughing, and you were the one who said that she would do whatever it took to make Martin happy." \n\nHe suddenly stops and pulls you closer into him. As he holds your face between his two hands, he brings his face about an inch or two from your nose and says only loud enough for you to hear. "You either take it in the ass, or you will be facing a very large and unhappy group of people that will probably want to punish you for lying to me." \n\nYou look at him as you read his face. His honesty about things getting much worse if you back out now puts a pit of fear in your stomach. He's not directly threatening you, but letting you know that you have really run out of options at this point. All you can do is timidly nod your head before your eyes fill with tears again. \n\nMartin then ups the ante on you and causes you to about scream out in panic. "Hey Scott. You got a minute? We got a bet going on over here and [[need for you to witness]] it so that nobody can back out."

You had already been removing your bra, when you looked over at Amy and see she hasn’t just pulled her shorts down, but her panties as well. She starts to remove her bra as she sits back down on the bed watching you undress. But she seems so much more comfortable than you do, so you decide to go along and remove your shorts and panties as well. \n<<set $Amysweet = "cuddle">>\n“There you go. Don’t you feel so much better now?” He asks as he picks up a small camera. “Everyone wave and say cheese.” \nYou and Amy look at the camera and say cheese as you wave and smile at him. \n<<set $Amysex = "69">>\n“Can I ask you two a question?” He says as he takes off his shirt. “How do you feel about being twins? You ever think about fooling around with each other or sharing some guy?” \n<<set $Amyfetish = "swallowing">>\n“Oh yes.” Amy says right away. “I love the idea of doing something with my sister. It turns me on thinking about it.”\n<<set $AmyDesire = "twin sister fantasy in orgy or bukakke">>\n“Really?” He says as he starts to remove his pants. “And you are okay with that Kim?” \n<<set $AmySoc = "popular">>\n“Yeah.” You say as you give Amy a kiss. “I love her a whole lot. [[We share everything]].”

You are startled when the door to the shed is flung open and Jane steps inside, startled to see you are already in the shed. Despite your differences from time to time, the two of you shared more in common than you expected. Running to the shed to hide and gather your thoughts was just one of them. \n\n“Oh.” She says as she spots you. “I see you beat me to it.” \n\n“Yeah.” You tell her. “I heard the two of you fighting again and just had to get away.” \n\nYou can see the look of concern on her face about how you were handling the fact that they had been fighting. But you could also see that she was still worked up and ready to fight again at the drop of a hat. You simply waited for her to say something to see how the conversation was going to go. \n\nBut instead of making a comment, Jane just walked over to one of the chairs in the room and plopped down and stared at you. You try to ignore her intense look by paying attention to the ceiling again, but even then you could still feel her eyes on you. After a minute, maybe a little longer, you had had enough. \n\n“What?” You say as you sit up and look at her. \n\n“Are you into guys or something?” She asks. “I mean, don’t get me wrong. If you are, that’s fine. I just want to know.” \n\n“Yes. [[So what if I am]]?” You ask.\n“No. [[Why would you ask]]?” You ask.

“Okay, so what’s the plan?” you ask him.\n\n“Oh, you know how you are always going on about how much you enjoy giving people a blowjob and such. Well, tonight you get to prove it.” He says as he smiles at you. “You get to have a timed race against Jane to see who can suck someone off the quickest. You get a penalty if you don’t do a good job.”\n \n“What does that mean?” You ask him as you step in the elevator. “Penalty how?” \n\n“Well, you use your hands more than your mouth, they will add ten seconds.” He says as he pushes the button for the top floor. “There’s another one for if you just end up jerking him off instead of sucking him off. Think that is a twenty second penalty, maybe ten.”\n\n“Is there a way to get time taken off?” Jane asks. “All I am hearing is how to have time added on.”\n\n“Well, you can always swallow.” He says. “They knock a good thirty seconds off for that. Getting the cum on the face, that’s only worth a ten seconds bonus. But from what I’ve seen, most people go for the face option. But I’m sure my sweet little girls will better, won’t you?”\n\nYou look at Jane and say:\n \nI’m going to do [[my best to win]].\n\nMay [[the best girl win]].

You take a few sips of water before answering him, mostly to give yourself a few seconds to think about it. \n\n“Well, I am not complaining or anything. But maybe a bit on the cosmetic side wouldn’t hurt.” You say a little sheepishly, “I mean, not in the face, but maybe a little bit here and there. But I’m not sure exactly what or how.” \n\n“Well, that’s really easy. If you want to do your hair, we can pop a pill in you that will take about a day or two to get your new color. If you want to go smaller, just pop another pill. Given your current size, you would end up with a pretty good sized B-cup or maybe a small C. If you want to go bigger, well that might be a bit of a challenge. We wouldn’t do any surgery, but rather give you a dose that would give you a bit more oomph up top. Only problem is, I’m not sure how much of an oomph it would be.” He takes a sip of coffee. \n\n“You see, now that your sessions are technically over,” He continues, “Anything we give you at this point would be a little bit random. It would either do very little over all, or it might kick in and do a good bit more. I’m not entirely sure if I would recommend it. But if you want to give it a shot, we can try it and see what happens.” \n\nYou still aren’t entirely sure, so you take a sip of water without replying. \n\n“Tell you what.” He eventually says, “How about we start off easy. You want to do anything [[about your hair]]?

“You like it down your throat, or on your tongue?” He asks.\n \n“What?” You say as you lean back against the sink behind you. \n\n“Well, you want me go all the way into your mouth, or just jerk me off on your tongue?” Grant asks. \n\n“Uh, whatever you want.” You reply without thinking about it. “If you want to sshoot your shperm down my throat or acrossh my tongue, it doeshn’t matter to me.” \n\n“Oh?” Grant says as he smiles. “How about deep throating me when I cum? You like that?”\n\n“Shure, if you want me to.” You say. “You want shay shometihing firsh?”\n \n“Nah.” Grant says. “Just go wild until I cum.” \n\n“[[Shure]].” You say. “No problem.”

With that he stands up, offers to shake your hand and reaches for his phone. \n\nYou are clearly thinking of way too many things to really pay attention to what's going on. You reach the front door and enter the security car and return to your dorm without saying a word to anyone. The doctor has left you with a lot to think about. \n\nYou still were thinking about what Dr. Barker had told you when you went to bed about being able to provide a few options to pick from as far as how you would look after he was finished with your changes. You were happy with what he assumed you would look like after he was done, but if you wanted to make any changes you would [[have to pick something soon]].

You break your eye contact as your eyes close and you let out a loud moan. You can feel his hand moving off your hip and onto the small of your back. His hands on your hip and back work to pull your body back against him as he thrusts inside of you even harder than before. You can hear a gentle slapping sound of his pelvis against your ass, only adding to the thrill. Your hand leaves the wall as you start to finger your clit as he fucks you. You can feel him not only stretching your pussy with his dick, but his dick brushing against your hand as you rub yourself. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nYour orgasm is quick and intense as you almost collapse against the countertop. Even as your body rock back against him and continues to shudder, you feel his cum being released inside of you, only making the moment more intense. He continues to cum and move inside of you as you finger yourself, making your legs slightly squeeze together, adding to the sensation of his cock pulsing with cum inside of you.\n <<set $pussyM += 1>>\nWhen he slowly moves his dick outside of you, you turn to look at him and give him a kiss and a hug. You feel his hand running over the curve of your ass as he squeezes you. The two of you quickly get dressed and head back [[to the dorm]].

Breaking up with Jason was rough on both of you. But the summer gave you several months apart from each other to talk over the phone. You still had feelings for Jason, and you knew that he still had feelings for you. But the two of you agreed that after rejecting his proposal that the best course of action would be to attempt to make a clean break at the start of the school term. You both agree to move into separate dorms. Jason took a male’s dorm and you took a female’s dorm. \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\nYou had a rough time getting used to being a lone for the first time in years. But it also helped you get over the break up as well. Without having a constant reminder around you, you were able to focus more on your classes and on the occasional social event. But most of your time was spent inside as you studied for your classes. \n<<set $roommate = "none">>\nWhile you were feeling a bit lonely because of not being involved with someone, you were often encouraged by your professors who were quite impressed by [[your efforts in class]].

That very familiar sensation of your vagina squeezing against the sides of a firm dick was something you had been missing much more than you realized. Now that you could feel him starting to slide his cock in and out of you, you had an almost instant reaction that was very familiar. That odd tingling and slightly ticklish sensation of an orgasm slowly building inside of you. By the time that this still complete stranger had gotten a good and steady pace, you knew that you would have an orgasm before long. \n\nYou enjoyed the climax when it arrived. It wasn’t especially strong or intense. But it had an amazing result on your body. You continued to moan in joy, and your hips did a very noticeable bucking against his crotch it wasn’t quite mind-number as you had hoped for. But it was enough to remind you exactly what you have been missing and enough to make you want even more very soon. \n\nHe lets out a grunt, and then one last thrust as his cock is firmly planted inside of your vagina. You are again reminded how much you’ve missed out on just the physical enjoyment of sex when you feel a decent amount of cum inside of you. You could feel the heat from his cum and the sensation of his dick pulsating against your vagina. If you had needed anything to remind you of what you were missing out on, it was the sensation of a male’s climax inside of you. \n\nBut you took advantage of this moment to bring it to a close. You quickly started to push against him and become ‘offended’ that he came inside of you. While you secretly enjoyed it, you made it sound as if he should have been able to pull out or at least asked first. You might have been a bit overboard with your acting, but it got the job done. He quickly apologized and said that it had all happened [[too quickly]].

With a resigned sigh you finally say, "Okay, fine. But you owe me big on this one. And I mean something really big, not just some hug and a thank you card." \n\nNo sooner had the words left your mouth than Beth was on her feet walking back towards the guy. You could have sworn that she was actually skipping, but that could have been your imagination. You grudgingly stand up and start to walk to the guy she had pointed out to introduce yourself. You don't know what sort of signal was given, or by whom, but the four of you eventually made your way to the bathrooms. \n\nYou were a bit preoccupied trying to keep an eye out for Beth, while keeping the guy you were stuck with satisfied. You had to slow him down a few times as he seemed eager just to place your hand on his crotch. But after a couple of snatching your hand back before he could do anything, you think he finally got the idea to slow it down a bit and started to mainly focus more on kissing your neck while you looked over the park. \n\nYou were actually kind of enjoying this as Beth and her guy were busy inside, until you heard him cry out. "What the fuck? Dude, [[get in here]] you aren't going to believe this!"

You were being paid quite a bit of money to take part in the movie and there was also the slight bonus being paid directly to you. The biggest reason you had accepted the part to begin with was the money they offered you. Now to risk having that money taking away from you was something that made you a bit nervous, especially as you had already had a few plans on how to spend it. \n\nYou look around the room and grab a cushion off one of the small couches and put it on the floor between his feet. You slowly get on your knees in front of him as you help finish unbuckling his pants and pulling them down. He puts his hand on your head as you lower his boxers, bringing you towards his crotch as soon as his boxers are out of the way. \n\nYou close your eyes and part your lips as his cock slides along your tongue. He wasn’t actually long or thick, but he was a little above average in both regards. His cock quickly went from fairly limp to semi-erect as he moved back and forth along your tongue. It was only a few more seconds before he was fully erect and using his hand to help move your head along the full length of his shaft. His efforts made each time you moved down along his shaft a series of [[deep throating passes]].

Your curiosity was something hard to fight, but you eventually decide to pass on it. You knew that whatever had happened was something that was one of the few touchy subjects with Rick, which was enough to tell you that talking about it would not be something he would want to do. \n\nAfter making up your mind not to discuss the subject, the rest of the week passed pretty quickly. \n\nYou were pretty sure that nobody knew what had happened, [[not even Jane]]. \n

“Oh, you know, dress up like Jane and do some serious flirting or something. Maybe tease you about getting a blowjob or something. You know, just really teasing you.” You say. “But since I didn’t know you had a crush on Jane, it makes it kind of hard to dress up like her and tease you about it.” \n\n“That isn’t cool.” He replies. “Don’t tease a man about a blowjob. That is just mean and makes you look like a bitch.” \n\n“Oh, I’m not a tease.” You say. “If I say I’m going to blow you, then I’m going to do it.” \n\n“You just said you would tease me about getting a blowjob.” He says. “Not more than a minute ago you said you would have teased me all night about getting a blowjob.” \n\nYou were slightly confused at the moment. You had meant that if you were Jane you would have teased him. But the way that Todd was talking, it sounded as if you had teased him yourself instead of acting like Jane. Maybe you had teased him without actually meaning to. But the more you think about it, the more you start to think you had teased him. If that was the case, you just said that you would have given him one because you don’t tease people about [[that sort of thing]].

“You better not be.” Michael says. “For his sake at least. But that is something that I am only going to say once. I’m happy for the two of you and can’t wait to walk you down the aisle. Now, I need you to repeat after me in a loud and clear voice. Ready?” \n<<set $socialM += 10>>\n“Yes sir.” You say as you smile. \n<<set $repM += 10>>\n“John honey. I love you. But if you don’t get out of my room so I can get to my studies, my stepdad is going to drive up here and toss you out.” Michael says as he chuckles.\n<<set $sexrepM += 5>> \nYou repeat what Michael has said to John and hand him the phone as he asks Michael if he is serious or not. John chuckle as he hangs up. \n<<set $spouse = "John">>\n“What do you say baby doll?” John says. “You think we can get in a quick one before your pops shows up to kick me out?” \n\n“Well, only if he doesn’t drive like you do.” You tell him as [[you start to get undressed]]. \n

Even as you were moving from one cock to the next, you already knew before sucking on the next cock you were going to swallow him. By the time you were about half way done, you already knew you were going to swallow them all. If Jane had any problems with it that was something she would have to deal with. You felt perfectly natural doing it and actually enjoyed it. You knew even now that if there was another cock left in the room that needed to be sucked on, you was going to swallow that one too. \n<<set $suckdickM += 15>> <<set $swalM += 15>>\nAfter you were finished, Jane went to the bathroom and hurled at least once. You were fine and just merely washed off the sweat on your face. Jane joined you at the sink, clearly not teasing you like she was before. She quickly started to use the mouth wash, and then used it again, then once more. You simply smiled and actually savored the taste of cum in your mouth and only used the mouthwash a few seconds before leaving the room. The most ironic moment in the bathroom for you was that Jane changed out of her ‘free’ t-shirt last, while you changed your shirt first, actually being careful to fold it to carry with you. \n<<set $addiction = "swallow">> <<set $filM += 1>>\nWhen you got out of the bathroom and joined Kevin, he gave Jane a deep and passionate kiss, ignoring the fact that she was wincing in pain from her sore jaw. But he gave her a gentle rub along the curve of her ass. “I’m proud of you baby.” He says as he looks at her. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Thanks.” Is all she can say before she rubs her jaw, which you sympathized with her as your own jaw was still sore. \n<<set $repM += 0>>\n“I guess you really are a cock crazed cum guzzler.” Kevin says as he looks at you. “For what it’s worth, I’m proud of you too.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 9>>\nYou try to say something, but you don’t. Not because you agree with him, but because your jaw actually hurts too much to get into an argument at the moment. You simply shrug and drop the subject.\n\nYou eventually make your way back to the rented house you had been using and finally take a shower to clean off all the sweat from your body. You do take a little longer than normal to brush your teeth before bed, but again it had more to do with a sore jaw than anything else. You do notice that when you take a sip of water while taking some aspirin that your throat is a bit sore as well, but no worse than having a bad cold.\n<<set $mporn = "suck off contest with Jane">>\nAs you were in bed, you thought about what Kevin had said on the way back. Are you a cum guzzler? You sure acted like one tonight, and you knew you would again in the same situation. Maybe you really are. Either way, if you are you will keep it to yourself and not make a big deal out of doing it. But when you [[woke up the next morning]], you are a little bit proud of wearing your ‘free t-shirt’ from last night around the place.\n\n Note to player: Due to your actions and attitude about it, you now have the addiction of swallowing when giving oral sex. Unless physically stopped, you will naturally swallow. \n

By this point you were used to having a vagina in general, but this was the first time you had any real sensation involved. It amazes you just how sensitive and wet you already are. Especially as you start to rub along the region that used to be your penis. \n\nIt isn’t until you slip your fingers through you vulva and stroke your clit for the first time that you understood just how much enjoyment you could get from playing with yourself as a female. The jolt that shot from your clit through your body was one of sheer pleasure. In a matter of seconds, you are clawing at your clit and slamming a finger inside of you as your back is arched and panting out of breath on the verge of an orgasm. \n\n When you finally reach your first physical orgasm as a female you aren’t ready for it. Your body shudders against your fingers, making the sensation of your orgasm seem to ripple through your body starting at your crotch. You feel the moisture and heat escaping from your vagina as your eyes start [[to roll back]] into your head.

The two of you are locked in each other’s mouths, slowly sliding in and out with your cock and intensely bringing your tongue to bare against his clit. It’s only a matter of moments of your frantic pace and pressure before you feel him starting to slowly rock against you as his orgasm starts to peak. You watch in amazement as he squirts out of his pussy along the seat of the car, and yet continue to roll your tongue over his clit. \n<<set $firstthing = "69 with Steve in the car">>\nWhat amazes you the most, is the fact that Steve was probably on his third or fourth orgasm, with no signs of stopping or slowing down. In fact, if anything he seemed to be building in intensity. You on the other hand were hard, but not quite close to an orgasm of your own. But when Steve started to stroke your ass and run a finger through your as crack that you started to really get into it yourself. You were a bit focused on keeping your tongue working over Steve’s clit, that when he slide his finger into your ass, all you could do was bury your face into his mound even harder. Between your pressure on his clit, and his finger working your ass that you could feel your own orgasm starting to build. \n\nYou try to at least be nice and pull away from him so that he wouldn’t have to swallow. But as soon as he felt you starting to pull away, he grabbed one ass check with one hand and started to quickly jam his finger harder in and out of your anus. You took a quick gasp of air and buried your face against his vagina as you literally grunted as you came. Your entire body stiffened as it released, pressing even harder into his mouth as you felt your cock twitch once, twice, three times in a row as you started to pump out cum for him to swallow. No sooner had you started to release into his mouth, than he hit another orgasm and physically tightened underneath you. \n<<set $assfinK += 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nAs you could feel your own orgasm subsiding, you slowly disengaged from each other. You brought your face up to his and gave him a passionate kiss, running your tongue across his and tasting both his juices as well as yours. The fact that you were both still nude and in an awkward position against dashboard and floorboard didn’t matter. Although, it was a bit difficult to finally start getting dressed and organized. \n<<set $oralK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\n\nYou both didn’t really want to say a word as you were a bit too involved in enjoying the special “afterglow” moment. But as Steve started the car again and started to take it back to the drop off area, you couldn’t resist just resting your head in his lap. Not to distract him, although you are sure you did. But mostly to just enjoy the moment for as long as you could before having to try to return to your normal “classmates” again. \n\nThe two of you would have only a few days to spend together trying to find another chance to explore each other again. But sadly, instead of being able to really have fun together, you basically had to find the time to [[study for tests]] together.

Jason’s ability to work your body over was something you had always enjoyed. But at the moment, your own arousal level was taking a completely different approach than you expected. You had wanted to do something with him all night. But by taking the lead by kissing and caressing you, he had taken the lead and was building you toward release faster than you expected. Your own hips were pressing against his lips as he starts to move his hand along your lips. You were expecting to feel his fingers inside of you, but he had other plans. \n<<set $eatenM += 1>>\nOnce his hand was in place, you feel him spreading the lips of your vagina even further apart, giving him more access to your clit. His tongue and lips worked together in a frantic pace, which you couldn’t resist any more. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYour orgasm had such a strong release that when you climaxed, your entire body arched backward, almost lifting your ass off of the blanket. The hand holding onto his head shoved him into your crotch as your other hand reached over your head. You hadn’t expected to call out, but you do as you cum. Your orgasm was more intense than you had expected. Even as you came, Jason’s tongue and lips continued to run across your clit, making you slightly sensitive. What had started as holding his head into his crotch had quickly shifted to easing him off of you. Yet, while you move his head back from your crotch his tongue continues to reach for you. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“Jesus.” You say as you recover. “I wanted that for so long.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“So did I.” Jason says as he starts to get up onto his knees.\n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou look at him, and can see that he was about to just call it an evening. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\n“Can I get [[dressed and head back]] now?” You ask him. “I want to get to bed so I can fuck you.”

You were feeling a bit strange at the news the professor told you. You had thought that it was just going to be a series of questions, maybe a stupid study in pornography or some kind of social study in media manipulation or something. But the way she was going on, it was clear that you were being expected to have sex with someone at some point or another. \n\nYou might have been okay with having sex with someone at your own pace and taking notes before and after you were done. But not in front of strangers, and especially not in front of a camera. There were some limits that you were just not willing to break no matter what. \n\nYou silently stand up and walk out of the room. You know that you are passing up on the extra credits, but they weren’t going to be needed to ensure you graduated in the first place. You simply go to your dorm and hang out for a few days [[before your tests]]. \n

“Then, hold out your hand and open your eyes.” He says. \n<<set $whitepill = "taken">>\nWhen you do, you see that he’s put another small bag in your hands with about 8 small pills. Only instead of the red ones he gave you earlier, these are white. \n\n“What are these?” You ask him. <<set $mdick to ["1 and a half inch long constatly limp","1in long constatly limp","half an inch nub"].random()>>\n“Just think of them as the reverse of the red pills.” He says as he smiles at you. “Only they are made for the lower half, not the upper half.”\n<<set $mardick = "no">>\n“Rick?” Why are you doing this for me?” You ask him. \n\n“Because you are my girl.” He says as he smiles at you. “And I mean, my girl. Not just as a little pet name or a little tease. But you are mine now. And when I’m done, you’ll be a girl all the way to the core. In time, you will see.” \n\n“But why me?” You ask him again. \n\n“Because, you are special.” He says as he leans across and gives you a kiss. “You are my special little Marcy. And if I ever hear of Jane doing anything to my girl, I’m going to get pissed off.” \n\nYou look at him as it finally sinks in. Rick isn’t just doing you any small favors because of Kevin or Jane. He’s giving you the pills because he wants to be with you, and he wants you to be with him. Not just on an emotional level but on a physical one as well. The only problem with that concept is that at the moment, you aren’t really too impressed with him physically. \n\n“I don’t know.” You say as you look at the pills. \n\n“Do it.” He says. “I got something lined up. But it might take a while to arrange. This is just something for you to do while [[I finish making a few deals]].”

“It does at times.” Dave says. “That’s why it’s best to not think about it. Just look at me and treat me like you would anyone else your age. I am closer to your age than Michael’s and he is perfectly happy and you would never think of him being old. Yet, when you first met him, he was old enough to be your grandfather too.” \n\n“Well, I guess so.” You say. “It might just take a while to get used to it.” \n\n“I know.” Dave says. “Just remember that what I just told you was private and personal. Don’t tell anyone about it. And that means Michael too.” \n\n“Okay.” You say. “Besides, it all sounds like science fiction anyway. Nobody would believe me if I [[did tell them]].”

The band itself wasn’t the best in the world, but that wasn’t the point at all. You hate to say that you’ve been testing Jason lately, but you have been. You’ve spent over a month with him in the new room, and haven’t done so much as touched hands saying hello to each other. You have kept your distance as much as possible, which wasn’t always easy given the fact that you had to share the queen bed with him. But the room had been set up for couples, and you had to be the most non-active couple in the history of the room. \n\nBut you wanted to see how different Jason was going to be now that you weren’t just expected to be available at any moment he wanted you. You knew that he claimed to want something more than just a physical relationship and over the last month he’s been working extra hard to prove it to you. He’s been friendly, asked for your opinion in subjects, often offered to take you out to the cafeteria to eat, or simply asked if he could help you with your studies. But tonight was a completely different form of test that you knew would either solidify your feelings for him, or be an [[indication of things to come]].

You rub the lotion on her legs and arms with no problem, but hesitate at applying it on her ass. You and Jade might have been close friends, but this level of contact is completely new. But she continues to wait for you to apply the lotion on her, so you try to be as casual about it as possible. But when you are rubbing the lotion over her ass, you notice that she does let a slight moan of pleasure slip. You thought you would be able to get up and let Jade take care of the rest, but she surprises you by flipping over onto her back. She closes her eyes and puts her hands behind her head as if she was expecting you to apply the lotion on her front as well. \n\nYou put the lotion on her arms, thighs and belly with no problems. But when it came time to do her breasts and crotch you again hesitate. But she’s not showing any signs of stopping you, and you can easily tell that her nipples are hard. You slowly rub some lotion on her breasts and you notice more than once that she sighs with pleasure and a more than a few wiggles of enjoyment. You avoid her crotch and start to rub lotion on her face, which she seems to enjoy slightly more than anything else so far. \n\nThen you recall what she has said about her secret fetish and you decide to tease her a bit. You take the bottle of lotion and tip it so that a small amount lands across her cheek and nose. She gives you a huge smile, but keeps her eyes closed and slightly leans her head back as if she wanted you to do it again. You let another small amount pour out of the bottle, this time across her other cheek and jaw. She continues to smile and lets you rub in the lotion on her face. When you are done, she opens her eyes and accepts the [[bottle from you]].

He quickly shoves the boy away who seems really reluctant to back away, but he slowly does. Dr. Barker then violently yanks you up to your feet by the hand holding your arms behind you and still grabbing your face puts his face in front of your face and says, “You will stay here in the medical center under supervision until you get your grades back up. We will monitor you day and night until we are satisfied that you can actually learn the material. If you want an education, you will work for it. If you don’t, we’ll just finish off your transformation and set you up working at some corner in town down by the junkies and pimps. Do you understand?” \n\nYou just nod your head as you cry. He pulls you back into the waiting room as he watches you slowly get dressed. When you are done with that, he again grabs your hand and pulls you towards a room at the end of the hall and literally flings you into the room. \n\n“Wait here, your instructor will be here shortly to start your classes.” He says as he slams the door behind you. \n\nYou spend the rest of the semester in the medical center under supervision as you are tutored daily to bring your grades up to a respectable level. The only time you are allowed to leave is to go [[to the pool]].

Within a matter of seconds you have gone from unwilling victim to completely willing participant and wanting to share in your enjoyment. You continue to alternate between kissing your sister and moaning against her lips. You soon change from moans to cries of ‘yes’ or ‘harder’. The pacing of Kevin’s fucking you increases again which just make your cries louder and your kisses with your sister more passionate. \n\nYou feel Kevin cock actually stiffen and you know he’s about to cum, but you don’t care. You actually start begging for it, telling him to cum in your ass, giving your sister a kiss and the being for him to do it. But he’s able to hold off. You want him to cum, you actually need him to cum. You grab your sister and tell her you need it. \n<<set $JaneSoc = "Admired">>\n“Please, tell him to cum.” You say to her as you give her another kiss.\n<<set $oralMa += 1>>\n“Kevin, shoot that load of cum into her ass.” Your sister says loudly against your ear and you are rewarded by hearing him grunt once as he slams into your ass one last time and leaves his cock inside you as he starts to spew cum into your ass. You gasp as each of his spurts of cum feel like lava being sprayed inside of you. Your breathing catches short in your throat, and you start to have your own orgasm in response to the sensation. \n<<set $Janexrep = "Wild">>\nYou look down to look at your sister smiling up to you. “Thank you.” You say as Kevin starts to finally ease his already softening cock out of your ass. \n\n“Such a sweet girl, aren’t you?” Your sister says. Then asks you. “You are [[mine now, right]]?”

You take a toke from the joint, feeling the sensation of the smoke going into your lungs. Normally you would be coughing and gagging at the whole thing. But unlike a cigarette, the whole concept is to keep a good and steady amount in instead of taking a puff after puff. It isn’t long before the joint is back around to you again, where you take another drag before passing it on. \n\nYou aren’t really feeling as much as the others are. But when a second joint is passed around , you actually seem to catch up to the guys as far as feeling the effects. You start to really get a good vibe going, not wanting to do much more than just enjoy the sensation. \n\nA third joint gets passed around, this time a bit more powerful than before, but something that everyone but you seems to be able to handle easily. You aren’t sure if its tolerance, or just the way that weed can affect someone a bit stronger than others, or maybe it was just body mass and hunger that increased the feeling. But for whatever reason, you were actually feeling pretty wasted by the time the third joint was finished. \n\nWhen someone started to run his hand along your thigh, you actually giggle at the sensation because of how much it tickled. \n\n“Hey babe.” Someone gets your attention. “You shave or trim that little twat of your’s?” \n\n“Oh, I wax it.” You say. “Want to see?” \n\n“Sure, why not?” he says. \n\nIt takes you awhile to untie the string holding your bikini in place, but you eventually get it untied and remove the bottom. “See? [[Smooth as silk]].”

It was rather easy to guide Mark over towards the bed. It was simple to distract him from being so easily guided by unzipping his pants. When you feel the bed pressed against the back of your legs, you slightly pause and ease his pants off of him. Nothing to rough, just a slight tug and they slowly feel towards the floor. \n\nYou take the moment that he uses to step out of his pants to start to unzip the skirt you had one. You know that it always seemed to be interesting to watch for a male as your skirt started to slide off of you. You hold onto Mark for a second as you step out of your skirt. As you stand next to him in your panties you are able to hide your smile as you start to lift his shirt over his head. Why is it that every time you see someone wearing the white and short underwear, you always found it funny? But you know not to make a comment about it. Just simply ignore it for now. \n\nAs Marks hands start to lift your shirt off of you, you smile at him. Not letting him know that your smile has more to do with the fact that he looks rather silly in his underwear than anything else at the moment. But he takes your smile as a sign of encouragement as he starts to [[unclasp your bra]].\n

“Uh, I don’t think that I would be comfortable with that.” You say. “Not without a lot more detail.” \n\n“Okay, I understand.” He says. “Thanks for stopping by.” \n\nYou are a little disappointed as you head back to your dorm. You know that you could have probably been up for doing some kind of stunt if you had to, but he was being too vague for your tastes to simply just jump into the whole project. For all you know, it could have ended up being a stupid porn movie or something. \n\nYou are happy to be able to take the rest of your spring break and just simply relax for a change. You know that you only have a few more weeks [[before your tests]], so any time to unwind is welcomed. \n

You quickly start to stroke his cock, instantly fascinated by the size of his erection. You gently run your fingertips up and down his shaft, and giggle as you look up at him and smile. \n\n“Are you looking forward to being the first one to cum all over my tits?” You ask. \n\n“Yes.” He says as he smiles down at you. “Now stroke that dick like the dirty little cum slut you love to be.” \n\nIt may not have been the most romantic way to ask someone to play with them hard-on, but you cannot deny the impact it has on you. \n\nYou wrap your fingers around his shaft and start to stroke him faster, but still gently. You love how his cock feels as you run your hand over it. Even as he is holding onto your shoulder to keep you where you are, you would be happy to stay put and stroke him off. You smile as you notice your breast slightly jiggle as jerk him off. You watch the head of his cock slightly twitch with each stroke of your hand and the gently sway of his testicles. You even enjoy watching the ridge of his cockhead disappear behind your fingers and then poke back out as you stroke him from base to tip. \n\nYou notice a bit of precum starting to seep from his tip and slow your pace just long enough to run a finger across the head of his cock and are amazed how such a minor amount of lubrication helps your fingers slide smoothly along his shaft. You continue to stroke his cock, occasionally slowing just long enough to spread even more of his precum along his erection. You look up at him and see that he can’t take his eyes off your tits. \n\n“Do it baby.” You encourage him. “Cum on my tits. I want to see that thick white cum covering [[my pretty tits]].”

“Who says I haven’t?” John replies then laughs. “Hell, for all you know I could have been insane since you first met me.” \n\n“Oh, I sort of figured that out earlier.” You say as you laugh.\n\n“But what do you think about the meeting in general?” He asks you. \n\n“Well, it would make sense to change companies.” You say. “Provided that you could keep up with my demands at a lower cost to both supply and production. I mean, if I could save a few bucks knowing that my drivers, factories and suppliers were using pretty similar tracking methods, it would be easy to find out who had what and where. And if it was cheaper than another company doing it, then that will be a bonus.” \n\n“So you think they will go for it?” He asks you. \n\n“Maybe.” You reply. “I would. But I’m just looking at the situation logically. I don’t know if there is any kind of loyalty going on, or other contracts in place or if there is some kind of exclusive contract to supply a specially made item or not.” \n\n“True.” John says. “That’s why I wanted you there. I need to know what you thought about the people around the table. Could you tell me anything that might help?” \n\n“Not really.” You tell him. \n\nTell him about [[the obvious winking]].\nDon’t tell him [[about the winking]].

“I wouldn’t do that.” You tell him. “Hell, I’m still not sure if I’m even going to work at the company after graduation.” \n\n“Okay, maybe you wouldn’t have.” John admits as he chuckles. “But you can see how that would have been a worry.” \n\n“Well, yeah.” You say. “I can think of at least five people I know that would have not only tried to get you fired.” \n\n“Well, the one thing I can honestly say about you is that you are not vindictive.” He says as he sits next to you. “You might be a bit bitchy from time to time. But god, who isn’t? I know that I can be the world’s biggest pain in the ass when I get worked up. But you don’t hold it against someone. If anything, you are probably more forgiving than I am.” \n\n“Thank you.” You say as you give him a quick kiss on the cheek. “That might be the most romantic way of saying I’m a pushover.” \n\n“Hell no.” He says. “I said forgiving, not pushover. You make up your mind that you are going to do something, by god you will do it and look out for anyone that gets in your way. I meant that if someone bumps into you, or if they do something foolish, you don’t expect them to bump into you or be foolish [[the next week]].”

He looks at you, clearly without anything at all to say as he simply nods his head. You watch as he slowly joins you on the bed, but not really being too conversational about anything in general. \n\nYou spend four hours just talking to him. The longer you spend on the bed with him the more comfortable he becomes and opens up a bit more about himself. Overall, you make a good impression on him as far as being someone that he could talk to if he needed. The only problem was that as open as he had been, he wasn’t as open as you wanted him to be. \n\nYou swiftly lean over and hold him in a tight hug as you give him a passionate kiss on the lips. \n\n“I saw you jerking off earlier.” You say as you smile at him. “I got sort of horny seeing it. Can I watch you doing it again? I want to see what sort of load you have.” \n\nHe looks at you in total shock and panic as he clearly has no desire to just pull out his cock and jerk off at the moment. But then again, you had been completely honest with him when you told him that you were a bit horny by seeing him doing it. You might not have been aroused enough to go much more than a good amount of fooling around at the moment. But you had been impressed from what you saw earlier and you wanted to [[see his cock again]].

You look over at Jane, with a questioning look, when she just pushes you down onto your knees and shoves your face into Kevin’s crotch. You feel her pulling your mouth open and sliding him into your mouth. Her hand starts to push up and down on your head, making him slide along your tongue. You want to protest, but you have to admit that once your initial shock passes, you are way too into it to stop now. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nYou continue to suck Kevin’s cock on your own at this point. Sliding about half way down his shaft, working your way up to giving him a better sensation when you feel Jane tugging at your pants and pulling them down around your knees. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“Marcy, get on all fours and keep my dick in your mouth while you do it.” Kevin orders. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nYou keep him in your mouth as you move from your knees to your hands and knees. In the process, Jane has finally been able to get not only your pants off, but your panties as well. She slides under you [[and reaches up to pull]] your crotch into her face.

“Amy, go to your room.” Your mother says without taking her eyes off of you. \n\nYou see Amy mouth the words ‘thank you’ as she heads off towards her room. No matter what happened with your mother at this point, you knew that Amy would work on her to keep you from being grounded for too long. \n\n“Marcus, I want you to listen to me carefully.” Your mother says as she sits in the chair next to you. “There are some things that a boy your age just doesn’t need to know about. This is one of those things. One day, you are going to want to try to do some of the things in this dirty rag. But you are too young. You need to promise me that you will only do it with someone who you love and who you trust.”\n\n“I promise.” You say. “But I don’t see what the big deal is. I mean, they are just having sex. We know all about it from school and what you told us.” \n\n“It isn’t the same thing.” She says. “Knowing how you are different from Amy is one thing. But some of the things in here can be very fun and some can be very painful. How would you like to have to go to the hospital because Amy got hurt trying to do some of these things before she was ready? Would you want to sit there and explain to the doctors and the police and the protection agency why you and Amy have to live in different states because you [[did something to hurt her]]?”

That slight bit of surprise is taken care of when you reach down and start to fumble with his zipper. He clearly picks up the signal that you were looking for more than just a little kissing and feeling each other up. He stands up, and pulls you up with him. Now that you are standing beside him, you start to go back to unzipping his pants, but have to pause as your shirt is in the way as he pulls it off of you. He is quickly unclasping your bra as you finally get his zipper down. <<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $cumpyM += 1>>\n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nWhile you run your hands along the waist band of his pants, he’s moved on from your bra and is starting to unzip your pants. You give him another kiss as you slowly run your fingertips along the bulge in his boxers, but mostly to hide a bit of disappointment. His size is clearly nowhere close to Dave’s, but it’s very erect and it’s very close. When you feel your panties being lowered, the disappointment is quickly replaced by anticipation. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nYou never really had a chance to remove his boxers and get a better view of his penis. He had removed your panties and turned your body and eased you onto your back across the bed, preventing you from removing them. But by the time you are in position to accept him, he’s quickly removed them himself as he eases between your legs. \n\nWanting a bit of oral tease, or maybe a little bit of being played with, you were caught off guard when his hard penis slides into you so easily. You can’t help but let out a slight gasp at the sensation. Not because of his size, nor his thickness. But mostly at the amazing ease he had in being able to go inside of you. Were you really that aroused and moist that he could enter you so easily? You must have been, because now that [[he was inside of you]], you wanted him even more.

You were grateful that Jane laid down beside you in the bed, because you curled up against her in both a wonderful feeling of afterglow, as well as a painful sense of overworking your body. She brushed a strand of plastered hair from your face and gave you a kiss on the forehead. As you snuggled up next to her, you started to fade in and out of awareness as you started to drift off to sleep.\n<<set $eatenM += 1>> <<set $filM += 1>> <<set $repM += 4>>\nHow you got dressed you don’t know of sure. But it took Jane’s help, and Kevin’s from time to time, to finally get you into the cab and out of it as they helped you to your room to finally sleep. \n<<set $sexrepM += 10>> <<set $socialM += 4>>\nWhen you [[woke up the next morning]], your body was still sore from the exertion it went through. <<set $GangM += 1>>\n<<set $mporn = "gangbanged">> <<set $addiction = "group sex">>\nNote to player: You are now inclined to enjoy group sex more than normal. You have a difficult time resisting invitations to gangbangs, orgies, threesomes, or having sex with multiple people of both sexes. \n

One of the best things about Mark was the fact that he at least understood the concept of what was going on. Nobody was making any long term plans. For that matter, nobody was really making any short term plans either. It was just someone you really liked, who liked you, that could hang around and be a good buddy from time to time. It wasn’t an official ‘fuck-buddy’ relationship, or even a simple ‘friends with benefits’. Or at least not yet. Everyone deserved at least one attempt to make a good impression, and tonight was going to be Mark’s. \n\nWhile the early hours at the student center seemed to be normal, you knew better. You had already put your plan into action by at least wearing something that was sure to get his attention. A slight bit of leg showing by a skirt that wasn’t exactly tight, but at least shorter and tighter than an everyday skirt. But your masterpiece to getting Mark’s attention was the blouse you had picked. \n\nWhile not at all tight, it was one that was comfortable and sleeveless, which allowed him to occasionally see that you weren’t wearing a bra. Or rather, if he was paying good attention he would have been able to tell that you weren’t. Even though, you couldn’t be sure if he was paying attention to what you had on at the moment as you tended to keep your back to him most of the night, letting him get away with looking at your legs or ass without worrying about getting caught. \n\nBut when you played your last game of pool, you let him know what you had in mind by whispering in his ear just what you wanted to do. He stared at you [[for a second and smiled]].

You hadn’t expected the party to be on a small houseboat. While it was a nice houseboat, it was a bit crowded with 6 people. Lisa seemed to be interested in a guy who looked to be rather handsome, but somewhat out of shape. Mindy was busy flirting with the shorter guy, but also the well-built one. Leaving Jeff to flirt with you, or not. Something that you weren’t actually sure if you were going to do or not. \n\n“How much longer you got to go in college?” Jeff asks. \n\n“Well, if I graduate this year?” You ask him. “Then I will be a senior and only have one more year.” \n\n“Cool.” He says as he sits next to you on one of the couches. “You got any plans lined up for afterward?” \n\n“Nothing solid.” You tell him as you smile. “Find a job, find a place and then go from there. Just the normal stuff.” \n\n“Cool.” [[Jeff says again]].

Running your tongue across Jane’s pussy and clit felt almost as wondrous as having her tongue run over your own. The two of you attack each other with your tongues, working as fast as possible to get each other off. You feel how her tongue darts across your clit in quick but firm strokes. You took a different approach by circling her clit with your tongue along the edges as quick as you could. Both of you worked each other up in an incredible frenzy in no time at all. Even as you tried to resist and make her cum first, you are quickly starting to lose control of your own body. \n<<set $oralM += 1>>\nYour hips are grinding against Jane’s face; your panting breath is already making it harder to focus on getting her off. It’s only a matter of seconds before you were to orgasm and you must have Jane do it with you, you got to make her cum when you do. You continue to focus as much as you can on Jane’s clit and use your finger to slide in and out of her pussy. Jane only ups the ante as she starts to press her finger into the crack of your ass and against your anus. She hesitates as she uses the tip of her finger to slightly fondle you anus. \n<<set $blownM += 1>>\nBut she eventually starts to shove her finger into you when her own hips start to press against your lips. You are no longer just trying to get Jane off, but in a race to see who will get off first, and she is winning. You last maybe all of 30 seconds longer, until your body can’t take it anymore. You pull your finger out of Jane and squeeze as hard as you can with your arms around her hips and thighs as you hold on for dear life and curl up into her, pressing your face into her crotch more as well as your crotch into her face. You are wanting to call out her name in passion, but don’t want to stop using your tongue on her. Your own orgasm was just [[barely starting]] when Jane’s orgasm finally happens.

The way you felt about your mother over the years, you could easily be attracted to her simply because you never were able to solve your own issues of wanting to be with her. Adding Michael to the mix only made it more desirable to trade hugs and kisses. But the way that they behaved around each other, it became impossible not to show a moment of passion. One that caught you off guard when you got a quick squeeze of the ass as Michael helped you make supper. \n\nYou had a deep, open and rather frank conversation with them all over the kitchen table as you ate. Your mother’s changes weren’t’ just physical but emotional as well. She confessed to being too closed off when you were growing up. Now that she had another chance at doing her life over again, she wasn’t going to leave you out of any part of it.\n\nIt wasn’t until later after supper that you realized what she meant by that. She came up to you as you finished helping Eric dry the dishes and asked if you wanted to sleep in your room or in her room with her and Michael. You were too shocked to say anything at all. It wasn’t until Eric said that you had already said you would sleep in your older room that the issue was resolved. \n\nBut that led up to your latest shock of the night. Your old room had been converted over to Eric’s room. You felt a bit pissed off at first. But Eric quickly settled the issue by opening the door to Jane’s room. Instead of a bedroom, all you could see were [[a bunch of boxes]] and furniture that was leaning against the walls.

Again, you find yourself grabbing hold of Kate as if she was a piece of drift wood and you were drowning. Your head arches back into the pillow as again you scream out in pleasure, Ashly pauses in her pumping you just for a few seconds letting your bucking hips virtually cause you to fuck yourself against her cock. Kate’s tongue briefly pauses in its moving, matching Ashley’s cock in letting your own hips cause you to be licked on its own. Your body’s entire desire is to twitch, shake or move towards driving both of them further into you. \n\nAs you slowly recover from this onslaught, they both slowly start to go back to work on you. You can feel Kate’s tongue against your clit in waves on each stroke. Ashley’s cock feels like it’s a steel rod sliding into you, and yet as tight as your pussy squeezes against her, the more you want to pull her in. \n\nThe three of you continue this way for at least another five minutes when you feel your next orgasm building up to another release. You anticipate it as you wrap your arms around Kate’s hips and squeeze onto her, just as she starts to buck and moan from her orgasm. Her body quivers in your arms as you quickly press your face into her mound as you scream as your next orgasm hits. You feel your pussy squeezing against Ashley’s cock [[as she pulls it out]] of you.

“No.” You say. “That’s not what I want.” \n\n“Are you sure?” He replies. “Like I said, I don’t care one way or the other. I can just ask him to come over to lift weights or something, and then have you join us and then find a reason to disappear for a few minutes while you talk to him and find out.” \n\n“Why would I want to do that?” You ask him. “I know that I like girls more than boys.” \n\n“Do you?” He asks, looking at you more intently. “Be honest with me. You mean that you’ve never once thought of a guy in that way before?” \n\n“[[No, never]].” You reply. \n“Well, [[maybe once or twice]].” You admit.

“Fine.” She says. \n\nYou are surprised when she pulls the shirt over your head and puts it on the spill on the coffee table. You continue to watch her cleaning up the spilled drink with your shirt for a couple of seconds in shock, but finally react when she throws the wet shirt at you. \n\n“Put this in the laundry room.” Jane orders. \n\n“What’s wrong with you? That was my shirt.” You tell her. \n\n“No it wasn’t.” She replies. “That was my shirt. You should be happy that I let you wear it. Just because it was too tight on me, mom made me give it to you. But I used to like that shirt until you stretched it out and ruined it. Now it’s nothing but a rag to use around the house. Now put it in the laundry room like I told you.” \n\nYou don’t know what to do at the moment but listen to her. When you return, you see that she had started to use one of the actual rags from the kitchen and one of the cleaning products from under the kitchen sink to finish cleaning the coffee table. But some reason, her comment about the shirt had caused you to be a little bit [[more reserved]] in how you talked to her.

Dr. Barker does the final set of tests on your reflexes and asks you why you are in such a mood. \n\n“Today’s the day. I’m going to be a complete woman, right. I mean just a few more weeks, and you’ll be able to call me a natural woman inside and out.” You beam as you tell him. \n\n“Well, yes. I guess that would be enough to make anyone happy." He says . “Just one more session, then maybe another brief check up to see if you like everything or not. I mean, if you like being this big” he says as he cups one of your tits, “or decide to go a bit bigger or smaller. Basically, this is the last big session and it’s like the last one. A few months, and then you are cleared. But the last one we’ll keep you in for a few weeks to make any adjustments on a cosmetic level that you want.” \n\n“You mean that I’m stuck here for a couple of months,” You say, “Sorry, Doc, but that’s all I really heard. Don’t get me wrong, if I decide to up the ante or throw a few cups into the trash, I will let you know. But for now, I’m just looking more [[at the exit]] than the now.”

“Not enough to really do anything.” You say as you smile at him. “I mean, just fifteen minutes isn’t much.” \n\n“Sure it is.” He replies as he moves his seat back a little from the table. “Just enough time for you to get under the table.” \n\nYou gasp at his suggestion. He actually expects you to get under the table in the restaurant, with people around that might see you. Clearly he must be kidding. \n\n“Are you insane?” You ask him. \n\n“Come on honey.” He says as he unzips his pants in front of you. “Just be quick. There is enough table cloth to cover you up. Just get under the table and take care of business.” \n\nYou look around the restaurant and see who is looking your direction. There aren’t many people in the restaurant, and the table cloth is rather large. Being in the corner of the place, it wasn’t as if there were many people around that would be able to see much anyway. But it was still a bit more public than you would have preferred. \n\nYou let out a long sigh and: \nSit at [[the table with him]]. \nHead back [[to the meeting room]].

The funny thing about having Mark in your bedroom was the fact that he seemed to be completely oblivious to the fact that Henry was about to do the exact same thing with Mark’s roommate in the other bedroom. This thought actually made you slightly giggle. But you couldn’t really deny the fact that you were really looking forward to it as well. \n <<set $sexrepM += 4>> <<set $repM += 4>>\nYou quickly help him out of his clothes as he helps you remove your clothes. The two of you continue to kiss, fondle or hug in the middle of the room, completely nude and actually enjoying the moment for what it was a brief but effective amount of foreplay. \n<<set $socialM += 4>> <<set $assoutM += 1>>\nYou sit on the edge of the bed and pull Mark closer to you. You smile at him as you lick your lips and instantly go down on his cock. You work him in quick and fast strokes, not to get him off but to get him a bit lubricated. After counting to twenty you stop and look up at him again and smile. Then you surprise him by quickly rolling onto your stomach and holding your ass apart for him. Either he would pick up the sign to use your ass, or he would be too stupid to understand the clear invitation and wouldn’t be worth fucking in the first place. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $mark = "assfuck">>\nBut when he grabs your hips and pulls you over to the edge of the bed and onto the floor, you can’t help but gasp at the sudden display of strength. When your feet hit the floor, your instinct is to stand up. But once your feet are under you and you start to straighten up, you feel his hand on your shoulder blades [[pushing you back down]] onto the bed.

It was funny sitting around the picnic table in the backyard watching Eric going through the daily exercise program that Michael had started with him. But it was also rather enjoyable to watch Michael as he hardly broke a sweat doing the pushups and jumping jacks. They weren’t anything new as far as exercises, and from what you could tell, it was something that Eric had become used to as he stayed with the whole program till the end before complaining. But you enjoyed the moment to have a talk with your mother while they were busy. \n\n“Mom, is it true that you and Jane had a bit of an orgy the other week?” You ask her. “Eric told me that you both came into the room to give him a kiss in the nude.” \n\n“Oh yeah.” She admits without batting an eye. “We loved it.”\n\n“I’m still a bit surprised to hear you doing something like that though.” You tell her. “I didn’t think that you would do something like that with Kevin. I can see Jane. The two of you have always been close and she’s always loved you. But what I don’t get is why.” \n\n“Oh, that’s easy.” Your mother says as she looks at you. “We got horny, wanted to fuck and got going. What’s so hard to understand?” \n\n“Uh, I mean the giving Eric [[a kiss each part]].” You say.

Jim’s movements became longer and faster as he continued to move back and forth inside of you. You could feel him moving faster and you wanted him to go ever harder into you. The feeling of the head of his cock moving inside of you felt like a piston. You felt yourself losing control over your body and mind. You feel a strange sensation between your legs and look under you. \n\nYou can see Jim’s legs standing between your own as his thighs flexed as he moved in and out of you. But your own erection caught your eye. You had never been so horny and hard in your life. You felt the need not to just touch yourself but to climax and have a physical release. You barely touch yourself for four seconds before you have an orgasm against your hand. You are dismayed and disappointed at the small amount of semen you get on your fingers, but it is enough to at least give you a slight satisfaction as Jim continues to move inside of you. \n\nBut you are too horny to simply have such a small climax and be satisfied with the results. You reach even further behind you and find Jim’s nutsack and gasp as the sheer size of his balls against your fingertips. He felt so huge against your fingers that you could have sworn they had actual weight to them. But you are thrilled to [[feel a larger pair]] of testicles with your fingers.

“Anyway. Let’s just say that the day wasn’t going very well. In fact, I was really pissed off about how he was acting like a king in my own home. So I finally unleashed on him and started calling him all sorts of names.” She pauses to wash off the razor blade and run a finger along the area she just shaved to see how smooth it was. \n<<set $mroxrep = "stud">>\nAfter a second of reshaving you, she continues. “So, there I am cussing him out and he just says it once. 'Stop'. Just like that. As if he expected me to do it just because he said so. And when I didn’t that was when he just lifted me up off my feet.” \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“What did you do then?” You asked as you giggled remembering the first time she told you this part. \n<<set $momse = "on her hands and knees">>\n“Well, at first I struggled. But then he bent me over his knee and pulled my pants and panties down around my knees. I’m struggling and calling him a pervert and a bastard, and how mom’s going to kill him. Then he started to spank the hell out of me. Not just playful like Kevin does from time to time for fun, but as hard as he can slapping me on the ass with his palm.” \n<<set $momfetish = "anal">>\n“Did it hurt?” You ask her. \n<<set $momDesire = "family orgy">>\n“Hurt?” She says as she looks up at you. “It felt like someone had dunked my ass in tar. It hurt like hell. I’m shocked by what’s going on and can’t say anything when another slap on the ass causes me to cry out in pain. I figured, okay he got what he wanted out of me now, right? Clearly if I’m actually telling him to stop it and that I will not call him any more names, he will let up and that will be the end of it. But hell no, he goes ahead and lands a good ten solid whacks on the ass and I’m balling like a two year old.” \n<<set $momSoc = "well known">>\n“Then what?” You say as you start to laugh. “Did you behave then?” \n<<set $momxrep = "nympho">>\n“No, of course not.” She says as she giggles herself. “Now I’m starting to think how to get revenge on him. Even though I couldn’t sit down, and could barely stand still from the pain in my ass. Even as I tried to pull my pants back up, I couldn’t do it because my ass is so sore. So, I’m standing there in front of him without any pants on, trying to rub my ass and knowing that I can’t touch it [[without flinching and crying]] again.”

“Okay honey.” You say as you smile at him. \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> <<set $Ericetish = "facials">>\nYou remove your shirt and put your head in Jane’s lap. You watch her hand running along his shaft and have to admit that you are in fact having more fun than you thought you would watching her. His reaction to her hand is still a reflection of his youth and eagerness. He almost always moans or gasps as she continues to stroke his shaft. You look up at Jane as she smiles at you. \n<<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \n“You are going to love this.” Jane says. “When he came on me, I couldn’t believe it.” \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nWatching Eric lean over and pull Jane in for a kiss was something funny to see from your angle. But it also brought his cock closer to your face. You watch as his cock actually stiffens in Jane’s fingers as he continues to kiss her. Even with Jane’s lips pressed against his, you can still hear him grunt as the first stream of cum flies out of the tip of his cock and across your cheeks. His next four streams of cum are just as thick and massive as his first. You can only imagine the amount of cum on your face as you close your eyes to avoid having any of his cum land in them. Yet, the thickness and creaminess [[of his streaks]] is undeniable.

You take a seat at the table and look around the restaurant again, then at your watch, and again around the restaurant. There were only a few people at a couple of tables, none really nearby as this was a more private section and not that busy. Yet you couldn’t believe you were about to go under the table for him just so he would sign the contracts. You let out another deep sigh as you bend over and make your way under the table. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nYou make sure you wouldn’t be seen by checking the table cloth and sitting on your knees. You take hold of his chair and give it a slight tug towards you to let him know to move closer to the table. After he moves a bit closer, you reach up and ease his semi-erect cock out of his boxers and start to play with him. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nHe wasn’t anything special as far as his size was concerned. In fact, if anything he was pretty basic as far as length and width was concerned. You could tell just by looking at his cock as he became fully erect that he was going to be a disappointment to you. You were happy to just play with his cock under the table until his hand reached under the table to [[nudge your head]] closer. \n

You finally gave up and let him out of your mouth, and then awkwardly got onto your feet and rearranged your clothes and started back to the club. It took him a few seconds to even notice that you were gone before he got up and scrambled to catch up to you. \n\n“Where you going?” he asked you. \n\n“Home.” You reply.\n\n“But, you don’t want to hang out for a bit longer?” He asks as he tries to stop you. \n\nYou had finally hit your limits on [[what you could stand]] for one night and you stopped and turned to look at him.

Robert was feeling a bit frisky after a few drinks at the club. On the way back to the hotel, he started to tease you by trying to pinch your ass more than once. In the elevator he actually slowly danced while behind you while cupping your breasts. But it was while you were unlocking the hotel room that he started to unzip your pants in the hallway. \n\nBy the time you got him into the room, you thought that it was funny with how much he was getting slightly carried away with what he was doing. You’ve seen him feeling frisky before. You’ve also seen him being more than frisky and outright horny. You still get a good laugh at the time he met you at the door to your room and picked you up and carried you to the bed. \n\nBut as you entered the hotel room and he’s pulling your pants off, you can’t help but giggle. You get him to finally give you a second as you take off your shirt and let him suckle on your <<print $cupM>> breasts for a few seconds, then shove him back on the bed and start to pull his pants down as well. You have fun teasing him out of his boxers as well.\n \nBut thirty minutes later, you are sitting on the bed wondering where all that energy and eager attitude went as he was snoring. Apparently Robert was feeling fun and excited a few minutes ago. But when someone passes out while going down on him and his dick goes limp in your mouth, there isn’t much you can do to really get excited about. You look at him as you let out a sigh and go into the bathroom. You have to use the showerhead against your vagina as you play with yourself to get a release from your own sexual desire.\n \nThe next morning, he couldn’t understand why you were still upset with him as the last thing he claims to remember was getting in the cab to head back to the hotel. You know better than to make a big deal about it as you are packing your bags. Despite his efforts to apologize for upsetting you, it is only making you more upset. He finally picks up on the signals to let it be and he drops the topic for now.\n \nYou still had a fun time over all. But if you had a chance to redo the last night over again, you would have stopped him at five drinks and left the club much sooner. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

You prepare for your next session of treatments by basically making jokes with the staff and saying hello to the few that you feel a little closer to than the rest. For the most part, it seems nothing but routine testing and chatting with people. There is no rush to get anything done, as most of the time they will do the test pretty quickly, then hang around for a few minutes just talking. You knew that you were basically a cutie as it was, but you knew that after this particular session of treatments you would be a pretty hot piece of ass in anyone’s book. \n<<set $session = "four">>\nWhich is probably why it took you by surprise when your tests were done and you were led into Dr. Barker’s office to speak to Dr. Barker and Dr. Moore [[at the same time]].

While you were thinking about the aspects of having a new lover, even if only for the night, Mark was making a bit of progress as far as how daring he could be. When he leaned in for a complete kiss on the lips, you neither backed away from him nor encouraged him. It wasn’t until he was kissing you and his hand started to run along your side and against your breast. When he did that, you knew that you were willing to go quite a bit further with him than you normally would. But you weren’t going to completely go all the way. \n\n“How do you feel about going down?” You ask him between kisses.\n\n“On you or on me?” He whispers back as he smiles. \n\n“Both?” You say. \n\n“Oh, I love a good bit of 69’ing.” He says. \n\nWhen you had said both, you were actually asking how he just felt about oral sex in general. But once he mentioned doing each other at the same time, the idea sounded like a pretty good way to end the night. While the two of you took a bit to continue fondling and eventually undressing, it was only adding more to your arousal and to the [[thrilling sense]] of adventure.

You do feel a bit of a tease going to bed in a pair of panties and on oversized shirt. But you didn’t bother making a big deal about it at the moment. You knew that if you made an effort to be suddenly indignant or upset about having to change clothes for bed after talking the way you had been, that it would just make everything seem to be completely make believe all along. If you just accepted the situation and acted normally, then Eric would know that it’s just a natural thing to do. <<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n<<set $momsex = "on her hands and knees">> \nAlthough, when you climbed into the bed with him and got under the covers you had to admit that it felt a little strange. Not so much because of the situation, you’ve shared a bed with someone before. But because of the differences in what to expect. You know that he talked about your mother’s activities during the night. You hadn’t experienced them yourself, but according to him they were something to deal with. Even though you know that it’s possibly going to happen at some point during the night, when it really did happen you weren’t ready for it. <<set $momfetish = "anal">>\n<<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> <<set $momxrep = "nympho">> \nThe walls weren’t exactly designed to be soundproof, but you thought they would offer a bit more noise reduction than they did. It was both funny and slightly arousing to hear your mother’s noises during sex. She never stuck you as the type that would be so vocal, but you could almost picture everything that was going on by the her soundeds. But then you heard it, the point that Eric had talked about earlier.<<set $momSoc = "well known">> <<set $mroxrep = "stud">> \n<<set $mroSoc = "reknown">> <<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">> \nHer cries of joy grew a bit louder and closer together. Sure enough, there she was asking Michael to use her ass harder and faster. You never would have guessed on your own that your mother was so into anal sex before. But even with Eric’s warning that she was, you still weren’t expecting to hear the way she was going. You couldn’t help but picture her on hands and knees, and Michael behind her. In spite of trying not to get wrapped up in it, you couldn’t help but listen.\n<<set $mrofetish = "girls that swallows">> \n When you hear what has to be her orgasm, you wonder just how good Michael was to get that sort of reaction out of her. But you were actually grateful they were finally done. You were hoping to get some sleep finally. But you almost jumped out of your skin when Eric tapped your shoulder. \n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\n“I hope you can fall asleep in an hour. Round two gets louder.” He whispers. \n<<set $mroC = "extreme">> \nThankfully you were able to go to sleep. But the next day was [[a bit odd at breakfast]].

You unleash a flurry of strikes with the belt. You only stop because your shoulder is starting to hurt from the number of strikes you’ve given him. You can’t help but smile as you see his cheeks turning almost as red as an apple. You give him another yank and smile as his pants are loose enough to fall to the floor. You put the belt in the other hand and go back to striking his ass with it. \n\nYou aren’t sure how many times you struck Mark with the belt, but you do notice that some of that apple red you saw earlier wasn’t just his skin being red, but also a bit of blood as well. Knowing that you’ve drawn blood, you stop using the belt but you can’t help but think of how effective Rick has been with the use of ice or cold items. \n\nAs Mark stays against the back of the chair, you take a second to go into the little kitchen area. You open the freezer and take out a package of frozen fries. Mark was just starting to recover and looking at you as if he was about to say or do something when you shove the frozen fries forcefully into his crotch. \n\nHe reacts the exact way you were hoping he would. His natural instinct was to close his legs and hold his balls at being hit with something. But by doing so, he only traps the frozen package against his scrotum. Whatever he was thinking about doing was swiftly changed by the sensation of the package [[against his skin]].

“I don’t know if you ever will.” Jason says as he takes a seat on the picnic table. “In fact, I wouldn’t be surprised at all if you don’t. But the god’s honest truth is that I’m thinking about moving out as well. The way that the dorm started off was a good thing. But the last year has been something that has gone downhill. In fact, I was grateful for spring break as it allowed me a little time to think about a few things. One of which was you.” \n\n“Oh, I’m sure you did.” You reply. “What’s the matter? Your dick get hard or something?” \n\n“Okay, I deserved that one.” He says as he looks at the ground. “And it did. But that wasn’t what I meant.”\n \n“Then what did you mean?” You ask, actually wondering where he was going with this conversation. \n\n“Well, I took a bit of time and got in touch with the RA and mentioned that I wanted to change rooms.” Jason tells you. “He said that I could, but only if I had another roommate willing to move with me. I thought about it for a while. Tim and I would butt heads way too much to get along together without someone else around. Walt’s a good guy, but I don’t think he likes me that much.” \n\n“So I thought about you.” He continues. “But as soon as I did, I knew that you thought I was a complete asshole and wouldn’t want to move out with me. Which I’ve got to admit, made me feel pretty bad about it. I liked you for quite a while now. I’ve been thinking of you a lot over the last year, but every time that I do, the first thing that I think about is that [[you hate my guts]] because of what happened.”

“But that’s my point.” She replies. “If you feel that way, then why not just go ahead and take the offer to change into a female and be done with it? Surely it would be a lot easier in the long run than to try and keep hiding behind a dress.”\n\n“Maybe.” \n\n“What is it you are afraid of?” she asks you. “Is it that if you change your physical appearance that you’ll still be thought of as gay or something? I don’t mean to sound cruel about it, but that seems to be where you have a real problem getting over the whole mental issue of your own sexuality in whatever form you take.” \n\n“I’m not gay.” You tell her. “I like girls too.”\n\n“Too? What do you mean too?” She says as she looks at you oddly. “Are you telling me that you like guys and girls?” \n\n“Well, maybe not guys that much.” You start to say but your voice [[fades off]].

After breakfast you were putting away some of your papers in your dorm when someone knocked on the door. \n\n"Come in." You said as you kept working to put things away where they were supposed to go. \n\nMr. Owens came into the room and closed the door behind him. "Are you Kim?" He asks. \n\n"Uh, yes sir. Am I in trouble already? I just got here." You ask rather worried. \n\nBut he just laughs a soft and gentle laugh and shakes his head. "Nah, it's not like that at all. I am here to just get you up to speed on a few things. Most of which are going to be just basic PT stuff." \n\n"Oh, okay." You say rather sheepishly, "What kind of stuff are you talking about?" \n\nHe then sits at your desk and goes on to say. "Most of the kids here are generally in need of some kind of regime in regards to mental and social attitudes. Often, they generally get along pretty good with each other and keep their noses clean. But, we also offer some good exercise programs as well. One of the most popular is the pool, but hey who doesn't like kicking back at the pool from time to time. But here, we don't offer pool time as just a place to hang out and work on your tan while playing a game of Marco Polo with your buddies. We actually make you do laps, about a mile a day, three times a week. So, it will pretty much [[get you in shape]] even if you don't realize it."

You accepted John’s proposal, which led to a pretty big celebration dinner with the family. You promise both your mother and Jane that you will do the sensible thing and hold off until you graduate to get married. \n<<set $socialM += 10>> <<set $spouse = "John">>\nWhile your spring break is active as far as letting people know that you have gotten engaged, it’s also somewhat chaste as most of your time and efforts are spent with your mother and Jane making plans. Nothing is actually confirmed as of yet, but a lot of minor details are taken care of. \n<<set $repM += 10>> <<set $roommate = "none">>\nUpon returning to college, you prepare for your next series of tests. You feel pretty [[good about them]].\n

Either it was the way the two of you were getting along, or the fact that you felt a bit frisky given the situation and the location and the drinks, or maybe you were just feeling a bit naughty in general, you actually welcomed the kiss and eagerly returned it. \n\nWhen he slides his hand under the bottom of your shirt, it quickly folds upwards exposing your <<print $cupM>> for him to fondle. You enjoy the way that his fingertips continue to tease your nipples as he kisses you, making you more aroused the longer he does it. Thanks to the style of your clothes, when he runs his hand along your inner thigh, he has a pretty good access to teasing your vagina, which you actually encourage him to do by parting your legs just a bit more.\n\nYou return his attention to your groin by tracing your fingers along the zipper of his pants, feeling a slight bulge forming. When he rolls over, pulling you on top of him, you enjoy teasing him by rocking against his body as you rub against his bulge. \n\nHis hands stop fondling your breasts and run down your sides till they move over your hips and take firm hold of your butt cheeks. He gives you firm, but gentle squeeze as he continues to kiss you and uses his arms to assist your slight rocking sensation. You are rather happy to continue kissing and having his hands roaming across your body. Even as he starts to run his hands under your clothes and place his hands on your bare skin you continue to enjoy it. \n\nWhen you feel his hands starting to unzip his pants you hesitate, not sure if you are willing to go much further than you have at the moment. You are rather aroused and starting to get in the mood to go beyond just kissing and heavy petting. When you feel him guiding your hand to his crotch you offer a slight bit of resistance, not sure what you are going to do. But when your hands touch his cock, you are quickly disappointed.\n\nWhat you had thought of as a ‘bulge’ seemed to be all he had going on in the cock department. It was between 4 or 5 inches, and probably more closer towards the 4 inch mark, and rather thin. You knew better than to laugh and point, seeing how your own personal history in regards to ‘size’ had taught you several lessons of being a little bit more careful about being heartless or cruel. But you also knew that given his size, or rather lack of it, that you wouldn’t be having much enjoyment out of having him inside of you. \n\nYou quickly run through your options at this point. You couldn’t just up and walk away because you were feeling rather aroused at the moment. You also knew that if you just called it quit now and left, that Jerry would know for a fact it was because of his size. You doubted you would have any enjoyment from having either vaginal or anal sex as his thin shape wouldn’t really provide much stimulation, not to mention his length would help either. You could offer him a hand job, knowing that your hand would actually make his cock seem small no matter what. Maybe some oral stimulation would satisfy your own needs, but you wouldn’t really get much enjoyment out of him seeing as how you could easily go down on him and actually stay there. \n\nBut the way he was going, you knew that you wanted to do something yourself. You just had to decide: \n\nOkay, I can [[give him a blow]] job. \nMaybe [[play with him some]] more as I am.\nWell, maybe some fun could happen if [[I am on top]]. \nNo, [[the night has been ruined]]. \n

You enjoyed dancing with Martin, he was cute and fun and athletic. But when he asked what you were doing after leaving the club, you didn’t know what to tell him as you hadn’t really decided on doing anything but going home. \n\n“That sounds like it could be fun.” He says. “You want a little company to keep you warm?” \n\nYou looked at him and made a quick decision. “Why not? It’s been sort of lonely all week. Just follow me.” \n\nYou made your way home, making sure that you didn’t lose him at any turns or stop lights. When you close the front door, you are amazed at just how horny you are thinking about him on the way home. \n\nYou quickly guide him upstairs to your room, and help him remove his shirt as he fumbles with your skirt. You help him out of his pants and he helps you out of your top. The two of you quickly embrace each other as you stand in the middle of your room nude. You find it amazingly arousing to have someone in your room other than family members for the first time in almost 15 years. You are so turned on at the concept of sharing your own bed with him you don’t even know what to do with him first. \n\nAs you gently fondle his cock as you kiss him, you realize that you could: \n\n[[Easily swallow him whole]].\n[[Climb on top of him]]. \nHave him bend you over [[and take you]].

Facing limited time and resources, you figured you did a pretty good job on your witch’s outfit. It wasn’t exactly fancy, but it at least was in the spirit of the whole evening. Not to mention that the dress you were wearing hugged a bit more in spots because you had to borrow it from Mary, but at least it was black and sparkling. The amount of cleavage wasn’t bad, but not overly impressive. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nThe three of you piled into the car and headed off to the forest. You had a pretty good time laughing at how something or another would scare one of you, or even just hanging around and just talking as you waited in line. Both of them commented more than once that some guy had just looked you up and down, which made you feel flattered.\n \nOver all, it was a fun night out just letting loose. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nOf course, the next day it was back to the grind as you all had to buckle down to study for the [[year end tests]]. \n\n

“That’s it honey.” The second nurse says. “You just rest here for a few minutes. If you have to use the bathroom you can, but try not to go beyond the bathroom until the shot wears off. We need to know if you still feel any pain after the medication wears. If you do use the bathroom and there is any blood, you call for help right away. We need to know if it’s just a minor issue or a major one.”\n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“Okay.” You tell her. \n<<set $repM += 1>> <<set $assfukM += 1>>\nDespite your worries there was nothing actually wrong as you went to the bathroom. You are grateful for the shot that they gave you because you know that without it you would have been too sensitive to use the toilet. But by the time the medication wears off you notice that you feel okay, but you also feel the same odd sensation of less pressure inside of you. You hate to tell anyone, but it’s not until you let out a rather embarrassing passing of gas that you actually feel normal again. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nThe nurse comes into the room about ten minutes after the medication wears off with your clothes. You silently get dressed and head to your dorm. You are given a small pamphlet to notice any issues you might have, which you don’t notice a single one, and another form of confidentiality. You were told to basically just hang around your dorm for a few days and if possible not to have any form of sex [[before your tests]] for graduation.

Jane just turns towards you and nods her head. You look at her in shock, not sure if she actually meant it or not at first. But when you start to unhook the bra, she smiles and turns to talk to Rick in much lower tones that you can’t hear.\n \nYou keep an eye on the two of them as you take the bra off and put the green blouse that matched your skirt on. Even as you felt liberated in doing so, you couldn’t shake the feeling that you were going to be in trouble for the way you are blatantly breaking one of Jane’s cardinal rules about always wearing a bra. \n\nYou take a second to make sure the blouse is buttoned up, and then go to join them in the front area of the dorm. When you give Jane another peck on the cheek, she actually takes you by surprise yet again as she actually unbuttons a couple of buttons on your blouse, exposing a good bit of cleavage from your <<print $cupM>> breasts. \n\n“I’m to be back by 11pm and not any later.” You tell her, knowing the rules. \n\n“Oh don’t worry about it little sister. Kevin’s coming over tonight. Just come home whenever you want and have fun.” She says as she gives you a kiss on the cheek and quickly spins you towards Rick. “You are in good hands tonight. Don’t worry about me.” \n\nYou are still dazed at how casual Jane seems to be able not only the way you look, but actually encouraging you to do actually stay past her curfew if you wanted to. In fact, actually telling you to ‘have fun’ basically meant that as far as she was concerned you could do anything you wanted to do for the rest of the night without fear of any rules or restrictions. She only said that when she was going over to Kevin’s place and leaving you alone by yourself for the night. But now she’s telling you to do so while out on a date? You couldn’t actually believe it.\n\nWhatever had been said between Rick and Jane must have been something impressive. Either that, or Rick had offered her something. You couldn’t honestly believe that Jane was so willing to allow you to go with Rick simply because of what he did in the cafeteria, [[could she]]?

With his cock pressing against the back of your mouth, you feel his first spurt of cum coating your mouth and throat as you swallow his cum. The next spurt was just as forceful and thick. His hand was caressing the back of your head as he continued to cum inside of your mouth. Even as you swallowed and moved along his shaft, he continued to encourage you to continue. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 2>>\n“Suck it baby.” He says. “Suck that cum out of that hard dick.” \n<<set $swalM += 1>> <<set $repM += 2>>\nEven as you swallow his cum, you continue to move your head along his shaft. You enjoyed feeling the sensation of his cock pulsating against your tongue as you moved up and down on him. Normally you would have hated it, but at the moment, feeling his hand pushing your head and easing up when you moved up on him made you love it. He wasn’t holding you, but he was easily using his hand to guide your head along his shaft. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>> <<set $ToddC = "impressive">>\nWhen he was finished cumming in your mouth, he still kept his hand on your head and urged you to continue moving just a bit more. He kept you moving along his shaft until he started to go slightly limp. When he slides his cock out of your mouth, he lifts your [[chin with his fingers]].

"It's much more than I thought it would be. I can just imagine how much you must like this." You whisper looking up at his face. \n\nHe looks down at you and smiles, clearly enjoying the feeling of your hand stroking up and down his shaft. \n\n"May I? Please?" You ask as you look up at him. \n\n"Please what?" He asks, looking a little confused. \n\n"Can I suck on it for a little bit?" You ask as you move your face closer to his cock and stroke him slowly towards your lips. \n\n"If you really want to, go ahead." He says as he grabs a handful of hair and pulls your face even closer. \n\nLooking back down to his cock, you see that it's a mere inch away from your lips, and from this angle looks even bigger than before. But you aren't going to back out of this now; you are going to give it your all. Slowly parting your lips around the tip, you give it a gentle kiss slowly running your tongue over the top. It takes a few seconds of using your lips and caressing it with your tongue to get his cock moistened, but once the tip is fully covered in your salvia, you decide to shove the head into your mouth. \n\nIt's the first time that you've seen what someone would call a "real dick" in your life, and within seconds you have the head in your mouth, working it along your tongue. At first, you slightly gag but you get used to it and relax to it. You can feel his cock sliding back and forth along your tongue, with the top of his cock running across the roof of your mouth at the same time. It's amazing, but for some reason you are more turned on than ever before and it takes just a few seconds to get into a good rhythm. You can't believe how much [[you are enjoying this]].

You slowly stop, almost tempted to taste the cum coating your hand, but stop yourself short. You just use a towel to wipe your hand off, then gently and tenderly use it to clean up any that landed on him or was still coating his cock. He doesn’t say a word, but gives you one last squeeze of the ass with his hand as he smiles at you. \n\nYou smile back at him and even give him a quick little wink before you put your swimsuit back in place and walk out of the room leaving him to scramble to hop up and get his swimsuit back on before anyone can see him. \n\nYou don’t even look at Mr. Daniels or anyone else, let alone look back to the massage room door. You just simply continue on your way to the showers, not realizing that you were still holding onto the towel that you had wiped up his cum with. \n<<set $handK += 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nYou quickly hop in a shower, get dressed and make your way out of the pool area without saying anything to anyone. But your brain is racing as it tries to make a decision on just how much fun you had doing that or if you could do it again, or maybe next time doing even more.\n\nYou eventually just leave the pool and head back to your dorm. After all, you think to yourself,you still had to study up for the [[1st semester retest]].

When your own pussy starts to be stretched, you want to look down, but you aren’t able to do much more than stay where you are. As amazing as you feel with Michael’s cock sliding into you, you still aren’t as close to an orgasm as your mother was, and are able to hold out longer to his thrusting inside of you and her tongue. This only adds more sensations for your body to enjoy. Michael’s hard dick is stretching you as he slides inside of you, and yet your mother’s tongue on your clit only helps to complete the sensation of having him sliding in even more than you thought possible. Between the two of them, they have a strong effect on you as your own orgasm is building faster and faster. \n\nWhen you look up again, all you can see is John’s cock sliding into your mother at the exact opposite pace that Michael is sliding into you. It almost looks and feels as if they were sharing the same dick. While one was pushing forward, the other had to pull back. It was mind numbing watching and feeling the whole process so closely. Watching your mother’s vagina stretch to fit John inside of her, and how much moisture she was coating his cock with, you knew your own must appear the [[same way to her]].

You easily remove his shorts and boxers, and smile as you see that he already has a pretty good erection. He isn’t the biggest guy you’ve seen, but he is still pretty respectable. You reach up and start to untie your bikini top letting it fall down and exposing your <<print $cupM>> breasts. \n\nYou start to lick his inner thigh, purposefully teasing him and enjoying how his cock twitches at the sensation. You give his balls a soft but quick lick as well and watch as he twitches again. You edge yourself closer to the bed as you rise up on your knees. \n\n“I have a condom in my wallet.” He says.\n \nYou look up at him and smile and say:\n \nThanks, [[let me get that]]. \nYou won’t [[need one today]]. \n

At this point you had finally just had enough. You excuse yourself to go to the bathroom and exit the vehicle to leave the two of them alone. You used the bathroom, which barely had a line, then went to the concession stand to get a drink. As you waited, mostly to calm down, to return to the vehicle you were on the edge of telling them to return to the complex and forget the movie and just get you home. You swore to yourself that if you get back and they were fighting again, you would just drive back and the hell with them. \n\nYou start heading back to the SUV. As you got closer, you realized that due to the temperatures outside and the temperatures inside the other cars that it basically fogged the windows up making it hard to see into them. Then you remembered that the SUV had tinted windows, so the only way to really know was to go look for yourself, not just across the parking lot. \n\nYou finally make your way back to the SUV and open the door to climb in. Are the two of them [[still going at it]], or have they finally decided [[to get along]]?

At that point the conversation sort of faded away and the two of you spend the rest of the night lost in your own thoughts. The next morning your mom leaves for work, but is back within an hour. Clearly she turned in her two week notice. You hear her talk to Steve on the phone about maybe starting to work for him in a few weeks, she just needed to settle a few things first. It’s clear by her voice that she likes the guy, even though she isn’t telling him everything about what’s going on. \n\n The next two days, you tend to avoid each other. Mostly out of embarrassment about what is going on. But you aren’t rude or mean about it, just silently agreed to not make things worse between you. \n\nThen it’s Friday. Your mom puts on a basic pair of sweatpants and t-shirt. No makeup or bothering with her hair. There is no need to get all dressed up for this, just go and get it over with. She grabs the keys to the car and pauses at the door. “Well honey, it’s time for me to leave.” She says. “If you are still going to go, you need to do it now.” \n\nIt’s time to decide: \nStay home and [[wait for her]]? Or bite the bullet and [[tag along]]?

Including PC versions, which came first? \n\n1. [[Battlefield]]?\n2. [[Call of Duty]]?

John - A rather handsome young man of about 19 or 20 years of age. His light blue eyes were highlighted by his tanned skin. The mop of brown hair on his head was almost never combed and gave him a constant look of "bed-head" most of the time. He did at least keep it short enough that it never went past his shoulders or got in his eyes, but as far as keeping it nicely combed and groomed, only on Sundays. John's biggest appeal to you (And the other students) was the fact that he was much closer to your age than any of the other staff. Because of this, and his general easy-going attitude, he was much easier to talk to than anyone else. You might have had a crush on him by the time you got settled into your schedule, but only if you had been able to spend more time with him. But John's attention was split between his own personal schedule as well as keeping up with all 10 of the students going through changes as well. John always seemed to have 5-10min to stop and talk to you, but if you pushed for more time than that he would ask you to find him later.

You bring the heel of your foot up and catch him right in the nuts. As he doubles over in pain, you start to make your way back to the locker room door. But as you reach for it, two other guys come barging in catching you off guard. They quickly pull you back into the room as they see the guy on the floor holding his crotch in pain. \n\n“Well, looks like have a feisty one here.” One of the new guys says to the other. \n\n“Yeah?” the other says, “I know how to handle the feisty ones.” With that he spins you around to face him as he slaps you with the back of his hand. \n\nYou immediately glare at him in rage and are about to say something when he knees you in the stomach cutting off any response as it knocks your breath out of you. You double over on the ground holding onto your stomach when you get kicked in the ribs by one of the two. They continue to either hit or kick you for several seconds. \n\nAfter a while they stop their assault on you as you lay on the floor. You can't see what they are doing, but one of them grabs your legs and yanks them apart. Then you feel someone behind you as you struggle. Then the first kid, who you had kicked in the nuts, suddenly appears with a sock that he stuffs in your mouth as he grabs hold of your arms. As you are held into place, you feel your shorts and panties yanked down to your knees and a set of hands grabbing your hips and lifting you [[onto your elbows]] and knees.

You still feel uncomfortable accepting his offer, but you also don’t really have much choice in the matter either. You simply nod your head and walk over to his car. You are caught off guard when he actually acts like a normal gentleman and opens the passenger door for you, then closes it after you are seated. \n\nHe starts the car and pulls closer to the tow truck. You watch silently as your car is pulled off the parking lot and off to the garage. You still don’t feel comfortable enough to talk to Martin as a real person, but you notice the very strange and awkward silence that weighs heavily in the car as well. \n\n“So?” Martin says, suddenly breaking the silence. “How have you been?” \n\n“Didn’t you ask me that earlier tonight?” You say, and can’t help but chuckle at the way he broke the silence. \n\n“Yeah.” He laughs. “Guess I did. But you never really gave me an answer.” \n\n“Well, I’ve been doing pretty good, all things considered.” You say. \n\n“Well, if you ask me, they are doing much better than pretty good.” He says. “I was serious earlier; you looked absolutely gorgeous in that outfit. I almost couldn’t believe it was you at first. It took me ten minutes of looking at you and trying to recall where I say you from before tonight. When I finally figured it out, I was completely shocked.” \n\n“No wonder.” You say. “You don’t normally see the people you take advantage of, do you?”\n\nYou thought you might have scored a point by putting in that little dig of him taking advantage of you, but you are [[completely shocked by his reply]].

You were laying on the bed reading a book, when Robert gets your attention. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 4>>\n“Marcy, I have a problem with one of my classes.” He says as he looks at you rather embarrassed. \n<<set $repMa += 2>>\n“Okay, what’s the problem?” you ask as you sit up and look at him working at his desk. \n<<set $socialMa += 1>>\n“Well, I got to do a paper for human sexuality in my psyche class. We are supposed to ask a female we know about the whole ‘Porn industry fakery’ issue and get a perspective on how the female feels about it.” \n\n“You mean, like all the fake acting, the horrible plots of ‘here is your pizza, let’s fuck’, and the number of clearly fake tits on almost all of the females?” You ask as you smile at him. “Let me guess, you don’t know that many females you feel comfortable having this conversation with and decided to turn to sweet little Marcy because you ran out of options.”\n \nHe laughs for a few seconds. “Well, yeah. Sort of. I mean, I know that you aren’t a typical female by any means. But at the same time, you are the only one I know that I can talk to about this and not feel like a complete jackass.” \n\nYou give him what you think is your sweetest smile as you sit on the bed hanging your legs off the side, fully aware that you are showing more of your legs than normal. “Okay big stud. [[Fire away]].”

This is correct. He was killed by his wife during the break of Season 4 and Season 5. His friend John Lovitts played his 3rd character on the show named: "Max".\n\n[[3rd term college]]

She virtually tackles you onto her bed with her arms wrapped around you and giving you kisses along your neck and chest. \n\n“Oh god, Marcy.” She says. It was clear she had been working out by running, but she wasn’t really breathing hard. “I’ve wanted you in my bed for so many years and now that you are here there is only one thing I want you to do.” \n\n“What’s that?” You ask her as you play with her nipples and run your lips along her eyebrow. \n\n“When you were younger, I always wished you would come in here and just bend me over and take me. But you either couldn’t or wouldn’t. But today, I’m going to have my darling precious youngest child finally doing me.” She says as she slowly sits up from on top of you. \n\nYou are shocked when she opens the bottom drawer of her nightstand and pulls out a double sided dildo for you to use on her. \n\n“Oh god, [[that looks like fun]].” \n<<if $flavor eq "yes">>\n“Oh, would you like me to show you [[what Jane showed me]]?” You ask.\n<<endif>>

You need to figure this out. Are you going to be upset if someone assumes you are female and treats you as such?\n \nIf you are offended, you need to [[say something]].\n\nIf you are not offended, you need to [[get used to it]].

"Group A focuses on medical courses. As such, it is the hardest program here but it's also the most rewarding. Due to a scholarship, if you pick Group A classes you will be fast-tracked into some very good colleges. But keep in mind that this is the hardest program we have, as well as the longest. It will take 3 years to finish this program regardless of time off for any medical or social reason, so keep that in mind."\n\n" If you join Group B, you will find a lot of the classes overlap with Group A, but you will focus more on just the sciences. This is another hard course to pass, but it does have some highly sought after college credits too."\n\n"If you don't feel up to doing the sciences we offer Group C for the arts, possibly the easiest as terms of classwork, but the hardest in terms of being criticized for almost everything you do. Also, let's be honest about this one. Not everyone has artistic ability."\n\n"Group D is the easiest, as well as the shortest. It mostly focuses on the domestic skills such as cooking and cleaning. But it also includes party planning and how to decorate. So it is possibly the most social orientated course to take, but offers the least amount of college credits."\n\n"Finally we have Group E which offers mostly math and economic classes. You might not be pushed mentally, but at least you can earn some college credits along the way. Besides, if nothing else you can use it to help find a job later on. You will have time to pick [[which group you want]] to be in later."

You felt much better after you test. Mostly because of the fact that it was going to be your last one before spring break rolled around. Yet, you couldn’t help but let out a sigh of relief after it was over. You could have used your time last night a bit better by actually studying. \n<<set $roommate = "Henry">> <<set $spouse = "no">>\nBut after your test you sit on the couch with Henry and talk about your [[plans for spring break]]. \n\n\n

“Actually I do.” She says, looking over you again. “But you seem to be a little bit too proud of it yourself. Couldn’t you tone it down a touch?” \n\n“But I like showing it off.” You tell her. “For years, I’ve been so ashamed of what I looked like and how everyone always gave me crap about it. But now, I can show off all I want, and nobody says a thing about it. In fact, instead of calling me all sorts of names, they all want to call me for a date or something. I love it.” \n\n“Okay, so little sister finally comes out of her little shell.” Jane says as she smiles at you. “I get it. But you still need to be a little more modest out in public. You kind of look like a slut.” \n\n“Dave never says that. He says that he loves the way that I look.” You say, a little more defensively than you expected. \n\n“Don’t take that tone with me.” Jane snaps. “I understand that you are happy and want to be a show off. But you better listen to me. You keep dressing like a slut and people will treat you like one. You might let Dave do it all you want, but you aren’t going to go about in public dressed like a slut and think that I’m not going to know about it.”\n \nJust as when you were children, Jane’s slight reprimand had a huge effect on you. You quickly backed down and simply agreed with her and asked for some help in picking out some outfits [[she would like]] you to wear.

It was one of these people that came up to you on the recliner and just added to your frustration. \n\n“Hey honey.” The older man said as he stands over you. “You want to head out of here and get a drink?” \n\n“No thanks.” You tell him, simply to be nice.\n\n“Oh come on.” He continues. “Just one drink.” \n\n“Thanks, but I’m not thirsty.” You tell him. \n\n“Oh sure you are.” He says. \n\nYou are shocked that he actually pours his drink on your head and laughs about it. \n\nYou quickly get up off the recliner and start to yell at the man about what he did. But the one thing you haven’t learned how to do yet was how to argue with a drunk in public. You were still acting as if he was just an average person who did something very rude and unacceptable. He was acting as if the whole incident was your fault to begin with. It only [[escalated even faster]] the longer you continued to argue with him.

“I’m serious.” You tell him as you chuckle. “The guy was so drunk that he didn’t even realize that he was standing in a puddle of his own piss. He just stood there trying to flirt with me right after peeing his pants.” \n\n“Come on.” Rick says. “I’ve been drunk off my ass and I’ve always been able to tell when I had to pee.” \n\n“I know you have.” You tell him. “But this guy was plastered, had one of those goofy looking hats with two cans of beer strapped to them and a stupid sash that had at least another six beer cans on it and two open cans in each hand.” \n\n“Well, you have to give him credit for being prepared.” Rick says as he chuckles. \n\n“If he was prepared he would have worn a diaper or something.” You say as you laugh. “Rick, I don’t mind going to a party and having a few drinks. But after seeing that guy last night, I think that it might be a good idea to take a little time off from partying. Last thing I want to do is end up so shitfaced that I couldn’t tell if I’m in the bathroom or the dining room when I sit down to pee.” \n\n“Okay.” Rick says as he chuckles. “We will take a break from partying for a while. Besides, after four nights of partying every night, [[I could use a break too]].”

You could easily stop him at the front door. After all, if you don’t approve him coming into the dorm, there wouldn’t be anything he could have done about it. But you don’t even think about it till after he’s in the elevator with you. But at this point, you know that you didn’t want to cause a scene inside the dorm itself, because that would involve campus security, and you didn’t want it being known in your dorm that you were in this position for just $40. \n\nBy the time you reach your door, you’ve made up your mind that it would be a good idea to set up a few ground rules before you do anything. But you also admit to yourself that you were going to do something with him as he’s been the only real visitor to your dorm that wasn’t looking for study material. He was the first male to your room, and a part of you got a thrill from that fact alone. \n\nJohn looks around the room and makes a direct line to the bed. He sits on the edge of the bed as he waits for you to lock the door and join him. \n\n“Okay, look.” You start off. “If we do this, I’m in control. So no grabbing and trying to force anything.” \n\n“Fine by me.” He says. \n\n“And you let me know if you are going to cum.” You add. “I don’t want you pulling that stupid 'sorry, I didn’t know' crap on me. You know damn well you are going to pop off, so let me know before you do.” \n\n“Sounds fair to me.” He says. “Anything else I should know about?” \n\n“Yes.” You say. “You know that I’m [[not a full girl]], right?”

You return your attention to your own body. Your fingers easily parting the lips of your vagina again as your finger start to run along the outline of your clit. Now that you knew you had his attention, or rather now that he had placed you in a better position to get his attention, you no longer cared if it was a slow teasing stroke or the frantic pace you wanted earlier. \n\nYou simply moved your fingers in the way your body reacted. One second you were slow, and gentle. The next second you would be rubbing yourself faster and harder, but never too fast or hard to orgasm, just ease up the desire a little bit more. And yet, in doing so, all your efforts are doing is actually holding off what you desire the most of all at the moment, the rush of an orgasm. \n\nTaking the time to franticly get closer to a climax, then slowing yourself down to enjoy the level of arousal has a strange effect on you. You’ve teased yourself before now, with mostly a little bit of exploration. But since you’ve gotten your new vagina, this was the first time you’ve done anything to really work yourself up to an orgasm. While you were aware of how your body felt, you weren’t sure how you would react. \n\nPart of you feared the embarrassment of squirting while you had your orgasm. Not for any other reason than not being ready for it. You know that when a woman squirts, it could be simply a physical reaction, or an amazing orgasm that has reached a level you hadn’t at this point in your sexual live. But you worried that if you did squirt, it would be too much.\n\nBut if you didn’t squirt, would Rick know how intense your orgasm was feeling already, let alone when you climaxed. \nProbably thinking too much about it was your own mistake. Instead of focusing on your body’s level of arousal and the speed of your fingers along your clit, you focused on something almost irrelevant out of embarrassment of being watched [[so closely and intently]].

“Well, what we would do is insert a small camera inside of your rectum.” She says. “We will also have a small container inserted as well, that will be needed to collect the sperm sample.” \n\n“Wait, you mean not using a condom?” You ask her somewhat surprised. \n\n“Not for this study.” She says. “We need to know if he produces more semen during anal sex or vaginal and see what sort of sperm count he has as well.”\n\n“But why?” You inquire. “[[Does it really matter]]?”

“No, no, no. Don’t be that way.” He says as he stands back up. “You enjoyed it as much as I did.” \n\nHe leaves the room, allowing you to finally get dressed as you shake from fear and relief that it’s’ over. You hate to admit it, but he was right. Given the right situation, you might have been willing to offer your ass to someone. But this wasn’t one of them. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>> <<set $facialK += 1>>\nYou wait in the locker room as the sounds of the fight outside finally fades away. You peek out the door and see that it’s almost empty except for a couple of security guards keeping a few kids pinned to the ground. You quickly dart out of the locker room and head to your dorm to shower and clean up. \n<<set $assfukK += 1>> <<set $assfinK += 1>>\nYou don’t mention the event to anymore. You try to just forget the whole thing. But it shocks you a few weeks later when you dream about the encounter, only this time you are more than willing to offer yourself eagerly without even being asked. You mostly keep to your dorm for a few days, only going out to class or eat. But you realize that even as much as you want to forget it you never will. With a certain resolve you start to hang out [[in public again]].

You had a bit of mixed emotions about seeing Charles at the door. You were actually happy to see him there, but also disappointed. Before you could actually make a response or approach him, you were caught by Jane’s hand as she looked at you and shook her head. \n\nTo your surprise, Kevin took a swing at Charles and caught him squarely on the jaw with enough force to knock him back against the wall on the other side of the hallway. \n\n“Marcy is off limits to you from here on out.” Kevin says, and then slams the door shut. \n\nYou heard Charles pounding on the door. But only for a couple of minutes before a large scuffle broke out outside the room. It takes a few seconds as you can hear people actually slammed against the wall outside the room, but it’s over with much sooner than you thought it would be. If Rick had shown up, the fight would have continued much longer than it did.\n \nThere was another knock at the door, this time with a much softer touch that clearly meant it was someone else. \n\nThe second time that Kevin opened the door; you were shocked to see that Charles was handcuffed by the police and being led away. Kevin stepped outside to talk to the police officer who had knocked on the door. After a few minutes, he came back inside the room and told you to start packing. \n\n“What happened?” You ask him as you stand up and grab your bags. \n\n“Charles will be spending a few days in jail for resisting arrest, striking an officer and communicating threats to a female. Something that doesn’t go over very well in a public hotel.” Kevin says as he smiles at you. “Being arrested and such, he will probably be kicked out of college too. So, it looks like the plan worked after all. We wanted Rick to show up. But this was plan B.” \n\nYou return to college, even though your [[spring break was cut]] short.\n

But it was the ride to the offices that you enjoyed the most. You had been to your mother’s work offices when it was being run by the old company. This was the first time that you would be going to the office after Michael had taken over and you were curious to know if anything had been changed, or kept the same. \n\nAfter walking into the offices, your curiosity was quickly settled when you look around the front lobby. The whole décor had been changed to a sterile white, but also highly advanced. There were flat screen computers and clearly everything was connected by Wi-Fi. You could tell that Michael had completely updated the offices and equipment in order to increase productivity and the image of the company over all. It was something that would make him very attractive to new clients and companies. \n\nAfter moving through the lobby and into the executive offices you were shocked at just how spacious they were. One thing that Michael had done was take the chance to reduce the number of employees. With only a quarter of the staff, it meant that he was able to rearrange the offices into suites more than anything else. The views weren’t that great because of the location of the building. But it was something that easily overlooked by the fact that the equipment and offices [[were so large]].

Kevin frowns, and then simply puts the panties back into your mouth and let’s go of your chin. You stay on the bed, trying to cry from pain but without any tears left. Your back hurts from where Jane was sitting on you, your shoulders hurt from your attempts to get away from the pain from the strikes on your bottom, but you can’t get any traction to move. \n<<set $KevD = "10in long">>\nThere’s a brief silence in the room as you look up and see that you are on public display as everyone in the dorm has circled the bed. There’s a brief whispered conversation that you can’t really hear. You feel another person starting to sit on your back as Jane eases herself off of you and takes a similar position as you on the other side of the bed. \n<<set $KevC = "huge">>\nThe only difference is that Jane does it willingly and makes a clear display of removing her pants and panties. She then reaches behind her as she takes hold of her ass cheeks and tries to spread them open. You are shocked when you see Kevin’s cock as he uses it to tease Jane by rubbing her ass with it. He looks at you as he starts to finally push it into Jane’s ass. \n<<set $Kevfetish = "domination">>\nThen you feel a slap from someone’s hand, which stays on your ass and takes a firm squeeze of your cheek. You watch Kevin starting to slowly and softly start to pump his cock into Jane’s ass. Each time that he presses into her, the hand on your ass takes another strike. It suddenly dawns on you that the faster and harder that Jane gets fucked in the ass, is the same speed and strength that someone is going to spank you with his hand. You suddenly panic and try even harder to get free. You turn your head to avoid looking at Jane, only to have your head turned back around to look at her. All you can do is close your eyes and avoid watching her getting fucked in front of you. \n<<set $Janefetish = "domination but submissive to Kevin">>\nBut if only it was that simple. You still feel the hand on your ass, increasing the pace of spankings as well as strength. Of course, hearing Jane loudly call out for Kevin to do her harder doesn’t help. Nor does just hearing Jane’s crying out in joy from her ass being filled with Kevin’s cock. You don’t know how long the two of them went at it. All you can feel at this point is your ass feeling like it’s on fire and the pain shooting through your body with each slap. Even the bed slightly shifts from the force of Kevin’s fucking Jane in the ass. You can’t escape it even if you wanted to. \n<<set $JaneSoc = "popular">>\nThen without warning there is a pause in the action. You feel someone lifting your head off the bed as someone appears in front of you. You open your eyes, just in time to see Kevin’s cock aimed at your face and the first stream of cum being launched at you. You would have closed your eyes and just let him continue to cum on your face in a surprisingly huge amount hoping to get it over with, if it wasn’t for Jane’s sudden outburst. “No, that’s mine.” You feel Jane starting to lick your face clean of cum and tears. Her tongue taking quick and firm strokes against your face to be sure that she doesn’t miss any. \n<<set $KevSoc = "Popular">> \nKevin waits until Jane is finished cleaning your face, then again picks you up by the chin and takes the panties out of your mouth. \n\n“You going to behave now?” He asks. \n\nIt takes you a moment to catch your breath. You quickly look over at Jane’s face over Kevin’s shoulder as she starts nodding her head in agreement. You see her still licking her lips as if she might have missed a drop or two of cum. \nYou bring your eyes back at Kevin and say:\n \n“[[Fuck off]]” or “[[I will behave]].”

“That’s him.” She says as she keeps smiling. “I thought for sure that I told you his name. I guess I must have just gotten carried away with talking about him in general. Not to mention I have to keep in mind you aren’t around as much as you used to be. I kind of got used to everyone knowing about the two of us.” \n<<set $repK += 4>>\n“So, it IS Kevin that gets you all wet.” You say as you snicker at teasing her so much. “I thought so. Are there any wedding bells in the future?” \n<<set $socialK += 4>>\nFor the first time in years you take your sister completely by surprise. She stares at you wide-eyed and says. “How the hell could you know that? He just proposed two days ago.” \n\n“Did he?” You say as you actually got visible excited by hopping around in your seat. “Did you say yes? Please tell me you said yes. Did you? Well, don’t sit there, tell me.”\n \n“You really want to know?” Jane says as she smiles watching you getting carried away. \n\n“Yes. Please. Come on, tell me. I want to know.” You say, getting more worked up the longer she holds out on telling you. \n\n“Well, I guess he didn’t really ask if I wanted to get married. He basically just said we were going to do it [[after I graduate]].” She says as she smiles.

You knew the schedules and the routine by this point. When you got to the cafeteria, you went ahead and ordered your meal as well as Jane’s. She should only be another 5 minutes, maybe ten at most. \n\nBut when you sat in your regular seat waiting for her, you were shocked when Rick sat down and started to eat the food you had gotten for Jane. \n\n“So sweetheart.” He says as he smiles at you. “You going to see me this Friday, or not? I’ve got some good ideas about where to go as I give you another present.” \n\n“Uh, Rick.” You start to say. “I don’t think Jane’s going to be too happy with you sitting there.” \n\n“I don’t care what Jane thinks.” He says, taking you completely by surprise. “I’m asking you. Do you want to see me this Friday or not?” \n\nYou were saved from having to answer him by Jane showing up and looking at him very sternly. \n\n“Rick.” Jane said, in a voice you knew well only meant trouble. “Why are you [[in my seat]]?”\n

“Fine, it’s settled.” Your mother says as she lifts you off the couch. “You go in there and get going. I will be in when things get heated and act like I’m trying to save my daughter from something that is so horrible that only I can do it for her.” You then smiles as she pushes you towards a side door.\n \nYou try to stop yourself, but your feet seem to have a mind of its own as you walk into the room and close the door behind you. You look around and see about eight people hanging around and setting up equipment and such. One of the younger guys peels off from the process of setting up equipment and walks over to you. \n\n“Hey.” He says. “You must be new here. I’m Jim.”\n\n“Hello.” You say as you nervously shake his hand. \n\n“So, have they told you what is supposed to happen?” He asks as he looks you up and down. \n\n“Uh, yeah. But I’m not sure if I can actually do this.” You reply as you continue to look around the room. \n\n“It’s okay, I get that.” He says as he takes your hand and guides you towards the bed and sits down on it with you. “You just need to relax about it. We aren’t going to be really doing it for long. Maybe a couple of minutes. We just need to be able to film that I’ve actually entered you and give you a few good ins and outs. Then the mother character comes in, gives you a piece of her mind about how bad you are for doing it. Nothing really too serious. Then, after a few minutes it ends up that the mother kicks you out of the room and decides to give it a try herself. The real meat of the scene is between me and the mother.” \n\nFor some reason, you seem more at ease about it than before. Maybe it’s the causal way that he keeps ensuring that it’s no big deal or that when it comes time to do the most part of the scene [[your mother is supposed]] to show up.

You slowly reach up and remove your bra, but hesitate at the thought of lowering your panties and being completely nude in front of your sister. But when you look at her, you see that she fully expects you to remove your panties. You turn your back to her and start to lower your panties, in an attempt to keep some kind of modesty. \n\nBut she just grabs you by the shoulder and spins you back around to face her. Your hands automatically reach over to cover your crotch. But she grabs your wrists and pulls your hands away and firmly pushes then against your legs as a sign to keep them on your side. \n\nYou feel your cheeks burn in embarrassment as you blush. Any shred of dignity or modesty quickly fades away as you look at your sister as she stares at your crotch in disappointment. Thinking that it can’t get any worse, she just reaches over and takes hold of your penis. \n\nYou quickly pull back from her and tell her, “No.” as you try again to cover up as best you can. But she again grabs you and pulls you back to where she was standing. You get slapped several times across the face until you have a choice of either trying to put your hands up to [[stop the slaps]], which will leave you fully exposed. Or keep your hands where they are and just wait until she gets [[tired of slapping you]].

You feel the tip of his cock parting your vagina. There was a brief pain, almost as if someone had popped a knuckle a bit too quickly or maybe more like stubbing your toe. It was a sharp pain that you couldn’t ignore. But at the same time, it was so quick and so sharp, that it almost started to dull almost within seconds of when it happened. By the time you had fully gotten used to his cock inside of you, Rick was already starting to move it out of you. \n\n“God no.” You call out to him. “Put that dick in me.” \n\nYou hadn’t understood at the moment that he was just starting to build a rhythm of moving his cock in and out of you. But at your plea, he simply smiled as he started to really start to push his cock inside of you. It wasn’t more than twenty seconds of sliding into you then you can actually hear the couch’s armrest against your head starting to creak as his pace and force was pounding his cock inside of you. He continued to thrust his cock inside of you over and over again. Even as you begged him to fuck you harder and faster.\n \nYour second orgasm of the night happened within seconds of when he lifted your leg over the back of the couch. You were quickly starting to hyperventilate as you were panting and trying to call out in passion. You could barely feel your back at the moment because of the way your crotch was burning with heat from your orgasm. Your whole body felt at one second as if every muscle was flexed and extended as much as possible, only to have a second later of every muscle feeling like it was trying to draw all muscles to form a ball. It was causing you to buck, twitch, shudder, quiver and even [[twist under Rick]] as he kept moving his cock into you.

You can’t help yourself. After such a bad morning, you just break out in laughter at his joke about the bathroom. \n\n“See, it’s not all bad.” He continues as he sits on his bed and bounces up and down on it, causing it really creak and rattle. “At least we don’t have to do the whole ‘sock on the door’ thing either. The noise these beds make, you could hear someone being busy from the lobby. I swear, this is some really cheap shit going on here.” \n\nAgain, you start laughing. \n\n“Have you seen the map of the place yet?” you ask him as your laughter subsides. \n\n“You mean the complete upside down numbering system?” He smiles at you and does a slight snicker. “Yeah, I saw it. I thought someone was fucking with me at first and spent twenty minutes downstairs checking every room to make sure that I had the right number. Then I get caught by some junior that sets me right.” \n\nHe stands up off the bed and puts his arms up as if [[he was praying]].

But Matt uses his hands on your hips and starts to physically lift you up and down just from his strength in his upper body. Feeling his muscles flex under your hands, mixed with the feeling of his cock spreading your pussy was all it takes for your second orgasm to hit. Your hands pull Matt’s head into your breasts as your muscles spasm uncontrollably, causing your own orgasm to cause him to keep fucking you. \n<<set $titfuK += 3>>\n“YES!” You scream out above Matt’s head as you experience your second orgasm. The intensity of your orgasm is so strong that you don’t even notice how strong your legs have squeezed against Matt until it finally subsides, yet your muscles still spasm. You hold onto Matt, trying to keep grinding against him to get him off, but you don’t have the muscle strength anymore. \n<<set $facialK += 7>>\n“Lay me out.” You whisper into his ear. \n<<set $swalK += 4>>\nYou expect him to ease you up from your position and get out of the chair. But instead of lifting you off of him, he simply holds onto you and rotates in place until you are underneath him. There’s a slight hesitation as he repositions himself. Now that he is on his feet and you’ve already had two orgasms, you no longer want him to be gentle or tender.\n <<set $suckdickK += 4>>\n“Fuck me dammit.” You say to him. \n<<set $assfukK += 3>>\nYou feel his arms reach under your legs and hold them open as you sit in the chair. He keeps your legs pinned slightly upward and wide open as he vigorously starts to slide his cock in and out of you at a mind-numbing speed. You marvel again at just how strong he is as you feel the chair under you lift in the front with the force he is using to fuck you. Even as your third orgasm is starting to build you still try to hold onto him, but you don’t have the strength to do it effectively. All you can do is simply lock your hands behind his head and [[hang on for dear life]].

“Uh. Luke, can I talk to you for a second.” You say when he gets close to you. \n\nYou quickly find a small spot off to the side where you can talk to him in somewhat privacy as Amanda and Todd head off to another room to join some discussion on upcoming products.\n \n“What’s wrong?” Luke says. \n\n“Am I wrong?” You ask him.\n\n“What the hell does that mean?” He replies. \n\n“I got called a girl again today.” You tell him. “I think something is wrong with me. Just look at Todd and remember what I was like at his age. He’s already growing into a bigger man than I will be and I am starting to think that it’s never going to change.” \n\n“Maybe it won’t.” Luke says. \n\nYou can see that he isn’t comfortable with this topic and is hoping to find something to say that will make it all better. But despite his best efforts it really doesn’t do much to help you feel better. \n\n“Look, can you do me a favor and just tell Todd and Amanda that I ate something that is making my stomach ache?” You ask him. “I just [[need to go to the room]] and have some time to myself.”

You know that Jane had mentioned that mom wanted to be able to share in special moments like this. So why not see what her reaction would be if you just walked in and gave her a quick kiss. \n\nYou couldn’t help but giggle as you waited outside of her door. While you thought what you were about to do would certainly start her calling out and freaking about you just walking in, you couldn’t help but wonder just exactly how bad her reaction would be. \n\nAs you opened the door, you see your mother on her hands and knees on the bed while Michael is fucking her in the ass. You can’t help but pause just for a moment to look at his back and legs as the sheer size of his muscles are extremely impressive. Even more impressive was the quick glimpse of his cock as you climbed onto the bed and got your mother’s attention by giving her a kiss on the lips, including parting them with your tongue. \n\nAs soon as you do break the kiss, you brace for the onslaught of her telling you to get out, or how dare you, or something. \n\nBut instead of telling you to leave, she actually grabs you and holds onto you and pulls you under her. It was strange to still be wearing a shirt and shorts on your back, under your mother and giving her passionate and lingering kisses while your new stepfather continued to slide his cock in and out of your mother’s ass. \n\nEven stranger was feeling her grabbing hold of you as she panted and called out against your breast as her orgasm hit her and she shivered in your arms. As she was coming off of the peak of her orgasm, she started to fondle your breast and bring her lips back to you as Michael continued to fuck her some more. While you admit that when you first entered the room, you weren’t actually aroused, but more amused. But at the moment between the kisses the way that she was sounding against your head as she moaned and groaned in passion, not to mention the fact that she was fondling your breast and holding onto you for support, you were quickly getting caught up in the moment and [[becoming highly aroused yourself]].

Not being ready for it, and having no warning that he was going to cum, catches you in a slightly strange position of depth and breathing. You pull your lips off his shaft and start to cough and gag as his cum continues to spurt from his cock. \n<<set $mark = "suck and jerk">>\nWhat had been an adventure, ended up being somewhat disappointing and messy. You had pulled back out of shock and surprise, only to end up with his next few spurts being shot directly at your face until you could move a bit higher and have the next few blasts going under your chin, but still along your neck. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou sit up and move off of him as you give his hip a slap. Not a hard one, but one you would easily have used to correct a child speaking out of turn. \n<<set $eatenM += 1>>\n“Dammit.” You say. “Couldn’t you have warned me or something?” \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\n“Sorry.” He says as he looks at you. “But it felt so good; I didn’t want you to stop. Besides, if you recall I was a bit busy at the moment too.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“You could have still said something or tapped by hip. [[Something to let me know]].” You say.

When he places his hands on your hips and you feel his erection pressed along the crack of your ass, you lower your upper body on the bed and support yourself by your elbows. Mark nudges your hips up just a bit higher, which you achieve by moving your knees a bit closer together. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nWhen you feel the tip of his cock pressed against you, it makes you wonder how it will feel to have someone new inside of you. When he slowly moves his cock inside of you, you let out a low moan. You forgot just how much fun you could have with that first few seconds of someone sliding inside of you. Now that you were experiencing it again, you ask yourself why you haven’t been looking for someone all year long to do it with. You could have asked Henry, you know that now. But you didn’t want to ruin that relationship by making it physical. But now that you think about it again, you might have to ask Henry how he felt about that problem, if it was one. \n\nYou gasp as you feel Mark’s hand slap your ass. You hadn’t expected that and it makes you instinctively flinch, which makes your ass squeeze against his shaft. For someone who was already feeling pretty good, squeezing against him made him feel even larger than before. When he starts to establish a good pace, you already know that you are going to climax [[before the night is over]].

“Uh, I was looking at the pictures trying to figure out if they were having fun or not.” You tell her.\n\nYou can tell she is about to say something to you, but she looks back at Amy and doesn’t say anything for a few seconds. \n\n“Well, you are too young to be looking at this sort of thing.” She says. “You two go inside and I will clean out the shed.” \n\n“We can do it.” Amy says, but suddenly goes silent and takes a step back when your mother looks at her. \n\nYou can tell by how quickly Amy had backed away from your mother and gone silent that she was pushing a button that should not be pushed with your mother. When she looked at you, you could easily see the anger that was starting to build inside of her. You knew that you had to do something to quickly defuse the situation before she snapped and punished both of you. \n\n“I’m sorry, mom.” You say to her. “Amy wanted to throw it away, but [[I got curious about it]] and stopped her.”

“Kim, is it me or is it kind of hot in here?” Amy asks as she slowly sits up fanning her face with a hand. \n\n“Yeah, a bit.” You say not bothering to move.\n \n“You think he would be offended if I took off my shirt?” She asks as she starts to take it off without waiting for your reply. \n\n“After all the pictures of us in a bikini, probably not.” You reply as you sit up and start to take yours off as well. “Might as well get comfortable, right?” \n\nYou wait another 10 or 15 minutes and start to wonder what’s taking him so long to develop a few pictures. \n\n“Come on Amy.” You say as you start to slowly stand up. “Let’s see what’s taking so long.” \n\nIt takes a bit of effort to get Amy off the couch and over to the door he walked through to work on the pictures. You weren’t sure if Amy was leaning on you more than you were leaning on her. But when you get to the door, you open it up and ask “[[What is taking so long]]?”

“Because it would be a conflict of interest to both Michael and me.” He says. “Michael would have to employ someone who his legal team would tell him he shouldn’t. Something that would only result in a constant security risk as the legal team prevented me from being hired to a management position hiring than a simple team leader or something. In fact, being hired by Michael and having his legal team against it, would probably put Michael and your mom in a position of having to face the lawyers on a daily basis as they continued to watch over me.” \n\n“Are you serious?” You ask him. \n\n“Of course I am.” Dave says. “Think about it for a second. Let’s say that you have a worker that you know who used to be a lawyer. Who are you going to approach first? Your own legal team or your worker over a cup of coffee during your lunch break? I’m not talking about actually going to court, but just for a quick question or maybe a suggestion? What sort of relationship can Michael have with his lawyers working on a contract for something while talking to me during lunch? What happens if I say he could do something while his legal team says that he couldn’t? Who is he going to listen to?” \n\n“Okay, I guess I can see that.” You admit. “I mean, if things go bad and he takes your advice, the legal team is going to give him hell. If he ignores your advice, how much longer can he approach you without it becoming too strained to actually [[trust each other]]?”

“It’s a pretty good spot and easy to reach. I mean, no matter where you go, you will always have your shoulder with you. You can keep it low enough to be able to get to the gun with either hand.” He says. \n\nWhen he acts as if he is putting the gun back into the holster, you feel his thumb brush against your nipple as his palm rests against the side of your breast. \n\n“Of course, there are a couple of drawbacks.” He says as he repeats the process of acting like he is pulling the gun out and putting it back one more time. While he isn’t reaching around you to pull the gun out, he keeps his hand on the gun pressing it against your body. \n\n“The first is safety.” He continues. “The barrel should be always pointed downward. But you can’t be certain of that with a shoulder holster. It shifts, and you might accidently have the gun pointing at the person behind you. Plus, I hate to say this, but most women don’t like the shoulder holster while wearing a bra. It forces the bra to push against your body tighter, meaning you will be making constant adjustments to both your bra and the [[shoulder holster itself]].”

He chuckles as he stands up from the table and stands over the two of you as he lowers his pants and starts to play with himself. It’s difficult to ignore the fact that he is doing it, but your mother is intent on having her conversation, mostly just to tease Michael, but also because she’s so thrilled to have you share him with her.\n \n“You know, the first time he bent me over and rammed that huge dick into my ass, I almost came right then and there. When he started to pound it into me, I couldn’t stop cumming. Had me going almost all night long.” Your mother says. “The only reason I finally stopped having a multiple orgasm was because he finally busted a nut up in my ass. I felt him gushing cum like a fire hydrant and I knew that I had found the perfect man.” \n\n“But I thought he liked it when you swallowed him.” You say. “That’s what he told me anyway.” \n\n“Oh he loves shooting cum down my throat.” Your mother replies as she smiles up at him. “But I was the one that wanted that thing up my backside. He loves to have me swallow and I love to have that big dick pounding my ass.” \n\n“Look at him.” You say. “Think he’s getting close to cumming now?” \n\n“Oh yeah.” Your mother says as she shifts and rises onto her knees. “He’s only got seconds. You can see the precum glisten on his tip. Quick Marcy honey, get ready for a big blast of cum.” \n\nYou quickly join your mother as you get up on your knees and watch Michael as he continues to jerk off. Your mother was right. It was only a few more seconds before the first big stream of cum flies through the air and lands directly across her face. He alternates spraying her face and your own, trying to evenly cum on your both. Your mother can’t stop giggling as each blast lands and she visibly flinches from the impact. \n\nWhen he had finished cumming he offered you both a hand to get on your feet. You both stand up and go about eating supper with massive streaks of cum on your faces. \n\n“Don’t you just love him?” Your mother asks.\n\n“I’m sure I do.” You say as you get up and go over to him and give [[your stepfather a kiss]].

“Eric, you are talking about incest?” You say as you sit on the bed with him. \n\n“Well, not really I’m not. I mean we aren’t related by blood, only marriage.” He says as he looks at you. “But yeah, your mom and Jane got it on the other week. Technically it was all four of them. Jane, Kevin, your mom and Michael. I know they did. I stayed in bed all night and heard them going at it. When they were done, your mother and Jane came in here and both gave me a goodnight kiss.” \n\n“Well, I can’t say that I’m as shocked about it now as I would have been a few hours ago.” You admit. “I mean, Jane and Kevin are pretty hot, Michaels damn attractive and mom looks good too. I can see the four of them being a bit active. I guess it’s just something that I’ve always known, just refused to admit. Jane’s always been somewhat attracted to mom.” \n\n“But still. Can you just imagine what it’s doing to me?” Eric asks. “I mean, I can deal with them fucking each other. That’s fine. It wasn’t the part that got to me.” \n\n“Then what was?” You ask, suddenly more interested than before. You watched and smiled as he hesitated. “Come on Eric. We promised to tell all and share all. Don’t hold out on me now. You just got finished telling me that you can hear mom getting fucked in the ass at least twice a week and that she had a family orgy going on. Why can’t you tell me the rest?” \n\n“Fine, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” He says. “When she and Jane came in to give me those kisses, they were both still nude. And your mom told me flat out that I just had to wait a while longer and she was looking forward to [[me joining them]] in a couple of years.”

Your orgasm finally reached the point where you couldn’t hold back any more. You started to buck your hips as you rocked against his cock. Your arms that were once just holding your upper body off the bed had flung out towards the wall, preventing you from moving too much from his thrusts. Limiting how much movement forward you could do, only added to the feeling of him pushing his cock deeper and harder inside of you. <<set $assfukM += 1>>\n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nClimaxing the way you were must have had more results than you realized at first. Just as you had started to recover from your release, you are shocked by Mark’s release inside of you. The added sensation of his cock pulsing with a blast of hot cum inside of you was just what you wanted at the moment as you called out to him to keep his cock inside of you while he cums. <<set $socialM += 4>>\n<<set $repM += 4>> <<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nYou gave him a few more rocks back and forth in slow but long strokes along his cock. Using your ass to effectively milk the last few drops out of his hard dick felt good. You couldn’t help but give out a long and gently moan as you did it. But Mark eventually started to go a bit limp. Not entirely flaccid, but limp enough that he eventually started to slide out of your ass. He moved towards your side and lay on the bed catching his breath. You curl up to him, putting your head on his chest and cuddling. \n<<set $mark = "assfuck">>\nYou aren’t sure if it was only ten or two minutes. But when he started to softly snore you couldn’t help but giggle. You looked at the clock and decided that you would give him only two more minutes to either wake up or fully drift off. You felt guilty about waking him after such an intense orgasm. But you hadn’t planned on him spending the night. Besides, you had [[a test in the morning]].

“The hell with this and the hell with you.” You say before turning to leave. \n\nYou know that you have pretty much ruined the chance of getting any kind of contract with Mr. Ericson and his company. But if the cost of getting that contract was going to be what he was asking for, then it was worth it to just walk away. You weren’t going to simply accept his word that he would do anything at all after the way he acted at the table. \n\nIn fact, if you completely ignore the unethical and unprofessional method of his actions, just the attitude that he was expecting you to do anything at all was insulting. It actually felt good walking away simply because of the way he was acting like a complete jerk. \n\nBut as you walk into the meeting room, you know that you can’t say anything to John about what had happened. Mr. Ericson might have been unprofessional by acting the way that he had, but John was the one who needed to maintain a professional level to his presentation. Being the person who had requested and arranged the meeting, he couldn’t be the one to walk out [[during the middle of it]].

“Well, that’s Jane.” You say. “I’m not actually happy about that. But to be suddenly mad about her doing something like that now, would be a bit stupid. I mean, technically we weren’t actually dating at that point. So, disappointed about that bit of news? Yes. But actually upset about it? No.” \n\nYou take a few more seconds pacing the room. You look at him and stop to ask him if there was anything else you should know about. \n\n“Late last summer, I sort of hooked up with someone for a couple of weeks. We didn’t do anything but go out a few times. But nothing actually happened.” He said. \n\nYou stop and look at him. You have been pretty forgiving up to now. But just how many more times can you be forgiving to him. He has admitted to seeing his old girl friend over the summer, not to mention a one night stand. But he actually went out with someone a few times a while back as well. You don’t know how much more you can take. What are you going to do the next time he does something like this? You have to draw the line at some point and admit that he hasn’t been as [[honest with you as you]] thought.

<<if $playername eq "Marcus">>\n[[Marcus]] \n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\n[[Marcy|as a male]] \n<<endif>> \n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\n[[Marcy|as a female]] \n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Kim">>\n[[Kim]]\n<<endif>>

“Well, I got some good news and some bad news.” Tim says as he returns from talking to the guy at the ticket booth.\n \n“Okay, what’s the good news?” You ask him, actually needing to hear some good news the way your day has turned out.\n \n“We can get a discount on the tickets. Instead of being about $100 for the two of us on such short term, he’s willing to let us board with complimentary tickets.” He says.\n \n“Oh wow.” You say. “That is good news. However did you pull that off?” \n\n“Well, that’s the bad news.” He says as he smiles at you. “If you want to get home, you are going to have to go back there and blow him and the driver.” \n\n“What?” You say as you stand up from your chair. “God damn it Tim. I’m not a whore.” \n\n“Yes you are.” He says taking you by surprise. “You’ve been one ever since you accepted my offer. Why should today be any different than from the dorm room? Just go back there and do what you do best, open your mouth and gargle a wad of cum.”\n \nYou are too shocked at what Tim has said to offer him any resistance as he nudges you towards the ticket booth. Even as he takes your hand and starts walking that way you still can’t think of anything to say. You had pretty much taken his offer to help you out because you had no choice in the matter at the time. But that was quite a while back. But after all this time, he still only thought of you as a whore and nothing else. Now he was acting as your pimp no less. What could you really say? You’ve been happy to do all three of your roommates in the past, and now you suddenly get a conscience about the whole issue? Doesn’t seem logical that at the point it involves someone else you are being moral about what you’ve been doing. What’s the old saying, once a whore always a whore? \n\nYou are almost going to just tell Tim to fuck off and you will find your own way home, but you are at the door to the ticket booth. It opens even before you are stop moving and before you know it, you’ve been shoved inside by Tim who tells you to be sure to [[make him proud]].

You are still gasping and grunting with each of his thrusts back and forth inside of you. But they are quickly shifting from a gasp and grunt of pain, into something that sounds as if it’s more towards a gasp as your body starts to react to the sensation of what is happening. You can feel the inside of your pussy slowly accepting his size as it stretches around his shaft. Even the head of his dick is being gently squeezed inside of you. Something that you know he much enjoy if you are getting this much pleaure from it. \n\nBut it’s your grunts that are making you love the moment even more. Each of his thrusts are powerful enough that your entire body rocks each time he slides into you. You can’t help but enjoy the force behind his hips as you feel him slide back, then a shove forward and your entire body reacts. It’s almost hypotic the way your losing sensation in your legs as your crotch starts to generate an incredicable amount of heat. \n\nWithin a few minutes you’ve gone from hesitation, to pain, back to pleasure and quickly approaching eager anticipation for your orgasm to be released. You’ve had just a little warning on what to expect. Your mother had told you it would hurt your first time, and it did. But only briefly, and though it was painful, it wasn’t as bad as you thought it would be. But it was Jane’s way of telling you to prepare for your orgasm through intercourse that let you know how close you were. \n\nBut now that you were approaching that point of climax, you couldn’t think of stopping the sensation of his cock slamming into you. Even as his pelvis slamming into your ass started to create a slight slapping sound, you wanted more. Not only more, but you wanted him to go faster too. You were begging for him to increase the force he was using by calling out ‘harder’, ‘harder’. \n\n“You want this?” Rick says as his force increases noticeably. “You [[want a good fucking]], don’t you slut?”

A few hours later, you get the call from Todd you were expecting. It takes him a while to get to the subject, clearly building his nerves back up again. \n<<set $ToddD = "7in long">>\n“So, that thing we talked about in the kitchen. You come to a decision?” He asks.\n<<set $ToddC = "impressive">>\n“I have.” You say. “I just want to know if you want to stay over or not.” \n<<set $Toddfetish = "cumming in your mouth">>\n“Can I?” He asks, surprising you. \n<<set $ToddSoc = "unpopular">>\n“If you like. Just give me about 10 minutes, then come over and knock on the door. Jade will let you in. But don’t accept anything from her except for a single hug and kiss. Then come up to my room and I will be waiting for you.” You give him a kiss over the phone and hang up before he can say anything. \n<<set $Toddxrep = "just lost virginity">>\nJade looks over at you and pouts as you make your way upstairs. You stop and smile at her and say. “Next time dear. But for now, [[he is mine]].”\n

You had been blatant about letting Robert look at your DD breasts all he wants. You even made a big deal about how you had ‘nothing to wear’ as you stood by your dresser without a shirt or bra on for a good three minutes so that he could look. But everything you did to make him look at you only resulted in him trying to hide it even more. \n<<set $socialMa += 4>>\nYou finally had enough of it when you came out of the shower and caught him again trying to pretend to be asleep again. You walk over to your dresser and put on a pair of panties and go sit on the bed as you pick up your cell phone and give Jane a call. You lean against the wall by the head of the bed and get as comfortable as you can. \n<<set $repMa += 4>> \n“Hey Jane?” You say as soon as she picks up. “I’m sorry to call so early, but I need your help with something.” \n<<set $sexrepMA += 4>>\n“What’s that?” She asks. \n\n“Well, I’m sitting here in just my panties and Robert still hasn’t tried to play with my tits yet.” \n\n“Uh, is he going to hear you?” Jane asks, slightly surprised by the way this call is going. \n\n“Yeah. Don’t worry about it. He’s still asleep.” You tell her, knowing that Robert can either stop pretending and get out of the bed, or keep trying to act like he is asleep and hear what you really think about him. \n\n“Anyway.” You say to Jane. “I’m sitting here with my tits out to the world, just hoping that he would shove his dick between them and titfuck the hell out of me. Or ask me to go down on him and see if I can deep throat him, or just bend me over and shove his dick in my ass. But all I get out of him is [[attempts to hide and pretend]] I don’t exist to him. I don’t know what to do about it.”

You increase your pace a little more, being careful not to let him slide out of your mouth and continue to go all the way down each time you slide down his shaft. When you feel his cock slightly stiffen, then twitch, you go all the way down and hold your lips against the base of his cock. When he starts to spurt his cum into your throat, you swallow and make room for the next spurt. While he might not have been big in the size department, he does have a very big orgasm. You enjoy having him spurt, swallowing, and then having another spurt feeling your mouth again. You don’t bother even keeping count or trying to tell when he is done. You just feel him pulse against your tongue, enjoying the spurt/swallow moment and the next pulse. \n\nIn fact, you are enjoying the moment so much that you don’t even realize that he was finished for a couple of seconds. The feeling of his pulsating against your tongue actually stopped, but you mind gives him at least another few more pulses than what he really does physically. You ease your lips up along his cock, letting the pressure of your lips on him act as a means of milking anything left inside of him. You give his cock a firm kiss along the tip to get the last drop then you stand up and quickly flop on the bed on your stomach as you smile. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\n“That was impressive.” You say. “You liked that, didn’t you?”\n <<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Yes, I did.” He says. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nHe cuddles with you for a bit, but doesn’t seem to be much in the mood for anything else. When you hear him starting to snore, you are surprised as you look at him. You tease him with a little bit of tracing your fingers along his cock to get his attention. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Oh, give me a couple of hours and we can go again.” He says as he rolls onto his side. \n\n“Hours?” You ask him. “You can’t at least give me a bit of tongue action or something?” \n\n“Oh, I don’t like to go down. It tastes funny.” He says as he starts [[to get comfortable again]].

“Jade.” You exclaim keeping your voice down so they couldn’t hear you in the other room, but clearly surprised to hear her talk that way about her parents. \n\n“Don’t be all prissy on my now. I know damn well you do it yourself. Haven’t I offered to help more than once?” She says as she kisses your cheek. “You just scared we would have too much fun.” \n\n“Well, yeah.” You admit as you smile at her. “I know damn well what you would do.” \n\n“Like you would protest?” She says as she heads back to the oven to check on the meal. “Look sweetheart. I’m not asking for an answer right now. But if you would think about helping me at least take a shot? I mean, if I try and strike out then I can just say that I’ve always wanted to and thought he did too and start crying. He will probably just comfort me and tell me it’s okay but we can’t. On the other hand, he might not want to stop if we get going. He’s always said I look like mom when she was my age. It might bring back a few memories and [[give him a spark]].”

Again, he was right. You’ve always loved how a cock can feel when it’s firm. Even if his size isn’t impressive, a guy with a very firm dick could be fun. And Rick’s dick was both firm and had a good size to it. Despite all your attempts to deny being a slut, at this moment you couldn’t resist the urges to let your control go and accept your more slutty nature its chance to be released. \n\nYou finally start to move your lips up and down his shaft, enjoying the sensation of his cock as it moves into the back of your mouth and press against that area where your mouth ends and your throat begin. \n\n“Oh, I can’t wait to see my little slut finger-bang herself while sucking a dick. I bet she makes a lot of interesting noises getting off and sucking at the same time.” He says. \n\nYou aren’t sure if it was the thought of playing with yourself and sucking that got you so interested in doing it, or the fact that he wanted to see it so badly. Either way, it was only a matter of seconds before your skirt and panties had been shifted downward and you were playing with yourself.\n\nThis added an entire new sensation to the process of going down on him. Instead of just enjoying the way that he felt in your mouth, you were busy feeling him in your mouth and your own orgasm building from the use of your finger. Without actually meaning to do it, you turned it into a race to see who would get off first, you by your [[fingers or Rick]] by your mouth.

“Sweetheart, come join us.” She says as she looks at you. “Please.” \n\nDenying what you’ve seen and heard would be silly at this point. You can’t just back out of the room like nothing has happened, and you clearly can’t pretend you haven’t seen or heard what you have. But when your mother calls you over to join them you don’t know if you can. But your feet do, because without actually meaning to do it, you’ve bumped into the bed, catching you off guard as you almost fall onto it.\n \nBut as soon as you do, your sister immediately rolls over and starts to kiss you passionately on the lips. You’ve grown accustomed to her affection and quickly return it without thinking. But when you feel your mother starting to lick your crotch you freeze up again. But she simply smiles as she starts to ease your legs upward and slides the dildo along the crack of your ass. \n\nBefore you are fully aware of what is going on, Jane has positioned herself so that he pussy is against your lips while she holds your legs high and pulled back a bit, causing you to bend in a strange position. But when you feel your mother starting to slide the dildo into your ass, you know why Jane was holding you in such a way. \n\nIt’s only a few strokes of your mother’s hips, moving the dildo that was lubricated from your sister’s pussy just seconds ago, that she slides it into you. Now that the thee of you are busy either kissing, licking, or fucking each other, the tension between the three of you is completely [[overtaken by the passion]].

“Oh no.” She says as she smiles at you. “It’s like a huge weight has been taken off my shoulders. I actually feel pretty good really. I mean, this whole thing has been hanging over my head for so long I didn’t see how to get out from under it. But you two helped push me into making a decision and I feel so much better. I’m sorry that it has all landed on you Jade.” \n\n“Don’t worry about it love.” Jade says as she smiles at Lisa. “I’m sure that I can handle it with no problems. After all, isn’t that what friends are for? To help out when they can.” \n\n“Well, you just be nice to Tony.” Lisa says. “He really is a sweet guy, and I don’t want to see him hurt.” \n\n“I don’t either. Jade, you be sure to treat Tony real nice. He is going to need it.” You add. \n\n“Jade, [[can I ask another favor]]?” Lisa says.

“You’re welcome” Was the only response you could think to say at the moment.\n\nYou were so completely disappointed in the whole affair, that you couldn’t even accept the fact that it had actually ended. If anything, you actually thought that he must have been joking if that was what he would call an orgasm. Sure, you admit that you did get a taste of precum and it had gotten a bit stronger, now that you think about it. But as far as you could tell, that was all that it was. It clearly wasn’t the normal orgasm you expected from someone, at least not as far as his reaction to when it happened. No grunts, no moans, no calling out, no noticeable physical clue or recognizable after effect just didn’t make sense.\n \nThankfully, you were able to hide your disappointment by getting your clothes back in order and use of the low lighting. By the time he had gotten his clothes back in order, you were already eager to calling it a night. It might have been your eagerness that made the walk back to the club seem to take forever, or the fact that even though you had decided not to let him cum in your mouth, he ended up doing it and you didn’t even notice. No matter how you looked at it, you were just happy to see the cab in front of the club. \n\nYou made your way to the cab, deciding to ignore Jerry’s offer to exchange numbers and emails. When Jerry asked where you were staying you actually gave him a false address, something you had never done to anyone before. You were grateful when he said he was staying at a hotel just a block away, because that meant he wasn’t going to ask to share the cab with you. \n\nYou were happy that Jane and Kevin seemed to be busy in the other room. You just went to bed and tried not to make any noise until you [[woke up the next morning]]. Jane wanted details, but you just told her ‘nothing happened’.

“Sounds fair.” You say as you help him back onto his feet.\nHe surprises you by leaning in and giving you a quick kiss on the forehead. “Would it help if I asked you to? Kind of looking forward to it now.” \n\nYou look down and notice there is a bulge in his pants. And smile. “Yeah, I can see that. I’m sort of feeling a bit in the mood myself after talking to you. I won’t say that asking would or wouldn’t help. But I’m pretty sure you might be $20 richer in the next couple of minutes.” \n\n“Well, in that case, how are we going to do this?” he asks as you start to gently help him out of his shirt. \n\n“It would probably be easier if I just go ahead and strip and join you. If I try to stay outside of the shower, it’s just going to cause water to go everywhere and flood the bathroom.” You say as you finish taking his shirt off and throwing it towards the hamper. \n\n“Can I make a request?” He says as you start to unzip and lower his pants for him. \n\n“Sure honey. What is it?” You ask as you start to undress yourself. \n\n“Can I cum on your face?” \n\nYou finish pulling off your blouse and started to remove your own pants. “Is that what you want?” \n\n“Yes.” He says [[as he watches you strip]] to your panties.

When he slaps you, you immediately stop yelling out for him to stop and try to use your shoulder to cover your face so he won’t do it again. Not realizing all you are doing is actually squeezing your breasts together. \n\n“Look at the slut now.” He says. “Just a little bit of playing around and she can’t wait to show off her tits. Marcy, the slut loves showing off doesn’t she? Well, let’s see what she has to show off now.” \n\nHe suddenly lets go of your breasts and starts to reach down to your pants. The way you are positioned between his arms, you don’t have a good angle to fight him. But when you notice he’s unzipping your pants, you quickly try to take hold of his hands to make him stop. \n\n“Wow, isn’t Marcy the slut eager to help at taking her pants off.” He says against your ear. “You got something to hide?” \nYou continue to struggle, but all you are doing is actually helping him shove your pants and panties down even lower. \n\n“Look at that slut. Wiggling out of her pants. Eager for someone to fuck her and treat her like a slut.” He continues to whisper in your ear. “I wonder just how much of a slut she really is. All she has to do to keep her pants on is turn around and she can have a mouth full of hot, delicious cum. Or does she want me to take her pants off of her?” \n\nYou realize that if you do turn around you are in position to give him a quick blowjob, even if he is telling you to swallow his cum. Or you can continue to struggle, knowing that if he figures out all of your changes he’s going to just want to use your pussy for his own enjoyment. \n\nYou take a second and resolve to: \n\n[[Spin around]] or [[keep fighting]].

His hard dick twitched, then you felt him actually pulse inside of your ass as he finally came inside of you. The heat alone felt like molten lead as well as a thick sauce instead of a stream. It was as if even everything was multiplied by the number of orgasms you’ve had during the night. He pulsating cock felt as if it was a pair of broken automatic doors, going wide, then slightly easing off, then going wide again. The way his cum felt inside of you felt almost as if it was melted icing, it was so thick and massive you couldn’t have mistaken it for anything else. \n\nBut it was the incredible amount of heat in your pelvis, crotch and ass at the moment that you felt the most. Your own vagina was already hot and moist from your orgasms, so hot in fact that your inner thighs felt like they were going to be burned. Your own ass had generated a surprising amount of heat, just by being stimulated and flexing open and closed around his cock. \n\nThe sensation was only added by the heat generated by Jason’s own crotch pressed against you, trapping any escaping heat and reflecting it back onto you. But his dick was hot as well, as it never stopped generating its own heat. But his cum felt the hottest at the moment. You couldn’t believe just how much heat you could sense from his cum. It wasn’t just warmth, it wasn’t even a mild hot. It was a strangely comforting fire that spread slowly and constantly inside of you. \n\nIt wasn’t until Jason eased out of your ass that you were able to finally collapse completely against the bed. Even as you let out a long and satisfied sigh followed shortly by a very gratifying moan, you had no concept of how hot something could be until you felt his cum slowly seep out of your ass. The heat of the little trail of cum felt like someone had poured gasoline along your skin and tossed a flare to it. You could feel his cum not by the moisture [[but by the heat]] on your skin.

You have been looking forward to this party for weeks. You knew that you and James were getting serious, you even thought it was time you slept with him. But the way things have been going, it looks like nobody was doing anything. \n\nFirst there was the problems of getting some kind of schedule worked out. You both agreed to see each other over the weekends and focus on school work during the week. But as happens in college, one week you are free and he has to work on a paper. Or he was free but you were buried under an avalanche of research for your test. Even when you did get to spend some time together there was still the issue of having the time to do anything. You needed to be back by a certain time because the RA had cracked down on people being out all hours of the night. Then you had to put up with the whole deal of having a place to go. James shared a room with 3 other guys, so going to his dorm was out of the question. And if you invited him over to your place, they required you to keep your doors open after someone had found 3 guys spending the night in one of the female dorms with one of the girls there. One who had quickly left school. \n\nSo here you were at the party waiting for James to show up. You had been looking forward to spending time with him, and leaving the party early and find some place to park and use the backseat if you had to. But he was already 10 minutes late showing up. \n\nBesides, it’s a party. You easily pass the time by dancing or talking to some of your friends. In fact it wasn’t until he was 30min late that you started to worry. You tried to call him and send a text, but hadn’t heard anything back from him yet. You thought about calling up Jade and Tom to see if they heard anything, but they had planned to stay in the dorm for some private time instead of showing up at the party. \n\nAfter an hour, you figured that he must have stood you up. \n\nGo [[back to the dorm]] or [[stay and party]]?

But why was your body so eager to go down on someone who you already knew to be a disappointment. Was it just a need to follow through with what you start? Or were you so sure of your own abilities that you couldn’t resist showing off? Or was it just a simple matter of physically enjoying it like a cigarette or good meal? Whatever the reason, now that you were actually sucking on Jerry’s dick, you actually wanted him to enjoy it as well as hoped that he had a good sized orgasm.\n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nYet you still had to decide what you were going to do when he starts to cum as well. You knew that if he wanted to cum on your face or tits, you would have let him, if he asked. But what about swallowing when he came? You had no problems actually thinking about it or doing it on your own. In fact, you actually enjoyed it as well. That slight salty bitter taste with a bit of creamy consistency, you didn’t want to say that you desired it, but you did find it enjoyable. Actually you found it quite enjoyable, which is why you were normally happy to do it for your partner.\n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nBut would you want to do it now or not? \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nNo, I’ve [[done enough]] for Jerry as it is.\nYes, [[I might as well]] see if I can get some enjoyment while I can.

“Jim, I’m not ready for that yet.” You tell him. \n\nYou can see the disappointment in his eyes. But he looks at you, then down at his erection. \n\n“Well, you need to do something about this.” He says. \n\nHe again guides you another step to the bed, but spins you around and pushes you down till you are sitting on it. But in doing so, he has placed himself in front of you, making it impossible to ignore his erection in front of your face.\n \n“Come on honey.” He whispers as he runs his fingers through your hair. “See what you’ve done to me. You need to finish what you started.” \n\nYou couldn’t really think at the moment. But you couldn’t do anything either. You aren’t sure exactly what to do when he starts to pull your head closer to him. But when his erection presses against your lips, you offer no form of resistance or any signs of hesitation to slide your lips along his hard cock. You are actually amazed at how much you are [[willing to do now]] that he is inside of your mouth.

When your mother called out and started to buck and shudder as her climax was released, it only added more of a vibration inside of you, which made it even more enjoyable. Not only was it more entertaining, but now that your mother’s climax had hit her, you were able to also feel the dildo sliding further than before as her ass was holding it tighter. This only meant that you could really slide it inside of her even harder and faster, not realizing that by doing so, you only ensured that your own orgasm was going to happen with such amazing force. \n\nYou finally give out one loud cry of joy as you collapse against the backside of your mother as you continue to ride the wave of climactic joy. Even as your own body shook from your release, you couldn’t help but think that this would be the closest you would get to knowing how it was like for a male to have an orgasm. Your body felt so different than your prior experiences. Your legs felt like jello from the motions of sliding in and out of your mother’s ass. Your waist muscles felt like they have had the hardest workout you’ve ever gone through. But it was your hamstrings and buttocks that seemed to feel the most worn out. They almost cried out for you to find some form of recovery. \n\nEven though you hadn’t meant to do it, you ended up like John after a round of sex and crawling into bed and wanting to cuddle and just simply enjoy the moment. But before you could do that, you had to remove the dildo from your mother’s ass and your own vagina. You slowly slid out of her and unhooked the clasps holding the thing into place. There was an awkward moment as your mother actually collapsed onto her stomach and was starting to moan and purr as if she was a cat after a satisfying meal. You on the other hand had the discomfort of pulling the thing out of you with a bit slower reaction as you were feeling a little sore from the effort you were putting into it as well as the after effects of your orgasm. But you were finally able to remove it and climbed into bed beside your mother and were able to finally enjoy the moment of cuddling and kissing without trying to [[rekindle another round]].

Marcus: <<print $age>> year old male.\n\n5’7” Brown hair that is shoulder length or longer and blue eyes. You are rather slender, with little to no real muscle mass. \n\nYou have always been confused as a “girl” from a distance by other people. Normally, you try to hide your body by wearing loose t-shirts and baggy pants. You have been called almost every name in the book, ranging from wimp to homo. You have very little self-confidence and the slightest praise or positive reinforcement will have greater effect on you than most people. In order to avoid conflicts, you tend to cave-in when you feel pressured by others. You have only a couple of friends, but not many. None of your friends are really “close” and tend to fade out of your life the older you get. You have virtually no body hair on your chest and underarms. Your arms, legs and pubic hair is “fine” and often referred to as “peach fuzz”. You have tried to grow a beard or mustache to no success. When you do shave, it will last for almost 6 months before you have to do it again, often to just remove more peach fuzz. \n\nYour penis is 3 inches long when fully erect and roughly an inch and a half girth. Your testicles are small, as well as rather high in your scrotum. While you can have an orgasm, it is a rather small amount. You are also not really sensitive in your groin, so any stimulation of your penis or scrotum tends to produce little or no effect. Because of this, your own interest in self-gratification is almost non-existent as well as disappointing when you do. \n\nYour chest and anus however tend to be more sensitive and you are easily aroused when they are stimulated. It is possible to stimulate your anus and penis at the same time, but often with little effect on your penis.

As you enter the pool area, you know that if nothing else you can at least butter up Mr. Daniels and just hit the sauna for a bit and take a moment to completely unwind. In fact, that’s exactly what you decide to do. \n\n“Uh, Mr. Daniels?” You ask as you approach the sign-in area. “Uh, is it okay with you if I just hit the sauna and try to relax? I’ve had a pretty shitty week and just need a friend to cover for me while I take a break from it all.” \n\nYou didn’t want to put it on TOO thick, but a little sweet talk and you might get away with it. \n\n“Uh, tell you what Kim.” He says. “You do at least half your laps, and you can spent the last hour of your time in the sauna, how’s that?” \n\n“Perfect.” You say. “Mr. Daniels, I knew that I could count on you.”\n \nYou quickly sign in, dart into the locker room, virtually dive into your swimsuit and hit the pool. You at least are smart enough not to push yourself too hard in the pool as you do your laps. No need to get really worked up knowing you are about to [[hit the sauna]] no matter what.

John has asked you to marry him. If you accept you will be married after your senior year. You will also have a small bonus to your social standing and reputation. You will also be sure to find a job with Michael working with John if you so decide.\n \nIf you decline his proposal, you will have a slight decrease to your social standing and reputation as you will be seen as slightly cruel to turn him down. You will also have a slight chance of having an awkward relationship with him in the future as he will clearly be around your family due to business obligations. \n\n“[[Of course]].” You tell him. \n“I’m sorry John, [[I just cannot do that]].” You tell him.

Why, that little hussy. She basically arranged for you to put up or shut up. Well, more accurately put out or get out. You looked at John as you quickly make up your mind. \n<<set $repM += 5>>\nYou stand up, offer him a hand, and ask him if you can drive. He hands you the keys and walks behind you as you hold his hand to the car. When you get there, you unlock the doors and open the backseat. John looks at you strangely as you push him into the back. Once he gets back there, you climb in behind him and lock the doors. \n<<set $socialM += 5>>\nYou are on top of John, fumbling for his pants as you kiss him. You know that it isn’t the world’s most romantic way to do it, but you are so eager to do it at this point you no longer care. You notice that John hesitates for a few seconds, then finally gets into it and starts to return your kisses with a passion all of his own. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\nYou finally got his pants undone and ease then down to his knees. You climb up on top of him and pull your own skirt up to your waist and slide your panties out of the way. You find it incredibly easy to find his hard cock and line him up with your pussy. You know that what you are about to do is going to hurt, and you don’t care. You slide him into you and let out a long ‘hiss’ between your teeth as you take in a breath of air. Once he is firmly inside of you, you don’t move, but give yourself a little time to adjust to his hard cock inside of you. \n<<set $pussyM += 3>>\nJohn is smart enough not to do anything more than run his hands up and down your thighs and let you control the pace at this point. He simply enjoys the feeling of being inside of you for the first time. When you look down at him, you see his face in complete bliss. His eyes are closed and he is making slight moaning sounds of pleasure. You lean over, ignoring the pain and start to kiss him as you build your nerves to actually start moving again. \n<<set $cumpyM += 3>>\nYou keep the pace slow, but steady and eventually get used to him inside of you. It does hurt, but strangely not in a very painful sort of way, but in a having to adjust to the sensation sort of way. It is funny, but it reminds you of breaking in a new pair of shoes. There might be some discomfort at first, but you know that once you get used to it, you are going to [[love how it feels]]

You are lifted off of the chair and eased down onto your face in the cushion as he slides into your pussy from behind. This new position only adds to your excitement as yet again you feel another orgasm building when he pulls out and streaks your back and ass with a very impressive amount of cum. \n\nYou know it’s only a few seconds before the next guy is turning you over and sliding into you. Your brain can’t process the night in order anymore. There is the guy who used your tits to get off, several used your mouth, with swallowing or facials or cum on your tits. More than once you had someone in your ass, you lost count of the number of times you had someone inside your pussy. At one point you remember having Jade licking you while you were licking Mary. Between the guys being able to take a moment and recover before going towards whoever is available, the night passes from one snippet to the next. \n\nIt’s around 3am when you finally crawl into bed, feeling slimy from the amount of cum on you. Jade is maybe 3 minutes behind you getting in bed, but seems to be covered more than you are. But then you still have a memory of her voice calling out more than once asking for the guy to cum on her face. \n\nAs tired as you are, as physically weak as you are and as mentally worn down as you are, you don’t even remember putting your [[head on the pillow]].

You continue to grow up amazed just how different you are from Luke. Not just in appearance, but also in personality and interests. Many of his hobbies interest you, but you just can't actually do them at the same level as he could. Whenever it came down to pure intellect, you were superior to him. But if it required just pure strength, you weren't able to perform the same way. You tried to lift weights when he did, and while it continued to keep you in a "fit shape", you never grew the muscle mass that he did. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nWhen you turned 16, you decided that you had to ask someone what made you different from Luke. That’s when your mother explained that due to your injuries from the accident, and the medicines that you were on, that your body didn't produce a natural amount of testosterone. Without testosterone, your body wasn't going to be like other boys your age. You would always be a weaker than other boys, your body wouldn't grow the same and it was probably because of this lack of testosterone that your penis was going to be smaller than most. The other things that boys might find to be enjoyable, your body wouldn't. You were basically stuck in an underdeveloped body. You were still a "boy" and could grow into a "man" someday, but the truth was you would never really be close to a "manly" type of male. You would always have a girlish look, just like Luke commented on from time to time, and you would probably find yourself being more uninterested in girls growing up. Plus, not wanting to speak badly about your father, she admitted that he was never really "packing much himself'.\n\nIf you wanted to, she would take you to the doctor's office sometime next week and see if there was something that you could do about it. But she doubted that there was anything that would help you. \n\nGo to the [[Doctor's Office]]. Or is mom [[full of crap]]?

You feel a pair of hands lifting your head and struggle as he removes you from Jane’s crotch. You would rather continue to use your tongue on your sister than be forced to watch another cock slide into her. But that’s what happens, he starts to pump his cock back and forth inside of Jane as you start to have yet another orgasm, this time letting go and having no hesitation to it. You thrash against Jane, calling out her name at least twice as she continues to work over your clit. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\nThe guy who was fucking Jane must have been really worked up because he doesn’t last long. Maybe all of two minutes before he pauses with a grunt. You look over at his cock and see that he has just filled her with a load of cum. Your head is eased back against her crotch and you know that you are supposed to go back to eating her out. You taste a mixture of Jane’s own juices and cum as you lick her as much and as fast as you can. Another set of hands eases off of you, but you are willing to stay where you are at this point. You no longer want to move at all, but simply willing to stay locked in an embrace with Jane and enjoy the feeling of a third orgasm building. \n\nSomeone tries to ease your head off of Jane and you quickly shake it ‘no’ to leave you [[where you are]].

She grins back at you. "No, one of our past students tried it on me about 10 years ago, and it became in inside joke about students who bite off more than they can chew and decide that crying to me about it is easier than doing the work for real. I just think that "Mommy Amy" sounds better than "Granny-Kellerman". But then again, I have had some students that introduced me to their kids as grandma, so it isn't all bad either. Look, the truth is, group C and D have some tough times for people even if they are the most laid back classes we have to offer. Just don't think that you are getting off easy because you decide to take the "easy-A" type classes." \n\n"Okay." You say. "Fair enough. There are not "easy-A's" at Coleman. Got it." \n\nAgain, she smiles at you and then takes another sip of coffee. "Good girl, Kim. You keep that head on your shoulders and you'll do fine. So, that brings us to Group E. That's where you will find most of our math and business classes. They are difficult classes if you have problems with higher math, but they are also likely to get you a pretty nice paying job later on. Especially if you are dreaming of being some kind of CEO of an international business. They will cover the math stuff like economics and accounting, but also go over human resources, how to do a presentation, office management. You know, all the crap you don't learn in high school but wish you did." \n\nShe then stands up and offers to shake your hand. "Like I said, I need to know by the end of the day, by supper at the latest." She says as she leads you towards the door. "Don't decide just yet. Really go think about it for a little while and let me know which way you want to go. You got at least 3 hours to think about it, pretty sure a smart girl like you can make a decision by then."\n\n"Thanks Amy, I will let you know soon. I pretty much know what I am looking at, just guess a little bit to rethink it wouldn't hurt." \n\nWith that, you head back to your dorm room to decide which group of classes you would like to join. You already have a pretty good idea, so you know that you'll [[have to pick something soon]].

“My god Jane. How could you?” You asked, completely turned on, but still too surprised to hear her say anything like that. \n\n“Oh, honey. You don’t get it, do you?” She asks. “I didn’t do it to make him happy. I was being punished for standing up to him and trying to take control away from him. His exact words were that if I’m going to be some control bitch that he was going to take that control away from me. So, he arranged for a gangbang, and they fucked me all night. By the time they were all done, I was so tired and sore that I couldn’t move. That’s when Kevin took me for himself. I couldn’t move a single muscle and he fucked my ass, pussy and mouth and I couldn’t do anything to stop him even if I wanted to. I’m on my back, my legs are folded over so my feet are by my head, and he’s pounding my ass like a jackhammer, I realized that I couldn’t do as much to dominate someone like he was doing it to me, and I fell in love with him right then and there. The first time I ever said it to anyone. My reward for calling out that I loved him? He tenderly picked me up and eased me onto the bed and actually asked if I would be so sweet as to let him cum in my mouth. I was so happy to do it that I started to beg him to do it. Ever since that night I’ve only been with him, no one else.” \n\n“How long ago was that?” \n\n“About a year ago now. Maybe a little bit longer.” Jane says as she lies back on the bed. “Marcy, I’m telling you that I would do anything for him. Nobody else, but him. I still have a little fun with a ‘play toy’ from time to time. But I always let Kevin know up front and get his approval first. Just like he tells me upfront if he’s going to have a little fun on the side too.” \n\n“[[And does he]]?” You ask.

“I bet you looked really cute in your uniform.” You reply. “All those pads and helmet. You must have really scared the other kids if they wouldn’t let you play anymore.”\n \n“Well, that’s not it.” Eric almost whispers. “I just sort of lost interest in it.” \n\n“Oh.” You say. “Well, give it another try. You might enjoy it. Besides, we are talking about how to make you popular in school, right? Maybe you should try to get Michael to help you when you get home. I’m sure he’s going to be happy to have a son of his own on the team running around and really giving it to the other side.” \n\n“He might at that.” He chuckles. “Mike loves football anyway. I think he used to play for a team. Not sure if it was professional or semi-professional, but he always loved the game.” \n\n“So, there you go.” You say. \n\nYou enjoy a few more minutes in the tub to try to wash off. But you are also clearly aware of how [[turned on you are]] at the moment too.

When Paul is out of the way, you go back to using your tongue on Jade again, tasting the mixture of Paul’s cum and her pussy. A few seconds later, she is returning the favor as she starts to lick you to another orgasm. This one is the biggest of the night as your body shakes and quivers uncontrollably and you cry out for mercy due to how sensitive you are. Jade stops licking you, but you still quiver against her for several more seconds as your orgasm continues to run through your body. After you stop shaking and quivering, you ease yourself off of jade and lay on your back on the ground. \n<<set $assfukK += 1>>\nBoth of you are panting, trying to catch your breath, as well as still feeling the pleasure of your last orgasms. But Jade isn’t finished, as she helps you up she turns to Paul and starts sucking on him again. You do the same for Tony. They both seem to get hard at around the same time as Jade bends you over the side of the bed. She lifts your hands and places them on your ass where you spread your cheeks apart. You are looking over to one side when you see Jade appear right next to you, assumedly in the [[exact same position]].

You are surprised that Beth isn’t angry, or even at all upset about being handled by Heather S in this manner. In fact, if anything you are surprised by how much Beth seems to be into it all. It only takes Heather a few squeezes and rubbing her fingers over her nipples before Beth is reaching back behind her to feel Heather’s pussy. \n\nYou just watch in amazement as Heather slowly turns Beth around so that you can see her front and just how hard her erection is. Beth may have only been 3 inches at most at this point, but the way she was stroking her penis as Heather played with her tits was rather hot to watch. Even more amazing was the fact that Beth started to cum within seconds of seeing you watch her. When her orgasm subsided, she just smiled at you and continued to rub her cock and moan in pleasure while pressing even harder into Heather. \n\nHeather, gives Beth a very firm squeeze and leans in to whisper something into her ear. Beth immediately turns around and drops to the floor driving her face into Heather’s crotch. Heather grabs Beth’s head and motions for you to join them. You have been so turned on that you take a step or two without realizing it, but when you do you need to decide to either [[join them]] or make an excuse and get ready for the [[wedding yourself]].

This was another example of what you had hated about New York. For someone to say that you only had to go a ‘few blocks’ ended up being about twenty blocks. You thought that you had missed the place and stopped twice to ask if you were close to the deli. For your troubles you were cussed out for not knowing that another deli was the place to go, one that was actually 12 blocks in the other direction. The other guy you asked seemed to be too interested in asking about your belief in an alien government controlling the social elite in Hollywood.\n\nBy the time you had actually made it to the deli, you were too frustrated to order. It wasn’t the distance that made you mad; it was the time it took to get there. If someone had just said that the deli was a mile away, you would have been perfectly fine with the distance. But having to stop 20 times in about a mile and wait on traffic lights and sidewalk crowds, not to mention the occasional nutjob and crazy driver had taken a toll on your ability to remain calm. \n\nYou place your order and quickly start to head back to the hotel. This might have been your mistake. Now you had to make the journey back to the hotel and put up with the same traffic lights and same nutjobs on the way back. Thankfully, by the time you got back to the hotel you are so fed up with having to deal with people that you are actually grateful to be alone in the room. While the lunch was good, it also wasn’t the best you’ve ever had either. \n\nThe rest of the afternoon, you spend just waiting for Dave to get [[out of his meeting]].

"Of course you should." Tracy says. "If it will make you happy, then I would gladly give you my shirt. So will Kim. She like you too, right Kim." \n\n"Of course I do." You say. \n\nYou and Tracy start to remove your shirts. Larry's been so sweet and all he wants is just a shirt after all. What's wrong with that?\n\n"Wait. Hold on." he says as he stands up. "If you are going to give me your shirts, maybe I should change my shorts so that it matches." \n\n"Oh, that's a great idea." Tracy says as she pauses unbuttoning her blouse.\n\nYou have already removed your shirt as Larry stands there. But he seems to be having a little bit of trouble with his shorts. \n\n"Uh, Kim?" He says. "I seem to be having some trouble untying this string. Could you help?" \n\n"Of course I can." You say as you stand up. You quickly reach over to his shorts and start to work on the string. It seems that it was double tied and has become more of a knot than anything else. You continue to struggle to help him when you feel Tracy reach over to help. The two of you struggle with the knot, [[occasionally tugging at his shorts]] about to pull him over.

The strange thing of this mindset is that you are both highly responsive to his voice as well as reacting physically. With so much direct stimulation you feel inside your vagina, ass and on your clit, your body reacts with a minor shudder. You wouldn’t actually call it an orgasm so much as just a reaction to stimulation. There was no actual ‘joy’ involved, just a simple physical release. You hadn’t realized before how much your orgasms actually involved a mental element until it was removed. \n\n“Okay, honey.” He whispers. “My turn.” \n\nHe leans you forward and eases the nightstick and his cock out of you. He gets out from behind you and sits you in the chair. Your legs are swiftly lifted and pinned upward as he gets between your legs and slides his dick inside of your vagina. You let out a loud muffled scream as he starts to fuck you. Your gag prevents you from being able to breathe properly and as hard as you try to continue breathing through the nose, all you do is make a series of hissing noises that seems to get him excited more than anything else. \n\nWith one hand, he reaches up and removes your gag. You actually thank him, simply because it makes it easier to breathe without the gag in place. But you aren’t surprised when his cock slides out of you and points at your face. You have enough time to close your eyes before the first of several spurts of cum lands across your face. You were grateful he decided to pull out of try to offer him a smile, although you know that [[it is completely fake]].

You look around the train and make sure that no one can see you. You quickly stand up and move over on the bench until you are standing between Kevin’s legs. You pull your shorts and panties down to your knees, and expose your ass to him. \nKevin places his hands on your hips and is starting to pull you towards him, when you stop him by taking one of his hands and quickly suck on one of his fingers. You only spend a couple of seconds, but you are sure to coat it with as much saliva as you can before guiding his finger towards your ass.\n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nKevin quickly picks up the signal and starts to use his finger to play with your anus in preparations for his cock. You bite your bottom lip and try to keep your sounds to a minimum, but you can’t help but give a moan to his playing with you and the fact that you are getting turned on by just how naughty you are being. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nWhen you are prepared, you bend your knees slightly and do your best to line up his cock with your ass. When you feel him pressing against your anus, you quickly lower yourself another two inches. You aren’t in the most comfortable position as far as standing up is concerned, but the feeling of his dick being secured in your ass makes it worth the effort. You can feel him actually vibrating from the train and occasionally bouncing in his seat from the tracks. \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nThis little teasing sensation of the vibrations and bounces only helps to secure his firm dick inside of you. You give him all of ten or fifteen seconds to be sure that he is inside of you before you lower yourself slowly down into his lap. You try your best not to make noise and draw attention to yourself, but the pleasure of what you are doing, mixed with the sensations from the train don’t make it easy. You can’t help but gasp, moan, or whispered ‘yes’ from time to time. Kevin takes care of your problem by using a hand to tilt your head back against his shoulder and cover your mouth. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\nYou might have a little bit of a problem breathing the way you want, but you can actually feel freer to let out the occasional sound now. You don’t need to move against him, just let the train do all the work for you. But the sensation of his cock fully inside of you and occasionally bouncing two or three inches at a time makes it feel like he is keeping your ass stuffed with all the cock you ever wanted. Plus the vibrations that run through his body into your own. It’s only a matter of minutes, before you start to feel your orgasm starting to build. \n\nYou start to moan and cry out against Kevin’s hand. It isn’t the best way to keep quiet, but it does enough that nobody sees you. But it does more than that for you. Not being able to let yourself go as you wanted to, makes it feel so much more intense as you fight yourself to be quiet. There’s a brief moment when you’re so into the moment that you can’t help but let out a loud ‘fuck yes’ at one point, but comes out only muffled. You are pretty sure that Kevin must have heard it, but nobody else. \n\nThen you hear a sharp intake of air as Kevin hisses into your ear, followed a second or two later by the warm sensation of his cum being shot directly into your ass. This latest addition kicks your own orgasm off and you end up grinding your ass deeper into his crotch, squeezing your ass as tight as you can as you milked the cum out of his cock. You ride out your orgasm on his lap, not wanting to move. Kevin keeps you in place as he starts to go slightly limp. When he lifts you off of his lap, you feel his cum starting to seep out of your ass. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>>\nHe quickly pulls your panties and shorts back into place, and then sits you on the bench next to him as he puts his cock back into his pants. He leans over and gives you a quick kiss on the forehead as you place your head on his shoulder and enjoy the afterglow. \n\n“Good girl.” He says. "Jane was right. You are a little slut." \n\nYou look up at Kevin wanting to say something. But you don’t. You just look at him, trying very hard not to ruin the moment of bliss that you still feel. But you can’t help but think that Kevin just expects you to oblige him. \n\n“When the train stops, [[you should report back]] in to Jane.”

You give him a bit of shove towards the stairs. “Tell her I said I know and to enjoy the evening. I’m going to bed. It’s been a long drive home.” \n\nYou make your way to your room and make the normal preparations for bed. When you hear your mother cry out yes, you knew she had just seen the ring. Or rather, the first time she cried out it was for the ring. You must remember to let mom know that when the kids are home, she might want to keep the noise down a bit, or at least turn on some music or TV. \n\nYou get in bed and are asleep much faster than you expected. But it has been a wonderful day and a long drive. \n\nThe next morning at breakfast, mom is eager to show off the ring. Mr. Owens comes to the table wearing a pair of boxers and you feel a tinge of jealousy for your mother looking at him. But he simply smiles and pours a cup of coffee and heads back upstairs. \n\nTwo hours later you are at the clerk’s office signing your name as a witness to their marriage. You wish them a happy honeymoon and give them both a warm and passionate kiss. You wonder if your mom would be shocked to learn that you wouldn’t mind a little private time with the new stepfather at some point. Then you wondered if your mom wouldn’t mind joining in. \n\nNo matter what, you had to be careful around Mr. Owens, or at least [[test the waters]] at some point.

“A couple of times.” He says. “I know that I’ve said it before, but you do have a nice ass.” \n\n“Yeah. You’vve shaid that before.” You say as you stand up and turn around and shake your ass at him. “You love my assh, you love my assh.”\n\nYou had only meant to tease him a bit as a joke. But when Henry reaches over and sits you on his lap, you can’t help but laugh. \n\n“Oh look at him.” You say. “Big boy goesh out and grabsh the girl with the cute assh. I bet you wiss you could jusht take me to bed and ffuck me in the assh all night long.”\n \nYou are laughing at your teasing of Henry when he leans forward and kisses your ear. You turn to look at him and smile. \n\n“Oh god.” You say. “You do want to ffuck me.” \n\n“Damn right I do.” He says. “And you want it too.”\n\n“You eshpect me to jusht go to bed with you, don’t you?” You ask him.\n\n“Yes.” He says. “And you are going to do it because [[you need a serious fucking]].”

As much as you hate to admit it, you actually love being with John. You don’t know what it is about him that makes you feel so open about yourself. You find yourself sharing more information with him than anyone else ever before. You even tell him that you really wish that you could be a girl instead of a boy, now that you know how it feels to be accepted as one on a social level. \n<<set $JohnD = "8 inch long">>\nJohn had worked harder than anyone else you’ve known, even your mother and sister, to make you feel special. He agreed that it was a shame that you didn’t have more of a figure, but he was happy to go shopping with you and pick up a much nicer set of clothes than you originally brought with you to college. He even went so far and picked up a few ‘what if’ outfits. You found it funny to see him looking over clothes with much more attention to detail than you had, but you trusted his judgment in regards to most styles. But you did have a little problem with him picking out the sexier bikini outfits for you to try on. \n<<set $JohnC = "large">>\n“John, why do you tease me like that all the time?” You ask him as you put on yet another bikini top for him. “You know that I can’t fit into one of these. They always look horrible on me.” \n<<set $Johnfetish = "girls who swallow">> \n“Don’t worry love. Just trust me on this one. You are going to love what we have lined up for you.” He says as he smiles.\n<<set $JohnDesire = "marry you">> \n“We? Who the hells is we? You got a mouse in your pocket?” You ask him as you smile. \n<<set $JohnSoc = "very popular">> \n“Marcy, you know I have a lot more than a mouse.” He says as he laughs. “Trust me. There is something in the works that will blow your socks off, and probably your panties as well. Just hold out for another month or so, and it will all be worth it.” \n<<set $Johnxrep = "intimate">> \n“[[A month]]?” You ask.

You are not only shocked at the letter but also somewhat offended as well. It was one thing to break up with someone, and something else to simply call off a wedding and still be in the relationship with the person. \n\nBut to be dumped by a letter and told that not only are you being dumped, but that the other person actually only has ‘concern’ for you. He could have at least signed off by saying ‘love’ or something to show that he had some emotional feelings about the subject. You are both deeply hurt the second time you read the letter and extremely pissed off that Jason couldn’t at least talk to you about how he felt. \n<<set $spouse = "none">> <<set $roommate = "none">>\nIt takes you a few weeks, mostly being shut in your room as you recover from the unceremoniously way you were dumped, but you slowly recover from the whole incident. During this time, [[your efforts in class]] are not your best. \n

“Thank you Kim.” She says. “Mike’s grades caused a bit of worry that he would crack under the pressure. But if you are willing to stick around and help out, that would actually help not only the new kids but Mike as well. I understand that the two of you are pretty good friends, so I’m sure he would like to have a friendly face around just to keep his spirits up.” \n\n“Well, we aren’t the best of friends or anything.” You say, “But yeah, we get along pretty good.” \n\nYou pause for a second or two, then ask, “So, besides showing the new kids around, what else do I have to do for them? I mean, do I need to take them by the hand and make sure they eat their breakfast every morning or wake them up to get them to class on time?” \n\n“Well, you might need to the first few days until they get used to the schedule.” She says as she smiles at you. “I don’t mean really taking them by the hand, but at least showing them around to the cafeteria and the dorm room. Just basically find the lost little chickens and make sure they are headed in the right direction. Sooner or later they will get up to speed. Besides, you are pretty lucky this year. There are only going to be about 4 new kids, 2 of which have a brother or sister on hand to help them out. So it’s pretty much just babysitting 2 of them as the other 2 will come with a babysitter on hand after they go through orientation from my staff. You know the drill by now.” \n\n“No problem.” You chuckle, “Anything else I need to know?” \nMs. Kellerman just looked at the folders on her desk, then said, “All you need is in these folders, but I have to sit here with you as you read them. They aren’t allowed out of my office until Dr. Barker signs for them.” You spend the next hour memorizing as much as you can about the new kids.\n\nWhen the semester started, you took over [[their orientation]].

As spring break approached, you had to decide what you wanted to do. \n<<if $alpha eq "yes">>\nYour sorority wanted to [[go to a cabin]] in the mountains and spend the week on some "bonding experience".<<endif>>\n\n[[Jade was going home]] to see her family.\n\n[[Or just head on home]]?\n

Amy returns after a few minutes of searching the club for the guy who she was talking about. But when she couldn’t find him, she just shrugs and starts to head out the door and get into a cab. \n<<set $Amysweet = "cuddle">>\n“It’s a shame that I couldn’t find him.” She says. “I was thinking of at least giving him a blowjob.” \n<<set $Amyfetish = "swallowing">>\n“Amy.” You call out in shock. “You just met the guy.” \n\n“So?” She replies. “Don’t tell me you haven’t gone down on a guy before.” \n\n“I didn’t say that. I just meant that you just met him and you were already thinking of going down. Then what, let him cum on your tits or something?” \n\n“Hell no. That’s a waste.” Amy says. “I always swallow. Don’t you?” \n\n“Uh, depends on the mood I’m in.” You reply. “But yeah, I have.” \n\n“Then you know how great it is. Kim, honey, I know you will understand this more than anyone else, but I get so hot when I’m doing down on a guy. It just gets me so horny doing it that I don’t [[want to stop]].”

“Oh my god.” Eric says as he starts to pant. “I had no idea that it would be so much fun.” \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“See?” you say as you look back at him. “Now you can understand how some people like it.”\n<<set $EricC = "massive">> <<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \n“Yeah.” He says\n<<set $Ericxrep = "just lost virginity">> \nHe suddenly smiles at you then lies down beside you and kisses you repeatedly on the lips and across your face. \n\n“Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.” He repeats almost after ever kiss. “You are the best sister in the world.” \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\n“Okay honey. That’s enough.” You say. “You are welcome and I’m glad you enjoyed it. I did too. But we need to get cleaned up. Come with me to the bathroom and I’ll show you another family tradition we have.” \n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“What’s that?” he asks as he stands up and offers his hand to help you off the bed. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>> <<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Well, the first time you get shaved, the older member in the family does it.” You say as you smile at him and give him a kiss and run your tongue across his lips. “And I’m not talking about [[shaving your face]].”

You can hear his pelvis slapping against your pelvis as well as feel his nuts striking you on each thrust into you. But it’s his cock that hits a magical spot as your orgasm finally hits you like a train. You fling your arms onto your tits as you squeeze and feel them bouncing with each thrust of his cock. You hear yourself cry out with a “Yes” as your body starts to quiver and tingle. You aren’t aware of it, but your hips have tried to buck upward onto his cock with thrust into you. It’s not until you suddenly stiffen and lift your head off the bed in a loud cry of passion that you understand how hard of an orgasm you are having at that moment. You just freeze in place, squeezing your tits and looking him in the eye as you cry out in grunts and sounds, that may have been his name or telling him to fuck you, you never are sure. But he just keeps his eyes locked on you as he continues to fuck you. \n\nYou know that he must be getting close himself as he starts to grunt and groan with each thrust. But instead of firing his cum inside of you he quickly stands up and drags you to the edge of the bed by an arm. You are so into the moment that you don’t resist him but follow his lead as he gets you off the bed and places his cock against your lips. You eagerly open your mouth and take as much of him as you can as you start to suck on his cock as fast as possible. You feel the tip of his dick slamming into the back of your throat, but you don’t gag on it. You are so turned on by the whole thing and still riding the remaining seconds of your own orgasm that when he finally fires off into your mouth you have his cock as deep inside your mouth as you can get him. You feel him tense up and pulse inside your mouth as his cum is launched into your throat, completely going pass your tongue. You not only eagerly swallow him, but you are moaning in anticipation for the next spurt to hit your throat. It’s over much more quickly than you wanted it to be, but for the few spurts of cum that got swallowed, you feel their thickness. \n\nYou are still on your own bit of orgasmic joy when the next guy picks you back up and bends you over the bed. He slides his cock along your ass and you don’t even think about it as you reach behind you and pull your cheeks apart exposing your anus to him in a clear invitation to fuck your asshole. \nHe presses against you, as you feel him sliding inside of your ass. You give him time to secure his shaft inside you and ease in and out a few times to be sure that he’s inside of your ass and not going to slide out. He takes hold of your hips and starts to pump at a steady pace as you rock back against him so that his cock will slam into you with more force. You are only able to [[reply by grunts and moans]] as he pounds into your ass.

You look at the bandage and take a bit of pride in the fact that he had said you did a good job at doing it. While you were still upset that he had suddenly snapped at you the way he did, you still found yourself easily pleased by the way that he praised your efforts at doing something. \n<<set $pref = "none">>\nYou smile as you watch him put his pants back on and head back out to play with the others. It wasn’t until after he had left that you realized that he had never said anything about coming back to see you again later on. You knew when you saw him turning the corner of the house and heading out of view that he was done playing with you for the day. You were on your own again. \n\nYou quietly make your way inside the house and head up to your room. Your mother smiles at you as she sees you reading a book on your bed, but she doesn’t enter the room to bother you. You really aren’t that interested in the book and spend a good portion of your day re-reading the same pages over and over. You had wanted to play with Luke some more, but he had taken off too quickly for you to keep up with him. By the time he had gotten home to eat supper, you had [[stopped thinking about]] being left behind and gotten interested in your book.

You didn’t have a job waiting for you. You didn’t even know the neighborhood Dave had found the small house in. While you think about it, you still had no concept of what sort of schools were there, or the grocery stores, or even if there was a movie theater within ten minutes or ten miles. The only thing you knew was you were moving because of Dave and nothing else. \n\nThe longer you think about it, the more you have second thoughts about moving. You never wanted to move in the first place. And now that you were getting closer to moving the more you were not enjoying the concept of moving. You already had an issue of moving with Jane, what is it going to be like after moving. \n\nYou are [[going to move]] and that is final. \nNow is your time to have [[Mark help you out]] of moving.

You look at Dr. Moore, obviously surprised to hear the way that the people who you hated have gone out of their way to make your mother feel so special. But it’s what she says next that really tells you how much your mother must really care about her co-workers.\n\n“In fact, haven’t you even thought to ask how is it that she never told you or your sibling a word about what was going on, but Mr. York and at least four other co-workers were in court every single day for emotional support for your mother? You were there. You knew all the facts. You knew actually what she did and why. And yet? She didn’t want to say a thing to you, but told Mr. York everything? She choose to tell him everything, and he never used it against her. He doesn’t see her as just some person he works with. He sees her as Rebecca. Which is a lot more than her own children are able to do.”\n\nShe suddenly stands up and approaches you as she looks down at you in your chair and says. “So drop the ‘poor me’ act and actually share your mother’s happiness. Or keep acting like it’s only about you, and end up losing her because you don’t even try to care about her as a person and not [[some imaginary figurehead]]. Your choice.”

<<if $kimporn eq "cum on your face">>\nYou are surprised to see that you are clearly shown on the screen with cum on your face from your bukakke porn.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $kimporn eq "no">> \nYou are surprised to see that he was watching a bukakke movie with the girl’s face covered with cum. \n<<endif>>\nYou slowly move behind the guy and reach around with both hands. You use one hand to ease Jade’s mouth off of him by holding onto her forehead. You use your other hand to start stroking his cock, aiming the tip about an inch away from Jade’s lips. You slightly angle her face to the side and back a bit more. He doesn’t last long as you feel him leaning his head back towards your shoulder. He launches a nice thick stream of cum directly across Jade’s cheek. You use your hand to quickly turn her head so that his next shot will land across her other cheek. His last few spurts you try to get on her nose or lips. \n<<set $handK += 1>>\nWhen he is done coming on Jade, he leans against you breathing heavily. You look at Jade who isn’t looking at him, but at you as she smiles. As his cum is dripping across her lips, she mouths the words, “I love you”.\n\nYou smile back at her as you wipe whatever cum is still on your hand across her forehead. Then you ease yourself off the bed and head towards the shower. When you are done, you don’t even bother drying off as you leave the room in [[search for some breakfast]].

“Oh, she’s out with Ken and Troy, picking up a few items.” He said as he shows you where to put your clothes and sundries. “She wanted to make a special meal for us to start the tournament and to celebrate you showing up. I told her not to bother, but you know how she is. When she gets an idea in her head, she’s going to do it no matter what.” \n\nAs he was showing you around the house, helping to get familiar with the design, Jade showed up with her two cousins. She immediately dashed over to you and almost knocked you over as she jumped in your arms and gave you a warmer kiss than you expected with her family around. \n\n“Gee, Jade. People might talk.” You say as you almost have to pry her off of you. \n\n“No they won’t." She says as she giggles. “Dad already knows we’ve had a little bit of fun on the side. No details, just that we are closer than most friends. Ken and Troy on the other hand pretty much know everything."\n \n“Really?” you ask her in surprise. “Everything?” \n\n“Sure.” She says. “Where do you think I learned how to do what I do? Or better yet, who do you think I had help practicing with?” \n\nYou looked at Jade in shock. You never even thought about it really. But now that she brought it up, you have to admit she had to have learned something about sex to know what she likes so much. You look over at Ken and admit that he could be some fun. He’s only about 2 years older than you and in pretty good shape. Not exactly handsome, but cute. Troy on the other hand, looked like a model. Maybe not one of those models who were all muscles, but rather one who was thin but defined. Or at least that was your impression looking at him. \n\n“Okay, point taken.” You say. “I don’t mind that you told them, but wish you had [[told me about it first]]. Just so that I wouldn’t be shocked.”

His cock moved quickly in and out of you, adding to the sensation of his size. You knew exactly how big and long Jason was. But by the speed and force he was going it felt as if he was bigger and thicker. The fact that he was inside your sensitive ass at the moment only added to the feeling. One thing you enjoyed about anal sex more than anything else was the fact that your partner always felt bigger, thicker and firmer, something that just added to your own enjoyment of the act. But at the rate Jason was going and grunting and slapping against your ass, it was too much to take. \n\nYour orgasmed happened even soon than you expected. Even as you scream out in a loud ‘yes’, you could already sense another one building inside of you. You rocked against his crotch adding even more force for each of his thrusts. Your ass had closed tighter out of sheer reflex to the way your hips and legs were twitching, only making it feel as if he was stretching you out even more. But it was the fact that while you were climaxing from his thrusting inside of you, you didn’t have a way to slow him down or ease his force. It only resulted in your orgasm reaching a peak, slightly subsiding, and then another orgasm happing almost before the first one had finally ended. It wasn’t quite a multiple orgasm, but it was a quick series of several happening closely one after another. \n\nYou must have been on your fourth, possibly fifth orgasm of the night and almost completely drained of all energy and feeling. Your ass and body was hyper sensitive to feeling his cock moving inside of you. You might have been able to accept him without the lube at the start, but you were grateful for it now because of the way you were so sensitive. His shaft continued to slide in and out of you in strong and quick motions. Then he stops, [[pressing inside of you]] as deeply as he could.

“I busted my ass trying to provide for you kids. Most of it I was happy to do.” She starts off. “And while I’m happy to see you are showing signs of being happy again, for the first time in years. That little bit of education and medical stuff set me back a lot more than I want to admit. I have no retirement money, nothing in case the car breaks down or a pipe in the bathroom decides to let loose. I don’t have anything set aside in case of medical needs. I’m hitting rock bottom on this one and it’s your fault. Not your fault directly, but it’s to cover your expenses.” \n\nShe continues to look at you as she goes on. “Now I’ve found a way to pay the bills. I like it as it makes me feel young again. You come back home and in just a few days shit all over the hard work I put into making sure you got what you needed? Are you that ungrateful or just feel entitled to everything.” \n\n“But mom, really? [[Doing this]]?” You say as you look about the room.

“That’s it.” Rick says. “My little slut, fingering herself and going up and down on a dick. Could she be any happier?”\n \nYou know his question wasn’t something that was serious in regards to being answered. But you don’t even attempt to hide your enjoyment as you actually agree with him by nodding your head. In fact, you were barely aware that you had nodded your head until after you had done it. But as soon as you do realize it, you are fully aware that you do indeed like the sensations running through your body at the moment. \n\nYou had finally gotten to the point where you were so aroused, that you slipped your lips down his shaft and had deep throated his whole cock. The way it felt actually pressing into your throat excited you, the feeling in your crotch as you knew you were getting close to an orgasm yourself. Then the thrill of feeling his fingertips as they ran from the base of your head all the way down your spine. When you feel him slightly shifting under you, you just thought he was offering you a better angle on going up and down his shaft in long and steady strokes of your lips. \n\nBut when Rick’s finger moved between your ass cheeks and pressed against your anus, you completely lost any sense of awareness to what you were doing. Your orgasm had hit you so hard, that your entire body stiffened as you bucked against your own hand [[and his finger]].”

“Look at this.” Amy says. “I wonder if that hurts.” \n\nYou look at the picture and see that it is of someone having an erect penis inserted into their ass. \n<<set $path = "Kim">>\n“I didn’t know you could do that.” You tell her. “I bet that must hurt.” \n\n“I don’t know.” Amy says. “Look at this picture. She looks happy about it.”\n\n“Just because she is smiling doesn’t mean she likes it.” You tell her. “I take pictures with mom all the time that I don’t like and I still smile about it.” \n\n“Yeah.” Amy says. “But she seems to like it to me. I bet she is having fun.” \n\n“Well, maybe she is.” You tell her. “But I don’t see how.”\n\n“Oh wow.” Amy says. “[[Mom has one of these]].”

“How so?” You ask. \n\n“Because at the time, the only thing they were involved with were testing on genetics and DNA for animals.” Dave says as he looks at you. “We made a deal with the Institute that we would help them with their research only under a strict guideline of rules. The first of which was that we were to be treated as humans and not as test subjects. We could show up and go to ‘work’ as Michael called it. We had to show up at a time and be there for a few hours a day. But afterward, we could just leave and grab a beer if we wanted to. If they treated us as humans, we would be happy to help. If not, we would leave again.”\n\n“So, they actually helped fix things with the military and police?” You ask. \n\n“Not at first.” Dave says. “But they were making too many advancements working with us instead of on us, that they started to get some clot. After a couple of years, they were able to get our records cleared. That was when Michael’s other issues popped up. Instead of being worked on by the institute, we all agreed to work with the institute as part of their staff. In the 70’s and 80’s, thing changed. Instead of working on something to make the ‘new soldier’ on the battlefield, the requirements changed to a more financial focus. We got a treatment to be young again, and asked to keep in touch and to live [[how we wanted to]].”

If only that had been true you would have been happy. But then something took you and Jane both by surprise. \n\nYou had no idea that Kevin was going to get involved, something that you could have easily done without. But as soon as he did, things only got worse between Charles and Rick. Instead of agreeing to avoid seeing only one of them, you ended up having to deal with all three men in your dorm with Jane nowhere around. \n\nCharles was sitting in Jane’s normal seat; Kevin was in his, while Rick was on the couch. You tried your best to ignore the tone of the room and the clear dislike between Rick and Charles as you fixed a few drinks and offered them to the guys. But it was clear something was going to happen soon. \n\nYou looked at the situation. It was likely that Kevin had directed the seating arrangement. But by doing so, you see that he has clearly positioned Charles as his preferred dating partner for you. Something that you had mixed feelings about. But as you looked over at Rick, you couldn’t help but admire the fact that Rick had spotted this and was leaning forward in his seat, taking a more aggressive posture. Something that Kevin wasn’t expecting as he actually avoided taking [[the same aggressive posture]].

“What am I going to do?” You ask Rick as he packs a bag for two weeks. \n\n“Honey, I don’t know what to tell you.” He says. “I just got to head back to the complex for a couple of weeks. It’s nothing serious, just a checkup and a seeing a few friends.” \n\n“But can’t I go with you?” You ask him. “I don’t want to be here by myself.” \n\n“I know you don’t want to be alone. But there is nothing that I can do.” He says. “Dr. Moore was very specific about not even letting you know where I was going. But I couldn’t just up and leave you without telling you what was going on. It’s just a couple of weeks, not a few months like last time. I know that you will be fine.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you start to pout a bit without meaning to. “I just want to know why you and they don’t ask me to. I went there too you know.” \n\n“I know you did.” He says as he kisses you. “I was there to pick you up after all.” \n\n“I know.” You reply as you lean against him. “It just annoys me that you have to go back after all this time. I mean, if they want to know how you are doing, I can answer them with any kind of information they want. I’ve checked you out [[more than a few times]].”

You have to think about it for a couple of seconds. If Dave found out about that night with Jane and Kevin he would be upset with you. Not so much because of what you did, but because you had kept it from him for so long. It was at a point where you were still young in the relationship, but also holding that type of information from him would have meant that you had probably kept even more from him. Would you want to start your relationship with a case of doubt on your shoulders? \n\nBut if you cave into Jeff’s request, wouldn’t you just be adding to the issue instead of solving it? Having kept something from Dave for so long had been pretty easy because it was something that had happened so far from home. But with Jeff, it was keeping a secret just next door and there was no way of telling how long you would have to keep it. \n\n[[Head upstairs with Jeff]].\nTell [[Jeff to forget about it]].

You thought Mark was cute, and in pretty good shape. But you hadn’t actually planned on him being a bit too forward with you at the movie theater. He just didn’t put his arm around your head and hold onto your shoulder. But he actually pulled you a bit closer and ran his fingers along the side of your breasts. He never actually got a firm grip on you, but he did get you in position to do more touching than you expected him to do. \n\nWhen you tried to sit up and get out of his reach, you found his arm around you holding on tight enough that it wasn’t easy to do. In fact, it actually caused a bit of a struggle to get away from his fingers. But even then, it didn’t last long. Instead of simply holding onto your shoulder and running his fingers along you, he would run his hand along your leg, especially along your inner thigh. More than once, his hand ran along your leg and brushed your crotch. \n\nYou were thankful you were wearing jeans instead of a skirt. The way he was acting, he probably would have simply run his hand along your thigh and tried to play with you under your skirt. But with jeans, he at least had to keep his hands out of your clothes all night long. But that didn’t stop him from keeping his hands moving. Even when you crossed your legs to keep his hand away from your crotch, he simply rubbed your other leg. \n\nAfter having enough of his hand moving over you, you stand up and start to walk out of the theater. You had planned on calling a taxi when you got to the lobby. But Mark had followed you out and quickly taken you by the arm and headed out the back of the theater, almost dragging you behind him. When you get outside he looks at you and smiles as he: \n\n[[Tells you to start sucking]]. \n[[Tells you to bend over]].

When the taxi stops and lets you out, you have to admit that it’s a pretty nice spot. It’s a secluded area on the beach he wanted to use, but in the morning light it was absolutely gorgeous. \n\nYou had expected to see maybe one or two people working on some kind of shoestring budget, or someone who was looking for just a cheap few photos and a basic sleaze bag using the whole “model career” as a pick up line. \n\nBut instead, there was a full staff of about 20 people running around setting up generators and lights with a few reflective screens you see in behind the scene movie setups to balance out the lighting. There were 4 people alone that were going through all the outfits making sure that they would fit with little to no alterations. The makeup department had another 6 people, two of which were just for hair while the other 4 would work on your face and body to hide any tats or tan [[lines or such]].

“Hey sweetheart.” He says. “You are hot as hell.” \n\nYou smile at him as you walk into the kitchen, noticing a few calls and whistles. You pick up another drink and try to act as normal as you can while drinking it and walking around the party. You pause when someone walks up behind you and grabs your breast. \n\n“Hey honey.” You hear him whisper in your ear. “You want to head to the bedroom and have some real fun?” \n\n“Shure.” You say as you look at him. \n\nHe leads you back to the bedroom. You feel him pulling your pants and panties off of you as you smile at him. \n\n“I’m can’t wait to fuck you.” He says as he unzips his pants. \nYou reach up and help slide his pants down. You smile as he gets in the bed with you and slowly slides his cock inside of you. He fucks you for only a few seconds and stops. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“[[Turn around sweetheart]]. I want to fuck that sweet ass.” He says.

“If you say so.” You say as you giggle. “Should I be scared?” \n\n“No, not at all.” Jason says. He gives your ass a squeeze with his hand. “You have the type of ass that begs to be fucked.” \n\n“Do I?” You ask as you chuckle. “Should I show it to you, just to be sure?” \n\n“That’s a good idea.” He says. “Let me take a good look.” \n\nYou slowly stand up from his lap and turn your back towards him. You unzip your pants, then turn to look at him. \n\n“Promise not to look.” You say as you look at him. “I don’t want anyone to know that I’m being naughty.” \n\n“I promise that I will not say a thing.” He says as he smiles at you. “A sweet innocent girl like you has [[nothing to worry about]].”

You are shocked as she reaches around Michael and starts to stroke his cock and lick on his earlobe. But you are more amazed by the fact that while he is getting a hand job from your mother, he is still giving you kisses and fondling your breasts. For some reason, the absurd thing just gets to you.\n\n Instead of being aroused as you normally would with a huge cock fully exposed to you, or someone fondling your breasts, or even kissing you, you just simply start to laugh. In fact, you’re almost hysterical from laughter when they finally stop and look at you if you are insane or not.\n \n“Oh god, that’s the funniest thing I’ve ever seen in this house.” You say as you continue to giggle.\n \nYou hop off the counter and give Michael a bit of a tease by stroking his cock with your fingertips and giving your mother a nibble on the ear, just to let them know that you are okay, just a bit tickled by everything. \n\n“As much fun as I had watching Jane trying to be a ballerina when she was 10, having my mother giving my step-father a hand job while he’s trying to feel me up has got to be the funniest thing in the world.” You say as you take a sip from your drink. “Jane told me that you wanted us to be a bit more open than most families, and I sort of accepted it. But just thinking about the way the last few minutes played out was too much.” \n\n“First, my mom is begging for you to ram her ass even harder.” You continue as you give Michael a wink as you head to the table. “Then I get to hear her begging you to fill, what was it, oh yes, her hot firm ass with a bucket of cum. Okay, I got to admit that was kind of hot to hear and all. But let’s be fair, have you ever said anything like that when I was a kid?” You ask your mother with a smile. “Of course not. But then my stepdad comes down starts and starts to feel me up as my mom comes into the kitchen and starts to jerk him off. Come on you two. It’s bad enough that you are still nude and glistening with sweat from just fucking upstairs. But this is a bit too much to handle at once. You got to see how funny it is.” \n\nIt was Michael who seemed to recover first. You can see where the appeal was not just on a physical level but on a sense of humor level as well. He starts to chuckle, then slowly breaks out in a hearty laugh as he grabs a drink from the fridge. \n“She’s right Rebecca.” He says. “I mean, it’s one thing if her sweet little ass walked into the room to join us. I mean, I’m looking forward to bending her over just for the hell of it. But come on. What would you have done at 20 and heard your mother saying the things you were saying a few minutes ago?” \n\n“Where the hell do you think I got it from?” Your mother finally says as she starts to laugh and joins you at the table. “Okay, sure I was maybe all of 9 at the time. But I guess at 20 I would have fled to the mountains and never been found again, living my life out as some hermit in need of professional help.” \n\nThe evening eased off of too much sexual tension. There was still plenty of gentle teasing and a few kisses and hugs. But it was later that night that things got more serious.\n \n[[Talk over supper]]. \n[[After supper]] and in the living room.

“Okay, you made your point.” You say. “But it’s still strange seeing you running a multimillion dollar company by looking at a hand written note in a folder, and yet everyone in my class who wants to run a company one day not being able to do a thing without their laptop.” \n\n“Yeah.” Michael says. “I get that type of people all the time looking for a job. I don’t mind that they use the laptop to do the job. It’s like a calculator sometimes. Someone who is smart enough to figure out the problem by punching a few buttons isn’t as useful as the person who knows how to do it with pen and paper. At least they know how to do it, even if they let the calculator do it for them.” \n\nYou give him a short kiss on the cheek before heading downstairs to watch a show, but he stops you before you leave the room. \n\n“Speaking of working with pen and paper.” He says. “Do you have any more projects or essays [[before your tests]]?” \n\n“Nope.” You reply.

You find it hard to believe, but after a single tour of the apartment and two dates with him in a week, you eagerly agree to move in with Dave. Even more difficult to believe is just how well you get along together. Not just physically by the occasional teasing flirt or brushing of the hand on shoulders or down the back, but also intellectually and emotionally. As you get to know each other better, what had simply started off as a friendly little flirting, and then turned into deeply connected friends, rapidly turned into loving each other. It was a month, maybe less before you were an official ‘couple’, even though you still haven't done anything more intimate than kissing and holding hands.\n\n Henry seemed to be the most thrilled by this turn of events because he always believed that you would end up being close to each other, but not actually to be in love with each other. \n\n“Marcy, love?” Dave said as he was looking over a few folders from work. “How much do you want to cross the line and go full female?” \n\n“Uh, why?” You ask, slightly worried that this might be the cause of a rift between the two of you. \n\n“Because, if you really are going all out with it. Well, let’s just say that I got a few connections that will be able to get you going that way much faster and easier than you thought possible.” He says as he puts his folder down and looks at you. “When I say faster and easier, I mean within a few weeks, no surgery and completely female inside and out.” \n\n“How?” You ask him. “You talking about taking up the offer to go to the Coleman Institute now, instead of a few years ago as I probably should have?” \n\n“Uh, no.” He says, as he stands up from his desk. “I’m talking something even easier than that. [[Just a few pills]] every now and then and it’s done.”

You stare at Lisa, completely shocked that she would ever do anything like this. You admit, with her ample C-Cups, she had a very nice figure. But to actually take her top off in front of a complete stranger, you never would have guessed she would go that far. Let alone be willing to offer to do it in front of a large group of people. When you look back at the older man, he stares at Lisa in surprise as well. You see him actually trying to say something without making a sound. He clearly has no idea what to say or do and just continues to stare at Lisa’s bare breasts. \n\n“So, what do you say?” Lisa says, as you turn to look at her again. “If you promise to only tell your friends, no one else, you can show up.” \n\nLisa has actually rolled the top of her bikini bottoms down just enough to actually expose some of her pubic hairs. You see that she has a bit more than you do, but not by a lot. Not only that, but her thumbs are hooked into the bottoms alternating between a hint of pulling them off, or pulling them back up again. \n\n“Last chance.” She says. “You want to go get them, [[or miss out on the fun]]?”

You have always loved your mother, and kissing her had been so natural to you over the years that you don’t respond at first to her kiss. It’s not until her hand runs across your breast that you finally realized just how much you loved her and wanted to share yourself with her. \n\nYou quickly wrap an arm around her as you lean back on the couch, pulling down on top of you and continue to kiss her as you let her hands freely run along your body. You return her attention by running your hand up and down her back as you use the other to fondle her exposed nipple. You have fun teasing her with your thumb as she starts to run her hand under your shirt and along your side as she tries to fondle your breast. \n\n“Would you like to [[undress me]]?” You whisper against her lips. She simply nods her head and eases off of you so you could stand up.

You quickly open your mouth and slide Kevin’s semi-erect cock into your mouth. You know he wants to win, so you avoid using your hands at all. You simply start to move your head in short but powerful strokes as you work him to full erection. Your lips start to feel his shaft firming up as you press against him. You also can feel how his dick is getting hard by the way that your movements are becoming longer to complete. But you keep moving as fast as you can from the ridge of his cock head back down as far as you can go and back up again. \n\nIt isn’t long before you have Kevin’s cock fully erect and going up and down on his shaft as fast as you can has only made you end up deep throating him on each stroke down his shaft. You can actually feel his cock running against the roof of your mouth just before it slides into your throat. You actually start to make a strange ‘gak’ sound each time you go down on him due to your speed and how he is being forced into your mouth. \n\nYou pause just once to look at Jane as she’s using both her hands and mouth on the manager. From your point of view, his cock doesn’t appear to be as big as Kevin’s, but not by much. But you notice that he does seem to be enjoying Jane’s attention quite a lot. \n\nAfter seeing Jane’s efforts, you increase your own. You rise up more on your knees and place your hands on Kevin’s thighs as you start to move faster and faster as you go up and down on his dick. Even as your pace increases, the enjoyment of feeling him poking your throat with the head of his cock increases as well. Your odd sound of ‘gawk’ only gets louder as you speed up your pace. \n\nYou are awarded with Kevin shooting a load of cum down your throat as you slide your lips down his full length. Even as your throat starts to swallow as fast as you can, you know that you can’t quite keep up and a small amount of cum starts to slip through your lips. You ease up a bit and slide about three inches up, which makes it easier to swallow the rest of his cum without problems.\n \nWhen you sit up and smile at him, he pats you on the head as if you were nothing more than a good puppy. But he is smiling back at you, which oddly makes you feel better. He then tilts his head over at the manager and says in a low whisper, “[[Win at any cost]].”

“God damn Jane. Are you really going to drive Charles and me apart like that? A bit of a lie and manipulation?” You ask her. \n\n“Yep.” She says. "If we don’t, then you never will at all. “Besides, if he just sends a text, he doesn’t really care. If he calls, at least he cares but you know that it’s going to be nothing but telling you to go to hell.” \n\nYou are actually shocked when you hear your phone going off letting you know that you’ve just gotten a text message. You hesitate to look at it, but when you do, all you see is five words: Go fucking die, you whore.\n\nYou knew right away that your relationship with Charles was officially over. No matter what you say or do at this point, the result is the same. He’s never going to see you as anything [[other than a whore]]. \n

“The best way to a man’s heart is through his stomach.” You say as you smile. “The same can be said for a whole population.” \n\n“Give me an example.” The professor says as he smiles at you.\n \n“Well, let’s say that you have a population that is feeling bad and in a depression.” You say. “You provide them with a lot of food and a booming industry of farming and food transportation; they will not really focus on the depression. You have a large area of your population that is feeling rebellious or anti-government, and you can keep them in line by having a food shortage. Instead of worrying too much about your governments new taxes, they will be worrying about where to get a loaf of bread.” \n\n“Another example.” He asks. \n\n“Well, just look at what happens in the south during harsh weather.” You tell him. “The local governments flip out about clearing the roads of snow and ice. The main population worries about going to the story and getting milk and bread. They can quietly sit on their ass while the government does what it wants as long as they have something to make sandwiches and a drink. You lose power; they stay at home and do nothing to get in the way. They lose ability to go anywhere because of the roads, they bitch about it at home, [[not out in public]].”

“How much money are we talking about?” He asks as he stops and looks at you. \n\n“Uh, about $350K. We have to pay off that private school. And well, seeing as how you know the secret, pay off the medical treatments that I had while I was away.” You say, although embarrassed to admit it to him. \n\n“Oh. That much huh?” He then starts to pace again. “Look Kim. I can probably cover that on my own, just a little bit of rearranging a few things first. But I can’t do it by myself. I sort of need your mother to agree to the board's demands and take the job offer, even though I know it will be a pretty big public insult in the office.” \n\n“Well, I can try to talk to her about it.” You say. “But I need to know what sort of deal the board is trying to offer if she’s not willing to take it and avoid jail.” \n\nAgain, he stops pacing and looks at you for a few seconds before answering. “Kim, I’m really not sure that it’s the type of thing I should tell you.” He says, much more hesitantly than you expected. \n\n“Well, just spit it out.” You encourage him. “The more I know, the more I can see about helping.” \n\n“Well, the board sort of knows that your mom is an attractive lady. They also know that her options are very limited. They have agreed to the insulting job working directly for me as a way of just keeping an eye on her. But they also say that she has to sleep with all of them [[to avoid jail]].”

“You like this don’t you?” You ask him. “Just look at how hard and long you are. I bet you can’t wait to cum all over my fingers.” \n<<set $handM += 1>>\nYou continue to tease him by occasionally teasing him with your words as you work along his shaft. It isn’t long before you can feel him actually trying to keep control and not cum already. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou move your head closer to his head. Your lips brush against his earlobe in soft and tender kisses. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Do it baby.” You whisper. “Cum in my hand. I love it when you cum.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nYour encouragements were too much for him. He gasps, and then lets out a short grunt as he starts to cum. \n<<set $eatenM += 2>>\nHis first spurt goes almost all the way up to his chest. You quickly move your hand over the tip of his cock, letting the next few spurts impact against your palm. You can’t help but let out a short ‘oh’ or other noise as he cums into your hand. You enjoy the amount of cum he releases and make a few comments to encourage him to release more. \n\nSmiling as you continue to move your hand along his shaft, you whisper in his ear. “That’s the big strong Jason that I love to be with. The one that loves to cum for me.” \n\nHe looks over at you and gives you a kiss, which you passionately return. \n\n“Time to get [[dressed and head back]].” You whisper to him. “I’m looking forward to riding that tongue of yours all night long.”

You are surprised that he actually does pull the car over. \n\n“Are you telling me that you are under the impression that our relationship has changed to more than just a couple friends at this point? I thought we agreed a long time ago that we would just hang out, and if you treated me nicely that we might do something from time to time. Okay, sure I admit that we haven’t really been doing the ‘something’ part. But I never really thought of us as a dating couple. And now, now you tell me that you want to fuck me?” \n\n“Yes.” He says without a second’s hesitation.\n\n“Really? I mean, don’t get me wrong, I kind of want to know what it’s like and all. Seeing as how technically I’m virgin. But honestly John, I never thought that you felt that way about us as a couple. I just thought of you as a close friend that felt an obligation to look after me from time to time. But as far as dating goes? I’m not really sure about that. I do like you and I do enjoy spending time with you. I’m just afraid that if we cross that line that I might be missing out on a lot of things.” \n\n“I see.” John says. “Have you ever thought of being in an open relationship?” \n\n“What? You mean technically dating someone but getting some on the side if you want?” You ask him, shocked that he would even mention something like that. \n\n“Technically not on the side. You just have to be completely honest about it. Either mention it before it happens or right after. And you have to be honest with not just what you do, but who you do it with.” He says. “The more you know the less chance of being jealous. Hell, I might help you arrange the time to do it, or if nothing else be able to keep an eye out for you so you aren’t caught.” \n\n“I don’t know if I could do that.” You say. “Let me think about it for a bit. I promise that I will give you an answer before long. I just don’t feel comfortable with the idea of meeting someone new as your girlfriend at the moment. A really close friend, yes. But nothing more than that. I just need to have some time to think.” \n\n“Okay.” John says as he starts the car back up and merges into traffic. “I just assumed you felt the same way.” \n\nYou need to figure out how you feel about John. Do you actually like him enough to actually date, or just keep around as a friend. Even if you did date him, would you want to be in a committed relationship or in an open one? He has given you a lot to think about. Thankfully you also still have 8 more hours to come up with a final decision. \n\nWhen you got to Fabreeze College, John introduced you to Heather. When asked how you knew John, you replied. \n\nHe’s a [[very dear friend]]. \nHe’s [[my boyfriend]]. \nHe’s [[my fuck buddy]]. \n

It had been too long since you’ve had someone in your room. It felt a little strange to have someone other than John in the room. But it also felt daring having someone new over as well. That bit of daring is just what you had been missing. It was odd, most people say that they are either indifferent or hate what you wanted to do. Mark clearly wasn’t ready to hear you say it. But now that he was in the room, you wanted it more than ever. \n\nYou take a moment to ease the tension that was starting to build in the room by giving Mark a couple of kisses and a little hug at the same time. You look at him and smile, and then nod your head before making sure the door was locked. \n\nQuickly going into his arms as you give another kiss and start to try to unbuckle his belt. While it takes a little bit longer than you wanted to finally get his belt off, he took advantage of the time to take your blouse off and run his hands along your breast and ass. He didn’t firmly squeeze either one, but he applied pressure on both to get a good feeling of them. When you finally do get his belt undone, he smiles at you. You are either teased, or knowing Mark, probably rewarded, for finally getting his belt and zipper down by a very firm squeeze of your ass. He helps you out of your skirt and panties as you help him out of his boxer-briefs. \n\nWhen you are both standing nude in the middle of the room, you again embrace him as you exchange kisses. You aren’t in a mood to quite rush the evening, but you will admit that you are looking forward to what you had planned. But it was Mark’s efforts in taking the lead in the matter that [[made it magical]].

“Yeah. You do suck a pretty good dick.” He says as he smiles at you. “Thanks. I’ve been wondering what you were like all year.” \n\n“No problem.” You reply. \n\nA couple of minutes later, you are still feeling sleepy but not enough to go to sleep. Just a bit relaxed and mellow.\n \n“Hey Marcy?” Mark asks after sitting next to you. \n\n“Yeah, what’s up?” You ask him. \n\n“Are you okay with someone fucking your ass?” He asks. \n\n“Uh, yeah. I kind of like it.” You tell him. “I know some people don’t. But I’m cool with it.” \n\n“Really? My last girlfriend wasn’t. Maybe I was doing it wrong. Can you see if it was me? Or if it was her?” he asks as he starts to unzip your jeans. \n\n“Uh, sure. I guess I can see if you were doing something wrong or not.” You say as you stand up and remove your pants. “You have any special positions? Sometimes it helps to be in the right place.” \n\n“Like what?” He asks as he stands up and lowers his pants. \n\n“Well, like this one.” You say as you lean over the bed.\n \n“Like this?” Mark asks as he gets [[behind you and slides]] his cock into your ass.

The rest of the semester is spent focusing on classes and preparing for your test. \n\nIt is time for your 1st term [[testing]].

“I’m sorry.” You say as you stand up. “I really do thank you for being friendly, and I shouldn’t have teased you like that.” \n\nYou quickly leave before he can say anything and head towards the locker room to change back into your street clothes. By the time you sign out, you don’t know if he is still in the sauna or in the locker room or has already left. But you don’t see him in the pool area. \n\nYou get back to your dorm to study [[for your test]].

“Oh Eric” You continue to tease and encourage him. “Can you cum for your sweet darling sister. I want to watch you do it. I know you want to. Will you, please. Cum for me.” \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“Yes.” He whispers. \n<<set $EricC = "massive">> <<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \n“Oh thank you baby brother.” You whisper. “Lift up just a bit more for me.” \n<<set $Ericetish = "facials">> <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nEric shifts his hips, bringing the tip of his cock out of from under the water. You support him by using your legs a bit to help keep him there. While his tip might be poking out of the water, his shaft wasn’t. You continued to run your hand along his shaft and watch the tip. \n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Don’t say anything.” You whisper to him. “I want you to surprise me with a bit wad of cum. I like watching it spurting out and flying in the air. It’s so thick and creamy. I love a good cum shot.” \n<<set $handM += 1>>\nSure enough, your encouragements were too much for his body to handle. His cock slightly stiffened under your hand. While you had told him to not warn you, there was no way his body couldn’t provide enough clues to you if you were paying attention. And at the moment, you were giving [[him all of your attention]].

You look up at him with a little bit of fear and a little bit of excitement. "Please, be easy and don't hurt me." you plead. \n\n"Hush. You know you are going to like this as much as I will." He says as he lifts you off of him and spins you around so that your head is against the armrest of the couch. \n<<set $Lukefetish = "Fucking asses">>\nYou pull down your panties, and you spread your legs apart for him to get behind you. He is right about one thing; you are looking forward to this probably more than he is. \n<<set $brofuck = "yes">>\nAt first, you can feel his still not hard cock press against your ass, and when he slaps your ass cheeks you let out a loud "Eek!" You turn around and look at him "That hurt, not so hard"\n\nMaybe it was because it was your first time, maybe because he actually cared, or maybe because you still weren't used to it, but the next time he slapped your ass it wasn't as hard and felt good. That is until you felt the tip of his hard cock pressing against your asshole.\n\n"Don't tense up. Relax and enjoy it. You want to enjoy it, so don't tense up so much." Luke [[orders from behind you]].

In 1985, Coca-Cola introduced the "New Coke" drink. \n\nIt is often referred to as a huge marketing failure because of the backlash associated with the changing of the original formula. In response, the company released the original formula by calling it “Coca-Cola Classic”. The “New Coke” brand would live on as Coke 2, and would be available until 2002, until it was discontinued entirely. \n\nBut what year did Coca-Cola drop the “Classic” part of their original formula drinks in North America? \n\n1. [[2010]].\n2. [[2009]].

Knowing better than to make a big deal about it, you looked away from the client and acted as if you were taking a few notes as John continued answering questions. The next time you looked at the client again, he gave you another wink and smiled at you. It was highly unprofessional, but he was flirting with you more than paying attention to the presentation. When you look at the seating chart in your folder and read up on his name and position in the company you were surprised that the vice president of the company would act in such a manner during a meeting. \n\nAfter a few minutes, the person in charge of their legal department asked for a few minutes to discuss a few issues in private. John quickly agreed and called for a break in the meeting for everyone to go to lunch for an hour. This was eagerly agreed to by the other side after looking at their watches. \n\n“Well?” John asks as he joins you at the table with a small tray of food. “What do you think?” \n\n“Pretty boring.” You tell him as you smile and grab one of his fries. “Don’t get me wrong, but if that is what you do all day long I’m surprised you haven’t [[gone insane yet]].”

“Okay.” You respond. “I think I got it. That should stop the bleeding.” \n\n“You going to get the bullet out?” Luke yells as he looks at you. “Come on Marcus. Don’t you know how to do anything?” \n\n“What do you want from me.” You finally snap and start to sniffle. “I’m trying.” \n\nLuke has apparently had enough of being the wounded soldier and stands up. He is about to walk out of the playhouse but stops and looks at you for a second as you cry at being yelled at. He clearly must realize that he has been a little too harsh with you and he quickly grabs your head and tries to give you a small hug as you sit on the floor. \n\n“I’m sorry.” He says as he holds your head. “I guess you did okay with wrapping the bandage.”\n\nYou look at his leg as you wipe a tear from your eye. “Thank you.” You say. \n\nBut are you [[looking at the bandage]] or at something else [[that you notice]]?

“I’m a pretty good shooter.” You tell him. \n\n“Perfect.” He whispers. “I want you to focus on that guy there.” \n\nYou move into position and aim at the guy he had indicated. You look over at your other teammate who holds his hand up with the fingers spread out. You notice that he is looking at a watch and then starts to count down from five with his fingers. When he makes a fist he points at the guy you were supposed to fire at. You instantly pull the trigger and keep him pinned down in his position as your other teammates cross the small clearing. \n\nYou are reloading your hopper and taking aim again when the guy you were firing at pops up to look for you. You let off a couple of shots and are rewarded with hitting him across the shoulder. As he moves out of his position and heads off the field, you swing your aim towards the other guy and start to fire at him as well. Between the two of you, he is effectively pinned down and quickly realizes it. He moves to a different position and you smile as you see that you’ve hit him in the legs as he ran to another piece of cover. He [[slowly stands up]] and starts to head off the field.

You had meant to ask Dave about the pictures, but the honest truth was that by the time he got back you had completely forgotten about them. \n\n“Honey, can I ask you something rather personal?” Dave asks as he sits on the bed watching you get dressed. \n\n“Of course you can.” You say, surprised that he even bothered to ask. \n\n“Well, this isn’t for me, but for Michael. I need to fill you in on some things that you might not be aware of.” He says. \n\n“Such as?” You ask as you sit next to him, not even bothering to finish getting dressed anymore. \n\n“Well, you know that he’s been taking care of his sister while she’s in the hospital. But it doesn’t look good. In fact, it looks pretty bad. I don’t think she has much longer to live really.” He says. “I am pretty sure that when she dies, he’s going to adopt her son as his own. In fact, that was why I was out of town, getting all the paperwork in order. All we need to do is basically just filling in the dates after she dies. We are going to pretty much [[fast track it]].”

Feeling much better for standing up to him and telling him off, you go back to the dance floor hoping to dance for a little while to burn off some of your nervous energy. It actually worked better than you thought it would. By the time your nerves had settled back down, you were actually feeling tired but pretty good. \n\nYou look around the club and see that the crowd had thinned out quite a lot. Most of the people had headed home as it was already 1am. After working up a good vibe, then having it trashed by Martin showing up, then dancing off your nervous energy and focusing more on dancing than drinking or talking to people, you were feeling worn down and tired yourself. You gave yourself a few minutes at the bar to drink some water and to catch your breath before you figured that it was a good time to head home yourself. \n\nYou get out to the parking lot and get into your car only to find it won’t start. You pop the hood, but you have no clue what you are looking at. All the wires seem to be in place and none of them are loose when you wiggle them. Maybe you should have taken that course in auto mechanics in High School, then you would know how to do more than just fill the gas tank and change a flat tire. But you tired again to get the car to start, but it wouldn’t. \n\nYou call:\n\n[[Taxi company]] or [[tow truck]]

You report to the movie set and are somewhat surprised that there are around 50 people on hand. You had assumed that being a simple short film that there wouldn’t be that many people involved in the project to begin with. There weren’t any actors that you recognized on the set at the moment and you were worried about who was supposed to be the big name talent that they had said was going to be involved with the film. \n\n“Good god.” Tina says as she stands next to you. “Did you expect to see so many people?” \n\n“No.” You tell her. “I was thinking maybe all of 10 or 20 people tops, and that was including the makeup artists and such.” \n\n“Well, let’s just get this over with.” She says as she looks around the set. \n\nYou make your way to the makeup department and report in to get your first wardrobes and makeup effects. You look over the small script and try to figure out what was going on. The story was a strange mix of fantasy and sci-fi imagery and concepts. You couldn’t help but laugh at wondering why the female robot would be required to bathe the female fairy in a pool of green liquids. You couldn’t decide if it was just a drug induced dream or some kind of marketing [[ploy for preteens]].

To say that the time you spent learning you material was difficult emotionally would be an understatement. But as the time came for your test, you were feeling pretty confindent that you would be able to pass the test. \n\n[[2nd make up test]]

Tracy, starts sliding him into her mouth again. She continues to go back and forth in a slow but steady pace until she finally has him all in her throat as well. She keeps her lips around the base of his shaft until she slightly gags and quickly pulls him out of her mouth to get some air. \n\nYou can't have her showing you up like that, so when her lips get pass his tip, you lean over and slide him all the way into your throat until you press your nose into his pelvis. You keep him there much longer than Tracy did, and would have been happy to show her how to do it when you feel her hands pulling you off of him. \n\n"Okay I can’t go that deep all the time. But I can go faster." Tracy says as she suddenly slides his dick back into her mouth and starts to go back and forth on his shaft at an impressive pace. \n\n"Gee Tracy." You say in amazement. “What happens when you go that fast and he cums in your mouth?"\n\nTracy slows down and slides him out. "Oh, they always do that. I just swallow and keep going." \n\n"Really?" Larry asks. "That [[would make a great]] birthday present."

You are surprised that your mother was so into it, much more than you thought you were whenever you were doing anal sex. But now that you watched the dildo sliding into her all the way, you couldn’t help but tease her by doing short and slow strokes, nothing too serious at first. The only problem was the fact that the dildo part that was inside of you was using her body’s natural resistance and starting to move inside of you at the same pace. Now you understood how Jane was able to enjoy this so much. The dildo itself actually moved inside of you whenever you were thrusting inside of her. When you moved back out of her, you only ended up moving the dildo outward. But when you pushed forward the dildo moved inside of you, feeling much bigger than before. \n\nIt wasn’t until you started to move in a rapid and frantic pace that you finally got the full benefit of the double sided dildo. Your mother’s reactions to being anally fucked by the dildo would only increase your own enjoyment at how it felt sliding into your vagina. Whenever she started to squeeze or buck against you, it only highlighted your enjoyment. Without even meaning to do it, you were starting to slam the dildo into her as hard and as fast as you could because you were starting to reach your own climax [[by using the thing]].

“Okay, let’s see it. Where’s the video of someone using the pills and growing tits?” You ask. “I’m sure it has to be something fake.” \n<<set $DavebD = "13 inches long">>\n“Uh, no.” He says as he stands up. “I don’t need a video; I just need to show you what this kind of pill did for me.” \n<<set $cupM to ["firm B-Cups","ample C-Cups","large D-Cups","heavy DD-Cups"].random()>>\n You ask him. “What do you mean?” \n<<set $mhair to ["Blonde","Brown","Black","Red"].random()>>\nDave stands in front of you and lowers his pants and boxers. You are amazed by how large his cock is even when limp. It’s massive. Not just a good 7 inches or so limp, but also at least 4 inches around as well. “Before I took a few, I was maybe all of four inches, maybe a little less. Now, I’m at least 3 times the size I was before, maybe more.” \n<<set $redpill = "taken">>\n“Holy shit!” You say as you continue to openly stare at his cock. “Just a few pills gave you that horse cock?” \n<<set $bluepill = "taken">>\n“Yeah.” He says as he smiles at you before pulling his pants back up. “Granted, the ones I took were for males. But a simple call and I can get you the ones that were made for you to be a female. All I need is for you to tell me ‘yes’ or ‘no’, and I will make the call. It might take a week to get your full results. It’s how long it took me to get mine. But I have a few favors I can call in and get a nurse here to babysit you over a week or two to check up on you. She’s really good at her job and knows how to keep things quiet.”\n <<set $marcycloth = "five">>\n“Do it.” You barely whisper, still mostly in shock at Dave’s size. You knew he was on the larger side of things from your first night meeting him and flirting the way you did. But you haven’t really done much flirting since then, so you had no indication of what he really had in his pants. If just a few pills could do that for him, what could they do for you? \n<<set $mardick = "zero">>\nA week later a rather cute little nurse named Ashley showed up. She told you that the pills would knock you out for about two weeks, so she was going to stay with you and keep an eye on you just in case anything happened. She told you not to worry about the bathroom or eating, as your body is just unconscious, so a few adult diapers and a liquid diet for a while.\n<<set $greenpill = "taken">>\n But when you are back on your feet you will be [[a completely new person]].

You and Tina make your way to the makeup department to get a bit of retouch on your hair and makeup. It takes about thirty minutes or so before the director knocks on the trailer door.\n \n“Okay, I got rid of as many people as I could.” He says. “But I need at least two cameras running at all times, so we will have to use the overhead camera and one camera man with a handheld unit. There will be a couple of more people, but not many. But we need this scene to get done today and to be really hot. I mean smoking hot.” \n\n“I will try.” You tell him. \n\nA few minutes later you are back on the bed with Tina again. This time, you feel much better as you look around the room and only see about five people in total. There is a camera man around the bed filming you as well as the director. The other three are on the other side of the small studio working the controls for the overhead camera and the sound equipment. It also helps that the lights have been somewhat lowered a bit as well. \n\nYou go through the routine of acting as if you are asleep again. Instead of touching you to get to the point of waking up from the bad dream, the director actually calls out for you to wake up. Without having to worry about the sound being ruined this time, he is a bit more active in getting you into the part. You feel Tina’s hands running along your back again as she continues to give you another couple of kisses.\n \n“Hotter.” [[The director says]].

“You what?” You ask her. \n\nAmy leans back against the couch. Then sits up and stands up and paces in front of the couch for a few seconds then stops and looks at you. \n\n“Marcus, promise that you will never tell mom about this.” She says as she sits back down. “But when Jim pushed me like that into his lap, he asked me if I was mad because my brother was prettier than I was. He said the only way that I would be like you was if I liked boys as much as you do.” \n\n“What?” You ask her. “He really said that?” \n\n“He did.” She says. “That’s why I punched him. I mean, saying you were prettier than me. I don’t know what sort of crap you got to put up with, but everyone always says that you look better than I do. Jim said that if you had my breasts and your looks, he would ask you to the dance next month.” \n\n“What?” You say as you sit up in shock. “Jim really said that?” \n\n“So did Tim, John and Barry.” She said and sniffles. “Marcus, you think that its easy being your twin and everyone saying you look better than I do. We look just alike, and all I hear is how you look better than I do. And I got guys who I was interested in going [[to the dance]] with saying they wanted to see if you wanted to go.”

You decided that maybe going shopping with Heather S might not have been the best idea. Especially when you realized that neither one of you had your Driver’s License yet and had to be driven to the mall by one of the security guards, then make arrangements to be picked when done. But it was also because you and Heather still hadn’t quite gotten along as friends yet. Add in the fact that while you had already gone through your first session with the doctors, Heather had not. It made the two of you seem much more distant from each other than anything else, especially when you tried to at least talk to her about what to expect or what happened with your session. \n\nShe often cut you off in the middle of saying something, as the day went on. Really getting on your nerves more and more as you became tired of dealing with her bullshit as you picked through the clothes looking for something in your size that you liked. \n\nNot sure exactly what it was that she said to you that pissed you off the most, it had to be something regarding the color or the style of a shirt not looking right on you that sent [[you over the top]].

“Ashley, I’m not telling you to do it.” You start. “But have you thought about an abortion?” \n\n“Not really.” She says. \n\n“Well, I know that some people are really against it because of religious or personal views.” You start. “But it is something that should at least think about. If you need someone to go with you and offer support, I will. Again, I’m not saying you should do it or that it would be the best thing to do. But it is an option you should at least consider.” \n\n“I know.” She says. “I just haven’t yet. I guess in a way I’m still just getting used to the fact that it happened. I don’t know what I will do. But when I do, I will probably let you know about it.” \n\n“[[Are you sure]]?” You ask her.

“Thanks Kim.” Amy says as she cuddles up again you in the cab. “I wanted to do something like that for years now.” \n<<set $Amysweet eq "cuddle">>\n“Like what? A one night stand?” You ask as you give her a kiss on the top of her head. \n<<set $Amysex = "69">>\n“No, silly. That whole twin sister fantasy thing. I keep telling people that I have a twin sister, but they don’t believe me. So, I sort of promised myself that when I saw you again that I was going to take some guy off to the side and show him for a fact that you were real and not just a figment of my imagination.”\n<<set $Amyfetish = "swallowing">>\nYou laugh as you look down at her. “So, let me get this right. We just fucked some guy half to death, just so that you can prove that I’m real?” \n<<set $AmyDesire = "Twin sister fantasy">>\nAmy starts to laugh with you and says, “Well, I guess we did. Although, to be honest I was having so much fun that I sort of didn’t care if he was there or not. It reminded me so much of when we were kids and fooling around. Only this time it was so much nicer because you were able to appreciate it yourself for once.” \n<<set $AmySoc = "very popular">>\n“Appreciate it?” You say as you look at her. “I loved it. I was riding just a pretty good vibe until you called out for me to go all out on you. I couldn’t hold out any longer the way you were calling my [[name like that]].”

Jason starts laughing at the reference to bed wetting. \n\n“I don’t have a brother, I have a sister.” You say, rather meekly as you realize you are not making any friends at all.\n \n“Oh, I see. So sister decides she would rather sleep in a corner than share a bed with a bed wetter. Maybe that explains the whole dressing up thing. Trying to replace your sister or something.” \n\nJason continues laughing on the side of the room holding his side. \n\n“Look, you fucking shit. We put too much goddamn time and energy into this project to just scrap it now that it’s almost over. So fucking learn to deal with it. You are supposed to be a grown up now, so grow the fuck up.”\n \nTim then storms out of the room in anger. \n<<set $socialMa -= 1>> <<set $repMa -= 2>>\nJason stops laughing and looks at you for a second or two while you are still standing there embarrassed about causing such a scene. \n\n“Look Marcy. You sort of don’t have a choice in the matter now, so might as well go with it.” He starts. “Which reminds me. They guys are already having a problem with you as it is. You might as well get used to the fact that if you want to use a girl’s name, they are going to be calling you by girl titles. You going to be okay being called a [[she]]?”

“Oh, he blow his load on my face.” Jade calmly says. “I kind of like it. So when it asked for it, he was happy to not rush it or anything. So, I gave him a blowjob and he told me that he’ll call me again before long. I think we’ll be seeing each other more often. Not for the blowjobs or anything. The whole 'see you later' part was before that. I just had a good time and felt in the mood to do something special, so I did it.” \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>>\n“Oh my god.” You say. “I never would have guess you were the type that got off on that.” \n<<set $Jadexrep = "being easy">>\nYou lay down on your bed and pull the covers up and turn off your light on the nightstand. “Maybe the next time you go out, we could double date or something.” You say as you look over at her. “If I had known you were down with that sort of stuff, I would have kicked you out of the dorm weeks ago. I’m starting to get a bit eager for some fun myself.” \n\n“Well, as soon as you find a guy, let me know.” She says. “It might be fun after all. But remember. Keep your hands off of Tom, he’s mine.” \n\nYou exchange a laugh with her. “No problem honey. I promise not to even think of him that way. But I will start looking for someone to go on a date with that isn’t going to be talking about [[classes all night]].”

You are honest with yourself and admit that turning down John’s proposal was hard to do and affected your efforts in class. You were a somewhat emotional wreck for a few weeks as you thought about him more than once and almost picked up the phone to tell him that you changed your mind about what you were going to do. \n\nBut you refused to do something like that to him. It wouldn’t be fair to either of you to simply accept his proposal out of guilt of causing him emotional harm. It was just something that you would have to face yourself. You know that talking to your mother helped work out your issues of how you felt about turning him down and still wanting to comfort him and apologize for what happened. But she told you to simply focus on your studies. \n\nJane at least was a little more supportive. It became a few weeks of calling one then going ahead and calling the other afterward. You know that you needed to have someone at least give you a little emotional hand holding as you got back into the routine of your classes. Ironically, it was your classes that made you wish that you had [[John with you]] to help study.

It took you a bit to adjust to this social interaction. What used to be checking in with Jane before giving an answer, turned into a sure response as you only had to be aware of what Rick was thinking or doing. You found yourself being able to reply quicker and more accurately when talking to people. But the odd part of being included in that ‘two-person-you’ usage was that while together, you only had to speak with one voice. \n\nWhile almost all the time, it was Rick that spoke with that once voice, you quickly learned to speak with the same voice while he wasn’t around. It took you a while to understand that strange dichotomy of speaking for yourself as well as for a couple. You understood now just how Jane got into the mind set of being royalty. It was a trait you had to master when speaking of yourself in two different ways, but using the same language. \n\nYour relationship with Jane stayed as strong as ever. In fact, after you and Rick were a couple, she no longer treated you simply as someone who she could order around, but as a complete equal. Something that she hadn’t done in your entire life. But now that she was, you found yourself drawn closer to her because you still needed to have her advice. You were free to [[accept it or reject it]], but you still needed to hear it.

When this orgasm hits you, you shudder and twitch against his cock telling him to cum and cum now. But he has much more stamina than you do at this point and continues to pump his cock back and forth into you. Your body starts to weaken and you feel your legs turning into jello and your arms growing weak. You have never felt so physically weak and so full of energy at the same time. When he does pull out of you, you look at him with a bit of disappointment until he jams his cock into your mouth, which you eagerly suck on with intention of getting him to blow his load as fast and hard as possible. \n\nYou feel him twitch slightly and know he is about to cum. When you feel him starting to attempt to pull out of your mouth your hands slam into his ass as you hold him there. \nYou are rewarded by a large gush of cum filling your throat. You are so aroused and wanting more that you gulp him down as fast as you can and keep him inside your mouth long after he has started to go limp. You don’t want him to leave, you keep him in your mouth continually sucking and running your tongue over his cock. When he finally does go limp, you still are reluctant to let him out of your mouth. \n<<set $swalK += 1>> <<set $pussyK += 1>>\nBut after he is finally done with you, you stay on the floor for several seconds waiting for someone else. Anyone else. But there are no other men in the room near you. You look over and see Jade getting another cock inside her pussy as she has her arms clinging onto the man inside of her. You make your way over there, just wanting to share your arousal with someone. You pull her off the man and marvel at the amount of cum on her face and tits and give her an incredibly passionate kiss as she continue to be fucked. \n<<set $orgyK += 1>>\nWhen her orgasm does hit her, you hold onto her, letting her pants, moans and grunts vibrate against your own lips. You taste the cum on her lips and marvel at how it is intensifying the moment for you. You hear a grunt, and you turn to look at the guy and order him to cum inside Jade. You turn back to kissing Jade as he shoots his load into her and you can feel her body’s reaction through your lips. \n<<set $handK += 1>>\nAfter cumming, he pulls out of her and eases her onto the floor and leaves the two of you alone. You alternate between giving Jade a kiss and running a finger over her face to spread some cum on her lips before giving her another kiss. You don’t know how long the two of you kiss and share a bit of cum between your lips. But it has to be quite a bit. By the time you are done and slowly riding out your afterglow together, you start to feel slightly chilled by the amount of cum and sweat on your bodies. You help Jade on her feet and [[gather up your clothes]].

“Well, you want to know a little secret.” Luke says as he puts an arm around your shoulder. “If you were a girl, I would have wanted to watch you play with yourself while going down on me. Most girls forget that a guy loves to watch her getting off too.” \n\n“I wish I was a girl.” You tell him. “Then I could have let you watch me.” \n\n“Well, nobody is perfect.” He says. “But if it makes you feel any better, thanks.” \n\nYou are shocked when he give you a kiss on the cheek. \n\n“I didn’t get to see you playing with a pussy. But my god, I will remember this moment for the rest of my life. If anyone ever says that they don’t like it when someone swallows, they are a goddamn liar. That was the best blowjob I’ve ever had. If I knew how you felt about guys a few years ago, I never would have bothered with Amanda at all. You might not be a girl, but I know that you are better than some girls out there. At least you enjoyed it and want to do it again without having [[to be begged for it]].”

It takes a couple of days for you to fully recover. It’s a bit strange at first looking in the mirror, especially as your attention always seems to be focused on your new vagina. It’s sensitive to the touch and you’ve caught yourself more than once actually fingering your new clit wanting to get some kind of relief from it. Kate and Ashley spend a good portion of each day talking you through everything that they’ve learned over the years about how to play with a pussy and clit, if anyone outside of you three ever heard the conversations that the three of you had, they would have sworn that you were three complete lesbians comparing notes. Especially when Ashley spent an hour of both playing with and orally eating Kate out. When they asked if you would like to try, you figured why not and joined in the fun. The three of you really do spend a lot of time exploring and explain the joys and benefits of vagina stimulation. Before long the week is over with, you are actually looking forward to the last session so that you can have your own fun as well. \n\nBoth Kate and Ashley comment that they are surprised at just how firm your tits are, even though they are still sensitive to the touch. Ashley especially takes joy in teasing your tits, but Kate explains that she’s just jealous, and that’s why she continues to try to feel your's whenever she can.\n<<set $kimdicksize -= 1>> <<set $cupsizekim = "Heavy D-Cups">>\nAfter you are cleared and return to your classes, it takes a few days to get back into the routine of classes and social events. It’s made quite clear by some of the other girls during lunch that some of them are starting to hear about you more and more from the guys in your class. It seems that your new look is really becoming quite popular, even though you aren’t the biggest breasted [[girl in the class]].

You feel Kate getting out of the bed, but don’t pay her any attention as you focus mostly on Ashley, Who clearly is paying attention to you. You part your lips from her mouth and whisper, “You won’t have to jerk off today.” Then you go back to kissing her. While you and Ashley might not have been paying attention to her at all, Kate quickly gets your attention by grabbing your ankles and pulling your legs apart. You quickly look down the bed to see what she is doing as she crawls into bed completely nude and bringing her face against your crotch.\n \nThe sudden sensation of her tongue across your pussy causes you to plant your back into the bed and arch your hips into her face. Your breathing becomes much shorter as she uses her tongue. It’s only a matter of seconds before she has you moaning and groaning in pleasure. Ashley doesn’t take any time to plant her mouth around your tit, sucking on it as she runs her tongue over your nipple to its own pace. Then she reaches over with her other hand and takes hold of your other tit and starts to gentle squeeze it from time to time. \n\nThe two of them are quickly working you into a frenzy. Your entire body feels like it’s on the verge of a cliff and you are about to fall off at any moment, they continue to work your body with their tongues and hands. You start to slightly flail in bed out of excitement and ecstasy, not even aware that you are slightly whispering “More” every few seconds.\n\nEither by signal, or by chance, or maybe even by touch, you feel their bodies shift in the bed. Ashley is now on top of you, while Kate’s body is beside you. You can feel Ashley’s mouth still on your tit, but you also feel her cock now pressing against your leg as Kate’s tongue continues against your clit. \n<<set $eatenK += 1>> <<set $oralK += 1>>\nWithout any hesitation on your part, you reach over and finish pulling Kate into a 69 position. As soon as her mound is over your mouth, you dart your tongue into her and start to work on her pussy as much as she works on your's. It’s only a matter of seconds for you to start matching speeds and intensity, even to the point where you start to moan and groan in pleasure as one. \n<<set $threeK += 1>>\nThis slight bit of positioning does take Ashley off of your tit, but you aren’t concerned as you continue to enjoy the feeling of Kate’s tongue on your clit. Then you start to feel a bit of pressure being applied against your opening. Nothing too serious at first, then you realize that Ashley is starting to [[slide into you]].

You finally stop resisting as you lower your head onto his lap. At first, you only tease him with a few kisses along his shaft or the occasional tease with your tongue. But even you are honest that the most you are doing at the moment is a hand job with a bit of teasing for something more to happen later on. \n\nBut the old man isn’t having any of it as he looks down at you. “Use that mouth.”\n\nYou slowly ease him into your mouth and start to slide up and down his shaft. You close your eyes and just let your body take over as you move up and down on him. While you aren’t entirely into the moment you can’t help but notice that the way his hand feels as he caresses the back of your neck actually feels pretty good.\n\nIt is also funny how instead of moaning or groaning in pleasure, you can actually tell how much he is enjoying the feel of your lips moving along his shaft by the way his hand feels on your neck. When you hit a sensitive spot, his hand slightly tightens. But when you go down all the way along his shaft and deep throat his whole cock, his fingertips run down the back of your neck, adding a strange sensation of his cock moving further than it really does. \n\nHe isn’t holding you down, which you highly appreciate, but his hand constantly moving along the back of your neck is actually making you a bit more thrilled than you thought you would be. While not sure if you were going to do much more than going up and down on him for a bit, that strange sensation that his hand was creating on the back of your neck was making you want to do a bit more for him than just going through the motions. You actually start to enjoy yourself, despite promising that you wouldn’t. \n\n“Oh that’s it sweetheart.” You hear him saying in a soft voice. “Just a bit more. Don’t stop and don’t pull off. We don’t want to [[leave a mess]].”

“Oh. Yes it is.” You reply. “But don’t you want to use my mouth more?” \n\n“Well, yes I do.” He admits. “But let me ask you something else. Which part is the special part? Is it the blowjob itself or being able to finish inside of your mouth?” \n\n“Uh, I don’t know.” You say actually confused as you think about it. “I guess it depends on who you ask. I enjoy feeling a good hard dick in my mouth. And if you are worried that I don’t like to swallow, it’s okay. I actually do like it. I enjoy all of it.” \n\n“Well, for me the special moment is when I’m about to cum and you use your mouth to finish me off. But I like doing other things too.” He says. “For example. If I can use your hand to jerk me off and swallow. Why can’t I use your ass and have you swallow? Isn’t it still something special?”\n \nYou are actually stumped by that one. He has a point in a way. If you used your hand to do most of the work, then why would it be any different if you used your ass to get him going and then finished the same way with your ass or hand, by letting him use your mouth? But Jane had made it clear that only people who are ‘family’ are allowed to use your ass, and that was final. But he wasn’t using it to really fuck you like Kevin would, who would stay inside of you. He was actually talking about finishing differently. \n\nDespite your belief that he had a valid point. It was possible that Jane would not let you see him again after tonight. It was going to be safer to just do what you are told to do. Even though, you admit that thinking about what he is talking about could be interesting. \n\n“Rick. Maybe at some other time. But for now, I would feel safer if you let me give you blow job. Kevin says that I’ve improved a lot. And I really like it. Please?” You start to almost beg him. “I promise that you will like it and you don’t even have to warn me you are going to cum. I will swallow. I promise.”\n\n“Okay.” He says as he strokes your neck again. “If you think that is best. [[We can do that instead]].”

You think about it for a couple of seconds as you look at the options available to you. So far, you know that the character can’t actually see you, although you are there the whole time. But if you remove the whole being able to see someone, you can’t do something like a dance with him. Hell, for that matter, you can’t actually dance as your character wasn’t supposed to be able to move quick enough to dance without fading out. You know that you could move during the scene when you are alone, simply because of the effect of fading in and out only adds to your ghostly appearance on screen. \n\n“You know. I might have an idea.” The director suddenly says. “Wait here and let me run it by the others real fast.” \n\nWaiting for the director took enough time for the makeup crew to finish getting you ready. You are reading a book when the director and producer walk into the trailer to talk to you.\n \n“Marcy.” The director starts. “I have an idea of what to do, but you aren’t [[going to like it]].”

It was clear by looking at him, that the fight had been rather brutal. Rick had a clearly broken nose, one that still had some gauze that was in place to prevent him from bleeding. He also had a black eye forming on the right side of his face. He had a bit of trouble breathing and didn’t seem eager to be hugged by Jane, but he took her hug with a very noticeable grunt. \n\n“Well, it looks like things worked out for the best.” Jane said, taking you by surprise. “Next year, the two of you will have a lot of fun. But for now, let’s get you to a hospital to get checked out.” \n<<set $date "Rick">>\nThe rest of the day was spent waiting around the local hospital. When Rick was released, he had one of those funny looking splints over his nose, and from the way he was standing a bit more erect and moved, he was walking around with his ribs wrapped up as well. There wasn’t much anyone could do about the black eye, as it was clearly swollen, almost shut. \n\nThe next three days were spent watching over Rick and helping him heal as much as you could. Despite his injuries, he insisted that you stay with him in his hotel room. You were happy to join him, even though you never admitted to Jane that the two of you didn’t do anything as he had two cracked ribs. But you spent a lot of time talking and getting to know each other better. \n\nUnlike Charles, Rick wanted you to embrace your sluttier nature. In only a few days, the differences were starting to be noticed by Kevin and Jane. Jane noticed it first when you walked into the hotel lobby wearing a bright shade of pink lipstick and your nails were painted as well. You didn’t have the heart to spoil his newly won ‘tough man’ image by telling Jane it was Rick who had painted your nails for you. \n\nJane informed people that you weren’t seeing Charles anymore; the number of sorority sisters that checked in with you seemed to be an almost endless event. Granted, you knew that the real reason was because they were curious in seeing your new boyfriend. But you couldn’t shake the feeling that by taking care of Rick for a few days your [[spring break was cut]] short.

“Honey, you just proved my point.” Henry says while he stands up. “You loved Dave because he was your dream man. The reality never stood a chance. Dave has never had a pet in his life because of his allergies. He can’t even be in the same house with a cat because he breaks out in hives.” \n\nYou watch as Henry walks away, heading to his next class and think about what he has said to you. You still had a hard time excepting the break up with Dave because it still had an emotional attachment to it. But at the same time, you see what Henry meant about how much you had filled in the blanks on Dave over the time apart. You were positive that Dave had a dog as a kid. \n\nBut Henry, who knew him longer, just told you the Dave never had a pet at all. How many other things that you thought about Dave were just dreams, and how much was reality? \n\nDespite the emotional pain of the break up, you can’t help but wonder how things would have been if you found these things later on down the road. How would it have gone over if the first thing you did after settling in was to get a pet, which you would have to get rid of because you couldn’t keep it around? Hell, now that you think about it. Dave was okay with kids around, but you don’t know if he really wanted one or not. He just always said that he didn’t hate them. \n\nThat’s completely [[different from wanting one]].

You are now kicked out of the Coleman Complex. \n\nYou failed the first semester. Due to only having one session with the medical staff, you are A-cups with a 3in erection. You are now turned back into "Marcus", and must follow the "Marcy" line. All your "stats" as Kim are now lost. \n<<set $playername = "Marcy">>\nThey will now be tracked as your advance with "Marcy" as you head home and make the best you can to earn a way into [[college]].

Robert was true to his word. He no longer spent his nights studying and reading chapters. \n<<set $jerkM += 3>> <<set $momyoung = "yes">>\nHe spent them mostly by exploring your body and all you had to offer. In the last few weeks, you’ve been either sucking or fucking Robert every single night, and several mornings too. The two of you were almost to the point of closing out the entire world and spending every free moment you could in bed. And you absolutely loved it. \n<<set $handM += 5>>\nAfter waiting so long, trying so hard, and teasing him endlessly about what you could or would do for him, you can’t stop trying to show him at every chance you got. You knew every square inch of his body intimately and he knew every square inch of your body as well.\n <<set $suckdickM += 10>>\nBut when you got the call from your mother to come home to see her, you found that Robert wasn’t able to go as he had to study for a test. You wanted him to meet your mother desperately and started to beg him to go with you, even if it was just for a few hours. \n<<set $swalM += 15>>\nEven after offering to let him tie you up and blindfold you, he was still saying no. You were almost tempted to call Jane over and give into his fantasy of having both of you, but you stopped yourself. You might do that one day, but for now you wanted Robert all to yourself. So, you reluctantly went home by yourself to visit your mother. \n<<set $assfukM += 6>>\nWhen you got home and opened the door, you were suddenly grateful that you had [[left Robert at college]].

Sitting on the patio of the hotel with Kelly and Jen was something that you were actually looking forward to. Most of your sorority sisters had been preps who always wanted to look ‘just right’ or ‘look like so-n-so’ type of personalities. But Kelly and Jen almost never gave a crap one way or another about how they looked. Because of this, they were always the ones to hang around because they found out the dirt on all your other sorority sisters. It was one of those strange things you were still getting used to. \n\n“I’m serious” Kelly says as she takes a sip of her drink. “You want to learn how people really feel about something, have them talk to you about it when they are telling you how to get dressed in the morning.” \n\n“Is that how you learned about Ashley and Jim?” You ask her. \n\n“Of course it is.” Kelly says. “I’m sitting there in the room just doing a bit of Chap Stick. Ashley walks in and starts going on about how I’m supposed to wear this type of shirt, or put on makeup like her, or go to the mall and get this expensive pair of shoes. Shit like that. Then she says that if I’m going to ever ‘find a man’. “ \n\n“I can’t believe she said that.” Jen says. “I mean, really. [[Is that all]] that she thinks about?”

“Mom, are you upset that I changed?” You ask, surprising yourself. \n\n“Upset?” She turns and smiles at you. “God no, I’m happy for you. You finally get to be who you needed to be. I’m thrilled for you. I am just saying that had things been different, and you were a typical young boy going through puberty, that I would have gotten in trouble from trying to push myself onto you. I’m happy about the changes, and it makes me proud that you decided to go through it on your own. But had the doctors been able to say that they would be able to turn you into a “macho man”, I would have told you to do it just for myself and not for you. But you are a good looking girl, one who I still have a bit of an attraction to. So now instead of wanting to take my young son to bed, I want to take my young daughter to bed. Honey, I love you and would do anything for you. But I’m also your mother, which means that I am supposed to keep my hands off of you. Even though I don’t want to.” \n\n“Okay, this is a bit much to take in at once.” You say as you nervously giggle. “I am heading to an orgy with my mom. The same mom that says that she wants to take me to bed just on her own. Not only that, but I’m going to an orgy as a female even though born as a male. Could life be any more “Jerry Springer” material than that?” \n\nYour mom starts to laugh about the whole situation as well. \n“Oh baby doll, don’t think about it too much.” She says. “Just let yourself go and enjoy the evening as much as you can. I guess I’m just bringing this whole thing up because the men aren’t going to be the only ones in the room that are going to be paying attention to you. I might get involved too. And knowing that you might enjoy it if I do, well that would be fun too. But I have to be completely honest about it. If you decided to pay a bit of attention to me, I know that I would probably get off on it.” \n\nYou silently sit there, not sure what to make of the whole situation you are in. Your mind is still racing to put all the pieces together when your mom pulls into the parking lot of the hotel. \n\nThe two of you get out of the car and start walking toward the lobby. She pauses at the elevators and looks at you. \n\n“Okay Kim.” She says. “Last chance to back out. When the elevator shows up, it’s either go to the [[lounge and wait]], or [[step inside]].”

You instantly regret your decision and start to take a step back. But the man who opened the door is directly behind you preventing you from moving at all towards the door. He reminds you that you signed up for this when you signed the forms, so go ahead and take your place in the middle of the room. You are still trying to figure out a way out of the room when you are eased down onto the floor. You are looking around in shock at what you have gotten yourself into, not sure what to do or say when the camera shows up in front of your face and someone asks your name. You quickly reply, not even thinking at this point.\n\nYou take a deep breath and start to look around, more for your so called competition at this point than an exit. If you are lucky she will be some professional or maybe some good looking girl that will be able to take the attention off of you. But as you look down at your bikini you are starting to really regret your decision to make your final adjustments to your outfit. When you look up again, you see the other girl who was your so called ‘competition’ walking in. She was about the size of a toothpick and built like one as well, with no noticeable breasts and a butt that looked about as flat as a board. Worse yet, she had buck teeth and a crooked nose that almost looked like it was broken. \n\nIn fact, you couldn’t help but slightly flinch when she took her place behind you and leaned against you for support. But when she was in position, she held onto your hands and gave them a firm squeeze as she whispered. “Relax sweetheart, just enjoy the show and have fun. They can get really worked up sometimes and it is fun to watch as they go at it. I always end up horny as hell afterward.” \n\nYou try to look at her like she’s crazy. But each time you turn to look at her, she moves her head in such a way that you never can. It’s this little game of cat and mouse with trying to look at her again when the guys entered the room, all with no pants or underwear and a few without shirts on. You can’t help but look at their crotches as they enter the room. While most of them are somewhat still limp, you can’t deny that they have a pretty good size to them. \n\n“Okay, everyone ready?” The camera man says. “[[Action]].”

But you should have known better. Instead of shaking your hand, the sheriff quickly slaps a pair of cuffs on your wrist and locks you to the bars. You start to struggle as he opens the cell door and the other two start making their way over to you.\n\nThe sheriff walks over to you expecting you to fight him, so he quickly dodges your feet as he takes your other wrist and locks it into place against another bar. You are now standing with your arms not entirely stretched out, but locked slightly above your shoulders. You continue to kick as much as you can until someone catches your foot and you feel yet another cuff being locked into place. \n\nIn seconds they have you cuffed spread eagle against the bars and started to fondle your breasts and ass. You continue to resist as you scream, cuss and spit on them, threatening to bite anyone that gets close. You feel something slip over your head and you are suddenly gaged with some kind of cloth that is tied to one of the bars behind you, preventing you from being able to scream or move your head. \n\nThey have started to rip your t-shirt off of you. The judge, who is the oldest is behind you on the other side of the bars unhooking your bra. While the bald sheriff is busy sucking on your nipples, the youngest one of them, the shop owner is pulling your jeans and panties as far down as he can with your legs apart as they are. \n<<set $eatenK += 1>>\nYou continue to scream and cuss at them, only making muffled sounds due to the gag in your mouth when the youngest lowers himself and starts to lick your pussy. While you are still angry and trying to fight, all you do is actually make it easier for him to slip his tongue along your clit. You stop fighting in an attempt to make him stop or at least to stop making it easier, when you feel a slight bit of arousal because of his attention. You still don’t want it and you still want to get free, but a small part of you takes a moment to admit that [[he is pretty good]] at eating pussy.

Lisa’s right. Those damn Delta whores have been the most aggressive, the ones who cheated the most and the ones who seemed to be willing to do the most physical interference to win any competition. Most of them were just a bunch of spoil brats that didn’t care about the rules, let alone play by them. So yes, it’s time to not only ruin their party, but to completely humiliate them by stealing their attention and then ruining their party by making it impossible to match your determination to have all the attention on the Alphas. \n\nBy the time you make it back to your cabin, you’ve already removed your top and were easing out of your bikini bottoms when the two girls from the baseball team’s cabin arrived. They notice the two of you and stare, but after a few seconds of encouragement they start to strip as well. \n\nThe four of you are at the door, 2 on each side. Whenever someone comes to the door they are met by two girls who would pull them aside and start to remove any clothing they might have on at the time. Most of this involved simply pulling down shorts and underwear and a few shirts. But as more of your sorority sisters came back, it became almost a 50/50 [[chance of you and Lisa]] removing a guy’s clothes, or a sister’s.

“Now Marcy. I have something that both interests me and worries me.” Jane says. “The pill is supposed to give people larger breasts in just a few days. But I don’t trust it. Most pills that say they will increase breast size are lying about something. But Rick swears this will work. Would you like to have your own real tits?” \n\n“I thought about that when Rick brought it up. You know that I would do implants someday if I had the money and time. But they are way too expensive to afford right now, and I couldn’t ask anyone for the money because it would be wrong to do that. But yes, at some point I was hoping for more up top.” You tell her. “But Jane dear. I don’t really trust a pill to do it for me either.” \n\n“I knew my little sister was smart.” Jane says and she gives you a quick peck on the forehead. “But this is supposed to be the real thing. There is only a slight worry that bothers me. They say that the pill may have some additional side effects that nobody is sure about. Rick couldn’t say what they were supposed to be. So, I’m afraid to just give you this pill without telling you that you might have some kind of sickness or feeling bad for a few days. I have to ask if you are okay with that. Because I’m worried about you being sick. Rick swears that this will not cause you any damage like kidney problems. But he did a pretty good job of letting Kevin know there will be some side-effects that we didn’t know about. So I have to ask you. Will you be okay taking this pill, knowing there might be something we aren’t sure about?” \n\n“Uh, I don’t know. It’s not going to be anything bad, is it?” You ask. \n\n“Bad? No, not bad. You will probably be sick for a couple of days. But you know that Kevin and I will take care of you.” Jane says and reassures you. “But if this works, you will be more like me than you are now. Do you want that?”\n\n“I do.” You admit. \n \n“That’s a good girl. Okay. Take your pill then. Kevin will be here in the morning while I’m in class to keep an eye on you. So you don’t worry, you just get some sleep. Okay?”\n \nYou give Jane another passionate kiss, and fondle one of her breast. You quickly swallow the pill and curl back up with Jane [[and drift off to sleep]].

"Easy." The doctor says in a calming voice. "That was just some lubrication. You just relax and think happy thoughts. Just remember, relax and don't fight it." \n\nThe doctor's voice seemed to do the trick. You slowly relax and get back to stroking yourself. You can feel the doctor's fingertip slowly spread the lubricant around your asshole. After a few seconds, the lube is no longer cold and it feels better. Then the doctor slowly eases a finger into your ass. What takes you by surprise isn't that you are actually getting hard during all this, but that you find yourself slowly matching the doctor's finger speed of sliding in and out of you. In fact, after a few seconds you are thinking that someone is fucking your ass. It's only a few moments of stimulation and you know that you are going to orgasm from this. Even the doctor seems to realize this. \n\n"That feels good, doesn't it?" he asks you. \n\n"Yes, I actually like that." You surprise yourself by saying out loud. \n\nYou hear the doctor's voice whisper into your ear. "You want me to go harder?" \n\n"Yes, please" Again, you hear yourself say out loud. \n\nSlowly the doctor increases his pace of sliding his finger in and out of your ass, each time slamming his palm onto your ass. \n\n"Just let your body go. Just keep stroking yourself." the doctor continues to whisper in your ear. \n<<set $assfinM += 1>>\nIt doesn't take long before [[your mind is completely blank]].

“Well, if you want I can see about scoring a few bucks for the both of us.” You tell her. \n\n“How?” Ashley asks. \n\n“Well, hold on for a few seconds.” You say as you smile. \n\nYou quickly call home and talk to Eric. \n\n“Hey honey.” You say. “Look, I know that this is going to be something really strange to ask, but I need a favor.” \n\n“Okay, sis.” Eric replies. “What do you need?” \n\n“Well, can you take a picture of your junk and send it to a friend of mine?” You ask as you chuckle. “There is some money depending on it.” \n\n“Are you for real?” Eric asks as he laughs. “You really want me to take a picture of my dick and send it to a complete stranger?” \n\n“Oh come on honey.” You tell him. “Just do it for me, please.” \n\n“[[Are you nuts]]?” He says.

Whoever it was that was between your legs knew exactly what to do with their tongue and your clit. \n<<set $gangbanged = ["[[Then|mouth and ass]]","[[Then|mouth and pussy]]","[[Then|pussy and ass]]","[[Then|triple team]]","[[Then|eaten]]"].random()>>\nThe way that they were able to quickly work you from just being interested in the night’s events into actually looking forward to it was amazing. Probably taking Jane’s advice to let your more slutty nature out and actually embrace the moment helped a bit too. You rarely actually let your defenses down and just accept the possibilities of having physical enjoyment without some kind of emotional attachment to someone. But now that you are just letting your body go and your mind free, it seemed almost just as natural as breathing. In fact, it not only felt natural to enjoy the way you were feeling physically, it felt almost instinctive, like you were in need of it. \n<<set $gangmar = 0>>\nTheir tongue continued to run across your clit, bringing you not quite to orgasm, but really close. You were pretty sure that if they had a few more minutes that you would have easily started to climax against their tongue. You had already started to rub your crotch against their face, urging them to go faster and harder to bring you to your limits. \nBut as you felt more people joining you on the bed, you knew that sooner or later you were going to need to offer more than your own oral satisfaction. You started to reach out with your hands and started to rub against someone’s thigh searching for a cock to play with, or against someone’s chest or arms. \n<<set $eatenM += 1>>\n<<print $gangbanged>>\n

The younger man turns your head to the side and slides his cock into your mouth. He had used some kind of cream or lotion on his erection that made him taste a bit like strawberries. It was startling surprise to have the taste as he starts to slide his cock back and forth along your tongue. You can tell that he is enjoying the sensation as he started off slow, but then picked up speed and force. In only a few seconds, he is almost across your head as he pumps his cock in and out of your mouth in steady motions. You had just enough time to actually get comfortable with his force and pace when your mouth gets flooded with the taste of cum. \n\n“Oh shit.” He says. “She is good.” \n\nYou feel him moving out of your mouth and your head turned the other direction as the middle aged guy slides his erection into your mouth. \n\n“Shit son.” He says. “You always cum too quick. You wouldn’t know a good blowjob if it bit your ass.” \n\nThe cock in your mouth moves in steady and firm motions as he slides along your tongue. He wasn’t as big as the younger man, but he was moving at a pace that would probably last much longer than the younger man. There is a grunt from Mr. Ericson [[who suddenly spurts]] his cum inside of you.

“A big dick and a gallon of cum.” She says as she pushes you down on the couch and climbs on top of you. “Marcy honey. I spent almost 20 years being your mother and one of the most frigid bitches in the world. Now, you see me for what I am. Rebecca, the older sister that you and Jane always needed, not some old bat who couldn’t get the cobwebs out of her twat. And now I’m telling you to get the ones in your twat out of the way or you’ll end up being what I used to be. Cold, frigid, alone and miserable.” \n\nYou want to protest, but find it hard to deny the fact that your mother’s new looks and attitude was catching on rather more than you thought possible. You knew her to be your mother, the same woman that would spend hours cuddled up in bed with you and reading you books until you fell asleep. But looking at her now, you can’t deny her attractive looks and more than just gentle nature. She seemed to be almost always turned on, and it made a big impact on you as well. \n\nWhen she gave you another kiss, easily parting your lips with your tongue, you only gave a bit of token resistance to her. But when you feeling her hand running inside of your skirt and teasing your crotch, you couldn’t even offer her a token ‘no’, you just simply opened your legs more for her to continue.\n\nBut she had other ideas in mind for you. Instead of continuing her more aggressive nature of trying to force you to change your attitude towards her and the way she was living her life, she simply got busy helping you out of your clothes. She started by easily, much too easily you thought, at reaching around to your back and unzipping your skirt. When she stopped kissing you, it was just to hold you in her arms against her breast to unclasp your bra underneath your shirt. What shocked you the most is that when she actually removed your bra, she did it by reaching under your shirt and sliding it off of you while keeping your shirt in place. \n\nWhen she stood up and helped you off the couch, she had your shirt off and was teasing your panties as she chased you around the couch. It was completely carefree and seemed to be so natural to run around the house this way that you never once felt that you were breaking any rules or social taboos. \n\nIn fact, you found it somewhat more liberating than even you imagined and could see what made it so appealing for your mother to do. It wasn’t just showing off your body, which you would have done to any male that really wanted to see it. But it was just carefree and unrestricted freedom of movement and comfort.\n\nWhen she finally did catch up to you and finally pulled off your panties, you offered her absolutely no resistance as you almost stepped out of them as eagerly as she was pulling them off of you. \n\nAs the two of you were running around the house laughing and occasionally kissing or tickling each other whenever you could, it reminded you of playing a game of tag in the backyard with her. Only now, instead of just doing a bit of trotting around the yard out of fear of being too rough with you, she was going all out to enjoy the moment as much as possible. \n\nBut when she finally caught you in her bedroom, just how much fun she had in mind became [[crystal clear]].

"Uh, okay. Maybe we should talk to my mom." you say, not entirely sure if this is the right thing to do or not. \n\nIt takes only a few minutes with your mother in the room to get into details about what will happen. Your mother took some convincing, but when she learned that if you stayed as you were that you would never be able to have children, compared to if the process was successful that you would. You could clearly see her thinking more about grandchildren in 10years or so than going without you for 2 years. But there were a few things that bothered her. Like how to pay for the treatments. When the doctor informed her that they could make arrangements to pay for it, she seemed to be more open to the idea. Especially seeing as how this was going to be the most likely means of a "normal life" for you; if things worked out. Plus, hearing that you would have tutors on hand that would be able to get the grades for almost any college AND have a fast-track program in place if you decided to take on a medical profession, it eased a lot of apprehension of what to do. Probably the key factor involved was your own desire to do this or not. \n\nClearly, while your mother was slowly won over, you took a little longer to think about it. Probably the one thing that kept you from jumping at the whole thing was the fact that you would be yet again stashed away in another hospital. After your earlier experience of being kept in a hospital, it was your biggest fear of being restricted to one yet again. But as the doctor explained it to you, this wasn't a hospital so much as an institute with medical facilities on the property. After all, you are talking a dorm for patients, tutored classes, pool and other facilities for recreation and therapy, not to mention a staff on hand to help with physical and mental adjustments, as well as a security service on hand to prevent people from interfering with private lives. It also provided a two year program that was mostly mental and social than medical. It took a little while of explaining it all, but you finally decided to go for it. After all, the only other option available to you was a life of being [[miserable if things stayed]] the way they were.

“Well, it says here that one of the men were actually a hermaphrodite that then took his, or is it her, I was never clear on that issue. Anyway, this person took their earnings and started to invest in medical and chemical companies under the assumption that they could actually do a sex change almost 200 years before the first official sex change operation took place. When they were only able to basically mutilate his body through failed physical and chemical changes, he left the remaining money to his family under the condition that they continued to do research and development and assistance to people who were born with quote abnormal sexual deformities or abnormal drive to have their sexuality redefined through scientific methods, end quote.” \n\n“Okay. So basically this was someone who was centuries ahead of his time in doing sex change operations and such.” You say. “Why should that be interesting to anyone other than as some medical or historic footnote?” \n\n“Well, normally it would be.” He admits. “But think about it. This guy had thousands, if not a million or so in the late 1700’s just after the birth of the nation. Just imagine how many companies he invested in at the time that was going to make him even richer and richer than his wildest dreams. Then take the time to invest in companies and research practices that are the cutting edge of science at the time. Now, take those cutting edge companies that make some of the most outstanding medical breakthroughs since the formation of American free enterprise system and imagine how many political and business dealings that this guy’s money helped broker together."\n\n"Or rather his family members helped oversees during the years. Just imagine what sort of political and financial power you must have if you were there on day one of investing into GE’s research and development over the years? Or better yet, think if it like this. You put up money into a small little mom and pop company called DuPont when they were just starting off. Can you imagine what sort of wealth and power you could have just from the patents alone? How much money do you think that just a mere 1% of their profits from Nylon or Kevlar must be like, not to mention all their medical and chemical supplies over [[the last century alone]]?”

“God, Jane.” You say. “Why didn’t anyone say anything to me about it? I’ve been shitting bricks for years thinking that if Dave found out about it he would dump me or something.” \n\n“Oh dear, little sister.” Jane says. “If you haven’t learned by now that Dave loves when you are being a little slut you never will learn. He gets off on it. You should have figured that out by now. Hell, you should hear him and Kevin talking to each other. One day, I’m going to have you on the phone with the two of them and see who can get their guy off first. Dave already has a $20 bet with Kevin that you will be able to finish him off before I can do Kevin.” \n\n“You know, one of these days I’m going to call you up and completely turn your world upside down.” You say as you start to laugh from both relief and shock. \n\n“Good luck honey.” Jane says as she laughs. “You have to remember that between working with Kevin and Mom, it is kind of hard to upset me. You are lucky that you get to move. How would you like to go on break and hear your husband telling your mother what you are like in bed when you are getting it in the ass? It’s a good thing that the executive break room is private. If it wasn’t, they would have to close us down for just breaking [[the decency laws]].”

Breaking up with Robert was rough on both of you. But the summer gave you several months apart from each other to talk over the phone. You still had feelings for Robert, and you knew that he still had feelings for you. But the two of you agreed that after rejecting his proposal that the best course of action would be to attempt to make a clean break at the start of the school term. You both agree to move into separate dorms. Robert took a male’s dorm and you took a female’s dorm. \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\nYou had a rough time getting used to being a lone for the first time in years. But it also helped you get over the break up as well. Without having a constant reminder around you, you were able to focus more on your classes and on the occasional social event. But most of your time was spent inside as you studied for your classes. \n<<set $roommate = "none">>\nWhile you were feeling a bit lonely because of not being involved with someone, you were often encouraged by your professors who were quite impressed by [[your efforts in class]]. \n

As the guys continue to fuck you, it's obvious that some of them have gone back for a second time because you are fucked at least 12 to 15 times before they are finally done with you. The amount of cum running out of your ass at this point only acts as lubrication for the next guy. You will admit later on, that you do enjoy getting fucked in the ass, but not being spanked like you were. You also realize as you look back on tonight, that you can never go back to your old lifestyle, so you might as well stop trying to hide it and embrace your new one as a cross dresser. \n<<set $asscumMa += 8>> <<set $assoutMa += 8>>\nIt is a long two or three hours of being rammed by one guy after the next. Some of them cum in your ass, others pull out, leaving streaks along your back. Enough cum has been shot into you or onto you that it is running both down your sides and legs. For the most part, you realize that the worst is over as they slowly leave you alone. Some of them are still urging you to hang around, maybe have a little fun later on. But you've had enough. None of them stops you as you get your cloths in order and make your way home. You swear to yourself that if anything like this ever happens again, you'll at least offer yourself to someone rather than be through anything like this again, no matter if it's getting it up the ass or down the throat. You would even beg to get someone off than [[being passed around]] like a fuck-toy.

<<print $age>>yrs old. \n<<if $session eq "none">>\nA rather stocky looking female, with blue eyes and a shaved head. Most of that "stocky" appearance was already considerable muscle mass. Larger C-Cup breasts actually looks smaller due to size of arms, shoulders and neck. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "one">>\nA rather stocky looking female, with blue eyes and a shaved head. Most of that "stocy" appearance was already considerable muscle mass. Larger C-Cup breasts actually looks smaller due to size of arms, shoulders and neck. <<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "two">>\nA cute looking male, with blue eyes and a cropped brown hair. Considerable muscle mass and definition. Not quite 'body builder' size, but closer than most males his age.<<endif>>\n<<if $session eq "three">>\nAn attractive male with a bodybuilder style body. Short, styled brown hair and blue eyes.<<endif>>\n \nHe sees sexual encounters as appreciation for his body. As such, he is often willing to engage in displays of physical strength or stamina. . Due to his sexual views, he will often request that his partner be in somewhat good shape as well. He has a strong eye towards what would be called “physical attraction” over emotional or social connections. Physical displays of affection are often hugs, or arm around shoulder or waist. He also uses physical displays of affection to show physical strength by ‘playfully’ sweeping you off your feet when you aren’t prepared for it. His hugs often count as ‘bear hugs’, but nobody seems to mind as it just highlights his physical strength. \n\nHow you feel about Mike: You find Mike extremely attractive, both on a physical level, as well as for his complete honesty. The drawback is that his ‘honesty’ has no social filter. Which means that when he criticizes someone, it cuts to the core of the problem for both what is ‘wrong’ as well as ‘why it is wrong’. This makes getting emotionally close to Mike difficult as he will hurt your feelings without meaning to, or often knowing that he has done it.\n\nHow Mike feels about you: He finds you attractive, but not as much as others. He likes you, but rarely will actually pick you first for hanging out with. His sense of ‘honesty’ (or bullshit detector) often calls you on your attempts to ‘flirt or tease’ him. When you do ‘flirt or tease’, he will often cut you off short to blatantly ask if you intend to do anything. If you answer ‘no’, he will tell you to stop. He strongly believes that “actions speaks louder than words”, and flirts and teases without ‘intend’ is just blatantly lying to his face. He thinks that if you were more ‘sexually willing’, that he would find you more interesting as a possible ‘relationship’ instead of ‘friendship’.

For some reason you couldn’t explain, Walt’s option of picking a boat and a plane over you has pissed you off.\n\nInstead of taking the time to enjoy going down on him, you were only giving him a blowjob to show him just what he passed up on. But in order to make it something that he would know he missed out on, you were going to make it something worth recording and deep throat him as he came. Something that you know that Walt enjoys, even though he never asks for it as much as you wanted him too, or for that matter anyone else. \n\nYou don’t have a problem swallowing a load of cum for someone who asked you to. And after informing Jason to stop trying to force you to do it, you would swallow him whenever you went down on him. But he doesn’t take advantage of your offer as much as you wanted him to either. In fact, now that you have Walt’s cock pressing against the back of your throat, you can’t recall the last time you went down on Walt in the last few weeks. You know it wasn’t your physical style of going down on him, but it must have been something else. \n\nEven as you feel his cock pressing against your tongue as it slides in and out of your mouth, you ask yourself if it’s possible that they have never actually thought of you as anything other than just a simple way to get off from time to time. If that’s the case, then why do you have to stay with them anymore? It’s time to move out and find someone who was interested in you on a personal level, or simply move out and start to force them to show you that they have some interest in you, even if it is just on a physical level. But you weren’t going to stay with them any more at the beginning of the next school year. They’ve been way too casual about what you have to offer them physically. It’s time to let them actually come [[after you for a change]].

But it wasn’t that you wanted to be with him more often in regards to the number of times that you were together doing something. You wanted more in regards to getting some kind of pleasure and enjoyment out of it. Take the problems you have had with Kevin over the last year or more, you have to admit that when you had been with him, you at least could enjoy it. Not every single time, but most of them. Kevin could be a real son of a bitch when he wanted to. But he could also do a pretty good job at making sure you enjoyed the moment as well. \n\nCharles on the other hand seemed to be mostly interested in just getting himself off more than you. You weren’t kidding when you said that there were a few times you had to finish yourself off to climax before leaving his place. More often than not, if you weren’t just watching a show or watching him playing some video game or working out, your evenings with Charles ended up with a simple hand job or maybe a blow job. But over the last few weeks, you can’t recall when you had to even undo your pants, let alone take them off for him. \n\nYou know that you aren’t going to break up with Charles simply because of a lack of sexual enjoyment. But you do know that you wouldn’t marry him. If you are able to admit you aren’t going to marry him, then why stay in a relationship with him. \n\nBut as far as Rick went, would you be willing to see him after all this time? You know that Jane seemed to think a lot more of him over the last few months than she did over the prior two years almost. Even if Jane tried to deny it, you know that she wouldn’t have made the offer to do anything with him without setting up a few things first. How likely was it that he just ‘randomly’ picked the exact same hotel that your sorority was staying at, knowing you had to book your rooms weeks in advance? Just by making the offer to you, you knew that out of the two, that Jane’s [[choice was Rick]].

His tongue not only goes faster, but adds an extra bit of force. The way he is working your clit over is astonishing. It’s only seconds since he started and yet you are almost about to orgasm. When his finger tip runs along the middle of your vagina and slides inside of you, your limits have been hit. You cry out his name as you dig your heels into his shoulders and grab his head with your hands. You are actually sitting on the bed, rocking your crotch against his face and holding on mostly to keep from vibrating as your body reacts to his touch. \n\nWhile you are recovering from your climax, he gives you slight kiss just above your vagina and stands up. \n\n“I need to get dressed. I’m taking you shopping.” He says.\n \nYou spend the next several hours with him shopping and enjoying the day. It’s not until you get back and you see your mother’s car in the driveway that you actually worry about how she will react [[if she found out]] about earlier today.

You love that he is taking his time to slide into you, as it gives you time to get used to such a big cock. But the slow pace is also starting to drive you crazy with anticipation. You actually call out his name, “Dave, fuck me. Don’t tease me baby. Fuck me.” \n\nHe speeds up just a little as he continues to slide few more inches into you. But with the way you are feeling by now and the anticipation of having him inside of you, you are quickly reaching your orgasm. He keeps sliding in and out of you, just mere inches at a time. But he never fully pulls out before sliding back into you.\n\nWhen you feel his pelvis finally pushed against your pelvis, you let out a loud “Good god, fuck me with that dick!” \n\nYou feel him slowly starting to slide back and forth into your pussy. You feel how long his dick is as you feel the head of his cock actually pressing against your cervix. You marvel at the sensation, knowing that you finally know what it is like to enjoy a truly large cock for once in your life. You thought that it would be painful for something so big to be inside of you. But it is incredible. You can't hold out much longer as this new sensation only makes you more aroused.\n \nIt’s only a matter of seconds before you start to feel your orgasm hitting you. Your thighs lock against hips, but he continues to fuck you. But it’s Dave’s thick and firm cock pressed against the walls of your pussy that pushed you over the edge. \n\nBetween his cock going in and out of you, and your body's own reaction to so many new sensations, you lose all control. You start to shiver and buck against his cock, rocking back and forth against him. “Oh god, yes.” You call out. “Fuck me with that dick.” “Pound my pussy, you stud. Give it to me. \n\nYou encouragements only make slide his cock into you faster and harder. Which is exactly what your body is begging for as your orgasm runs from head to toe. You can feel your entire body quivering in joy. Your head is thrown back into the pillow, calling out his name and trying to catch your breath. You feel your hips bucking under him, trying to push him even deeper inside of you. You start to lose track of everything that is happening as your climax reaches an incredible level. With him fucking you while you climax doesn't help ease the sensation, but only increases it even more. You feel yourself building up to another orgasm.\n\nBefore long, you are having one orgasm after another; you can’t keep up with them all. Your body is wrecked by so many orgasms at once, as well as the struggles of rocking against him as you fuck yourself in short but rapid thrust of your pelvis against his cock. You can’t stop cumming, even if you wanted to at this point. You’ve had months of pent up sexual frustration waiting for him to come home, as well as just the general sensation of having your clit played with and a cock going into your pussy for the first time that you have [[no way to prevent your orgasms]] coursing through your system.

Your orgasm finally hits with surprising intensity as you quiver and thrash across the guy’s face, actually crying out your appreciation for how good he was. When you finally finished riding his face through your orgasm, you ease yourself off of his face and urge him to his feet. You give his cock a few strokes enjoying how stiff he was. \n<<set $sexrepK += 5>> <<set $eatenK += 1>>\nBut you still weren’t willing to do much yourself, even though much hornier than before. You ease him over to the couch with Jade so that he can give her the same attention he just gave you. When he starts to lick her pussy, you notice that Jade’s slight gagging sounds have completely stopped. Apparently she’s now so aroused and into the moment that she no longer has any resistance to being used so roughly at one end and so tenderly at the other. \n<<set $repK += 4>> \nYou decide that you should at least return the favor to the guy who was licking on Jade by [[either stroking him]] off or returning a [[little oral action]].

After accepting Robert’s proposal, the two of you head upstairs to Jane’s old room to have some private time to celebrate together. \n<<set $repM += 10>>\nYou know that you will wait until after you graduate before getting married. Something that Robert informs you that he had already planned to do. He also informs you that his family will have insisted that you wait until after graduation no matter what. \n<<set $socialM += 10>>\nYou continue to spend the rest of the spring break with a somewhat blur of activity. While nothing was actually finalized, almost everyone wanted to get involved in preparations. You had to actually lay down the law on Jane to get her to back down as she seemed to think it was her second wedding. But after a short outburst and a bit of a tantrum, she finally agreed to let you make the plans. \n<<set $spouse = "Robert">>\nWhile your emotions were running high when you returned to college, you had to keep them in check as you studied for your tests. The only good thing was that your tests also reflected your emotions as you felt pretty [[good about them]].

“Okay.” He says. "But it might be a bit messy. We just finished fucking a couple of minutes ago." \n\nYou spend a few minutes in the hotel room looking in the bathroom mirror at yourself and wondering what is going on with your body. You take a step back and give your body a look over. You aren’t out of shape or starving, but you are clearly slender in build, even slimmer than Amanda was. But it’s when you look at your crotch that you worry the most.\n\nYou try to get an erection by playing with yourself, and yet again you don’t get much or a response. You actually get angry with yourself that you can’t get an erection even with direct stimulation. You realize that something is seriously wrong and yet, no idea what it could be. \n\nYou get dressed and head back to the beds and lay down. You notice that something seems to be a bit wet when you put your hand on the sheet. \n\nYou wonder what it is and take a quick sniff to see if you can identify it.\n\nYou can [[tell exactly what it is]]. \nYou have [[no idea what it might be]].\n

You force yourself to relax as he spreads your butt cheeks and slides the tip of his cock into your ass. At first, there is no denying that it hurts, but you calm yourself as much as you can and try not to fight it by tensing up. At least he is being careful as he slowly slides into you, you swear that you took every inch of his cock but it just continues to push into you. Finally, you can feel his hips against your butt cheeks and you know that you have been filled with cock. He is gentle at first, slowly moving just two or three inches back and forth until he establishes a good rhythm. \n\nTo this day, you aren't sure who was groaning and moaning more. Your brother's groans as he started to really pump your ass, or your own moans of pleasure at getting fucked. It clearly felt good for you by the way your mind seemed to shut down and you cried out his name more than once, but you wonder if it felt as good for your brother as it did for you. Clearly by the way that he commented on how tight your ass was and how good it looked to him, he enjoyed it. But it wasn't until he slammed his dick into your ass at a fast pace and you felt his hands on your hips tighten as he slammed yet again into you before you felt the first warm spurt of cum erupt into your ass that you realized just how much your brother was getting off on this too. It must have felt like eternity (Even though it was mere seconds) but you could feel your brother's cock twitch each time he spurted another load of cum into your ass. When he was done, and started to pull out you shocked yourself by crying out. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\n"No, don't pull out". \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nBut it was too late. He was already pulling out of you and you could feel the remains of his load slowly flowing out of your ass. Then the next thing you felt was your brother pulling your panties back into place. \n\n"Now, go fix me a snack. I'm going to take a shower." \n\nAs you finish fixing snacks and drinks, you turn around and see your brother standing in the doorway looking at you. "You know, you really do look good as girl. Especially with that cute ass." he says as he smiles at you. \n\nReturn the [[compliement]], or it's time to [[get serious]]?

Mark doesn’t say anything; he simply nods his head in agreement. \n\n“I guess I should move faster and faster.” You whisper. \n\nIncreasing your speed and grip was something you couldn’t tell him that you enjoyed. You had a good firm grip along his shaft and were moving up and down his full length faster than before. You could actually tell how firm his erection was by the resistance along his shaft. What surprised you wasn’t how he was reacting but the fact that his dick actually had a bit of weight to it. Something that you found to be actually an interesting aspect you hadn’t thought of before.\n\n“You want to cum?” You whisper to him. \n\nAgain he nods his head. \n\n“Well, do it.” You whisper. “Shoot that cum out of that dick.”\n \nYour fingers only move along his shaft for a few more seconds before he starts to cum. You slow your movements along his shaft as you watch a spurt of cum after another leaving the tip of his cock. You can’t help but smile at the fact that he has a pretty good load as you watch it land and slide down the side of one of [[the other trees]].

You feel him stop moving, and then slowly pull out of you. You close your eyes anticipating his cum splashing against your skin. Only it never happens. He reaches down and lifts up one of your hands to help you sit on the floor. He looks at you sheepishly; both of you knowing that he would have kept going if it wasn’t for the rules. \n\nYou look over the room and see that there are only three couples left. Lisa’s mouth is still sucking on the guy who just fucked her, obviously being requested to swallow his cum. You smile in relieve as you realize that the guy with the disappointing cock had finally found a way to keep Lisa quiet for a bit. \n\nBut, she accepts her defeat with a bit of disappointment and declares that the next round is guy’s choice. He can use your tits, mouth or pussy until he cums. No further restrictions. You get ready to get the new partner off. When he sits on a chair, you crawl over to him, not trying to be seductive, but merely because you didn’t feel like standing. You look at him, waiting for him to say what to do, but he just waits on Lisa. \n<<set $titfuK += 1>>\nShe counts out ‘one’, to get people ready, then ‘two’ for any need to get in position, then calls out ‘three.’\nThe guy quickly pulls your tits onto his cock and starts to slide them up and down on his shaft. You are surprised that he wants to titfuck you, but it’s his choice so you simply take over for him and use his hands on the sides of your breasts to let him squeeze them together or ease up on his cock as you lock your fingers across your <<print $cupsizekim>> in order to keep him in your cleavage. You look at him, and occasionally lick your lips or give him a smile or a wink. Trying to encourage him, but not actually saying anything. \n\nThere’s a loud grunt from the other side of the room which makes people turn to look as your last partner finally gets his relief by shooting his cum inside a sorority sister. \nThere’s a brief round of cheers and yells as you have finally [[reached the final round]].

You still loved to hang out with Henry. You just wished that his steady string of 3mth relationships would actually last longer before he got tired and had to move on. So, while you were relaxing in his dorm one day, you asked him about it.\n \n“Well, to be honest.” He says. “It’s mostly because I just wear them out. They can’t keep up the pace of social activities. “\n\n“Well, if you stopped trying to go out every weekend, you might be able to find someone who can keep up with you?” You mention to him. \n\n“Like you and Dave?” He asks. \n\n“Well, that’s not entirely fair.” You say. “Dave’s been away so long that we aren’t really seeing each other like other couples. How we’ve been able to stay together, I don’t know. I’m actually surprised by it myself. I almost expect him to call any day now and tell me about some piece on the side or something.” \n\n“Not Dave. Trust me on that one.” Henry says. “I’ve talked to him a few times over the last few weeks. He’s more worried about you moving out.”\n\n“I’m tempted to. If this whole job thing keeps him away for much longer, I just might.” You admit for the first time. “I love him, I really do. But if he doesn’t get back soon and actually stays more than just a few hours before having to go to bed to catch a flight the next morning, it might be easier for both of us if I did move out.” \n\n“Well, you can always move back in with me.” He says. “But I don’t think the RA is going to go for it. Not after the effects of your pills and all. Maybe I should move in with you. Get out of this whole dorm lifestyle and have someone to hang around with, if you want.” \n\n“I’m tempted Henry, I really am.” You tell him. “If it was my place, I would have done it a long time ago. But technically it is still Dave’s apartment, and I would feel bad about just letting people stay without his say so. Besides, aren’t you the one that says you don’t want a roommate to cramp his style?” \n\n“Normally yeah.” Henry says. “But lately, there isn’t really a style going on. I mean, I still go out and all, but haven’t really been seeing anyone much.” \n\n“Let me think about it Henry.” You say. “I can’t make any deals and promises right now. But let me talk to Dave about it. I just got to do something soon or I’m going to go mad.”\n \n“Okay, but can I offer a piece of advice?” He says as he picks up a textbook and puts it on his desk. “Whatever you do, give it a few more days first. Dave’s really stressed about the whole job thing and having you drop this on his lap right now is going to only make it worse. Wait until the weekend, maybe Friday night? That way, if things go really bad you have all weekend to get over it. But if they are good, you will be able to feel better all weekend as well.”\n \n“Okay.” You say. “I guess that I can wait for [[a couple more weeks]].”

“Dave? When are you coming home?” You ask him over the phone. \n<<set $momyoung = "yes">>\n“Soon love, I promise. Just as soon as Mr. Owens and Rebecca get back from vacation.” He says. \n\n“Vacation?” You ask in surprise. “Are you telling me that they are going on vacation together? What the fuck is going on. What are you hiding from me?” \n\n“Well, I promised that I wouldn’t tell anyone. But seeing as you are going to find out soon enough anyway.” He says, and then pauses. “It seems that Mr. Owens and your mom kind of hooked up.” \n\n“Hooked up? You mean my mom’s actually dating some guy who is almost 60?” You ask. \n\n“Well, technically yes. But actually, no.” Dave says, and then pauses again. “Uh, you remember those pills that I got for you? Well, they can do more than just add a little here and there.” \n\n“What are you talking about?” You say, getting madder by the moment. “You trying to tell me that you gave my mom some of those pills?”\n \n“No, no, no.” He says. “The people that make those pills can do more than just add a few things. They can actually knock a few years off your looks. Actually, they can knock quite a lot of years off of your looks. In fact, your mom and Mr. Owens took a slight vacation to get a little work done. By the time they get back, they will both look like they are in their late 20’s. Your mom might be early 20’s because of her age now. Seriously honey, I don’t know what they will look like until they get back. But all I know is that she is extremely happy at the moment and that Mr. Owens is a wonderful man. When you meet him, you will probably go head over hills for him. Most people do. He’s nice, playful, great sense of humor, and completely devoted to your mother. What more could you want from a guy?” \n\n“But still.” You say. “Why didn’t anybody tell me this sort of thing? Someone should have said something by now. Does Jane know? Because if she does and she didn’t tell me, I’m going to be really pissed off.” \n\n“Cool your heels baby doll. Jane doesn’t know either.” Dave says. “In fact, I’m supposed to call her in a few minutes and tell her about your mom and Mr. Owens. But the reason they didn’t tell anyone was because they didn’t want it getting out around the office that they were seeing each other. Just think about it for a second. Mr. Owens comes in; your mom gets a big promotion as his secretary, and then gets made VP of the company? What is everyone going to say? That she slept her way to the top. So they kept it on the side. Now that they have some time, they get a couple of years knocked off and come back as two young and brash head honchos. That way if anyone talks, they will have nothing to talk about. Mr. Owens left his young son in charge, then everyone will just assume that it was natural for the two to start seeing each other. Besides, as busy as he’s been turning the company around, they needed a vacation.” \n\n“Fine. But when will you be home? I miss you.” You tell him.\n \n“I know. I promise. Give me a couple of more weeks, maybe 2 months tops.” He replies as he sighs. “I wish I could give you a specific date, but I can’t. I just need to know if you are okay all alone.” \n\n“I’m not completely alone.” You tell him. “Henry is always around to make sure that I don’t go stir crazy.” \n\n“Good.” Dave replies. “[[Tell Henry I said thanks]].”

Yet, while he was away you can’t help but wonder how things would have been different without him around you all the time. You felt somewhat liberated without his presence. You missed him dearly, but you also enjoyed the freedom of staying in or going out, staying up later than normal or going to bed sooner than normal. You could eat whatever you wanted and not have to ask anyone what to make, as well as simply say the hell with it and order a pizza or head to the cafeteria for supper. \n\nIt was the first time in years that you were on your own and able to do anything you wanted to do without someone looking over your shoulder. But it was only for two weeks. Something that was just enough to give you a taste of what it would be like to be on your own without having to listen to anyone or obey any sort of rules other than your own. \n\nFor the first time in over a year, you start to wonder if you would be [[happier with or without]] Rick around.

He is a bit more careful sorting through the items of your purse. He doesn’t actually rummages through your smaller containers such as your wallet. But he is careful to examine them carefully and checks all the small compartments, even your compact is opened and examined as he looks through your belongings. He finally takes your purse and searches the small compartments in your purse before he simply puts it to the side and moves all your belongings over to the side as well. \n\n“Okay, stand up.” He says. \n\nYou slowly get onto your feet as you look at him. When he starts to search you, you turn and push his hands off of you. \n“What the fuck?” You ask him. \n\n“I said hush.” He snaps as he brings his face within inches of your own. “You want to say something, you say sir first.”\n \nYou are caught off guard by the sudden way he snapped at you and are too shocked to do much more as you stand there and feel his hands moving along your body again. When he gets to your breasts, his hands firmly press against your breasts as he cups them with his palms. \n\n“Okay, take off the shirt.” He says. \n\n“Uh, sir?” You ask him. “Why [[do I need to take]] off the shirt?”

That is correct. The leviathan ship named “Moya” was on the show Farscape through the entire series. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nYou have passed and are now a sophomore in college. \n\nYou have the following advantages to you: \n\nA chance to join a sorority.\n\nA “Spring Break” \n\nBut first, you have to head home and take care of [[some unfinished business]].\n

One of the three guys asked to go skiing one more time. You sit in the back of the boat and keep an eye on him, seeing if you could pick up a couple of tips for the next time you went. But you probably should have just kept to yourself. Either the guy skiing was showing off or simply skilled beyond belief. Instead of just being satisfied to ski in a straight line and call it a good run, he was moving back and forth behind the boat. You watch in amazement as he hits the wake of the boat and does a flip, landing perfectly on his skies.\n\nThe six of you have a pretty good time on the lake for the day. But as you head back, you are grateful that the time is getting late. It was clear that the guys on the boat were hoping to have some time to get intimate or at least a bit frisky with each other. But you knew that the other sorority sisters were expecting the three of you to be back for supper and would start looking for you soon if you weren’t back on time. \n\nIt was a fun day, but also a tiring one. After supper, you took a hot shower and fell asleep before 10pm. \n\nThe trip back to college was spend talking about your attempts at skiing. You weren’t actually proud of them, but you did feel [[good about them]].

Feeling a little bit more anxious than a few seconds ago, you ask "What? What do they say?"\n\n"Well, the first thing to talk about is the amount. It was a small amount, definitely on the lowest end of the scale." he says. \n\n"Wait a second. You mean to tell me that even though I just came, it's not enough to do the test?" You ask.\n\n"No, that's not it." he replies. "It was enough, just. Well; let's say that if you were a "healthy male" you would have called that sample a failure. In laymen's terms. You came, sure. I mean, I actually saw your reaction and felt it too. But the amount of cum you produced wasn't much". \n\nYou blushed when he brought up the fact that he saw your orgasm, but then again without his help you probably wouldn't have had one in the first place. \n\n"Uh, okay. So, well, uh" you stammer, not really sure what to ask next. \n\n"Hold on, I'm not done yet." He said giving you a moment to get over your embarrassment and understand what was going on. "It's not just that your amount was small but also your sperm count wasn't much either. In fact, from the sample you gave us. Well, there is no way around this. You are infertile. Basically, you wouldn't be able to get anyone pregnant. Now, while this might make most men happy to know that they can fuck anyone. Sorry, uh, that they can have intercourse with anyone and not have to worry about pregnancy. Well, I assume that in your case it's not something you have thought about, but I'm pretty sure that it's not really going to be of any [[help to your situation]] right now. Do you understand?" He asks.

“Uh, I like John a whole lot, but I’m not going to just meet him at the door in the nude and expect him to take me to bed right away. He’s going to want to at least say hello or something first.” You say. “Besides, if you know that John’s going to be showing up why aren’t you getting dressed?” \n\n“Because it’s my house.” Your mother says as she smiles at you. “John can’t handle seeing some flesh every now and then, it’s your fault not mine. You show him those pretty tits of your’s more often and he won’t even notice that I’m around.”\n \n“Mom.” You say in shock. “What John and I do is private and only between the two of us.” \n\n“Not here it isn’t.” She says as she again gives you a kiss on the cheek. “Here, we share everything. You want to put on a pair of my nylons, just run upstairs and grab some. You don’t have a dildo handy, the top drawer of my nightstand. You want to hop in the shower and save on the hot water, just do it. If you want to tell me what it’s like to have John’s hard dick pressed into your ass, by all means let me know because I want to hear about it. But if you feel like jumping into Michael’s arms and shoving your tongue down his throat, let me know and I might help by going down on you. In this house, we are going to share everything, including lovers.”\n \n“Holy shit mom.” You say. “What’s [[gotten into you]]?”

You move along his shaft is swift motions, moving along him as straight and as far as you can in this position. You know that if you are watching, it’s impossible to not be able to see your head moving back and forth. You hear him gasping and moaning to the motion of your lips along his shaft. You can also tell that you are getting him close by the way the strong taste of precum on your tongue continues to appear, even though you are using your tongue as much as possible to wipe his tip clean of any precum that forms. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nYou take just a second to think of how Robert must be seeing you at the moment. In this slightly darken alley way, you know that your <<print $mhair>> hair must stand out in the darken area. You also know that the way you are moving and his hand holding you, it was impossible for him not to notice just how much your head was moving along his shaft. Even more intense would be the knowledge that your hand was stroking him almost as fast as your mouth was. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“Here it comes baby.” He says. \n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">> <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n[[You stroke him even faster]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\nYou give him [[an extra thrill]].\n<<endif>>

You are now officially kicked out of the Coleman Institute, you are now forced to go home and find a job flipping burgers and living at home with mom. \n\nYou have no social life, nor do you make enough money to do much more than eek out a very basic living. \n\nYou meet a few people, but never really form a lasting friendship. \n\nAs far as a love life, it's basically non-existant. \n\nYou have problems with your sibling which causes the two of you to eventually drift apart as the years go by.

Correct. While never fully discussed, it is implied through the show's early seasons that she had died while Opie was young.\n\nYou are ready to start your [[4th term college]] classes.

You know that you probably shouldn’t be so turned on as you were at the moment, and yet you couldn’t help to be. Without actually saying anything, you simply stand in the middle of the room and start to take off your clothes for him. He had attempted to stop you at first. But as soon as your shirt was off and you were unclasping your bra, his protests stopped. \n\nYou smile at him as you expose your <<print $cupM>> breasts and start to ease your jeans off your hips. They quickly fall to the floor as you step out of them in your panties. You slowly turn and ease them down your hips as well. When they start to slide along your legs, you step out of them and turn back around to face Eric who is staring at you. \n<<set $repM += 4>> <<set $socialM += 4>>\nReaching over to him, you help him onto his feet without any resistance. You lean forward and give him a kiss while you guide one of his hands to your breast and the other to your crotch. He might have been slightly inexperienced as well as a bit rough. But with gentle encouragements and reminders from time to time to take a moment to enjoy it, you are quickly going from just turned on to almost ready to climax.\n <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nHolding onto him even tighter, you start to whisper in his ear. “Oh, gently rub that clit. [[Just a little longer]].”

“Marcy, I had a wonderful time.” Jane says as you sit on her bed at home. “You should look into going one day.” \n\n“Well, first thing first.” You tell her. “I might want to look into a husband first, then maybe taking a honeymoon to Japan for a week.” \n\n“Well, if you get to go, I suggest you do it.” She says. “There are things there that you wouldn’t be able to believe until you see it. And it’s not all those weird ice creams and vending machines with panties you always hear about. It’s a pretty cool place. The strange thing to get used to is all the people who are always so happy to be of service. It gets kind of freaky from time to time.” \n\nThere is a soft knock on the door, bringing you conversation to a halt. \n\n“Come in.” Jane says. \n\nYou watch as the door opens and your new stepbrother comes into the room. You are still feeling a bit odd around Eric. You’ve spent only a few minutes with him earlier in the day. Most of that was spent just getting the information about being adopted by Michael when his sister died and having to move in with Michael and your mother. You still had [[reservations about him]].

You show up at the agency at 9 in the morning as Stacy has asked. You are somewhat surprised that there were quite a few people already there ahead of you. You had expected to see at least six, maybe seven, possibly even eight people. But it looked as if there were 40 people waiting in line. \n\nYou make your way through the doors and make your way to the receptionist’s desk. You inform the guy at the desk that you are with the Omegas and had been asked to show up at 9 and are expected to take part in a music video. He tells you to head right on inside through the door on your left. Once inside, you realize that while there were several people in the waiting area, the 8 of you from the sorority are given a quick push to the top of the line. You hang around your sorority sisters waiting until your name is called. \n\nYou enter the other room and stand in front of the two guys and a somewhat older female who will be making the decision on who is to be in the video. \n\n“Okay, Marcy, what do you know about [[the Sindication]]?” The older guy asks.

You open the door to the man in uniform as you say “Yes?” \n\nHe looks you up and down, obviously impressed and replies, “I have a delivery for ‘Kim’. Is that you?” \n\nYou weren’t expecting anything, but it could have been something from your mother to help celebrate your return, or even something from your sibling to be a way of saying that they were sorry about missing you. \n\n“Yes I am.” You reply. \n\nHe just grins at you as he hands you a rather thick envelope, then has you sign for it. \n\nAs he turns to leave, you close the door and open the envelope, you find it contains a folder. You open the folder and see that it’s from Mr. Owens at the Coleman Institute, as well as a letter from Ms. Kellerman. \n\nThe folder is mostly your records as far as classes and physical training sessions. Nothing really outstanding, but it contained all the information you would need in order to fill out forms as far as college was concerned about who you teachers were and the certificates that proved you actually studied the material. Also included was a driver’s license in your name that was official and not just a “permit” that you have been using, as well as social security number and birth certificate. The numbers and dates were the same, but they have been legally altered to match your new gender. There were also other official documents such as voter registration and other odds here and there, including a bank account number that you were supposed to use in order for the institute to keep track of your payments. That part reminded you of the talks with mom last night and pissed you off. It might be why you had to read Ms. Kellerman’s [[letter a second time]] without being so angry.

You aren’t sure just how long you ride the wave of pure enjoyment, but by the time you are done you have tuned onto your side to ease your body’s trembling and panting very heavily as you try to catch your breath. You realize that you either screamed out in pleasure, or you made some very guttural sounds by the way your throat didn’t hurt so much as seemed a bit more tender than before. You even feel the moisture from your wet pussy coating your fingers as you lock down with your legs to keep them in place. You spent maybe all of five minutes playing with yourself, but you feel like you spent ten minutes just riding the wave of pleasure radiating from your crotch. When you look at the clock, you are slightly embarrassed to realize that it was maybe all of seven minutes from the first time you touched your clit to the point where your body was so sensitive that you couldn’t continue any longer. \n\nAnother day or two passes as you get back to your room and relax. You enjoy a few rounds of rubbing yourself, mostly for fun not sexual pleasure. Although you do reach orgasm at least another three or four more times. Kate and Ashley join you in the room and spends the next few days talking about what to expect from your new body and what you’re going to do after you leave. Some of it is pretty sweet little heart to heart talks about staying in touch, mixed with a bit of fun here and there. \n<<set $jerkK += 5>>\n Dr. Moore swings by to visit for a while. Then Ashley pokes her head in the door and joins you about [[30min later]].

“Oh. But you look like a girl.” He says. “Look, my boss is watching me. If he sees me letting you in the men’s room he’s going to fire me. Just quickly go to the girls’ room. Nobody is in there.” \n\n“So you know how many people are in the bathrooms?” You ask him as you stand with your hands on your hips.\n\n“Well, yeah.” He says. “We have to make sure that nobody is trying to sneak into the movie. So we check it before each screening as well as during and after. Look, just be a pal and go to the other bathroom okay? Nobody’s in there and it is probably cleaner anyway.” \n\nYou are about to say something to him when you notice his boss starting to head over to see what the problem is. You quickly make your way to the female bathroom and take the first stall and use the bathroom. When you step out, you overhear the manager giving the staff member a talking to about ‘making sure that people can tell the difference between the men’s room and ladies’ room. \n\nAfter getting back to your seat in the theater, you mind is slightly spinning at what had just happened. This was the first time that you had corrected someone in regards to being a male instead of a female. Yet, even after correcting him you were still being asked to act as a female because of being watched by someone. It was somewhat embarrassing, but also oddly thrilling to think about what someone would have said if you just simply gone to the ladies’ room. Would they have noticed and stopped you, or simply let you do it without thinking about it. You were still thinking about it when the movie was over. \n\nAfter getting home, you start to [[notice the differences]] between you and Luke more and more. \n\nAfter getting home, you know that you and Luke have some differences, but you pay [[no attention to them]].

In spite of yourself, you are starting to at least tolerate him fucking you. Not enjoying it, but admitting that you could deal with him. The thought flashes through your mind that had you known he would have been like this, you might have agreed to just fuck him earlier and be done with it. But even as that thought crosses your mind, you try to dismiss it. \n<<set $pulloutK += 1>>\nHis constant pumping his cock into you mixed with having the bar pressing against you anus has actually made you much more aroused than you thought. You start having a harder time breathing because of the gag and are amazed to hear yourself starting to gasp and moan when someone removes it.\n\nYou feel his cock stiffen and you know he is about to cum any second. You tell him not to cum inside of you, but you can’t do anything about it if he does. Thankfully he pulls out and shoots his load mostly against your stomach and above your vagina. It’s not an impressive amount of cum, but it has some thickness and force to it. You are still trying to figure out why you are so into this when you feel the judge start to slide into you. \n\nHe may have been the oldest and slowly taking his time as far as pacing goes, but he also had an impressive cock that had a good bit of thickness. After the size and shape of the sheriff, the judge’s cock felt twice as big. While the sheriff had just pumped his cock in and out of you without any regard to pleasure, the slower pace of the judge actually did increase the pleasure as you registered his cock in more detail. Yet, despite your best efforts to fight it off, you feel your body reacting to its own sensations and you [[feel yourself starting]] to get closer to orgasming.

Tracy might have had a bit more guys around her at the time, but that just meant that you could pay a bit more attention to the few of them around you. You figured there must have been maybe four surrounding you and cheering you on, which clearly didn’t match Tracy’s 7, but you did have more than the other girls who only had 2 or 3 at most. \n\nYou pulled one of the guys near you and started to run your hands along his hips as you danced really close to him. You then reach over and pull another guy close to you so that you were dancing between the two of them. You knew you had their attention as you could feel the bulges in their pants as they danced against you. You start to laugh as you dance. You glance around the room and see that one of the girls has started to give a guy in a chair a lap dance. Figuring that you could do it too, you push one of the guys down into a nearby recliner and start to grind against his crotch with your breasts. He reaches up to feel them and you just smile as he does. \n\nThis sort of intensity continues for at least another two or three minutes when you hear someone on the other side of the room cry out with a “Hell yeah!’ followed by a couple of whistles. \n\nPretty much everyone looks over to that side of the room and sees that one of the guys had removed his pants and was getting a blowjob from the girl in front of him. You actually smiled as the thought of blowing someone in such a large crowd both shocked you and intrigued you. You didn’t know if you could ever do that when you see that Tracy has started to get onto her knees and pull Mike’s pants down. \n\nYou look at the guy who you were giving a lap dance to as he returns his gaze at you. He raises his eyebrows as though asking if you were willing to go [[along with the party]] or [[chicken out]].

“So am I. What’s your point?” Jeff says. \n\n“Well, my point is that I’m not going to do anything.” You tell him. \n\n“Oh, come on.” He says. “Not even a simple hand job?” \n\n“No.” You tell him. \n\n“Well, you better tell your friends that.” He says as he looks over at Mindy. “Because from what I can tell, they seem to be getting into the mood.” \n\nYou look over at Mindy and are surprised to see that she is on her knees in front of the guy she had been flirting with. While at the moment nothing was happening, it was clear that she was about to start going down on him soon. \n\n“What do you say?” Jeff says. “You just move your hand as she bobs up and down. I’m sure you can do that much.” \n\n“Come on.” You say to him. “You expect me to do that?”\n\n“Why not?” He says. \n\n[[I said no]]. \n[[Make it quick]].

“After you took your pills and went back to college, Michael and I started to work together turning the company around. We got rid of a lot of dead weight around the office. A complete clearing of all the people that knew the old me and couldn’t accept the changes. We had it going just right with the help of a guy by the name of Dave. He kept things together for us while Michael and I had a couple of months off to get worked on and turned young again. Then we came back and headed up a huge drive of hiring new people and ironing out a lot of new contracts.” \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\n“Okay, but isn’t Mr. Owens like 60 or something? I mean, even going by your looks the best that you could hope for is some 45 year old looking man. “You tell her, still barely able to keep up with the changes. \n\n“Oh god no.” She says as she smiles at you. “Just you wait. When you see him tonight at dinner you will drool all over him like I do. He’s much younger than 45.” \n\n“But why did you marry him? Last time I was home you barely seemed to even know the guy.” You say as you sit up in the couch. “Did he threaten you by saying you had to marry him or get fired?” \n\n“Marcy, Michael would never do that.” She says. “Look, when you met him as Mr. Owens, the 60 year old guy with the magical pills, both of us didn’t know the man. But as I worked with him more and more, and showed him around town as far as the best places to eat and such. Well, we sort of started to date in a way. But he came in and changed so many things at work. Like putting in a complete gym and workout program. Hell, I didn’t realize how much I was out of shape until he started to do some private trainer stuff on the side. Anyway, we just spent so much time with each other that it went from just co-workers to close friends and eventually seeing each other. I even asked if he wanted to rent out Jane’s room and out of that cheap apartment he was using. Then it became such a fun time having someone around the house again, especially someone who was so masculine that I kind of started to fall for him. “\n\n“But mom, he is like twice your age.” You say.\n \n“Not really he wasn’t. “ She replies. “Oh, he was older, no doubt. But not twice my age. But that’s beside the point now.” \n\n“Okay, so you started to date him. I don’t see it, but alright.” You sit back in the couch. “I can’t deny you do seem much happier than before. But I don’t [[understand why]].”

You spin around and realize that you accidently entered the men’s locker room. You start to pull the door open and make it to the women’s locker room, when you are grabbed by your arms by two guys who drag you back into the men’s room. You struggle as much as you can against the two, but it doesn’t do much good. \n\nOne of the two guys takes both of your arms and pins them behind your back, the other one gently grabs your chin and looks you in the eyes as he says, “Listen here cutie. You are going to be really nice to my friend and me. You want to be really nice to us. You see? Either we are going to tag-team your cute little ass. And in exchange for getting us off, we will keep anyone else from walking in and beating you up.” \n\n“Does that sound like a good deal to you?” the guy behind you says in your ear. \n\nYou spin to look at him. There is [[no way]] you are going to do this. Or will you do it [[out of fear]]?

You look at Rick again and find yourself wondering yet again, what would you have been like without him? You know that you still have feelings for him and love him. But there is something to be said about having your own life without having to answer to someone else. You can’t actually say that you are having a serious of second thoughts about being with him. He could make you very happy when he wanted to. That much you knew for sure. Besides, it was clear that he had feelings for you before actually even dating you at all. Just look what he did for you the first year you were here. \n\nYet, somehow or another you were asking yourself if there was maybe more to life. You knew that you would be graduating soon and that you had your next phase of life coming up after graduation. It was something that you had actually thought about more than once in the last few months since Rick got back from Coleman after his checkup. Even he had mentioned more than once that he was thinking about what to do after graduation. If anything it seemed to be the main topic you have discussed after his return. While you knew that you were looking forward to having a few ideas about your life overall, it seemed that Rick was simply willing to go through life playing it mostly by ear, somewhat out of character for him. \n\nYou smile as he looks at you and he gives you a wink. But he continues talking to Stacy, which gives you another chance to think about what to do after college. Maybe it was time to make a decision about something bigger than just getting a degree. Maybe [[after spring break]] you could decide.

The main focus of your test this mid-term was going to be your basic chemistry and biology. While these basic classes might equal what you would call advanced back in High School, they were possibly even more advanced than that. You got the feeling that instead of just teaching you the general concepts of High School equivalent chemistry and biology, they had dumped you directly into the college level material.\n\n[[1st semester test]]

“Yep. Like I said, you should try it sometime yourself. I’m sure that Paul would faint if you did it. Hell, I might too for that matter. I love you and can’t wait to do a lot of stuff with you and someone else at some point before long. But none of it is more than just a little fun on the side. After all, look at Tony. He is technically seeing Lisa and boning me any chance he can and we don’t care about it. Lisa might if she finds out, but like I said she hasn’t done anything with Tony over a year now. Hell, for all we know she might be happy to get out of the relationship if she did find out. Tony is so sweet and worried about upsetting her that we don’t say anything. But I know the day he gets rid of her is the day he will ask me to stop taking bets, and yes he knows he isn’t the only one.”\n\n“How did that happen?”\n\n“Oh, I told him. Hell, I tell all of them.” She admits. “Normally it’s by telling them that I already have a bet going with so and so. But they all know, or rather Matt and Tony know for a fact. Some others might suspect, but I only focus on a few, that way there are no hard feelings. The first one to make the bet is the only one able to win. The second guy might be the first on the next bet, but that isn’t always the case either. I hate to say first come first served, but it sort of is.” She giggles [[after saying that]].

While the younger guy is behind you, fondling your breasts, the middle of the three moves from between your legs and starts to play with your vagina as Mr. Ericson moves onto the bed in front of you. The middle aged guy pulls a small container of lubricant and rubs it across your pussy. It was cold at first, but quickly heated and added a slight tingling sensation as he covered your vagina with it. \n\nThere was no real build up as Mr. Ericson slides his cock into you without any real attempt to make you aroused. If it wasn’t for the lube and the hands of the younger guy, you would have easily been completely dry and uninterested. But after his cock is inside of you, the other two move to the side of the bed and watch as he starts to fuck you. \n\nHis pace isn’t actually fast, but it’s vigorous if nothing else. He isn’t as big as you’ve had before, but he has a fairly respectable sized erection as he moves in and out of you. You stare at a spot on the ceiling and try to at least act as if you are enjoying it, although you really aren’t because of the lack of trying to get you aroused and the fact that you are [[about to be gangbanged]].

When you feel him starting to make his final positioning, you are so hot and eager for him to slide into you that you are starting to whisper ‘do it baby’ more than once. Then you feel his cockhead slowly sliding into your pussy.\n <<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou don't mean to call out in pain, but you can't help yourself. Dave stops, not wanting to hurt you. \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\n"Oh god don't stop now." You plead with him. "I knew it was going to hurt and take a while to get used to it. I want it so bad that I don't care about the pain. Just keep going."\n <<set $socialM += 1>> \nYou love how your pussy stretches to accept him. It’s uncomfortable, rather painful actually. But you are so eager for him to be in you that you are willing to accept the pain for now. You know with Dave's size, it might take several times before you even get close to being used to him inside of you, but you can't wait to see how many times it takes. \n<<set $repM += 1>> \nWhen his cockhead has been pushed about two or three inches deeper into you, you take a quick gasp of breath, knowing that he is going to really use your pussy now. Either through sheer desire, or just being able to stretch and accept him inside of you, you start to enjoy it more than notice the pain. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>> \nYou feel yourself building up to an orgasm, while his cock continues yet another two or three inches into you. It’s agonizingly slow the way that he is pushing his cock into you, but you are also grateful because the longer he takes, the more you are aroused. And the more you are aroused, then the quicker and easier it will be [[to have him inside]].

“Not for another hour.” The driver says.\n <<set $repM += 4>> <<set $sexrepM += 2>>\n“Okay. Then we have plenty of time for another round.” Tim says as he starts to turn you around. \n\nThankfully, you were saved by someone else coming into the bus station and ringing the bell for service. Knowing that it was impossible to do anything while someone was at the ticket booth, they eventually let you out after you got your bikini back in place. \n\nThe ride back was one where you were very uncomfortable having to sit behind the driver as Tim blocked the aisle from you. Your ass hurt, you were constantly being looked at and smiled at in the rear view mirror of the driver and you didn’t want to say a single word to Tim. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Oh sit back on the bed and let me get it.” You say. “When he sees me, he won’t be all jealous about some mystery man. Besides, I haven’t seen him in years. Not to mention, I’m sort of interested to see what he looks like after his treatments. He’s always been good looking. If he is to be my stepdad someday, he better get used to having the kids running around the house.” \n\nYou make your way back downstairs and hear someone unlocking the door. You quickly get to it before it’s opened and stand there ready to pounce. As soon as he opens the door you fling yourself into his arms and call out “daddy” while doing it. \nHe gently puts you down on your feet, and again you marvel at just how built and strong he really is. But you are dazzled by just how handsome he is. He always looked decent. But as a young man of about 28 he looks absolutely stunning. \n\n“Kim!” He calls out as he finally recognizes you and picks you back up in a bear hug and spins you around in a circle. “God it’s good to see you again.” \n\n“You too Mr. Owens.” You say. “Or is it Michael now?” \n\n“Call me [[whatever you want kid]].” He says and smiles. “You going to be home for the next few days?”

“It’s okay honey.” Rick says. “If you need to gulp down a mouth of cum, you just ask me for it. Okay?” \n\nYou nod your head in agreement. \n\n“Good girl.” He says. “Now I want you to pay attention to me on this one. You can go out there and punish anyone you want, in any way you want, at any time you want. But there are two simple rules I want you to understand.” \n\n“Yes sir.” You say as you slowly turn to look at him. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“The first rule is that you will always listen to me first. You do as I say and you will not be punished.” He says as he strokes your hair. “The second rule is, my cum is the only cum allowed inside of you. Someone wants to get jerked off, that’s fine. He wants to cum on your face or tits, that’s fine. He wants to wear a condom and fuck you in the ass, that’s fine. But when it comes to feeling someone’s cum inside of you, it will only be mine.” \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“Yes sir.” You say. “Can I ask a question?” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Sure you can.” He says. \n<<set $jerkM += 1>>\n“Does that mean you and I are like Jane and Kevin?” You ask him. “I can do anything I want as long as you are the only one that cums in me?” \n<<set $swalM += 2>>\n“You can do anything you want, as long as you listen to me.” He says and then pulls your lips towards his cock again. “And as long as I’m the only one who cums inside of you.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 2>>\nYou nod your head as you start to bob your head. It’s only a few more minutes before your mouth [[is full again]].

<<set $eric1 = "two">>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\n[[Jason wants to go]] to the mountains. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\n[[Robert wants to go]] to the local theme park. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\nJohn [[makes a surprise visit]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $spouse eq "Dave">>\nDave needs to go to [[New York]]. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\nOr you can spend the spring break [[making extra credit]].\n<<endif>>

“Ashley already told me, I’m a B cup, borderline C’s.” you tell her. \n\n“What?” she asks. “Oh, I’m sorry. Yes, I knew that already. You might be upset to learn that you are no longer 3 inches fully erect. According to Ashley’s estimate, you might be pushing more down the lines of 2 inches if you had a complete sack. But with a bit nip and tuck, we tightened the area. You might seem to have 3 inches because of cosmetic surgery doing a bit of trickery, but you are actually around two inches. Sorry to be the one to break the news to you like that, but it is best to be up front and completely honest with you than it is to lie about it and hope you never figure it out.”\n<<set $kimdicksize -= 1>> <<set $cupsizekim = "Modest B-Cups">>\nYou aren’t sure exactly why, but this doesn’t really bother you as much as you thought it would. Maybe because the reason that you are here was to get rid of it, maybe it was because of a lifetime at disappointment in regards to your development in that area. \n\nYou take a sip of the orange juice from your tray before pushing it aside. “Kate, I will be honest with you. It doesn’t bother me. Just means that it will be easier to remember to take a seat when I need to pee.” You actually [[chuckle at that]].

“Have I told you that I must have the world’s most fucked up family?” You ask her as you laugh. \n\n“Not lately.” She chuckles. “But honey, I got to go. I will give everyone a kiss for you tonight. Michael and Eric have a game tonight, so mom wants me and Kevin to swing by for supper.” \n\n“Okay. Love you.” You say. \n\n“Love you too, little sister.” Jane says before hanging up the phone. \n\nYou actually breathe a big sigh of relief as you look around the kitchen to see if you can find something to cook for Dave when he gets home. As you expected, the main supplies in the kitchen were mostly canned foods and frozen pizzas. Well, at least he knew where the local [[grocery store was at]].

You head out to the balcony and strike what you thought of as a sexy pose as you put a hand on your hip and the other hand behind your head. \n\n“No, just be natural.” He says. “Lean against the balcony or just stand there like you are talking to someone.” \n\nYou lean against the balcony and look over the beach again. You hear the camera do a very loud ‘click’ and a loud ‘whine’ as it moves to the next frame. Then you hear a series of ‘clicks’ and ‘whines’ as he continues to take pictures of you from different angles and distances. Clearly the first one was of your back and possibly your ass, which tickles you. But it is only a few seconds before he’s out on the balcony with you and taking pictures of your profile, close ups and full body pictures as well. \n\nUp the ante and give him something to [[take a picture of]]. \nJust stay as you [[are and act natural]]. \n

Henry pulls your mouth to the base of his cock. He keeps you there as he starts to cum with incredible force. You look up at him as best as you can and swallow eagerly. You feel his impressive mass of cum filling your mouth and throat in one large stream of cum after another. Jane presses your head into his crotch, causing you to slightly gag as you swallow. It’s only a few seconds before he is done, but those seconds are filled by how warm his cum is, how thick his cum feels as it slides down your throat and how incredibly close you feel to Jane at the moment. You enjoy sharing this with her, more than you do having Henry’s cum shooting into your mouth. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou continue to run your tongue side to side on the underside of his cock, giving you a slight thrill as his cock does one last twitch in your mouth. \n\nJane quickly pulls you on top of her and turns you around so that she can start [[to tongue you herself]].

John slows down even more, sliding his cock in long slow and steady thrusts. He takes only about ten, maybe twenty more, then he slides out of you and places his cock against your lips. You barely have time to open up and start sliding his cock into your mouth.\n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nHe lets out a loud and solid grunt as his cum shoots into your throat. The feeling is amazing. It’s not just the warmth, but the force that startles you.\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou can feel his cock pulsate with each spurt of cum. You feel one huge stream of cum after another sliding along your tongue and down your throat. At least four streaks land against the back of your mouth missing your tongue completely. Even as his spurts are slowly easing in force, they still feel just as massive as far as volume and thickness. It’s just now hitting you that this amount of cum at once, is something that you could easily become addicted to if you aren’t careful. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nJohn finally is milked dry by your lips. He curls up on his side and catches his breath. You turn over onto your side to look at him as you put your forehead against his and give him a kiss on the tip of his nose. You feel his arm wrap around you. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou don’t mean to fall asleep, but after such a long day and such an intense moment, you just can’t help but [[drift off to sleep together]].

You thought that you would be tested on some kind of chemistry or biology or even physics problem for the end of the year. Instead, your instructor had you put together a package of information for a completely new compound that was supposed to assist in gene therapy for fertility. Instead of being able to just make up something, you had to work with the information provided to you about a product that worked but had not yet been approved. \n\n [[4th Semester test]]

Failure. Star Trek had more spin-offs or "sequels" that ran for a variety of seasons since the late 1980's. But none of them lasted the number of years as Stargate SG-1.\n\n<<set $failedcollege += 1>>\n\nYou need to find a way to [[Makeup credit]]\n\nOr drop out of college: [[Start Chapter 4]]

As the evening goes on, you actually have a pretty good time. Especially as you get a few looks and a couple of offers for drinks from people. Even better, as you look around the room from your seat you can see Tracy and John cuddling up together during a few songs. \n\nAfter the concert was over, you stop John and ask him if you could drive. You still need the practice and now would be a good time. He hands you the keys and hops in the back. You quickly tell Tracy to climb in the back with him as to not distract you from driving, clearly in a ploy to get her to continue cuddling up with John on the way back without being too obvious about it. \n\nAs you drove back to the complex you actually felt pretty good about letting the two share some time together. You even felt good about actually staying out of their way and not ruining their evening. Of course, at one point you had to turn the radio up just a little bit more as you needed something to drown out the sounds from Tracy going down on John. But hey, they had fun and were pretty happy to let you act like nothing was going on. \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\n<<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nOnce again as the semester drew to a close, most of your time was spent studying for your [[year end tests]].

You were pretty sure that your mother would be at least fair about it and pick Michael since that was her husband. But when Michael came into the room already pulling his pants down and easily stepping out of them, you got a bit more nervous than before. <<set $handM += 2>>\n<<set $oralM += 3>> <<set $socialM += 6>>\n“Rebecca is saying hello to John.” He says as he pulls his boxers down and approaches you on the couch. “Don’t you want to say hello too?” \n<<set $eatenM += 4>> <<set $facialM += 4>>\nYou can’t help but look at him in admiration. His build alone is amazing. Even his legs look powerful and strong as the muscles flex simply from walking. But it was his cock that you couldn’t take your eyes off of. Your mother had mentioned before that he was packing a good bit of meat between his legs. But now that you are looking at it for yourself, you wonder just how much there really was to him. \n<<set $suckdickM += 5>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nWhen he stands in front of you and eases your head forward, you almost automatically moisten your lips with your tongue and start to work on the semi-erect head of his cock. Even as you feel your mouth stretch around his cock growing harder and longer against your tongue, you can’t help but wonder if you will be able to take all of him into your mouth. You don’t even feel him running along your tongue so much as being so big that he almost forces it down against your lower jaw. <<set $assfukM += 3>> <<set $asscumM += 3>>\n<<set $pussyM += 7>> <<set $threeM += 4>> <<set $repM += 6>>\nYou don’t mean to scrape his shaft with your teeth, but when he mentions that you have, you somehow refocus your efforts and open your mouth even more. This is the first time that you’ve had a cock in your mouth that you were afraid of not being able to fully engulf. Maybe if you had a better position you would have felt more confident about what you were doing. But at the moment, just being able to take over half of him inside of you at one time seemed to be an accomplishment itself. <<set $sexrepM += 8>>\n<<set $cumpyM += 7>> <<set $orgyM = 3>>\nBut when his hands run through your hair, not forcing you, just gently nudging you, you start to think that you can do it. You start to move closer to the edge of the couch, knowing that by doing so you can get a bit closer to him and taking more advantage to just being close to him. You run your hands up and down his thighs, getting a bit more thrill out of feeling his leg muscles flexing under your hands.\n \n“Oh, that’s it baby.” He says, clearly enjoying the way that you are working on his shaft. “[[Just a bit more]].”

The local park was always a nice place to go. But tonight was something special. The sky was pretty clear, the weather was pretty nice. But the best part was that the park itself was somewhat private as it actually wasn’t part of the city’s system, but more or less a small neighborhood park. One which was lined by tree and rather private. \n\nBut it was the ability to use the park to sit in the soccer field on a couple of blanks seemed to be something that was making the moment even more intimate than you had hoped it would be. You could spend the night looking at the stars, or talking to each other. The fact that there was only a quarter moon only allowed enough light to see, but not so much light as to be noticed by others, which there were none to worry about. \n\nJason was sitting up on his elbows talking to you about something or another as you rested with your hands behind your head, looking at a couple of stars. You didn’t want to tell him that you weren’t really paying attention to him at the moment, but you weren’t. \n\nBut when he suddenly looks at you and leans in for a kiss, you can’t help but return the passion behind it and run your hand through his hair. You continue to hold onto him for a few more seconds. When his hand runs along the side of your body, you can’t help but smile to yourself. You would have given Jason a smile at his touch, except his mouth was still pressed against your lips. Yet, you were able to give him encouragement by [[parting his lips]] with your tongue.

You had Jane’s help to set things up for you. The first of which was a minor rearranging of the room as you pulled the air mattress onto the floor. She then helped to strip you nude, and tied the blindfold in place. \n<<set $blind to ["[[Next|mouth]]","[[Next|tits]]","[[Next|pussy]]","[[Next|ass]]"].random()>>\n“Now remember, don’t resist. You are here to have a good time. Let them all have a fun and try to enjoy yourself as much as possible.” She says as you make the final adjustment of the blindfold, making sure you can’t see anything. “And no matter what, don’t forget that this is more for you than for them. In fact, I’m sort of jealous right now. I haven’t done this in over a year. Now give me a kiss, little sister and prepare yourself for the time of your life.”\n<<set $folded = 0>>\n“Jane, just one quick question.” You say before she can leave the room. “Do we really need the camera?” \n<<set $filM += 1>> \n“Of course we do love. What do you think Kevin’s going to play on the TV when he fucks me tonight?” She says as she goes into the other room. \n<<set $vidfindM += 1>>\nYou have no clue who is going to be first, nor second, or even third. But you also can't deny the thrill of finding out what is to happen as you lay on your back and wait for the first person to show up. \n<<set $socialM += 8>>\nYour nerves are starting to slightly waiver when you suddenly hear someone close the door.\n<<set $sexrepM += 10>>\nYou have no idea what is going to happen. \n<<set $repM += 8>>\n<<print $blind>>

Maybe it was the look of absolute terror in her eyes, or maybe the fact that Jen had always been rather timid, or maybe from what you’ve heard she wasn’t all that experienced with men, or just your own fascination in cocks. Whatever the reason, you suddenly asked to help poor Jen go through the rest of the evening. When you stood next to her, you put an arm around her shoulder and could feel her trembling. \n<<set $socialK += 2>>\n“Don’t worry honey.” You tried to encourage her. “Just relax and think of it as a study in anatomy or something. Just keep your eyes closed and take your time. This isn’t a race to a finish line. If you need to take a break, use your hands. Or ask them to. Just keep breathing. If you need help, just get my attention and I will see what I can do.” Jen clearly felt better when you got on the cushions on the floor and helped her down. She wasn’t trembling as much, but you could still see the fear and hesitation in her eyes. \n<<set $repK += 2>> <<set $sexrepK += 4>>\nAs you sat there waiting, you actually give Jen a shrug as nobody had approached you in almost five minutes. There was a serious feeling that now that the offer had been made, that no one had the nerves [[to actually do anything]].

“Uh, okay.” You say. “But you know that we have to get her something too. If we come back without a little something for her too, she is just going to get even more upset.” \n\n“Fine.” Your mother says. “But something small this time. I’m still angry with her. Nothing big. Just pick out a couple of shades of lipstick for her and call it even.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” You say. \n\nDespite your efforts to diffuse the situation between the two of them, you were still stuck having to pick out lipstick for your sister on the way back home. As you look at the multiple choices in shades and styles, you couldn’t help but think about what she had said in the shed. Could you have really pulled off putting some on and passing as a girl? The idea was only fleeting, yet it was one that you looked in the mirror by the display and knew that if you really tried to do it, you could. \n<<set $age += 2>>\nWhen you get home, you know that it wasn’t time to [[speak to mom]] or to Jane when supper was ready.

“You dickhole.” You cry out in anger. “What an asshole.” \n\nRobert looked at you playing online with a bunch of people, simply laughing at the way you got into the game. For someone who simply needed to unwind, he could never figure out why you would want to get online and play a game with a bunch of people. But why, of all games would you play this specific game was beyond him. It was not what you would call a typical female friendly game. The characters all tended to be nothing more than just a bunch of sex-addicts that couldn’t wait to basically screw the female characters as often as possible. \n\nBut it wasn’t just your choice of game that confused him. It was the simple fact that whenever you played online with people, your attitude became something completely different. Instead of the normal sweet and friendly person that would bend over backward to make a friend, you became a bloodthirsty little maniac that would almost instantly screw someone over for just 2 coins into your online account. Hell, for that matter, you were known to actually get online and pick the most random moments of (the most entertaining) outbursts of anger. He just couldn’t stop laughing.\n\n“What’s so fucking funny?” You say as you snap at him. “This bastard just fucked me out of a good piece of armor.” \n\n“I’m sorry honey.” He says as he smiles at you. “But watching you spend the last hour or two [[going insane]] on people was just too much to take.”

Lisa reached into the hat and started to mix the names up even more. \n<<set $hat to ["Lisa","Kim","Jen","gentleman's choice"].random()>>\nShe took a good solid ten seconds mixing names before she paused and grabbed one. \n\nShe read it to herself, then looked around the room before she called out, “<<print $hat>>, [[is the entertainment]]."

“I don’t care.” Your mother says. “You are taking your brother and that is all there is to it.” \n<<set $age += 2>>\nYou watch her storm out of the living room and up to the stairs as Luke glares at you. \n\n“God damn it, Marcus.” He says. “I had plans this weekend and now I got to babysit you as you go around and make a complete ass of yourself.” \n\nYou can’t help but feel guilty about the situation that you had caused. One of your favorite games since you were 6 had become a block buster summer hit a few years ago and launched an entirely new franchise in both movies and other media outlets. Now that the popularity had reached unexpected heights there was a convention planned just four hours away in the next state. But the only problem was you weren’t old enough to drive to get there. It had taken you all year to save up your money to go and to make arrangements to find a hotel room and get your mother to agree to let you go. But now that you were only a day away from going, she had backed out and left you having to beg Luke to take you. But when he started to have second thoughts about it in front of your mother, [[she had had enough]].

To say that Jane was surprised to see Rick at the door when she opened it would not be accurate. She was shocked\n\n Actually she wasn’t so much shocked at seeing Rick as she was by the Taser Rick had in his hands when she opened the door. Your mistake was taking your eyes off of Rick as you ran to Jane’s side to see if she was okay. That’s why when he used the Taser on you, you never saw it coming. \n\nWhen you finally recovered from the shock, Rick had handcuffed your hands and legs together. He had looped the chains for your hands around the chain for your cuffs on your ankles, putting you in a very uncomfortable ‘hogtied’ position. You looked over and saw Jane in the same position as well. The only difference between the two of you at the moment was you had a gag in your mouth while Jane didn’t. \n\n“So tell me something, bitch.” Rick says as he sits in what you thought of as ‘Jane’s chair’. “You ever ask yourself what would happen if I pissed off the wrong guy. Because I think you are about to find out just how bad things will get when you piss me off.” \n\n“God damn you Rick.” Jane says as she struggles against her restraints. “Do you know the sort of trouble you are in?”\n \n“Me?” He asks in a clearly mocking way. “No sweetheart. I’m not the one in trouble. You are.” \n\n“Kevin is going to kill you for this.” She says as she continues to struggle.\n \nYou look at her and then back at Rick. Something tells you that things are about to get a lot worse for both of you. You try to get Rick’s attention but to no avail as he completely ignores you as he stands up.\n \nYou watch as Jane is lifted onto her knees, and then almost dragged into the bathroom. You hear her cussing and yelling at Rick, but whatever he did to her, it made a clear sign that things had [[indeed gotten worse]].

The first few weeks are a lot more stressful than you thought. It was one thing to just begin a new schedule of classes and tests. But to add on top of it, having to get used to new people as well only made the need to unwind even stronger.\n\n\n<<if $roommate eq "Henry">>\n[[Henry talks about moving]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Solo">>\n[[You play a game of pool]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\n[[Robert has a few questions]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\n[[Walt needs help]].\n<<endif>>\n\n

“You want to hear something funny?” she says. “Most of the old farts couldn’t even get it up. They basically just sat on the side and tried to jerk off while they watched. If anyone really came ready to party it was Mr. Warner. He must have taken something, because he never seemed to out of the picture for long. But that’s not the funny part. The funny part is that Mr. Warner was built like you dad, a bit on the small side and it made me think of your dad in a strange way. Oh, and of course then Mr. Golden had a stroke in the middle of it all and passed out. Or at least I hope he passed out, I would hate to think that I just blew a guy to death.” \n\n“What!” You cry out. \n\n“Oh yeah. The whole thing came crashing to a sudden halt about half way through it all when he collapsed. We spent more time trying to get dressed and explain to the cops that it was basically a board meeting and I was there to just take the minutes of the meeting. A couple of them got a spin, but most of them didn’t. Now they are freaking out about me spilling the beans to their wives that they are actually willing to not only drop all the charges, but to write a recommendation for my new job with Steve. Hell, I might be able to squeeze a bit more cash out of them if I wanted to. But they gave me this to keep quiet about it all.” \n\nWith that, she pulls a check for the amount of $250,000 out of her purse. \n\nYou just [[look at her in shock]].

The party eventually starts to wind down as people started to head home. Realizing that your group needed to leave to get back to the complex soon you start to look around finding your friends. It only takes you about 20 minutes or so to finally find them all and make your goodbyes before leaving. \n\nBefore long, you finally make it back to the complex and report in. You are about 15min later than expected but Mr. Daniels is at the gate and figures that a little late from a family event is okay as long as you pass the alcohol test. \n\nYou all take turns breathing into the little device he has at the desk and wait for the results. It takes about 5 more minutes for all of you to use the device, but eventually pass. \n\nYou make your way to your dorm and shower before going to bed. Other than having to wake up in the middle of the night to pee, it was an uneventful night. \n\nThe next day, you start making preparations for your [[4th semester testing]].

You quickly join them in the front area, and sit on the couch besides Charles after Jane points to the couch. You can’t help but notice that he has a physical dominance on the couch as well as in general. Muscular, at least several inches taller than Kevin and a strange sensation of an animal ready to track down prey. Charles rarely kept his eyes off of you, but when he did, it was only because he was talking to Jane or Kevin. \n\n“So, tell me something Charles.” Jane says from her seat.\n \nDespite actually knowing Charles, you can’t help but get the same odd feeling that you had when Rick went through this process. That it was a test or some kind of ritual to see about the person that was asking about you. Something that you thought rather cute in a strange way. That whoever it was, had to go through the process or never speak to you again, meant that they had to possess something remarkable in their character. \n\n“What’s that?” He asked as he looked at her. \n\n“You do know Marcy’s little secret?” She asked him, taking you completely by surprise. This one subject was the one that you almost never talked about with anyone besides her. Even Kevin rarely talked about your secret, even though he was completely aware of it. \n\n“[[What secret]]?” Charles asked.

You are surprised when you watch him actually unzip his pants and pull out his dick. \n\n“Yeah, and you were dressed like a slut that night just like you are tonight. Now be a good girl and pay me for the ride home.” He suddenly says. \n\nYou turn and push against the door again, but that only means your back is turned to him. \n\nYou cry out as you feel him grabbing a handful of hair and yanking your head back towards him. \n\n“Now listen to me you little slut.” He says as he holds onto you. “You come back to my club, dance on my dance floor showing off like a slut, then leave your car over night and sit in my car talking about the night you got treated like a slut, then go on about your tits like a slut. You know damn well you are a little slut that enjoys teasing people. But you forgot that Martin doesn’t like to be teased.” \n\n“You fucker, leave me alone.” You say as you struggle to get free. \n\n“Oh yeah?” He asks as you feel him drive an elbow into your back, forcing you to lean back in such a way that you are pushing your breasts out even more. He uses this to his advantage by quickly taking hold of one of your breasts. \n\n“See what I mean? Just a little nudge and the slut offers you a pair of tits to play with. Just like the little Marcy I used to know. A little bit of rough housing and she’s just going to beg for it.” \n\nYou gasp as he violently squeezes your breast, and then call out for him to stop when it starts to hurt. You are grateful his hand is no longer holding onto your hair, but it’s only because he’s bringing it around you to pull your t-shirt off of you. \n\nYou feel him turning in his seat, now leaning your head back against him as he uses both hands to squeeze your breasts extremely rough, causing you to call out in pain. \n\n“Stop.” You say, [[still struggling]].

You needed to figure out what to do today. You would normally go to the pool to [[do your laps]].But you were thinking about the [[obstacle course]] as well.

But he takes the hint. He starts to increase his pace faster and faster. It only takes him a few more strokes before you start to really feel and hear his pelvis smacking your ass. The only sounds you can hear is his occasional grunt and the rapid paced “smack, smack, smack” as he pumps your ass. It might have been three minutes of less of this pace when you feel him slide out of you. Thinking that he’s going to just cum on your back or ass, you feel him shoving you down on your knees as he brings his dick up to your face. Not sure what to do you just stay on your knees as he strokes his dick and launches a thick wad of cum on your face. The next three spurts are just as thick, landing either on your cheek or nose. \n\nWhen he is done, he picks up your street shirt and wipes the last bit of cum on it. He then reaches over and takes your panties and puts them in his pocket as he pulls his shorts back up. He just grins at you as he gets dressed. \nWhen he is finished, he leans down at you and says “You actually look good with cum on your face. You should call me sometime. I will be happy to do it again.” \n\n“Just get out and leave me alone.” You say as you try to [[reach for your clothes]].

“Okay, last question and I’m pretty sure you know what it is. But let’s say that the two of you have been going out for almost a year, even talking about maybe settling down together some point down the road. You’ve met his family, he’s met your family. Everyone either gets along or at least isn’t a complete embarrassment to each other. You know that you really love him and you know that he loves you. People don’t just invite him over without expecting to have you come along as well. People in the area start to talk about you as a couple by saying both your names when discussing you. But, he’s starting to want a little more than just a few blowjobs now and then. Even though, there isn’t a guy on the world who would pass on a blowjob.” She stops to giggle about that one. “But you know that it’s time for the bedroom and there is only one thing to do. Will you let him do it or not?” \n\n“Yeah, I think so.” \n\nYour mother pulls your hands back from your face and smiles at you. Then she gives you a hug before saying. “I just want you to know that is how your father and I dated before we got married. Yes, he might have had the same problem physically you have as far as his size. But at that point I was so happy to be with him that it didn’t bother me that much. Felt a little let down from time to time, but never unwanted or unloved. And between the two of us, the first time I took your father to bed I wanted to make it special so I let him use my backdoor for the first time in my life. Surprise, surprise. Who would have known that it would have been so much fun? Like I said, you might enjoy it. Don’t rule it out.”\n \n“[[But what about girls]]? I like girls too.” You say.

Amy: <<print $age>>\n\n5’6’ Brown hair and blue eyes. Twin sister with Large D-cups. \n\nAthletic build, but only does moderate working out. Sees the chance of using college to finally get out of the house and start to live without any rules. You have shared a room with her for so many years, that neither one of you have a shred of modesty around each other. You will often share clothes without asking, or even noticing. \n \nHow you see Amy: You love you twin sister more than anyone else in the world. You have a competitive edge when it comes to your sister. You will often get caught in a “one-upmanship” contest with her and not realize it until it’s gotten carried away. You cannot have any secrets from Amy. From having a crush to murder, there is nothing that you can hide from her. Because of this, you will often tell her things in order for her to be the “devil’s advocate” and take the other side of the issue to make a decision. You often “compare notes” on people, places or things. You often did this with people as young children by trying to pass each other off as “the other twin”. You feel a need to protect Amy from herself. Her “wild streak” is bound to get her in trouble. \n\nHow Amy sees you: You are the “little angel” sitting on her shoulder telling her what is the “right thing to do”. Because of this, she will often try to get you to go “all out” and bend the rules as much as possible. She is extremely jealous of your transformation. (As Kim, because you were out of state on your own. As Marcy, because you thumbed your nose at social norms.) Because of this jealousy, she views college as her chance to “Break free” and expects you to not only support that view, but to participate as well. She knows that if she wants to make you do something you don’t want to do, all she has to do is make it a “challenge” or a “Dare”. \n<<if $Amysweet eq "none">>\nAmy's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $Amysweet eq "cuddle">>\nAmy 's favorite way to praise you is to <<print $Amysweet>>.\nAmy 's favorite sexual position is <<print $Amysex>>. 69\nAmy’s secret fetish is <<print $Amyfetish>>. Swallowing\nAmy’s secret desire is <<print $AmyDesire>>. Living out "Twin Sister Fantasy" in orgy or bukakke.\nAmy’s social reputation is <<print $AmySoc>>. popular\nAmy’s sexual reputation is <<print $Amyxrep>>. fast\n<<endif>>

The bikini you were wearing was strapless, so you couldn’t untie or remove any part of it like Jade was able to do. But when you get to the front deck of the yacht you remove the top and lay down on one of the recliners. You figure that there was no need to go half way and pulled your bottom part off as well. While Jade was on her back and you were on your stomach, you look over at the other girl who was already tanning herself. \n\n“Hey.” You say. “I’m Kim, Luke’s sister. This is Jade.” \n\n“Susan.” She says as she passes you some lotion. “Need to be a bit more careful down here. Getting a tan is one thing, getting burned is something else.” \n\nYou notice that the lotion she hands you is more of a liquid formula than the usual cream formula you use. You start to put some on your arms and legs and pause for a moment before spreading some on your breasts and crotch. But you admit she is right, it wouldn’t be any fun if you ended up with a sunburn on your ass. \n\nJade walks over and sits next to you and offers to apply the lotion on your back. You appreciate her help and let her rub in as much lotion as she wants, mostly just enjoying the added benefit of a minor massage. But when Jade starts to rub the lotion onto your ass, you tense up for just a noticeable moment. But Jade ignores it and is sure to rub the lotion in properly. Even though she attempts to be casual about it, you notice that she does rub the lotion onto you with her thumb tracing the crack of your ass. \n\n“Okay, my turn. I don’t want to burn either.” Jade says as she lays down next to you [[on her stomach]].

Your ass is fully exposed and you are struggling as much as you possibly could when the first slap on your ass causes you to stiffen in pain and scream out. You don't even have time to recover before yet another slap across your ass hits. \n\nThe pain is intense, stinging from what feels like the back of your knees to the small of your back. All you can hear is people encouraging Martin to continue by saying "Again" with a few others keeping count. Your screams are muffled by the couch seats, your knees are burning from pushing into the floor trying to get away, as your shoulders are starting to ache from the pain of being held down. Another slap hits your ass, this time on the other cheek, again causing you to scream out in pain. \n\nThen there is a brief pause, you are given just a few seconds of relief as you cry into the pillow. You start to think that maybe it's finally over, when the next slap against your ass hits you harder and clearly by someone using a belt. The smack of the next strike causes you to scream in pain as you try to climb the couch to get away. As the third strike of the belt hits, your mind goes blank. You don't pass out because you can feel each hit of the belt, but you can no longer think of what to do. All you can feel is your ass getting punished as you continue to bury your face in the pillow crying and screaming and begging for them to stop. \n\nFinally there is a pause in the spankings and you continue to scream for mercy into the pillow, not even aware that you are no longer being held down. As you take a quick breath between pleas for mercy, the only thing that you can tell is that you have left a ring of saliva on the couch seat where you've bitten down on it and two smears of makeup and tears. \n\nIs it [[finally over]] and you can try to get out, or are they [[going to continue]]?

“I’m sorry about this, I really am.” He says as he stands back up. “But the truth is, I don’t know what else to do about this one. I like your mom, quite a bit really. If my wife had left me a few years earlier, I would have asked your mom out. But by the time she did leave me, the two of us were too stuck in the boss and worker relationship to push for more. But now, I’m only doing it more to keep her out of jail than anything else. But she’s in a jam, and we all know it. And because she’s in a jam, I have the board members breathing down my neck to get a yes or no out of her. Only she won’t answer. And now, they put a clicking clock on it and I don’t see a way out. Either she goes through with it or she goes to jail. The really sick thing is, I have a signed contract from each of them that if this little get-together happens, they will drop all the charges. How sick is that? The fuckers are so sure of themselves that they actually signed a contract about it.” He reaches in his pocket and actually shows you the contract he was talking about. \n\n“Look kid. I know that you wish this never happened. I do too. But it has. I need you to somehow get your mother to sign this contract and agree to their demands, or she tells them no and gets locked in jail. And at her age, and the seriousness of the crime, she could be there for the remainder of her life if she gets a hardnosed judge handing out punishment. I am going to leave this here with you so you can talk to her about it. But I need to know one way or the other in the next two days.” \n\nHe leaves the contract on the coffee table and shows himself to the door. You just sit there too shocked and stunned to do much more than stare at the contract like it is a [[death warrant]].

You have to admit that you still felt a little manipulated into taking the pills. But when you woke up in your own bed with Jane soothing your hair and giggling about how your pubic hairs looked so cute all growing in like they were, you couldn’t help but feel a little better. \n<<set $playername = "Mar">>\n“So, what do you think?” You ask her, too afraid to look for yourself.\n<<set $mardick = "zero">>\n“I think it looks cute. Tasty too. I hope you don’t mind if I had a little sample while you were out. So did Kevin for that matter.” Jane says as she kisses your forehead.\n<<set $redpill = "taken">>\n“Jane! How could you do that to me?” You asked as you blushed and tried to pull back from her, even though she held you too tightly to move. \n<<set $mardick = "no">>\n“Well, you were in bed and Kevin got curious. So he peaked. When I told him to stop, he told me that he wouldn’t until someone had some quality control and took a quick sample. So he gave you a little kiss on the clit and you let out a little moan. Then he told me to do it too, and of course I did.” She admits. “Then we both gave you a kiss on the clit at the same time and you gasped and we thought you were going to wake up. So we quickly pulled your panties back up and put the covers back on you.” \n<<set $marcycloth = "no">>\n“I thought I just dreamed that someone did that.” You admit as you still blush. “Was it really you?” \n\n“It was. If you want to hear something funny. Kevin thought it was so cute watching me giving your new pussy a lick that he told me to tell you that he couldn’t wait to watch the two of us going at it like two little harlots in heat.” Jane says as she kisses your forehead again and caresses a breast. “To be honest, I can’t wait either. Just the idea that you are a full little sister now, just makes me so happy that I can’t wait to take you to bed for myself.” \n\n“Jane. Uh, be honest with me.” You say as you slightly squirm, not sure how to take your sister’s blatant incestual comment. “What happened to me? Last thing I remember was taking a couple of pills to calm my nerve, and then [[hitting the couch]].”

You quickly look back and see the mechanic, but due to position you don’t know what sort of size he might have. But then you get a good idea to his size when he slowly starts to press against your anus with his cock. There is a bit of resistance that he overcomes by reaching under you. He uses your own orgasm juices to lube a small bit of his cock and starts to slide pass your anus and into you rectum. The sensation is intense. He might not have the biggest cock in the world, but he had enough to be proud of no matter what.\n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nYou feel him sliding into you and sliding back out at a steady pace. You can’t think, you can’t resist, you can’t even feel anything except the hard cock in your pussy sliding in and out in pace with the hard cock being shoved in and out of your ass. Your mind has blanked on you and all you can do is feel how your body is responding to this new and incredible feeling.\n<<set $swalK += 1>> \nThe mechanics hands are hard and calloused from manual labor, and have a firm grip on your hips. He is able to keep a steady but intense pace as he slams back and forth inside your ass. You can feel his pelvis slam into you and cause a slight ripple in your asscheek. The force he is using is enough to rock your whole body as you hold your weight up by your elbows. You can’t see as your eyes are closed in ecstasy from the sensation. You are no longer breathing or gasping, but panting in the heat of the moment like a rabid animal, you head buried into the chest and shoulder of the old judge beneath you. Each time the mechanic slams into you, he uses his hands on your hips to counter act his thrusts. His hands slides you slightly forward, riding up on the judges cock as his penis still stretches your pussy, only to have the mechanics hands pull you back along the judges cock as he slides inside of you again, all while the mechanic’s own hard cock [[gets slammed into]] your ass.

You figure that your muscles are pretty toned as they are, but maybe putting a little muscle mass on wouldn’t be too bad. Especially seeing how you weren’t particularly strong to begin with. \n\n As you enter the weight room, you are immediately surprised that there are two security guards on duty instead of the normal one at the sign-in desks for the pool or obstacle course. You quickly disregard the fact as you approach the desk to sign in. One of the guards stops you and makes the suggestion that maybe you should go back and use the pool instead of the weight room. You look around and see about 30 or 40 other kids using the weights, almost all of them in red shorts. Maybe using the pool to work on your [[swimming sessions]] wouldn’t be a bad idea. But then again, you are here to use [[the weights]].

When he pulls his dick out of your mouth, the only thing that you can think of is that you are grateful that he’s not inside of you any longer. But only if he was actually taking the time to talk to you, then you would have been happy to work something out with him. <<set $CharD = "8in long">>\n<<set $CharC = "impressive">> <<set $repM += 8>> \nBut when he leans you forward and pulls your bra off by lifting it over your head, you know that he isn’t finished with you yet. <<set $CharDesire = "prudish marcy">> \n<<set $CharSoc = "not liked">> <<set $Charxrep = "selfish">> \n“Charles, please. Don’t do this.” You start to plead.\n <<set $sexrepM += 5>> <<set $Charfetish = "domination">>\n“Shut up whore.” He says as he gets up.\n<<set $socialM += 6>> <<set $assfukM += 1>>\nYou are quickly spun around and facing out the back window of the car. You can feel your hands being tied together behind your back. You know that he has used your bra to do it, and yet despite the fact that you know you are going to be punished for the way you dressed, you can’t help but wonder what he has in mind.\n<<set $assoutM += 1>> \n“Charles, please. I will behave properly.” You tell him as you try to see what he is doing. \n\n“Oh, now you want to be a proper lady, is that it?” He asks as he pulls on the bra, making it very tight against your wrists. \n\n“Yes. I can be a proper lady. I swear that I can be. Just tell me what you want.” You tell him as you give one attempt at [[freeing your hands]], knowing full well that you can’t.

“That’s the joy of it honey.” Henry replies. “Just use him and send him on his way afterward. I just said that you could be really fun to be with. I didn’t actually say what you would or wouldn’t do.” \n\n“And what if I just kick him out now?” You ask him.\n \n“Oh that’s easy.” He smiles at you. “I would make a pass at him and see where it goes.” \n\nYou can’t help but admire Henry’s casual attitude about the situation. No matter what you do, you know that he would make a pass at the guy at some point. \n\nYou look at your guest again. He’s cute and in pretty good shape. But you wonder if you could spend any time with another man after seeing Dave for so long. The longer you resisted the more that Henry is going to force the issue with you. Maybe he’s right after all. Henry’s never been too depressed after one of his relationships to avoid having some fun after a couple of days. You’ve had weeks.\n\nWhy shouldn’t you have a bit of fun yourself? After all, you can’t deny the fact that you have been missing the fun of having a bit of sex now and then. You aren’t actually desperate for it. But you are getting to the point of actually wanting to do more than just stare at a ceiling until you fall asleep.\n \nSo, what do you say? You want to have some fun or not:\n \n[[Take the guest to bed]].\n\n[[Pass on the guest]].

You were actually having fun at the party, despite the fact that you were still hurt from breaking up with Dave at the end of the year. While you thought your relationship had been good, it was clear that refusing his marriage proposal was something that he wasn’t able to handle very well. The last few months ended up almost always having a fight about the smallest thing. So, you were actually happy to be able to enjoy a night out and blowing off some steam without having to answer to anyone about anything. \n\nBut what you hadn’t been prepared for was Jane to walk into the party and find you. \n\n“Holy shit.” You say as you see her. “Jane honey? What are you doing here? I thought for sure you were be at home and helping Kevin with moving into the apartment.” \n\nJane gives you a kiss on the cheek as she pulls you aside and talks to you. \n\n“Hey sweetheart.” She says. “Yeah, I would be helping Kevin, but he had to go out of town for a couple of days for Michael and work on a project for him. So, I got stuck at home having to babysit the new stepbrother. I got bored and tossed him into the car and brought him up here to meet you. But Dave said that you were living in a dorm now. But I don’t [[know which one]].”

“Have they shown you around the neighborhood yet?” You ask him, bringing his attention out of his fantasies. \n\n“Oh yeah.” He replies. “Pretty much everything is set for now. It’s just a matter of waiting. The doctors don’t give mom much longer. But she’s been fighting her illness for over a year now, and we both know that she’s ready to go. So while I’m sad about it, I’ve had some time to accept it too.” \n\n“I wish I was that lucky.” You tell him. “I woke up one day and dad wanted to take us out to eat, the next thing I know he was gone.” \n\nYou hadn’t thought of your father in a long time. But seeing how Eric was older than you when facing the loss of a parent, he seemed to be handling it much better than you did. You were pretty sure that having a long illness gave you time to adjust to the possibility then the inevitable outcome. But a sudden lose gives you no time to prepare. You’ve often wondered which is better, and which is worse.\n \n“Can I ask you something?” He says. \n\n“Uh, yeah. Isn’t that why you are here, so that we can get comfortable and ask each other deep and dirty little questions and share secrets? “ You ask him. “Why bother asking, [[just let it out]].”

“I think I’ll just wait in my room.” You say as you pick up your clothes and head upstairs.\n\nYou knew that your new stepdad and mother were going to be quite busy without your interference, so you decided that you would pass the time by taking a nap. You crawled into your bed and pulled the covers over you. \n\nWhen you woke up, you found yourself curled up next to Michael. \n\n“What the fuck?” You ask as you sit up in bed. “What are you doing here?”\n\nHe simply pulls you back down next to him and curls up against you. \n\n“Hi sweetheart.” He says. “Your mother told me to come up here and join you while she fixes supper. So just get comfortable and tell me how your day was. Trust me, you don’t want to hear about mine.” \n\n“Uh, okay. But why are you in the bed with me? And where are your clothes?” You ask him, noticing that he was still nude after spending time with your mother. \n\nEven though you are highly attracted to him on a physical level, and you can’t ignore the fact that he is rather gifted in the groin, you weren’t prepared to wake up next to him, nor how casual he is about [[snuggling up to you]].

Moving slowly, you start to move your head again to milk his cock in your mouth. You move along his shaft and bring your lips to the tip of his cock and run your tongue along the top of his cock a total of six times, making sure the last two times that you go slow and in steady circles along his tip. You finally let him out of your mouth and sit up on your knees as you look at him. \n\n“Morning honey.” You say. \n\n“Good morning to you too.” He says as he stretches and smiles. “I could get used to waking up like that.” \n\n“I’m glad you enjoyed it.” You say as you crawl along his body. “Come see me for lunch and I will do it again. And one more time before going to bed later tonight. My sweet baby needs to blow off some steam, so I’m going to be sure that he is fully blown by the end of the day.” \n\n“Have I told you that I love you?” He says. \n\n“Not today you haven’t.” You say as you smile at him. \n\n“Well, I love you.” He says as he runs his fingers through your hair. “You might kill me, but I will die happy.” \n\nYou give him a slight kiss as you get out of bed. \n\n“I’m going to get ready for class now.” You tell him. \n\nYour [[efforts in class]] were slightly distracted as you knew that you were going to be busy during lunch and before going to sleep.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” You say in shock. \n<<set $mark = "assfuck">>\n“Come on, you whore.” He says. “It’s time to fuck. So get on your knees and hands and spread your ass apart.” \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\n“I’m not a whore.” You say as you give him a firm slap.\n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nSlapping him might have been your mistake. Instead of simply slapping you back, or letting you go, or even saying that he was sorry about making an assumption, he grabs your head and slams you against the brick wall behind you. You don’t really have a chance to defend yourself against that particular move. \n<<set $beatM += 1>> <<set $repM += 1>>\nOne second you were standing up to him and looking at him angrily. The next second you were sitting on your ass on the ground as your head was ringing and your vision blurred. \n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nYou offer no resistance to him as he stands you up and presses you against a dumpster. When he yanks your pants down to your ankles you offer only token resistance as you try to move your hands. But he picks you up by the hair and slams your face against the dumpster. You have no way to defend yourself at this point as you feel his [[cock being pushed]] inside of your ass.

Todd slowly and steadily works his cock in and out of you, each time pressing his pelvis against you. You meant to only say it as a whisper of encouragement, but it comes out as a plea to do it. “Faster”. Todd’s pace increases but not by a lot, just enough to really cause you to feel your orgasm building even more. Again, you want to whisper for him to go harder, but it comes out as another plea. Now that his pace is faster and you feel his pelvis no longer pressing into you but actually slamming into you, you experience your next orgasm. \n\nYou quiver, shake and buck so hard on the bed that Todd actually has to let go of your legs and hold onto your hips to keep you in place. But by doing so, he is able to get even more leverage on you and you feel him increase his pace yet again and how he is using more force. You are reaching your peak, calling out his name as you begging for him to keep fucking you. You call out for him to cum inside of you. You barely have the words out of your mouth when you feel him finally explode inside of you with what feels like a bucket of hot lava. You feel his cock twitching as his cum is launched inside of you, as you continue to ride your orgasm through his. You feel him starting to ease himself out of you, and you both welcome the relief of him easing out from between your legs as well as a chance to catch your breath before going again. \n\nYou feel something brush against your thigh and you look down to see Jade’s head already moving back and forth as she wants to suck on his cock to get him hard as soon as possible. It must have worked pretty well because in less than a minute, you see him tense up and place a hand on Jade’s head as he starts to cum again. You know Jade’s preferences in this matter and had expected her to let him shoot a load on her face. But instead she simply holds him in her mouth and lets him finish before easing off of him. When she crawls up to you to have a kiss, you realize she was still holding onto his cum and [[sharing it with you]] as you ran your tongues over each other.

“Wait a minute.” You say, finally putting it all together. “You are her boss? But you just said you are going to be a step father to me and Jane. What’s going on? Are you forcing her to marry you to get the job?” \n\n“Oh hell no.” He says, suddenly offended. “Nothing like that. In fact, she asked me to marry her. I was down there with her for several weeks and we just clicked right away. Fell head over heels for each other faster than shit through a goose. Now that she’s getting close to finishing up her treatments, she asked if I would marry her and I said yes. I’m not stupid. A woman loves you like that and looks as good as your mom does, you jump at the chance. So I’m stuck here all by myself and wondering what I could do to make her happy as I am, and I thought of you. So, I figured I would offer you the chance to finish off what the pills started and see what you thought about it. I also figured that if I made an offer to pay you to take the pills, the least I could do is make an offer to see if you wanted to do the next part. You don’t have to take the money, but I do hope you will take me up on the offer about the vagina. After all, this is more to make your mother happy than you. She’s all for it. So is Jane for that matter. She can’t wait to see what you look like afterward.” \n\n“You mean you talked to everyone but me about it first?” You ask, quite insulted about that. \n\n“Well, yeah. If they didn’t want you to do it, then I wouldn’t have asked you.” He admits. “Look at it like this. If I asked you, and you said yes, but then talked to them and they said no. Well, you would have backed out and not done it. But if I asked them first, and they supported the idea, then I knew that I could make the offer to you without feeling bad about stepping on anyone’s toes. Seeing as how you could say no and that would be the end of it. But if you said yes, then you wouldn’t have to worry about how everyone else would feel about it if you knew about it before hand.”\n\n“Okay, and what do I have to do for this miracle new vagina? [[Blow you or something]]?” You ask as you look at him.

“What?” You say as you look at her, knowing that Tina had said something already. \n\n“She came into the house and started talking shit about you. I almost slapped her.” She says. \n\n“What did she say?” You ask. \n\n“She said that you would make a hell of a lesbian. I asked what she meant by that, and she said that it was a shame that you weren’t a girl. That way it would make some sense. That if you can’t get it up for a girl, you could at least get her good and wet and horny as hell.” \n<<set $age += 2>>\n“She said that?” You ask in shock. \n\n“Yes.” Amy says. “She’s in there right now talking about how good you were at making her happy. What did you do?” \n\n“Uh, I kind of went down on her and used my tongue.” You say, suddenly ashamed about what you did. \n\n“Oh.” Amy says then softens her grilling of you. “I thought so. Look, I will try to keep her quite. But if she doesn’t shut up soon, you are going to have to [[speak to mom]] and tell her about it.”

“I had my birthday last week. And there was something that I really wanted, but it didn’t show up.” He says as he takes a big gulp of his tea. \n\n“Oh, well. Happy birthday. If I had known I would have gotten you something.” You say. \n\n“Well, that’s kind of the problem.” He says as he sets his glass down. “Uh, it is more of what I want to give you instead.” \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask him. \n<<if $tvirg eq "no">>\n“Kim, please don’t get upset with me.” He says and pauses for a moment. “But, would you help me [[lose my virginity]]?”\n<<endif>>\n<<if $tvirg eq "yes">>\n"The last time you said that if I was more confident that you would be willing to do what I wanted." He says as he looks at you, then into the other room where Jade was sitting. "Well, I wanted to spend the night with you again. But with Jade here, would you be willing to have a threesome instead?" \n\nYou are shocked by his bluntness, but admire his confidence. You did promise to see about Jade having some fun with him, but hadn't expected to be required to do it so suddenly. \n\n"Uh, let me talk to her first." You tell him. "It might take some work, but give me a couple of hours to see if I can [[have Jade join you]] and me."\n<<endif>>

You move him out of your mouth and whisper up to him. “Get me a napkin.” \n\nHe hands you a napkin that you place over the tip of his cock as you start to stroke him off. It only takes a couple of seconds before you feel his dick pulsing in your fingers as he starts to cum into the napkin. You admit that it was a pretty impressive load as you watch his cum pooling in a glob on the napkin. But you are simply happy to just get him off so that you could finish. \n\nAfter he finished cumming into the napkin, you use a corner of it to clean off his cock before making your way out from under the table. You look around the restaurant again. If anyone had noticed you getting under or out from under the table, they didn’t make an issue of it. In fact, it seemed as if nobody had seen you at all. \n\n“Hurry up and finish your lunch.” You say as you stand up. \n\n“I’ll be there shortly.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\nYou make your way to the meeting room to wait on him to return. You don’t mention what just happened, but you tell John that Mr. Ericson should [[be finishing soon]].

As interesting as it was thinking about your family suddenly working for one of, if not the, biggest companies in the world, you had more pressing matters to consider.\n\nLike tying to [[figure out what to do]] for spring break.

“Oh, I sort of have to either wait for the urges to pass.” You admit for the first time to anyone. “Or I try to find another way. I know that I can have a mental orgasm during anal sex. I’ve done it a few times using toys. If I’m really aroused, I can get hard and can have a physical result too. But to have both is rare, really rare. But when it happens, it’s like having fireworks going off on the inside of your eyelids. It literally blows your mind and leaves you like a bowl of jelly.” \n\n“Then why not just go full female?” He says. “I mean, if your front half doesn’t do much, why not just go in and switch it out?” \n\n“Honestly?” You say as you look at him. “I had a chance a while back to go to a place called the Coleman Institute, and have it done. But I didn’t go because I was too scared.” \n\n“Scared of what?” He asks. \n\n“Scared that if I went, then the issues would still be there. That I would have the new female parts and all, but still have the same lack of sensation and pleasure. Basically that it would make sex in general boring and dull.”\n\n“And because you didn’t go?” Robert asks as he still continues to look you over with more interest than before. \n\n“Well, it could be a result of my own problems, or maybe a mixture of problems and not going. But I have this fixation in general with a penis. I don’t mean that I am addicted to them and hunt them down like collector cards or anything. But I like seeing how different they are from each other. You know? How this one is long, that one is thick, that one has been snipped, that one hasn’t, who has big balls and who doesn’t. I’m generally interested in the physical differences.” \n\n“And if you [[get with a guy]] and have some fun with him?” He asks as he smiles.

The fraternity party had been dull. Mostly because Robert would almost never stop talking to someone and spend time with you. While you still loved the man deeply, you were often starting to wonder why he would have insisted that you tag along on events such as this if he was going to ignore you. Granted, you would probably have done something like it if you had joined a sorority. But if that was the case, you would have insisted that Robert go out with some friends, or at least stayed home and watched a game or something. \nBut sitting in the backyard of the fraternity house, spending time with three guys discussing the importance of car wax was not your idea of a good night out. \n\nYet, while you did have a rather dull night at the party, it was something that Robert was grateful for. He always was able to do that. Somehow or another, he could take a bad thing and try to find a silver lining to it. That was one of his most redeeming qualities as far as you were concerned. Even though at the moment you weren’t exactly the best company because of how disappointed in the party you were, he still tried his best to make you feel appreciated for going.\n \n“Marcy honey, I’m serious.” He says as he starts to get ready for bed. “I’m really happy you went with me. You know that, right?” \n\n“Yes, I know.” You say as you smile at him. “But it was a pretty dull evening and I’m tired.”\n \n“Okay.” Robert replies. “But there is something I need to tell you. You remember that guy Jason that you met?”\n \n“Yeah. What about him?” You ask as you climb into bed.\n \n“Well, I would stay away from him if I was you.” He answers. “After you went out back to talk to the guys, we about had it out. He was making [[some pretty rude comments]].”

You make your way to the alley and avoid the majority of the protest crowd. While you feel better about being out of the way of the protest, you are disappointed that the alley was a dead end. You know that you could try to get out of the alley, but the simple truth is that you could simply stay where you are and wait for the crowd to pass by you. \n\nBut the protest was rather large and you know that it would take several minutes for them all to pass you by. You lean against the wall and watch as they pass by the opening of the alley. There seems to be several of the students who were wearing some sort of mask, or at least a bandana across their face. While others seemed to be happy with the police seeing their faces. Hell, there was a couple who simply seemed to be wearing almost nothing at all or at least no shirts or long legged pants. If anything, they might have been wearing shorts or swimsuits. \n\nYou see six students stop at the entrance to the alley and make their way towards you. One of them asks what you are doing hiding in the alley. You try to explain that you are a tourist and waiting to go to your hotel. It was a strange conversation as your French was slow and clearly accented. But the guy who was in charge of the group seemed to be okay with you and [[slowed his speech]] when he talked to you.

“Come on Tina!” You yell at her. “You just start running your hands over me without actually just asking me a single question about what I might be willing to do or not do. You could have asked if I was okay with doing more than kissing or not. Or hell, for that matter maybe if you told me that the director wanted to add some spice, I could have actually joined you with doing a full out sex scene. But you show up and start taking things in your own hand without actually letting me know about it until after you started to do it. What do you expect of me?” \n\nYou could have said even more, but you were too annoyed at the whole thing to talk to anyone. You simply take off your outfit and quickly change to your street clothes. You are stopped by the director on the way out, but after looking at you he quickly steps back and lets you leave without saying a word to you. \n\nYou head back to the dorm and decide to just stay in your room for the rest of the term and study more than normal [[before your tests]]. \n

After about 10 or 15 minutes, you decided to that maybe a farmer's tan wasn't the best thing to do. You quickly looked around and saw that you were completely alone. Seeing as how the risk of being interrupted were quite small, not to mention being alone and in a relatively secluded location, you quickly take your top off, only then to remember you weren't wearing a bra. But hey, that's fine with you, since nobody was around and it was sort of getting a bit warm under the sun. You lay back down on your back as you soaked in some rays in the hopes of getting a good tan all over. \n\nMaybe it was the quiet, maybe it was the boredom or hell maybe it was the fact that you were relaxed that you drifted off to sleep without realizing it. \n\nIt wasn't until you felt something wet land on your face that you were jolted out of your sleep. Thinking that a bird had just left something on you, you were about to start wiping it off when another wet splat landed on your tits. You open your eyes and sit up, only to see some kid you've never seen before jerking off onto you. \n<<set $facialK += 1>>\nYou quickly grab your shirt and start to scream and yell at him while he put his dick back into his shorts. He just laughed at you as he turned and walked away. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nYou figured that the next time you wanted to work on a tan, you would least be sure to be wearing a bikini first. \n\nYou wiped yourself off with your t-shirt, then made your way back to your room to clean up. As embarrassed as you were about what had just happened, you also felt a bit flattered that you were able to get him aroused just by your appearances. But you figured that since you didn't know who the kid was, nor did you want to tell anyone about the whole thing, that the best course would be to try to forget it. \n\nAs the semester advanced, you seemed to be doing pretty good in your classes as well as your physical training sessions too. In fact, for the most part things seemed to find a good steady groove for a while. That was until there was a very rare free weekend coming up. The only problem was that you didn't have any [[social events]] lined up.

“Fair enough.” He says and takes another sip of coffee before continuing. “Kim, would you be able to sleep with your mother as a female if you knew that it would get rid of this silly notion of being a male?” He asks, taking you by surprise. \n\n“Uh, probably. I mean, if it was a natural thing and not like you said with Kate locking us up with wine and we got drunk and did it.” You admit. “I mean, not exactly my idea of a night out with my mom, if you know what I mean. But if it would get rid of this idea buzzing around her head, I could.” You admit after a few seconds. \n\n“And what if she was about your age?” He asks. “If she was much younger, say about 25 or so, but still a female, do you think she would drop the idea knowing that she has another 50 or so years as a woman?” \n\n“Uh, she might.” You admit. “But how do you reverse aging? I mean, [[nobody can play god]].”

When you walk off the field, he puts his arm around your shoulders and gives you a slight squeeze in a small little ‘well done’ manner and walks off. You smile at him and then stop in your tracks when one of your teammates slaps you on the ass. \n\n“Good game.” He says and continues walking off the field. \n\nYou try to ignore him when you turn in your gear after getting to the starting point again. But it is clear that he is looking at you and obviously wants to flirt now that the fight is over. But you quickly make your excuses of having to leave and get back to your studies for your tests coming up soon. You make a token agreement for a rematch at some point in the next few weeks but you didn’t really mean to stick to any particular schedule.\n\nBesides, you [[also had spring break]] coming up after your tests. \n

You pull out your cell phone and watch Jeff’s face as you call up Dave yourself. \n\n“Honey. I got something I need to tell you.” You start to say after he picks up. “A couple of years ago, Jane and I went to the beach and did something you aren’t going to like.” \n\n“What’s that?” Dave asks. \n\n“We got involved in doing a porn movie.” You say and watch Jeff’s face respond in shock. “It was something that I admit to being a little drunk at the time, and I’m not proud about it. But at the moment, your new neighbor is trying to use that fact to blackmail me into doing something with him.” \n\n“Are you serious?” Dave says on the other end. “You made a porn and you are just now telling me about it? Why didn’t you say something sooner?” \n\n“Because I was hoping that I wouldn’t have to.” You tell him. “But because Jeff is making an issue out of it, I don’t have much choice. You would find out sooner or later. I just thought that if it was going to come back and bite me in the ass, it would be [[best to come out]] and let you know.”

“Like what?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, I’m sure you noticed that things are getting a bit out of hand.” Lisa says. “I few of them getting a little bit more than just a friendly hand on the shoulder type stuff.” \n\n“You mean that almost all of them are starting to get the urge to start feeling people up.” You reply. “Yeah, I kind of noticed that a while back.” \n\n“Well, we need to do one of two things.” She says, as she frowns. “We need to give them some sort or show to remember us by. Or else, we will go down as the biggest cock teases in the world.” \n\n“Okay, but you don’t expect to actually fuck any of them? Do you?” \n\n“God no.” Lisa says as she looks at you in surprise for even suggesting that. “But we might have to go a little bit more than just a few warm hugs and touching.” \n\n“So, you mean a circle jerk or something?” You ask.\n \n“Well, I got an idea.” She admits, but it’s finding someone to do it. The only thing I can think of is to randomly draw [[a name from a hat]].”

You make your way around the room and try to talk to as many sorority sisters as you can. You get the feeling that they all kind of agree with Lisa that something has to happen soon. But they aren’t exactly sure how they feel about being picked to be one the receiving end of so many guys at one time. But they all agree that they will do it if their name is picked. \n\nYou were making your way across the room, when one of the guys taps you on the shoulder to get your attention.\n\n“Uh, Kim?” He asks. \n\n“Yes.” You reply as you give him a little smile. \n\n“Oh good, I found you. One of the girls is sick in the bedroom and asked me to get you.” He says. \n\n“Oh no.” You reply as you follow him over to the bedroom to check up on her. “Is she throwing up or something?” \n\n“I think it’s a bit [[more serious than that]].” He says, and opens the door for you.

Walt:<<print $age>>\n \n6’0”, Black hair with Brown eyes. Athletic build that is kept in shape by often playing sports. Walt’s family is actually rich, but he doesn’t flaunt it. A really nice guy who is willing to help out when he can, and if he can’t he will be willing to see about making a few calls to find someone who can. Ethnic Background: Black. \n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nHow you view Walt: You are attracted to Walt both on a physical level as well as on an emotional level. His eagerness to help with any problem makes him extremely approachable. Walt has a tendency to show his friendship by minor “tokens of affection” from time to time. You also like the fact that Walt will spend time to do research on a solution before just “throwing money at it”. While he might “have the money to spend” he is also very dedicated to looking for the “best value” on what he buys. You know that he is curious about your lifestyle. As such, he is interested to know when you need “special items” to help with the effect you are trying to achieve. \n\nHow Walt views you: He is a little confused on why you don’t actually try to “get away” with trying to draw the attention of the guys you share the room with. He actually thinks that you are strongly attracted to males, and wonders why you don’t pursue the chances more. Walt shares your view of being slightly more than just “friends”, in that he counts you as one of his very few “close friends” on campus, much closer than the others who share the room. He also views your lifestyle choice as just a starting point to something more down the road, if you are willing to go through with it. As such, he offers more encouragement to do more than the others, even offering to find you some assistance where possible.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nHow you view Walt: You are attracted to Walt both on a physical level, but as far as emotional he is too distant to become strongly attached to. His help with any problems you have coming to a decision is always based on a somewhat cold and detached logic. It’s not a bad form of advice, but it is somewhat disappointing that he never appears to have a somewhat ‘invested interest’ in the outcome. Walt has a tendency to show his friendship by minor “tokens of affection” from time to time, which generally means he’ll likely buy you some lipstick rather than anything with real meaning or thought. Sexually you can enjoy Walt’s more “basic animalistic approach”, but you want more out of your time together.\n\nHow Walt views you: He finds you cute but just ‘not his type’. He actually thinks that you are only pretending to enjoy having sex, or other forms of being intimate, as such he tends to use you the way he wants, not the way you would want to be used. He still thinks of you as a ‘close friend’ and can be pretty open and blunt, but has no interest in exploring your relationship further. As such, you he uses you mostly as some form of sounding board if he has a problem, or if you need him to be one for you.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $WaltD eq "none">>\nWalt's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $WaltD eq "8 inches long">>\nWalt's dick is <<print $WaltD>>.\nWalt's amount of cum is <<print $WaltC>>. \nWalt’s secret fetish is <<print $Waltfetish>>. \nWalt’s secret desire is <<print $WaltDesire>>. \nWalt’s social reputation is <<print $WaltSoc>>. \nWalt’s sexual reputation is <<print $Waltxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

He felt bigger, both in length and in thickness. Even though you had seen Mark’s cock and knew it to be a bit more than average in size, the slow but steady pace of moving his cock in and out of your asshole made him feel more than he was.\n\nBut it was not just that he felt bigger. It was that he felt firmer, harder, and stiffer, whatever you wanted to call it. He felt like a thicker, longer and harder cock sliding inside of you. Even though the lube only made it easier for him to do it without hurting you, you knew that even without the lube you would have felt the same way. Even as you moaned in satisfaction of having someone inside of your ass after so long, you knew that if he continued at the pace he was going that you would enjoyed it for a very long time. \n\nBut Mark’s pace picked up a bit more adding to the intensity of the action. Instead of just simply enjoying it because it felt good, it quickly became something that felt wonderful and fulfilling. Now that his pace had gone faster and harder, the sensation running through your body built faster as well. It was only a matter of minutes of him first sliding into you that you felt yourself on the verge of a climax. \n\nWhen he started to grab your hips and really use force to firmly slide into you, it felt like you were about to burst. It may have slowed his pace a bit, but it felt so good that you started to tell him to go even harder. Just what he wanted to hear as he slightly moved again and increased the force yet again, something you didn’t [[think he could have done]].

“Stop squirming” Jane says as she fondles your <<print $cupM>> breasts. “How am I supposed to help you wear a proper bra if you keep squirming like that?” \n\n“Sorry.” You say as you smile at her in the mirror. “You never said if you liked them or not.” \n\n“Oh. They are just tits.” She says as she continues to fondle them. “Are they sensitive?”\n\n“Yes.” You gasp when she gives your nipples a slight pinch. “Don’t do that. That actually hurts.” \n\n“Oh god, are you always going to be a baby?” She says as she turns you around so she can complete the adjustment of your new bra. “Look Marcy. You’ve always been treated like you were made of glass by mom. It’s time you learned that you are not going to break at the slightest touch.” \n\nYou look at Jane and blush. Even as happy as you were about your new tits, she instantly made your regret asking her help in fixing up your new wardrobe. “Uh, maybe I can do the rest by myself.” \n\n“Oh shut up.” She snaps at you. \n\nYou instantly remain quiet and stand there; blushing as she gives your bra a firm tug and finally stops making adjustments. \n\n“So? How do you feel about your tits? Are they everything you hoped for?” She asks. \n\n“Actually they are.” You say and smile at her. “I’ve always been jealous of your’s, and now that I have some of my own I feel so much better about how I look. I actually [[look more like you do]].”\n

Stacy was so different from what you were used to, that you couldn’t stop her if you wanted to at this point. The soft and gentle touch of her hand was something you weren’t actually used to. After your relationships with men, or with Jane, they were always involved with someone who was somewhat firm and easily in charge. Stacy simply was so soft and gentle that it felt almost like a tease than anything else. Even when her hand moves inside of your panties and her finger moves across your clit, it felt so soft and tender that it took you a second to actually register the sensation as pleasure. \n\nYour body reacts to the sensation by arching your back more and moving your hand to her shoulders. Your first instinct was to pull Stacy upward and let her know that you might do something down the road, but not at the moment. But your body has already started to push downward on her before you could say anything. \n\nHer kisses on your breasts stop you from being able to think. Your reaction to her kisses was so intense that you froze with your hands on her shoulders and your back arching under her touch. You let out a loud gasp, followed by another moan as she suckles your nipple through your shirt. Your head tilts backward as you feel her other hand sliding under your shirt and up your body towards your other breast. The feeling of her fingers on your nipple causes you to slightly [[stiffen a bit]].

“Uh, give me a moment.” You say to him. \n\nYou walk over to Jane and ask her what you should do. She smiles at you.\n\n“Like I care.” She says. “Go have fun for crying out loud. I’m not mom; I don’t care if you go out or not.” \n\nYou laughed and headed back over to Jerry and tell him that a good night walking and talking sounds like a good idea. \n\nYou head out of the club and start to [[walk along the beach]]. \n

Supper consisted of a good amount of meat, with several beers and other mixed drinks. While it was a wonderful supper spent laughing and having a good time talking to people or generally hanging out, there was a sense of dread over the fact that the boat was already heading back to the pier so that Luke could return the yacht on time. \n\nAfter supper there was a bit of a cleaning session, mostly the big items such as cooking and eating utensils and tables. The floors were mostly carpeted so a few minutes of running the vacuum took care of that. But it was strange seeing people cleaning the place still fully nude, other than the occasional pair of latex gloves for cleaning. \n\nAfter cleaning as much as you could, the place looked rather remarkable considering the amount of people who were using the yacht. But now that everything was done and the sun had gone down, most of you were inside to avoid the night’s breeze. This meant that some people were having to share a lap here and there. You were currently sitting on the lap of Matt, while Jade was sitting on Luke’s lap. You notice that Luke is nibbling on one of her earlobes, but she was free to do whatever she wanted, just as you were. \n\nWhile not particularly heated at the moment, there was a feeling that the room was going that way. There was a little more kissing than earlier going on. Not to mention several people were openly and casually running hands along bodies, one of which was your’s. You felt Matt’s hands running along your hip and thigh as he was talking to you about something or another, as well as his other hand holding your knee. You notice that his cock is starting to get erect, but not fully yet. \n\nYou know that things are going to get heated soon. You need to decide if you want to [[stick around]] or [[go to bed early]].

But not Rick. He wasn’t stunned at all. It was something he was expecting as he quickly shifted his weight and brought one of his knees directly under Kevin’s chin, effectively cutting off his air supplies and keeping his head against the floor. Jane started to move toward Rick again, but was stopped short when Rick told her to stop or he’ll snap Kevin’s neck. \n\nJane instantly froze. But this stunning turn of events broke you out of your shock. \n\n“Rick stop. Please. No more.” You say as you approach him.\n \n“Why?” He says, without taking his eyes off of Kevin’s. \n\n“Rick don’t do this. Not this way.” You tell him. “Don’t hurt them.” \n\n“No. They took my girl and tried to whore her out.” Rick says. “Someone is going to pay for this. It might as well be the fuckhead who thought he could do it.” \n\n“Rick, please.” You start to plead with him. “Don’t do it. Don’t hurt him.” \n\n“Again, I’m going to ask you why I shouldn’t.” He says. \n\nYou can see that Kevin’s breathing was getting harder and his face was turning red from the effort. \n\n“Rick. Stop. Please. Don’t do it. I’m begging you. Don’t do it.” You continue to plea. \n\nYou are startled that Jane is on the other side of Rick at this point, [[begging as well]].

Oh the hell with it, right? \n\nYou are having way too much fun as it is now. What do you care if he shows up at this point as you have plenty of people around to keep you entertained? \n\nYou spend another hour or so at the party when you feel someone tapping your shoulder. James has finally shown up. You give him a quick hug and kiss, and get back to talking to the person you were talking to when he showed up. As the night went on you do spend some time talking to James, but your hopes of having some fun with him has faded due to anger and fatigue.\n \nYou walk back to the dorm and slowly open the door to your room. Jade is sound asleep on the bed, from the looks of it nude. She must have had fun with Tom at least. Oh well, maybe you and James can do something later. \n\nYou quietly get into bed and turn off your light and go to sleep. \n\nThe next morning you call James and have a fight with him over how he treated you at the party. When he starts to put the blame on you being too needy, you quickly break off the relationship. \n\n[[You get back to your studies]].

The three of you rode along singing songs and having a pretty good time just relaxing and enjoying the day. Steve had heard about a little county fair about an hour or so away and was looking forward to the chance to try out the rides. David, was looking forward to trying some of the games that usually accompanied fairs. You? Well, you were just happy to be out and about, kicking back and having a good time with a couple of friends and being able to unwind after such a long and hard semester of classes. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nIn all fairness, the day was pretty basic. Nobody got sick from bad fair food, nobody threw up on any of the rides, and David had actually won a few prizes at the game that he was happy to share. It might have been just some cheap county fair, but it really helped set the mood for fun. Then to top it off with a pretty good firework show later that evening just made for a pretty good time all around. \n\nYou stopped on the way back to the Coleman Institute for some food. Nothing major, just a couple of burgers and milkshakes. You admit that this was a very special night all around. Mostly because for the first time in almost two years, you actually felt just like a normal teenager again. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nBut, after getting back to the complex, it was back to the books. Nobody really had a lot of free time for the next couple of weeks as you were preparing for your [[4th semester testing]].

As with a lot of college relationships, the one between Tom and Jade had faded and eventually they broke up with no real hard feelings. You and James had broken up before Jade and Tom, so it felt good to just be you and Jade again as you faced the next year. \n<<set $socialK += 5>>\nWhile you and Jade did have some troubles here and there over the last year, you had been able to work together and keep your friendship. It might have been rough in parts, but now that you were facing a new year, you actually felt closer to each other than you thought possible. \n<<set $repK += 3>>\n“Kim?” Jade asks you as she sits on her bed. “Have you ever wanted to just get out of town and just disappear for a few days? \n\n“I think everyone has. Hell, I still haven’t heard from my mom other than emails now and then. What do you say we pack the car with drinks and food and do a long road trip and I will show you around my home town? You might like it.” \n\n“Yeah, but aren’t you the one that keeps calling it a shithole of a town?” She asks. \n\n“Well, yeah. But if nothing else we can [[go to Northern University]] and hit up a party or something.” You say.

You still had 3 days to go, trying frantically to reach someone on a daily basis. You tried James on his cell, but he couldn’t do anything at the moment as he was already out of state visiting other family members. Tom and Jade were out of reach as they were so busy with their own families that they couldn’t do anything. They tried to wire you some money in the hopes of posting bail, but it never showed up. To say that you were miserable and slightly desperate to get out of jail was a clear understatement.\n\nWhile you thought they were complete bullshit charges and a complete misunderstanding, the fact that the Judge, sheriff and shop owner all had the last name, did nothing but ensure you were going to be in trouble no matter what. You were smart enough not to have an attitude in the laughable thing they called ‘court’; which looked more like the waiting room of your dentist than an actual court. But you got through it without any more time added on, or additional cost other than another $75 in ‘court costs’, which you just accepted as another day in jail.\n\n“I guess we might let you go a bit early.” The sheriff said one day, taking you by surprise. “I mean, you are the only one here and it’s sort of a big pain in the ass having to babysit you all day. I tell you what, you agree to dropping the panties and letting me have a go, and I will let you out. How’s that?”\n\n“Are you serious?” You look at him through the bars. “You really expect me to agree to that?”\n\n“Well, yeah. It’s either sit in [[jail another 3 days]], or [[spend a few minutes]] getting fucked. You make the call.”

He takes your hand and places it on his crotch. You react by pulling back from him, but he does it a second time. \n\n“Don’t resist now.” He says. “We are just having some fun.” \n\nYou feel the bulge in his pants and are surprised at how firm and large it feels in your hand. You look down towards his crotch, but he stops you by putting his other hand on your chin and brings your attention back for another kiss. As soon as his lips touch your lips again, you enjoy the sensation of his erection pressing against his pants. But it was his hand on your ass that made all the resistance left in you disappears. You had never been this close to another male and it was overwhelming. \n\n\nHis strong hand on your ass, the manly smell of his aftershave, the fact that he was so sure of himself and so confident that you would like his attention, and the size and firmness of his erection was just too much for you. Instead of wanting him to leave, or wanting him to stop, you wanted to do more than just kiss and run your hands [[over his clothes]].

Thankfully, it was a large cut that didn’t need stitches. Most of the blood you saw was smeared on your leg and not actually coming from the wound itself. It was embarrassing having to take your pants off and sit on the bench in your panties as the guy on the staff treated your wound. \n\nBut he was a registered nurse and while he took a few stray looks at your crotch and seemed happy to run his hands across your leg from time to time, he at least did a proper job cleaning and dressing your wound. As you got your pants back on, you can’t help but smile as you notice the bulge in his pants. \n\nThankfully when your class week started back up, you didn’t have any pain in your leg. You still had to change bandages for a few more days, but that was nothing serious. Besides, you [[also had spring break]] to take your mind off of the injury. \n

“Well, whatever it is, I love it. I’ve never been so horny and happy and satisfied in all my life.” She says as she starts to rub her clit as she leans in closer to you. “Just thinking about Michael too long and I start to get horny as a nympho. In fact, that’s one of his pet names for me now. He always just enjoyed sex like a normal guy, but even he admits that after his treatments he’s been more and more turned on than before. Like when you teased him about paying for your pussy with a blowjob? Don’t let him know I told you, but he actually jerked off that night just thinking about it. You should have been serious when you said it.” \n\n“Why?” You ask, noticing that you're actually starting to get turned on by watching her play with herself. \n\n“Because you should experience what it’s like when he cums.” She says and then slightly moans. “It isn’t just that he cums, but it’s like someone is pouring out a gallon of the stuff. It has to be the biggest orgasm in the history of the world. The last time he came on my face it was like I was [[showering in the stuff]].”

“I’m sorry.” You tell Dave. “I love you, and I want to be with you. But I just can’t move to New York.” \n\n“Are you sure?” He asks you. \n\n“I am.” You say. “Dave, I don’t want you to think that you are the reason I’m not going. I want to be with you, I really do. But I just can’t up and leave my family. You know that I can’t do that. If you took a job that was only a couple of hours away by car, and that would be one thing. But to take a job that would be several hours away by plane and that is too much.” \n\n“But there are a lot of things in New York you wouldn’t be able to do around home.” Dave says. “The plays, the arts, the music, the sports. Hell, just name it.” \n\n“Honey, I know that it is a wonderful opportunity for you.” You tell him. “And a part of me is jealous that you would be able to go off and experience those things. But you wouldn’t be able to enjoy them with me around you. I would be miserable, and eventually I would hold it against you and become resentful. I respect you too much to simply place blame [[on you for something]] you haven’t done.”

“Yes sir.” John says after he tells Michael what happened. “I called an end to the meeting after Marcy told me about it.” \n\nThere is a rather lengthy pause as John looks at you and actually nods his head to whatever Michael had said. After a few seconds, John replies. \n\n“That might be the best way to go.” He says. “I’m not sure how long it will delay us, but it could be something to look into. Give me a couple of weeks and I will present you my report.” \n\nJohn hangs up the phone and looks out of the window for a couple of seconds before [[looking back at you again]].

You hear Jade give a cry and arch your head to look at her, only to see her still riding out an orgasm as she’s on all fours being pounded by a guy behind her who keeps fucking her through her orgasm. When she is finally done crying out in joy, she immediately looks around for another cock to fuck or suck or just jerk off. She doesn’t see one available and plants her face on the floor as she reaches under her and starts stroking her clit. You watch her finger herself and being pounded for only a few seconds before another guy approaches her and lifts her head off the floor. She doesn’t even look, her eyes are closes as she opens her mouth and accepts whatever is in front of her. \n<<set $facialK += 1>>\nYou attention is drawn back to the guy who was fucking you as he pulls out of you and takes a step forward, bring his cock a few inches from your face. You try to reach out to help him stroke off but his cum is flying through air towards your face before you can reach him. You feel his cum landing on your face and tits as another guy starts to slide between your legs. When the one who came on you finishes, the next guy starts fucking you. You might have been disappointed by the bigger cock’s stamina, but the next guy has amazing pacing and he quickly fucks you into yet another orgasm that causes you to cry out in pleasure while you pull him towards you. He pauses in fucking you as you ride out your current orgasm, but as soon as it starts to subside he goes back to pounding you harder and faster than before. While he might have been trying to be nice and let you enjoy an orgasm, all his attention is doing is just causing another one to build up. You encourage him to fuck you harder and faster, begging him to do it, [[even telling him how close]] you are to cumming again.

You couldn’t decide at first what you wanted to do for spring break. \n\nYou could have easily gone with [[Rick as he went home]].\n\nOr you could take a [[few days with Mark]].

"What the fuck?" you cry out. "Goddamn it, can't I leave you two alone without doing something really fucking dumb? Why the hell are you undressed?" \n\nNeither one of them say a thing, let alone look at you. \n\n"Answer me dammit." You order them, "I swear to god, if one of you doesn't say something I'm going to rip this blanket off of you and sling open that back door and parade you around the parking lot. What the fuck is going on." \n\nJim starts by clearing his throat. "Uh, well you see...." \n\nMike jumps in, "Don't tell her."\n\n"Tell me what?" You stare Mike directly in the eyes and say, "You tell me now, or by god you will regret it." \n\nMike starts to cave under your glare and says, "We wanted to know who was bigger."\n\n"Bigger? What the fuck do you mean bigger?" you say. "Just get up and stand back to back."\n\nJim again clears his throat, "Uh, not bigger as in height. But you know? [[Bigger]]."

You start to scramble to get out of the bed, but James, or is it Tim, holds you down onto the bed and address this woman. \n\n“Well, Karen, you go fucking my brother and I’m going to find me a hot piece of ass and replace you. So, shut the fuck up. I can’t help it if this hot young thing enjoys getting her ass stuffed with a hard dick. Maybe if you stopped running off to blow my brother and just took it in the ass, I wouldn’t have just fucked her in the room.” \n\n“God damn you Tim. You always bring that up whenever we get in a fight. I’m not like this slut, I don’t do dirty things like that, even if you are my husband.” She says, and then gets on the bed next to you. “Do you like it, you dirty little whore? Having someone sticking a dick into your ass just makes you a slut and you know it. That’s what is wrong with you young kids these days. So eager to be a fucking slut you don’t even think about what might happen. Get out of my room, you fucking dirty whore.” \n\n“Oh shut the fuck up, Karen.” Tim says from behind you, easing his cock out of your ass finally and letting you up to get dressed. “Here, you think you are so clean and pure. Suck that whore’s dirty little ass off my dick.” \n\nYou watch in amazement as he shoves his cock into her mouth. She struggles against him as he holds her head into his crotch. “Come on, suck on it. You have no problem sucking on my brother’s dick and letting him cum in your mouth, it’s [[my turn now]].”

“Well, maybe I can address that issue for you.” Dr. Moore says. “But I need you to take a seat because I am worried about how you are going to take it.” \n\nShe waits until you sit in one of the two chairs, then sits in the other one and moves a little closer to you and hold your hands. \n\n“Kim, your mother is in jail at the moment.” Dr. Moore says.\n\nShe then continues before you could ask or say anything. "She’s been arrested for embezzlement. Thankfully, she had a side job that was able to keep some money coming your way, as well as your sibling’s. They tried to go after that money in court saying that it had to be from the funds she embezzled, but some of the Coleman lawyers stepped in and proved that it was coming from a second source of income and prevented anyone from being able to touch it. We stepped in and were able to get her sentenced to a low security prison that was close to the Coleman Institute. We did this [[for a few reasons]]."

“Good for you.” You say. “Don’t do it unless it feels good. Or makes you look good at least. That’s why I do it. Much better to go for a few laps, then kick back on a recliner and get a tan afterward than to worry about the time. Besides, you ever hear of someone who twisted their ankle swimming compared to all those twisted ankles and sore feet from running?” \n\nAgain she laughs, and you can’t help but feel a connection to her because of it. Her friendly manner is catching. \n\n“Well, you just show up in a bikini, and away we go.” You say as you get back to putting your items away.\n \nThe two of you do have a good time getting to know each other. Occasionally comparing fashions, helping set up laptops to the school network as well as finding out how to get the TV to work properly with the cable system and game console she had with her. By the end of the day, you were really getting along pretty well. \n<<set $socialK += 5>> <<set $repK += 5>>\nThe next day, you spent most of it with Jade learning the layout of the campus and the locations of all the classes and social events. You take a look at the indoor pool, mostly with an eye towards basic physical fitness and relaxation than anything competitive. There were a few student groups that sounded interesting, but nothing that made you want to sign up at this point. After lunch at the cafeteria, you offer to take Jade into town and go shopping for some items that you might have forgotten to pack, or never even thought of in the first place. Over all, it’s a pretty good day of getting to know each other better as time goes along. \n\nThe alarm wakes you up early enough to get dressed and [[ready for your first class]].

Nudging him slightly lower was like starting an avalanche within your body. The first brush against your clit with his lips and tongue, and your head tilts back as you take a sharp intake of air. Your hand pushes him closer to your crotch and your legs almost snap shut as you act as if giving him a hug with your legs. But it’s the intensity of your reaction by knowing you will be climaxing shortly. The amount of teasing he has done to you had made you both sensitive and extremely aroused. You hadn’t expected to be so responsive to his touch when you realized what you he was up to. \n\nBut his tongue along your clit felt magical. You can feel him slightly flicking your clit, and the sensation ran through your body so sharp and intense that your entire crotch felt the small vibrations. Even as he slowly circled your clit with his tongue, and lightly pressed his lips against it, you felt the burning desire of a climax building faster and faster inside of you. When he slowly moves his thumbs along your vagina lips, you almost climaxed, but were able to resist. \n\nUsing his thumbs to slightly spread your vagina a bit, he presses even more into you. His tongue moves slightly faster and his slight shifting gives him a better angle. But while you thought his shifting was just to increase his speed and angle, it was to add an extra thrill that you hadn’t expected. \nHe first inserts on finger, which felt good. But he slowly inserts a second finger inside of you as well. He slowly starts to move them in [[slow and gentle motions]].

You don’t know if it was five seconds or ten before they started to slowly disengage from you. Your mind was still unable to register time when they did. But they gently and easily roll you onto your side with a clear whimper or sigh as each man slipped his cock out of you. You know that even on your side and without anyone inside of you that you were still coming down off the peak of the last orgasm you had. They don’t say a word, they don’t even offer you anything to wear or drink. They just stand up and start to pull their pants back on. When they have finished getting dressed, you feel a pair of hands easing your panties back up. You look down and see it is the mechanic doing it. You roll over onto your back and lift your ass off the floor so that he can put them into place. But you reach down and start to pull your pants up.\n\nYou sit on the cot in the cell for a few minutes after they have left. The door is open, and there is a new shirt by the door where your bra is at. But you haven’t quite fully recovered enough yet to walk out of the open door. Your body still feels the pleasure of what happened, and your mind feels both numb to how it all started as well as how it all ended. The only things that you can really focus any thoughts on, were the parts in the middle where your body took over and enjoyed it. \n\nWhen you finally do get up and dressed and out the cell door, you go into the main office expecting to see someone. But it is empty, with your purse and keys on the only desk in the room. You find a $20 under your keys with the words ‘for gas’ [[written on it]].

<<if $sibling eq "Amy">>\nYou call and get [[Amy's reaction]].\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $sibling eq "Jane">>\nYou call and get [[Jane's reaction]].\n<<endif>>\n\n<<if $sibling eq "Luke">>\nYou call and get [[Luke's reaction]].\n<<endif>>

To say that the time you spent learning you material was difficult emotionally would be an understatement. But as the time came for your test, you were feeling pretty confindent that you would be able to pass the test. \n\n[[2nd make up test]]

“Look, I need a minute to think about this.” You say to him.\n \nYou leave the room and head to the bench outside the dorm and think about what you have found out today. You can be forgiving about anything with Jane, simply because if anyone has something to admit about doing with Jane it is you more than anyone else. But what about the others? Could you be as forgiving with them? \n\nYou take a moment to look over your relationship with Robert over the years. The first one you had spent trying desperately to get his attention, something that you only were able to get thanks to Jane’s help. But during that time, she also apparently had given him a reason to stay around even if nothing had happened between the two of you. \n\nIs it possible that you were more into the relationship than Robert was? At this point you figure that you might be. You had been infatuated with him since your first day of college and been attracted to him on a physical level long before he was attracted to you. Is it possible that you just got too involved in his size than his personality? It is likely that you were actually more in love with his cock than with him, but you also loved his [[personality as well]].

“Uh, sorry about that.” He says. “I got carried away.” \n\n“It’s okay.” You tell him as you try to ignore it and head back to the starting point. \n\n“No really.” He says as he walks beside you. “I’m sorry. I don’t normally do that sort of stuff to someone I don’t really know.” \n\n“It’s okay.” You tell him as you start to laugh. “I don’t normally take part in crushing a team like that. A little bit of celebration is called for. I just hope you don’t give your other teammates the same sort of celebration.” \n<<set $socialM += 5>>\nYou watch as he pauses, then starts to break out with laughter. When you get back to the starting center and do the report of what happened and who moved where, you noticed that several of the other team were slightly upset about being removed by a female, but not actually angry. It felt more like they had underestimated you and had learned a lesson they wouldn’t forget any time soon. \n<<set $repM += 5>>\nSomeone asked for a rematch, and you told them that you might be up for one in a few weeks. You had to focus on your studies for a while, but you had a couple of weekends free soon. You [[also had spring break]] coming up as well.

“Well, yeah.” You reply. “I kind of figured that you weren’t some young twenty year old guy a while back.” \n\n“I’m not sure exactly how long I’ve known Michael now.” Dave says. “But it’s been over twenty years. Hell, if I’m honest about it, I’m known him longer than you’ve been alive. Maybe your mother too.” \n\n“Really?” You say. “Honey, you know that I do trust you. But when it comes to talking about ages with you and Michael, and with mom too, it’s sort of hard sometimes to remember to add about 20 years or so to someone’s face. Even then, you might be safer to add another 20 years on top of that.”\n\nDave looks at you for a couple of seconds and sits up on the bed as he looks at the mirror on the dresser. \n\n“Honey, I am about to tell you something that I know you would probably call a big pile of bullshit.” Dave says. “But everything I’m going to tell you is completely true and honest."\n\n“Okay.” You reply as you sit up. “What is it?” \n\n“I’ve known Michael [[since the war]].” Dave says.

“Now, Kim. You know as well as I do that it can’t be too bad. I mean, have you ever had your dick sucked off before?” She asks as she starts to stroke our thighs. \n\nMaybe it was her bluntness, or maybe it was just something in her voice, but you had to answer her. “Uh, no I haven’t.” \n\n“Oh, you poor thing.” She literally purrs. “Would you like one?” \n\nYou suddenly remembered what the doctor had told you, which seems so long ago. “Mary, I don’t know if it would do anybody any good even if they did. I mean, size alone isn’t impressive. Not to mention that the end result wouldn’t be worth the effort even if it was.” \n\n“Oh Kim. The joy of a blowjob isn’t in the swallowing, it’s in the giving.” She says as her hands finally run up your legs into your crotch. “Haven’t you give anyone a blowjob yet? Don’t you know how much fun it is? I love it.” \n\nIs it time to struggle and [[hit the door]], or see what the big [[deal is about]]?

“Oh god, yes.” You say, “Fuck me. Just drive that dick into me. Give it to me baby. Oh fuck, Dave, I’m cumming again.”\n \nYour cries of passion keep pushing him to start to really pound into you. You can feel his pelvis smacking the curve of your ass and a slight slapping sound starts to echo through the room. \n\n“God yes.” You cry out. “Fuck that ass. Drive that dick into me. Oh god honey, I’m cumming so hard from that dick in my ass.” Your pleas, cries and encouragements are starting to take effect on Dave by this time. You feel him slowing his pace, but jamming his cock into you harder. \n\n“Do it baby.” You encourage him. “Come in my ass. I want that cum. Give it to me. Don’t stop. I’m begging you to cum in my ass.” \n\nThat’s all it takes. Dave’s orgasm finally hits and you are amazed by just how large his ejaculation is as you feel your ass being flooded by a massive release of cum. Not just one spurt, or even three. But a good five or six sold streams of cum that feels like someone is pouring buckets of hot lava into your ass. You are so into the moment that just feeling him cumming into your ass causes yet another orgasm to course through your body. Your ass tries to squeeze against his cock, but all that does is let you feel him actually twitch in one huge pulse as another stream of cum is shot into you.\n \nYou don’t know what happened. All you can remember is one second being fucked for your life, cumming over and over and over again. The next, you black out for a good five or ten seconds, maybe longer. But Dave is just now finished pulling his cock out of your ass, and he flops next to you on his back, panting heavily. You feel his cum, not just oozing out of your ass, but literally running out of you. You simply stretch out next to him, with your head on his shoulder and join him as you catch your breath too. \n\n“My god.” You finally say. “I’ve never been fucked like that in my life.” \n\n“I hope you liked it.” Dave says as he chuckles, slightly bouncing your head on his shoulder. \n\n“Liked it?” You say as you tilt your head to look at him. “My god, I loved every second of it. I can’t wait to do it again.”\n \n“Give me a bit and we will if you want to.” He says as he actually wipes your sweat plastered hair off your forehead. “But I was thinking of maybe taking a moment to recover, then maybe going somewhere to eat.” \n\n“Hell no.” You say. “You pick up the phone and order Chinese or a pizza or something. But I’m not leaving the bed.”\n \n“Okay, but you get soy sauce on my sheets and I’m going to spank you.” He says as he gives a large sigh, but doesn’t move to get the phone.\n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Oh god, promise?” You ask him. “Not too hard, just enough to put a bit of spice into it.” \n<<set $repM += 1>> \n“We’ll see.” He says as he leans over and kisses the top of your head. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Okay.” You say as you kiss his chest. “I’m just glad [[you are finally home]].”

“Uh huh.” Jeff says as he moves closer to you. “From what I can tell, a lot of cock sucking.” \n\n“That’s not what I meant.” You tell him.\n\n“Oh, so you want to tell me that you aren’t on screen, blowing a guy?” He says as he smiles. “From what I can tell, you seem to be having a good time doing it. I’m sure he was.” \n\n“That is beside the point.” You tell him. “That was something that was never supposed to be seen.” \n\n“Oh, so you don’t want people to know about this?” He asks as he nods his head to the TV. \n\n“No.” You reply. “I don’t want people to know about that.” \n\n“Well, you have a choice to make.” He says as he unzips his shorts. “You can either get busy doing the same thing to me, or I will draw their attention to the TV.” \n\nYou look over at Mindy and see that she hasn’t noticed the TV yet. You also see that Jeff has the remote in his hand.\n\n[[Give him what he wants]].\n[[Or let Mindy know]].

You and Beth finally get to the theater and realize the movie you wanted to see is no longer playing. Not wanting to waste your free time by going back to the complex, you both decide to just head to a local park and talk to each other while enjoying a nature trail, or even walking around the little pond. Basically, just spending time bonding with each other. \n\n“Kim, can I tell you a secret?” Beth asks \n\n“Of course you can.” You tell her. “I mean, it’s not like it would be the first one or anything.” \n\n“Yeah, but this one is a really big secret.” She says, looking rather embarrassed. \n\n“Tell you what.” You start, “If you want to tell me the secret go ahead and let it out. If you don’t, then don’t say a word and it will be okay by me.” \n\nBeth takes a few minutes to think about that one. Clearly, whatever it is she wants to tell you is something that must be on a person level. Especially seeing at how hesitant she is to discuss it any further than she already has. Since it’s apparently something that she doesn’t want to talk about at this time, you basically dismiss it from your mind and the two of you continue your walk. \n\nAs the two of you are approaching one of the rest areas of the park, Beth again starts off. “Kim, I think I need to tell you [[something after all]].”

"The problem with whores is that they are always charging you for services." He says as he runs a finger along your inner thigh. "Now, you aren't going to ask Martin for money are you?" \n\n"No." you barely whisper. \n\n"See, that's a good girl. Good girls are willing to do something for free. They will even ask if they can do it. You are a good girl aren't you?" He asks as he gives you yet another spanking. \n\n"I'm a good girl." you whisper. \n\n"Marcy?" He continues to stroke along your thigh. "Are you a good girl that wants to make Martin happy?"\n\n"Yes," you say hesitantly. You can tell that you are about to burst into tears at any second, but can't stand being put back into the middle of the room and humiliated again. \n\n"Then you lean in and tell ol' Martin what you are going to do to make him happy." He says, "Go on, and don’t be afraid." You feel his hand grab your shoulder as he pulls you towards his ear. "[[Tell me what you will do]]."

You hesitate at first, but stick your tongue out and start to lick her pussy. You can actually taste your own cum as she grinds against your face. But then your tongue flicks against her clit and she stops grinding, letting you do most of the work instead. \n\nYour tongue darts along her clit with incredible results. Although your mouth is quickly filled by the taste of her pussy and your own cum, she clearly is rapidly approaching an orgasm of her own. She starts to buck against your tongue as you keep flicking her clit with it. She starts to pant louder and moans more often as she [[gets closer to her limit]].

You smile as you read the little note that Jason had left you on your desk a second time. While you know that he has wanted more of a serious relationship with you, you also know that he’s wanted to have a physical one as well. You were able to see what sort of effort he would be willing to put into a serious relationship over the last few months. But for some reason, the overly sweet card tickled you. \n\nIt wasn’t so much that the card was just a small birthday gesture. That was no big deal. It was the fact that he was several months early, and the card promised to have a spring break that you would never forget. Provided of course you went with him on spring break. You still weren’t sure what you were going to do. But you knew one thing for sure. Tonight, you were going to let Jason know that you were going to take the relationship you had built with him over the last few months to the level he was hoping for. \n\nThe only issue was you didn’t know how you were going to let him know. You had several ideas in mind, none of which were all that thrilling on their own. It wasn’t a good time for either one of you to get away from your studies, but you wanted to at least go out and do something. But, what you could do was somewhat limited because of time or money, or in some cases both. But you had narrowed it down to doing three things that were relatively cheap to do. \n\nYou could go to the park, [[it was always free]]. \nYou could go to [[the local airport]]; it was free but generally crowded most nights. \nYou could go for a [[drive through the country]].

“Honey, just get out and have some fun.” You tell him. “I will just do some studying and go to bed when I’m done. You need to head out and blow off some steam and if I’m around you all you will end up doing is talking about wedding stuff again.” \n\n“I’m good.” Jason says as he looks at you. \n\n“Seriously baby doll.” You tell him. “Just go out and have some fun. You need it.” \n\n“Are you sure?” He asks. “I can stay here and help you study if you want.” \n\n“Please.” You tell him. “Just go have some fun. I am going to simply study for an hour or so, watch some TV and go to bed. Don’t even bother waking me up when you get back.” \n\n“Okay.” He says. \n\nYou give him a kiss before he heads out and turn your attention to your books. As expected, you were finished for the evening before he got back. You knew that whatever he was up to, it was something that he needed more than anything else. You go to bed, and fall asleep quicker than you thought you would. You hadn’t’ realized that you were as tired as you were until you fell asleep. \n\nThe next morning, you woke up and realized that Jason had never gotten home. You call his cell phone just to see if he slept over at a friend’s place after drinking or something, but there is no answer on his phone. You assume he must be asleep still. \n\n[[Get ready for class]]. \n[[Hunt him down]].

“You going to behave?” You ask him. \n\nBut he doesn’t say anything. Instead he is too busy looking down at his crotch as the cold from the package must be impossible to ignore against his scrotum. You see him trying to pull the package away as you continue to press it against him. \n\nYou smile as you grab his hair and pull his head back and up.\n \n“I said are you going to behave?” You repeat your question. \n\nYou look into his eyes and can see that whatever he was going to say wasn’t what you wanted to hear. You can actually see him being defiant with his eyes as you looked at him. \n\nYou turn your back to him and head into the bathroom. You knew that with striking his ass as hard as you could, or at least hard enough to draw blood, and a cold package against his nuts that if he was going to continue this way, you were simply going to have to be rougher on him. You had simply wanted to get an apology out of him at first. But as he continued to resist, you wanted to actually break him. You understood why the [[sensation was so exciting]], it was intense.

“Hey mom. What’s going on?” You ask her over the phone. \n\n“Well, you know how we got a new boss coming in?” She asks you. \n\n“Yeah. What about him?” You reply. \n\n“Well, I had a long meeting with him the other day. I hope you don’t mind but I’m going to let him rent your room for a few weeks until he gets on his feet.” She replies. “He is staying at a hotel right now, so he only has a few clothes, nothing else. I figured that if he’s going to offer me that big promotion, the least I could do was get him out of that hotel and save him some money.” \n\n“Yeah, that’s fine with me.” You say. “After all, I’m not going to be using it anytime soon. I’m not even sure when I will be able to come visit you anyway. I’m going to be stuck here for a while myself.” \n\n“Well, that’s something else I wanted to talk to you about.” She says. “I’m going to be gone for a few months, maybe three at most. I’ve got to do some serious orientation for the new job offer. They are going to really push me hard to learn a lot of new things, so it’s okay if you don’t swing by the house anytime soon. I will stay in touch as much as I can. But I don’t know exactly when I will be back, so don’t expect anyone to be home except Mr. Owens.” \n\n“Okay, sounds fine with me. As long as he doesn’t burn the place down or anything.” You say as you laugh. “And no parties while mommy’s away.” \n\n“Yeah right.” Your mother says. “Oh, speaking of burning down the place. He’s got an offer for you as well. You willing to try a couple of new medications for about $5k? Nothing serious, just a few hormone pills that he says might help you out? He says they might actually grow some breasts, but he doubts it will work. I don’t think it will, [[but it is free money]], right?”

You have been restricted to your dorm room only. You are able to have food delivered to your room, but you are not allowed out to socialize. In fact, the only time you are allowed out is when you are able to use the pool to keep up with your [[physical training.]]

You decide that maybe it would be a better idea to get out of here as soon as possible. \n\nYou make up some cheap excuse of having to do some homework project and go back to your room. You know that Luke is much stronger than you are and could easily beat you up, so you lock your bedroom door and try to focus on your homework, not what just happened downstairs. \n\nThe next day, you wake up not sure about what your brother is going to be like when you see each other. But when you enter the kitchen, he's already having a cup of coffee and acts like nothing happened last night. \n\n"Hey squirt. I'm going over to Dave's house for the night. I'll see you tomorrow." He says. \n\nAnd with that, he calmly walks out of the house and leaves you alone for the rest of the weekend. He shows up about an hour or two before your mother returns and appears that all is normal with him. \n\nWhatever might have happened, it left you uncomfortable, but at least you were able to keep your mother from finding out. It was clearly a good idea not to mention anything to mom, or else you would be involved in a fight you would have lost.\n\nA few weeks later you have an appointment to the [[Doctor's Office]].

“I do. It hurts my heart to see an animal being abused like that. I wouldn’t even let my dog sleep on the floor without some kind of bedding or blanket.” You say as you lean up and try to kiss him. \n\n“Well, remember one thing.” Rick says as he leans back from you. "Mark is not a dog. He knows damn well what he is going to get for fucking up. If he continues to do it, I’m going to do the same thing I will do with a dog that won't behave. I’m going to get rid of him.” \n\n“Yes love.” You say. \n\n“Now. If Mark isn’t here to take the punishment, you are.” Rick says. “You know what that means don’t you?” \n\n“Yes love.” You say as you smile at him. “It means you are going to shove that hard dick into me and make me beg for more.” \n\n“Normally, yes.” Rick says. “But tonight, you are going to sleep in the bathtub.” \n\nYou are surprised and bite your bottom lip. “Am I in that much trouble?” \n\n“You are tonight.” He says. “If you wanted to get him off the floor, you should have asked me in private. But you did it in front of him. So, while I’m not going to make you sleep on the floor nude, I am going to make you sleep in the bathtub. And, I’m going to make sure that you never think about bringing the subject up again.” \n<<set $socialM -= 2>>\nYou actually cry ‘no’ as Rick rips off one of your favorite nighties, but you know that you will be sleeping in the bathtub nude in a matter of minutes. You surprise yourself by crying yourself to sleep in the tub. But after that night, you never had to worry about Rick being upset with Mark again. \n<<set $repM -= 2>>\nAt least not [[until spring break]].

“I would feel the same way.” You tell her. “I mean, if I’m going to get into it, then he should too.” \n\n“That’s how I felt.” Jane says as he climbs under the sheets again. “But instead of being into it, he just seemed like it was no big deal. And I didn’t like that.”\n\n“So, what do you want from a guy?” You ask as you climb under the covers with her. \n\n“I don’t know.” She says. “Maybe hold my head, tell me to do it a certain way, or to keep going until he finished. Hell, for all I care he can just grab my head and take over and move instead of me. Just be a real man about it. Just don’t stand there like you are watching paint dry.” \n\n“Well, I don’t know what to tell you.” You say as you continue thinking about the people you knew. “Maybe if you had told him what you wanted he would have done it for you.” \n\nYou cuddle up with her and smile as you think about Jane having a problem with someone other than you. For once, you actually felt good about knowing that she didn’t just get upset with you for being what she called ‘too girly’, but apparently any guy who she didn’t think acted like a guy should. Yet, you were wondering more about what it would be like to have your own story to tell [[in the shed someday]].

You turn around and see one of those "do not disturb" sign things from a hotel. You put it on the door and close it. By the time you turned around, John was able to turn his back on you and is pulling up his boxers. \n\n"Yeah, about those things?" You say, trying to hide the fact that you got a nice view of his bare ass before he covered it. "Uh, why do we have those things to begin with? Why not just lock the door?"\n\n"Oh, several reasons." He says as he sits cross-legged on the bed and offers you the chair at his desk. Then he holds up his hand and starts to count off the reasons. "One, you can lock the door and people will still knock. Two, sometimes you want to take a nap and not be bothered. Three, it allows us to have little heart to heart talks with each other without people barging in. Four, sometimes we just want to tell the world to fuck off, and a 'do not disturb' sign is much nicer than yelling at people to leave you alone. Five, our rooms are our own little kingdoms, and sometimes we just feel like dancing in the nude while waving wands and killing goats. Shit Kim, there are plenty of reasons to be left alone, do you need me to go into them all." He finishes [[while smiling at you]].

Robert De Niro was in "The Godfather 2"... you failed.\n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\n<<set $fail += 1>>\n<<if $enroll eq 1>>[[Group A fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 2>>[[Group B fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 3>>[[Group C fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 4>>[[Group D fail]]<<endif>>\n<<if $enroll eq 5>>[[Group E fail]]<<endif>>\n

“Open up, you fucking whore.” The new guy says. \n<<set $socialK += 8>>\nYou hesitate, not wanting to do it. You get slapped another 6 times in rapid order from the first guy until you comply and open your mouth to suck on the new guy’s cock. \n<<set $repK += 8>>\nIt’s only another minute, maybe two, of sucking and fucking the two guys, when the first guy finally cums. Of course, as you expected he didn’t pull out but came inside of you. You are actually relieved when you feel him leaving the bed. But then, you get another guy who showed up and he only takes his place and starts to fuck you instead. \n<<set $sexrepK += 2>>\nYou start to struggle again, trying to move your head and shove against the next guy. The original man suddenly appears next to you and uses a belt to strike your tits. You scream out in pain, only to be muffled by a hand against your mouth, pinching your nose so you can’t breathe at all. \n\n“Last time I’m going to say this.” He says. “You can either be a good bitch and service anyone that shows up. Or you can simply be a punching bag for the rest of the night. Do you understand?” \n\nYou can’t breathe and are starting to struggle to get a breath of air. He lets go of your nose, just long enough to take a deep intake of air, which you almost expel at once when he again uses the belt to strike your tits again. “You want to fuck? Or get hit?” He says and eases his hand off of your mouth. \n\nYou take an instant gasp of air. You tears start running along your face as [[you quietly say]], “Yes.”

To say that the time you spent learning you material was difficult emotionally would be an understatement. But as the time came for your test, you were feeling pretty confindent that you would be able to pass the test. \n\n[[2nd make up test]]

Suddenly it hits you as a slight shudder, but then quickly builds up to a rather intense and powerful jolt through your entire body. You are actually having what may very well be your first female orgasm, as your body shudders again and your lips squeeze the cock in your mouth and asshole tightens against the cock pounding into you. You are still riding your own orgasm when the cock in your ass twitches and spurts a wad of cum into your ass, which makes you moan in anticipation for more. You feel him spurt another burst of cum in your ass and how hot it feels inside you. You are experiencing yet another jolt of excitement when the cock in your mouth gives a slight twitch and launch a thick wad of cum into your mouth. You don’t hesitate to swallow any of his cum, in fact you slide down his shaft all the way and let him spew cum directly into your throat.\n\n Either the position you are in, or the fact that you were having your own orgasm at the same time, you can actually feel the tip of his cock pulse with each spurt of cum. Even more exciting for you is the fact that you don’t just feel the pulse with your lips, but actually feel him in your throat as he does it. You are not aware of the fact that you are moaning in anticipation for the next blast to be launched but you are. \n\nEventually the cock in your ass starts to go soft as he pulls out of you, and the cock in your mouth is clearly spent as you feel him going a [[bit soft as well]].

“Marcy, I don’t get it.” Your professor says as he looks at you. “You were one of my best students and lately you’ve been one of the biggest disappointments.” \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask him. \n\n“Last year, you were one of the few students that almost always scored the highest on the tests and material.” He says as he looks over your last test. “This year, you seem to be too spaced out half the time to even pay attention to what’s going on in class, let alone actually doing worth a damn.” \n\n“Well, what do you want me to say?” You tell him. “I’ve taken a few nights to myself instead of always studying.” \n\n“I understand that.” He says. “But at some point you need to focus on your studies again or you will end up failing.” \n\n“I can do that.” You tell him. “The focusing on studies I mean.”\n\n“Well, good.” He says. “But just so I know, I have to do a bit of an oral test just to see if you are actually aware of the class material.” \n\n“Okay, what sort of oral examine?” You ask.\n \n“I want you to tell me the best way to control a population.” He asks. \n\nThe best way to control a population is through: \n[[Their food]].\n[[Their money]].\n[[Their transportation]].\n[[Their education]].

“Honey.” Jane says as she scoots down on the bed more and cups his balls and looks at you. “If you had something like this growing up, things would have been completely different. I would never have let you out of the house. I almost fainted when I walked in on him in the shower.” \n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n“Yeah, but you wanted to join me.” He says as he kisses the top of her head. “What was it you said? You had to make sure it worked?” \n\nJane looks at you and gives you a wink. \n\n“Well, Eric honey.” She says. “You have to understand that I was so used to boys your age not even having this sort of size on them. But you take into account that none of them even knew what to do with it, and you can see what made me want to make sure it works.” \n\n“Well, I’m glad you liked it.” He says. “I know I did.” \n\n“Jane? What did you do to the poor boy?” You ask her as you smile. \n\nYou should have been shocked, or at least slightly embarrassed about how the two of them are acting. But for some reason, sitting in the bed with Jane you aren’t able to actually do much more than accept the fact that clearly she’s done something with Eric already. You hadn’t expected her to welcome him so quickly to the family. But as you look at the size of his erection, you can’t deny the fact that you are getting [[interested in him]] as well, even if just on a physical level.

You sit up on your knees and place your hands on his thighs as you lean up and give him a swift and quick kiss on the chin. \n<<set $RobD = "10 inches long">>\n“Robert honey.” You say as you sit back on your feet in between his legs. “If you want to cum on me, just ask. I may say no. But at the moment I’m feeling a bit turned on about thinking about the whole thing myself.” You admit. “And I know you are thinking about it as I see that bulge in your pants. So yes, I’m in the mood and I want you to do it. In fact, I’m looking forward to it. And if you back out of it now, I’m going to rip those pants off and do it myself.” \n\nYou smile as Robert gently pushes you back a bit and stands up. When he starts to unzip his pants, you lick your lips and smile at him. You watch in joy as he lowers them to around his knees and pauses for a second before he pulls down his underwear. \n\nDespite being excited about the fact that he was so tempted by your breasts, it was watching his cock that got you the hottest. Just looking at the sheer size for the first time in so long has gotten you more thrilled than you’ve been in weeks. You watch in pleasure as he starts to stroke his cock and it goes from semi-hard to a full erection in front of you. You can’t help yourself; you start to lean closer and want to touch it yourself. \n\nBut Robert’s hand on your shoulder keeps you far enough away to not get in his way as he strokes his cock in front of you. You smile and whisper ‘My god that’s big’ as you watch his <<print $RobD>> cock grows to full size and thickness.\n\n You’ve seen him twice before, and this time you don’t have to be sneaky about it. You can actually see just how long and thick he really is in clear light. All this does is excite you even more as you watch how it moves under the way that Robert is stroking himself off to you. The little wiggle in the tip as it moves slightly up and down is almost hypnotizing. But it’s the way that the skin around his cock stays relatively still. He’s either extremely gentle as he strokes his cock, or he is extremely firm and hard.\n \n“You like it don’t you?” Robert suddenly asks. \n\n“Yes.” You whisper in response, almost immediately. “It’s beautiful.” \n\n“I’m getting close." He says as he moans. “Where do you want it baby?” \n\nYou’ve had enough of just teasing Robert. It’s time to show him how much you want him [[by swallowing]].\n \nYou’ve had fun and want to make this special. It’s time to turn up the heat and let him [[cum on your face]].\n\nYou’ve enjoyed watching him jerk off. It’s time to aim him at your breasts [[like he wants]].

Jeff is clearly disappointed at he looks at you, but eventually gets the hint and backs off. You have a couple of awkward seconds as you sit next to him on the couch not having anything to talk about or do. After a few more seconds you get up and head to the front of the houseboat where there is a small little patio where you can work on your suntan or use the small table to eat at. You take a seat by the table and look out over the lake. \n\n“Marcy? You ready to head back?” Mindy says a minute or two later. \n\n“Yeah. Are you?” You ask her. \n\nMindy looks behind her then sits next to you. “Yeah. Things are getting a little too heated in there right now. I don’t mind a little teasing and being friendly. But when Jeff tried to make it a threesome, things got a bit strange and disturbing.” \n\n“I know what you mean.” You tell her. “He was pretty sure that he was going to have something going on with me earlier. I think it’s time to get Lisa and get out of here.” \n\nYou and Mindy head up to the roof area that Lisa had gone to earlier. She was sitting on her guy’s lap, but as soon as she saw the two of you joining her, she could clearly see your faces and tell that it was time to leave. It takes a couple of seconds to convince her man that you need to head back to the shore to meet your sorority sisters for a meeting, but he eventually heads to the steering area and heads back to shore.\n \nAfter you return to college, you have a few more weeks studying for your tests. You were a little nervous about taking them at first. But after turning them in to be graded, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

He walks out to the range with you and helps to set up a few bottles and toss a few potatoes down range. \n\n“Okay.” He says as he stands behind you. “Take a couple of shots.” \n\nYou aim and fire, missing the potato the first time. You had expected a good kick to the weapon and had pulled the gun in anticipation. The next shot is closer, but not by much. You go through the next few shots, always either too high or too far to the right. When you reload the clip he looks down range to see how you did. \n\n“Well, I sort of expected it.” He says. “The .45 takes a bit to get used to. Try again.” \n\nYou get in your stance and start to aim, but stop when he steps up to you. \n\n“Now. This time, take your time.” He says. “Get your feet [[squared properly]].”

You quickly eject the disc and put in another one. Sure enough, you get the view of another group of females using the locker room to change clothes. \n<<set $vidfindK += 1>>\nWhen Mr. Owens calls out as he knocks on the door, you are so angry that you yank the door open to confront him about the discs. He is slightly embarrassed by the fact that you are still going around topless and offers you his own shirt to cover up. \n\nWhen you bring the discs and cameras to his attention, you realize from his reaction that he had no idea about the set-up. He quickly leaves the room and approaches one of the two guards assigned to the gym. Without saying a word, he throws a punch that knocks the guy off his feet and onto his ass. Mr. Owens reaches over and yanks the insignia off his shirt, almost yanking the entire shirt off of him, and commands another two guards to escort him off the property with several insults thrown in as well. \n\nYou watch the TV as a “live” show happens in the locker room. The first thing Mr. Owens does is grab your bag of street clothes, then spends the next three minutes searching the locker room until he finds the cameras, which you watch as he yanks them from their hiding spots and destroys them. \n\nAfter changing into your street clothes with the security room door being locked, Mr. Owens escorts you back to your dorm. It takes a few days of recovering before you are willing to do much more than just go to class. Most of the time you are in your room with the door locked. But you figure that you can’t spend your life like this and quickly decide to go out [[in public again]].

You try to get his spurts to land within a small spot on the tree, but it’s not actually easy to do judging distances and amounts of someone new. You do get the majority of his spurts in a small area, but the last few land short and along the ground, with the last one along the leg of his pants. \n\nRemoving your fingers for his shaft, you whisper against his ear. “Is it dull now?” \n\n“It would have been better if you were sucking it instead of jerking it.” He replies. \n\nYou are shocked at just how rude he has become since leaving the party. You could have easily just told him to go home and forget about anything at all, and in a way you are starting to wish you had. For someone who had just gotten a hand job to actually complain about it was something you never thought you would hear. You look at him for a second before deciding on what to say next. \n\n“Well, maybe it would have. I’m better with my lips than my fingers. But you will never know.” You finally say. “I can find my own way from here.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $handM += 1>>\nYou take a second to wipe your hand on his shirt and head back to the path. You don’t even bother to look back to see if he is still at the tree or following you or heading the other direction. You take a few seconds expecting him to stop you and apologize, but after almost a minute of walking and not being stopped, you finally look back to see if you can spot him. He is nowhere to be seen, so you ignore it. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>> <<set $repM += 1>>\nYou spend the next day hearing Henry complaining about how Mark thought you were a tease, but you mostly zoned him out. You finally stopped hearing him complain by switching the topic to what was being planned [[for spring break]].

You greedily slide his cock all the into your mouth, not just pausing when your lips press against his base, but pushing even harder than before to have him feel just how much of his cock is in your mouth. You stay down on him, running your tongue side to side and squeezing with your lips as hard as you can against his shaft. You are rewarded by hearing him gasp from between your legs before his tongue finds your clit again. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\nYou are both franticly working each other to climax. You enjoy how much he is finding your sensitive spots and are stunned at just how good he is at eating you out. You know you are getting close to cumming when your hips start to slightly twitch and the muscles in your legs quickly flex and relax. You regret letting him out of your mouth, but you can’t let him do such a wonderful job on your clit without letting him know how much you are enjoying it. \n\n“Oh god, don’t stop baby. Lick that clit.” You say. \n\nYou may have lasted longer if you hadn’t encouraged him to really work on you, because you last a few more seconds before your climax hits with an incredible force. You call out his name as you curl up and force your clit even harder against his tongue. \n\n“Lick it baby.” You call out. “Oh fuck, you feel so good.” \n\nYour hips are bucking like wild against his face and your arms have grabbed hold of his legs. You are twitching and bucking so hard from your orgasm that you can even feel your tits being pressed into him. Even as you are gasping for breath you can’t help but let out another cry of joy at just how good you feel at the moment. You feel him easing up just a touch and you realize you are actually panting from how much your orgasm has worked over your body. \n\n“Holy shit that felt good.” You say. “Now it’s my turn.” \n\nYou return your attention back to his cock, slamming your lips from the ridge of his cock head to the base in long and steady motions. You continue to slide him in and out of your mouth, marveling at how much you are into sucking on his dick. You’ve enjoyed giving people head in the pass, but you’ve never wanted someone inside your mouth and shooting cum so much before in your life. You simply ram his cock against the back of your mouth and into your throat over and over. You know that the closer to climaxing he is, the more you are looking forward to the sensation of having him cum in your mouth. \n\n“Oh god, Marcy, I’m going to cum.” [[Martin calls out]].

But over the last year, you’ve had too many weeks where nothing was going on. It wasn’t sex, so much as a basic level of intimacy that you were missing. He didn’t seem to hold your hand as often, or a gentle kiss here and there. It wasn’t a bad relationship as not once has he so much as raised a finger against you. But at the same time you were having more serious and drawn out fights with him. Was it possible that your relationship was in trouble? \n\nYou know that the only way to find out is to wait and see what sort of [[plans for spring break]] he has in store for you. \n

<<if $spouse eq "Dave">>\nJeff’s dick was not nearly as impressive as Dave’s dick was. But as he slid inside of you, that familiar sensation of your body tingling let you know that you were going to enjoy the moment. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Robert">>\nJeff didn’t have the size or length of Robert. But as his dick slid into you, it was impossible to ignore the fact that you enjoyed the sensation just as intensely as if it was Robert. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $roommate eq "Jason">>\nJeff’s dick was about as big as Jason’s. You couldn’t help but smile at the fact that your body was already having that tingling sensation. You knew that if Jeff could keep a good pace and force, you would be climaxing before long. \n<<endif>>\nJeff’s speed was a little slower than you thought he would use taking into account how aroused you both were. But what he seemed to hold off in speed, he was using in force. His thrusts were slow but firm and it made for an interesting sensation. You’ve never actually been fucked [[this way before]].

The rest of the semester is spent focusing on classes and preparing for your test. \n\n[[Time for your 3rd term test]].

You put your lips back on his cock. In one shift motion, you slide his cock all the way into your mouth and press your lips along the base of his cock. You can feel him actually going pass the entrance of your throat as you keep your head pressed against him. \n\n“Holy shit, I love that.” Grant says. “My god, you are wonderful.” \n\nYou slowly move your lips back up to the tip of his cock and slide back down to the base again. After a few more movements up and down his shaft, he holds your head. He isn’t holding your head down on him; he is simply holding your head in general. \n\n“Marcy? You were going to swallow, right?” He asks. \n\nYou nod your head as you continue to move your lips from the tip of his cock to the base. \n\n“Look at me sweetheart.” He says. \n\nYou pull him out of your mouth and look at him. Your hand continues to move along his shaft in slow movements. \n\n“[[What ish it shweety]]?” You ask him.

Despite not seeing Rick for almost a year, you can’t deny that it’s been an incredible year for him. He looks completely different than what you remember. He’s much bigger and defined, clearly taking time to work out over the year. But he also seems to be more confident in himself and holding his head up high. It’s almost as if he is a completely different person. Although you are worried about how Charles is going to react hearing about how you are in the car with Rick, you don’t actually deny the fact that you are looking forward to spending the time with him. \n\nYou have gone about half way, when Rick actually brings up the topic of why you are so nervous. \n\n“So, let me get this right.” He says. “I went out and got the pills that gave you those breasts. And all I got for trying to make an impression is a simply thank you over the phone and Jane telling me that you don’t want to see me anymore. Is that it?”\n \n“Well, no.” You admit. “I wanted to at least say thank you in person. But then I started to see Charles, and one thing led to another. Before long, Charles and I were spending more time together and nobody seemed to know what happened to you.”\n \n“Really?” He asks a little shocked. “Maybe it’s time that I took care of that.”\n \n“What do you mean?” You ask him.\n\n“Well, let’s just say that Jane is in for a surprise when I [[drop you off]].” He says.

Even as weak and tender as your body was at the moment, feeling Jane’s breasts as she rubbed up against you felt strange after so many hands and cocks. But they also felt amazingly soft and warm. As she lifted off your blindfold and kissed you, you couldn’t help but smile at her face as she used her tongue tor run along your lips and down your chin and neck. When she started to lick the beads of sweat along your cleavage and breasts you couldn’t help but start to laugh, mostly because her tongue was actually tickling you more than anything else. \n\nBut she continued to run her tongue down your body, quickly going pass your belly button and down along your pelvis. When her tongue reached the top of your vagina and easily parted you lower lips, you were already starting to feel the tingles of another orgasm forming. \n\nHer gentle teasing with her tongue has been too much for your body to take at one time. When her tongue finally reached your clit with a glancing brush, you almost came then and there. But she eased off of you and started to run her hand under your hips and took [[hold of your pelvis]].